《The Big Landlord》 Chapter 1： Anjia (1549 words) Chongming twenty-seventh year of the first month, heavy snow. Many places in the Daya dynasty were covered with heavy snow, and the silver was wrapped up in a beautiful way. The weather was cold, but it could not conceal the atmosphere of the New Year''s celebration. In towns of all sizes, almost every family had red lanterns. Anyuan County is one of the small county towns of the Daya Dynasty. It is a festive holiday on the third day of the New Year. Every family is happy and happy, but there are two families of white lanterns hanging in front of the family. They are all shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. This family is the largest landlord in Anyuan County - Anjia! Anjia Mansion Its fascinating, its not yet bright, and occasionally you can hear the screams. An ankle ring in white plain clothes got up early in the morning, and both hands were carrying a basin filled with hot water through the long corridor, and the pace was a little more urgent. The other servants of the Ѿ ring also got up early, all of them were busy early in the morning, and the atmosphere that was supposed to be busy was quiet. Almost no one spoke. Everyone bowed their heads and met other people. People don''t even nod, they are rushing through, as if they can talk without speaking, otherwise they will be jealous. The ring that carried the basin finally walked to the main house of the house. After entering the gate, she went to the side yard on the left, passed through a garden covered with snow, and ringed the door to get the approval of the insider. Just push the door and walk in. Put the hot water basin on the wooden shelf first, then walked to the screen, quickly glanced at the teenager still lying on the bed, then coveted, calmly said: "Young master, hot water has been hit coming." The young boy responded with a faint sigh. "Know, let''s go first." She didn''t dare to say anything, she was already used to the younger gentleman''s attitude, and there was such a thing. If the young master didn''t want to change, he had to change it. Otherwise, he didn''t want to go down again. Going out with bare hands. When there was only one teenager left in the house, he sat up awkwardly from the bed, spent a quarter of an hour wearing clothes and shoes, and then walked to the hot water of the ring. The teenager saw his fat face that was almost oily through the clear water. Although he had been watching for three days, he still couldn''t help but smack his mouth. The once handsome face was replaced by a pig''s face, and no one could accept it immediately. The young boy named An Ziran is from the big house of the family. In the 16th year of the year, the eldest son, the name is justified, and there are sisters and brothers who have the same appearance as the mother. At this time, the teenager was not the real An Ziran. Even he himself did not know why he became An Ziran. He woke up three days ago and later found himself a An Ziran. Now, he has accepted the fact that he has become another stranger, but it does not mean that he accepted the size of An Ziran. Only when he was sixteen years old, he was already weighing 78 kilograms. He was fat and fat all over the body. Exceeding the standard, it is very difficult for him to do anything now, otherwise it will take a quarter of an hour to wear clothes? So, on the first day of the world, An Ziran identified the first person''s goal - to lose weight! However, his weight-loss plan has not yet begun to be implemented. The matter of getting a big basket of the family has come one after another. If he doesn''t finish it, he knows how he can''t reduce the fat. Anjia is the largest landlord in Anyuan County. The family is rich, and An Changfu is the shackle of An Ziran. He is the most arrogant person in Anjia. He is a very capable person. He is rich, but not ugly. Anjianuos family business can be said to have been hit by him. An Changfu has a total of four rooms, and the big room is An Ziran''s mother-in-law Liu Meixiang. She is the wife of An Changfu''s early Ming Dynasty media, and witnessed the situation of Anjia from childhood to now becoming a big family business. There are two sons and one daughter. The most successful part of her life was to give birth to two male boys for her family. Because she is the only one of An Changfu''s wife and wife who gave birth to a male baby and passed on the incense for the family, she is very respected by An Changfu. For more than a decade, he was very harmonious. Even though An Changfu later married two rooms, three rooms and four rooms, his feelings for Liu Meixiang have never changed. It is reasonable to say that An Ziran will live happily. It was really happy three days ago, until the death of An Changfu and Liu Meixiang came. This kind of happiness is like a mirror, and it is broken when it falls. Since then, Anjia has been caught in the heat. An Ziran also followed water is hot. [I opened a new pit, welcome everyone to collect, I was going to open the pit yesterday, and the result is not even on the city, sorry, I have kept you waiting. Chapter 2： Four sisters (1638 words) On the third day of the Lunar New Year, when the households were in the house, the Anjia Mansion had a mourning hall. The mourning hall is located in a small hall in Anjia. It is said to be small. In fact, it is also very large. There are two coffins in the center. It is the son of An Ziran, An Changfu and Liu Meixiang. The coffin is made of good gold. Made of nanmu, it is said that it will not rot for a long time. An Ziran heard from the ring, that the two coffins were bought for themselves and their wives before the birth of An Changfu, in order to wait for the old to be used for security purposes, but the results were used in advance. This kind of behavior, An Zi did not know how to spit well. It is clear that it is a curse that he died early, and he also pulled his wife to the funeral. However, he also heard that An Changfu did this because Jinsi Nansi was very difficult to get. This kind of nanmu is said to be a special wood for the nobles. Later, by chance, he was getting a few nanmu by An Changfu. Just enough to do two coffins, the two coffins were still done half a year ago, and the time is not long. An Ziran went to the outside of the hall with the last memory. Before he even walked in, he heard a cry of crying inside, and the crying was getting louder and louder. It seemed that he was afraid that others could not hear it. A gentle glimpse of the corner of his mouth, An Ziran reveals a mocking smile, but because the fat on his face is too much, the curvature is not very obvious. Walking into the hall, An Ziran saw two women dressed in plain clothes in front of the Lingbi. At the moment, there was only a plain scorpion on the head of the expensive hairpin hair accessories. The two are the side rooms of An Changfu, that is, An Zirans two sisters Fang Junping and the four sisters Wang Qingyi. Since his death, the two have come to the hall every day, and the unsuspecting people thought that they loved safety. Fu, there is also a three-year-old mother Zheng Bi, I heard that there are still in the first three days, but I have not seen it today. If it was the previous An Ziran, I might think so. However, now standing in front of them is the change of the shell of An Ziran, a heart exquisite. "Of, how come you came, is it ill?" Wang Qingyi turned and saw An Ziran standing at the door. The obese body couldnt notice it. It immediately revealed a look of concern and stood up and walked up to him. "I am much better, four sisters." An Ziran looked at her calmly. Wang Qingyi suddenly didn''t know what to say. In the past few days, she always felt that An Ziran seemed to have changed her personality. The former An Ziran was a lazy person who did not learn anything. He was the eldest son of the family and often beat the next person. And if you don''t feel good, you will lose your temper and it will be very difficult to serve. Now, Wang Qingyi has a feeling that he can''t say it. He feels that An Ziran seems to have opened up. Since the death of the old man and the big lady, he has almost no noisy, and the whole person is dead. However, she did not study it too much. This change is not incomprehensible. After all, the most loved one is that her mother is dead. She has lost two relatives at once, and no one can be untouched. Everyone feels that the change of An Ziran is normal. At this time, Fang Junping came over. Her eyes were red because she just cried, but her expression was cold. She couldnt see any emotions. When she saw An Ziran, she flashed a bit of disgust in her eyes, even though she was very concealed. Fast, but still captured by An Ziran. Fang Junping said to him bluntly: "Since the illness is good, I will give you a scented scent. When they pass away, your eldest son has not given them a fragrance." An Ziran faintly said: "I know, Ernie Niang." After he finished, he walked past the two people. The servant who was standing next to the mourning hall immediately handed him the three-column incense. After receiving it, Anziran simply worshipped the two people. Although they are not their true parents, the surface effort still needs to be Do enough to avoid being caught by the handle. After staying in the hall for nearly half an hour, An Ziran came out. Wang Qingyi seemed to wait for him outside and saw him immediately greet him. Wang Qingyi saw that his face was white, and his forehead was still wearing a thin layer of sweat. It was probably that the disease that had fallen a few days ago was not completely good. He suddenly felt distressed: "You, this child, have not been able to go to rest, now You are the only man who can be the master of the family. It depends on you to settle down. You can''t fall ill." She said that she also took out a white puff to prepare to help him wipe the sweat, but was subconsciously avoided by An Ziran. Wang Qingyi did not feel embarrassed or awkward, and then said: "Your mother''s funeral is handed over to the four mothers, I must do it properly, let you marry the mother." "Then trouble the four mothers, I will go back to the room first." An Ziran nodded. Wang Qing looked at him and left him until he couldn''t see his back. His face slowly sank. When the lord died, the only person who can be the master of the family is An Ziran. She has no children and no daughters. She can take care of this big one. tree. Chapter 3： Big room for competition (1724 words) An Ziran returned to the house, did not rest in bed, and kept thinking about the situation of the family. When An Changfu passed away, he was only 38 years old. His wife and wife had three daughters and two sons for him. It was not bad. It was not so rare for the An family. Half of them were married by his wife, Liu Meixiang, but Liu Meixiang was marrying. When An Changfu was born, he was not the first person to be pregnant. In the first year of marrying An Changfu, Liu Meixiangs stomach has not been moving, so An Changfu married the second house Fang Junping in the second year. After two months of marrying into the door, her stomach sent good news and settled in the home. The head of the wind directly covers Liu Meixiang who is a wife. That year, all of An Changfu''s attention was almost placed on Fang Junping, and all the good things were sent to her house. At that time, don''t mention more scenery. Fang Junping is just a laity. The love of An Changfu almost makes her forget the shape. In the posture of a family owner, she has a big belly, as if holding a gold medal for death, even in front of Liu Meixiang. The deliberate appearance, the tragedy came. Fang Junpings stomach is not arrogant. The first child gave birth to a prostitute for An Changfu, that is, An Jias Miss An Qiao, said that she is a big lady, but in many peoples eyes, she is only a diverticulum. This made An Changfu, who had been expecting to have a son, to be disappointed. After that, Fang Junpings days fell directly from the clouds to the ground, and became a dimly-lit room in the eyes of others. Because she was too high-key when she was pregnant, she offended many people. After falling out of favor, many people in the family did not like her. Two years later, An Changfu married three rooms Zheng Bi. Zheng Bichang looks beautiful, but his character is a bit awkward and a bit pungent. He learned that Liu Meixiang had no choice for three years. She was very polite on Liu Meixiang''s surface. In fact, she was hiding a knife and talking with a gun. Like Fang Junping, she did not enter the door for a long time before she became pregnant, but unfortunately, she was pregnant with her big room Liu Meixiang, so the two evenly divided the favor of An Changfu. Zheng Bi felt that Liu Meixiang was not in line with her character. She did not target her during the period, and she was also tragedy. After three years of precipitation, Liu Meixiangs stomach finally became arrogant. It seems that for three years, An Ziran was expecting to fall in the middle of An Changfu. It was only produced three days earlier than Zheng Bi, and the first child was the eldest son of Anjia. What it means, the home is very clear, and since then, Liu Meixiang''s wife is extremely strong. Zheng Bi took a bad luck, and she also gave birth to a prostitute. Since then, she has been wearing a tail in front of Liu Meixiang. Although her daughter inherited her beauty, but because of the birth of An Ziran, she took away all of An Changfus attention, so An Kes heart was not safe and affluent, and under the influence of Zheng Bi, she developed a arrogant and self-willed Personality is even more unpopular. A year later, An Zirans sister An Yuzhi was born. However, because there is already An Ziran, even though Liu Meixiang gave birth to a prostitute in the second child, An Changfu is still very happy. He loves the house and Wu, and he loves An Yuzhi more than the two daughters. An Qiao was already sensible at that time. She knew that she was not loved by her, so she had a face from her urine, her character was straight, and she was rigid, and she learned the character of her mother by ten to ten. As for the four-room Wang Qingyi, she entered the door for only one year. Because of the short time, her stomach has not been moving, but she is not in a hurry, because she is beautiful, and she is often enthralled. She is also looking at her beautiful face. She has time, but the plan is far from change. She expected that, before she entered the door, Liu Meixiang was pregnant with a third child, and she was still a boy. When she realized the crisis, An Changfu died. As if a sunny day, Wang Qingyi was stupid. With the family''s home, there are definitely a lot of people in the home. Originally it could be a house fight, but because Liu Meixiang was too angry, the house had not yet begun to complete the second room, three rooms and four rooms. After An Changfu died, the entire family was the brothers of Anziran. It is a pity that Liu Meixiangs life is thin, and he has left with An Changfu before he has time to enjoy it. The early death of the two is not a conspiracy. The reason is related to An Zirans younger brother. An Ziming was born outside the expectation of An Changfu. He thought that only one son of An Ziran was in his life. As a result, God sent him a son when he stepped into forty. Older and richer, An Changfu had not closed his mouth for many days, so after the full moon of Anziming, the couple decided to go to the temple to worship Buddha, and they met the bandits on the way back. Both husband and wife died under the bandit, two The rich life is so ruined. The news of the death of the two passed to the home, and the home was almost covered by a cloud. The three-room mother-in-law except the big house was not happy. Some people even said that they heard who was in the house and lost their temper. There are few things, and the ring is being beaten, causing people to dare not speak again. The atmosphere of home is very depressed. Although it has been determined that the entire home is a big house, but... An Ziran suddenly sinks his face, and what happened to him three days ago is definitely not an accident. Chapter 4： Doubt (1,654 words) An Changfu and Liu Meixiang had an accident three days ago, and the news was quickly transmitted to Anyuan County. One family was mourned by the news. One by one, they were shocked by this news. They must know that the next day is the New Year, the festive day of the family reunion, but the result is a bad news at this time. It is a joyful thing to turn the happy event into a funeral. And An Ziran was in the afternoon of the news. At that time, everyone was immersed in shock, and no one noticed that An Ziran had disappeared. When they found out that An Ziran had disappeared, it had already passed an hour. It is said that Anjia found him in the backyard. At that time, he was lying in the snow, wearing only a very thin dress. If he was thick and fat, he would lie in the snow for an hour. It will definitely be frozen into a popsicle, but the original owner is indeed dead. As for why An Ziran is lying in the snow. Everyone said that because of the death of Ms. Niang, it would be too sad to think about it and not pursue it. But where things are so smart, you know, the original Lord is really dead. An Ziran learned from the ring, that the original owner was adored by An Changfu since he was a child. When he grew up, he became a lazy child who did not learn anything. He usually did not do less bad deception. His character is not like someone who will commit suicide, so he suspects that this incident is otherwise embarrassing. It is very likely that someone wants to kill him. The purpose is very obvious. It is the property of the family. An Ziran is sitting on a lounge chair. At present, his understanding of Anjia is not deep. For the time being, he is not sure who is the most suspected, and there is no evidence. Even if he knows who is doing it, there is no way. . The first one is to lose weight, you must reduce it! The second is to completely keep the family in the hands, and then slowly find out the murderer who wants to harm himself, so that it can be prevented in advance. Since the person wants to settle down the property, he will definitely find another opportunity to start. The brain kept turning, and An Ziran fell asleep thinking about it. He only received this body three days ago. Although he had regained his life, the physical constitution was really bad. In addition to being cold, the spirit has not been good. However, the physical reasons for the original owner being ruined were beyond his expectations, because it has nothing to do with the flowers and wine. The original An Ziran because An Changfu is very strict in this respect, so there is no chance to contact the opposite sex. Whether it is an innocent girl or a woman in a kiln, it is rarely touched. In this respect, An Ziran is very satisfied. It is not a person who is in love with it, and naturally does not want to receive an unclean body. It is already noon to wake up again. Chunlan, that is, the ring that brought him hot water in the morning, found that after he woke up, he immediately took the meal to his room with another Qiuhuan Qiulan. Both of them are Liu Meixiang''s close-knit ring, in addition to Xia Lan and Dong Lan, since Liu Meixiang''s death, the four were arranged by the butler to serve him, because the ring is more careful, take care of the serious illness he recovered. Just right. An Ziran has a small appetite. He still wants to lose weight, so he doesn''t eat much. Just eating a bowl of rice will let Chunlan and Qiulan put a table of food down. Chunlan wants to stop, but she has to go out of Qiulan before she speaks. They are just the next person. Moreover, in this extraordinary period, if you can talk less, you will talk less. Otherwise, it will be more wrong, which may cause dissatisfaction of the young master. The room was quiet at once. An Ziran walked three or four times in the house, Chunlan and Qiulan came back. He turned back and said coldly: "Bring the cloak, I am going to the study." The study he referred to was the study room of An Changfu. Many books were placed there, a short distance from his room. Qiulan immediately took a white cloak from the inside. The cloak was made of fox leather. It was very expensive. It was said that it was spent thousands of times when it was bought. Because An Zirans constitution is cold, An Changfu specially bought him. Only the family can be owned by him, and other people, including his sisters, do not have this treatment. The three walked out of the room, cleaned the corridor in the morning, and covered it with a thin layer of white snow, like a world of silver, although it was cold, but there was no scenery. Just when An Ziran was about to go to the study room, he came over to a middle-aged man on the head. The other side was a little more anxious. This person is the housekeeper Su Zhou of Anjia. He is very rich in age and has already done more than 20 in Anjia. In the year, it is said that he is very trustworthy by An Changfu, and he is loyal to his family. Many things he does not know can ask him. Su Guanjia saw An Ziran in the corridor, and his eyes seemed to flash a trace of sorrow. He quickly lifted his face and walked quickly to him. "The young master, the great man came, and now he is on the side of the hall. You... Would you like to have a look?" An Ziran''s eyes flowed to the housekeeper''s face. "Let''s take a look." Chapter 5： An Changde (1701 words) "My short-lived brother, how can you leave early..." Before he went to the mourning hall, An Ziran heard a strange middle-aged man crying in the hall, for fear that others could not hear it, and the crying was over-exaggerated, but it sounded a bit fake. When he walked to the door of the hall, he looked inside. The middle-aged man who was crying and stunned stood up from the ground. The clothes were somewhat creased. It seemed to have just rolled over the ground. He found someone standing at the door, and he immediately turned around. The middle-aged man is the great man in the mouth of Su Guanjia. He is An Changde, the brother of An Changfu. The two brothers are quite similar. They are big and round, probably in the early years, but his face is very rosy. The kind of person who has a very moisturizing life. Because the two eyes have just cried, the eyes are a little red. The unsuspecting person may really think that he is in the early death of An Changfu, but An Ziran can see that An Changde is just a slap in the face, the calculation in the eyes is very Obviously, especially after seeing his nephew, his eyes almost glowed. "My poor nephew, after the death of my brother and younger brother, see your little face white, you have also suffered a lot, it does not matter, there is a big man, the uncle helps you hold, no one dares to bully you!" An Changde immediately went to An Ziran, looked at him lovingly, and reached out to touch his head. He was gently evaded by An Ziran, and his hand fell through. He suddenly looked at him with disappointment. An Ziran looked at it all in the eyes, but the black eyes were very calm. Help him hold it? Support home? The two brothers of Anjia had separated themselves when they were married to each other. The old family of Anjia had a bowl of water and no one else. Anyone who lives in An Changfu relies on himself and has no relationship with An Changde. . An Changde is just the uncle of An Ziran. The two have no property disputes. They openly say that this is not afraid of causing criticism. "Thank you for the concern of the uncle, my mother has passed away. Now I am the only heir to the family. I will cheer up. I will take care of my family and will not let my mother be disappointed under Jiuquan." An Ziran put on a sad expression, his face was white, this performance was convincingly eight or nine points, but An Changde was not satisfied with his words. In his eyes, An Ziran is a blind child who does not learn anything, is full of brains and fat, and grows obese. He is not like his mother-in-law. He has no advantage in his body. He handed over the family business to such people. Sooner or later, he will be defeated, not as cheap as him. Three days ago, after An Changde learned that his brother and younger brother had passed away, his first reaction was to take the family in his own hands. As for the two-bedroom, three-bedroom and four-bedroom homes, he only gave birth to two daughters for the family. They, even the property of the Anjia family can not be divided, there is no threat in his eyes. "Son, not the uncle said you, how do you care for your family now? If you are not ill, you should take a good rest, don''t get tired of yourself, and be deprived of it by some people, occupying the property of the family." "An Changde said that he was just crying and crying, and he was preparing to avoid the suspected Wang Qingyi." Wang Qingqis expression was awkward. Some people he said were clearly referring to her. Although he was not happy in his heart, he could not tear his face with him, but he said yin and yang: "The big man said that the master''s family property is naturally inherited by the child. If the others are surnamed An, dont even want to get a sense of the masters property. No, you are right? After she finished, she regretted it. An Changde immediately sinks his face. He is not the ''other'' who is surnamed Ann, and he is still the most uneasy, but he can''t directly refute it. Otherwise, he won''t have to wait until tomorrow, and he will spread the news of his brother''s family. Anyuan County is extremely unfavorable to him. "It is the surname of An, naturally it is an An family. It is much stronger than those who have a surname, but wants to be separated. It belongs to the family." An Changde looked awkward, and he read more books, barely seeing more knowledge. Wide, the mouth is much more powerful than Wang Qingyi. Wang Qingyans face was stiff and stiff, and he stopped talking. He turned and said to An Ziran: Son, here I will hand it over to you, and the four mothers will go down first. An Ziran nodded, and he was just watching from the beginning to the end. After she left, An Changde immediately put on a sly face and smiled at him. "Son, the uncle has something to do first. If there is any problem with the family, I will come to your uncle, or find your aunt." Yes, you are my relative, now that the rich have passed away, our relationship is the closest, don''t be polite with the uncle!" After instilling in him a lot of knowledge that relatives should support each other, selfless dedication, and mutual dependence, An Changde would be satisfied with it. In his view, An Ziran still belongs to the fat man who used to be fooled. Just let him alienate An Changfu''s three-bedroom dim room, only close to himself, and the property of Anjia is still not coming. Daydreaming is naturally a hand to come. An Ziran did not return to the house after leaving the hall, but went to see his sister An Yuzhi. Chapter 6： Sister An Yuzhi (1755 words) The funeral customs in Anyuan County are rather strange, at least in An Zirans view. After the death of her mother, the child of the guardian is not the eldest son, but the eldest daughter, but the eldest daughter here does not include the diverticulum, but the eldest daughter of the wife. An Ziran was sick in the bed for three days. An Yuzhi was in the spirits until he returned to the room this morning. He just missed him. As a brother, she naturally went to have a look. "brother" An Yu Zhiwei looked weak and looked at her before looking at her. The beautiful eyes were awesome, and with a touch of alienation, An Ziran saw that he and the sister should not be close. An Ziran looked at her, An Yuzhi was very beautiful, Liu Yemei, Dan Fengyan, cherry mouth, is a traditional classical beauty, she is 15 years old, she has reached the age of marriage in this era, it is said that there are many people who are dating her. However, in order to make her marry better, or to make her value bigger, An Changfu did not casually take her marriage. An Ziran said a few words to her, with care in her words. An Yuzhi seemed a little surprised, and the emotions that could not be hidden in her eyes all came out. She replied with some stuttering, apparently not very comfortable with his concern. After a while, An Ziran left. An Yuzhi breathed a sigh of relief in the place they couldn''t see. She was still not used to caring about her brother, but she also knew that after her death, the closest person to her family was only her brother and just full moon. Soon, my brother, so she must adapt to getting along with her brother as soon as possible. Seven days later, according to the customs of Anyuan County, this day was the day when An Changfu and Liu Meixiang were buried. Anjia is a large family, and the burial ceremony is quite grand, but An Ziran does not understand this very much, so he gave it to Su Guanjia to do it, and the Su Guanjia did not let him down, and the details were fine. After dealing with the two people''s affairs, the family is no longer so depressed. The festive New Year has passed away in the home, and no one has experienced the atmosphere of the New Year. These days, An Ziran also recuperated almost, his body was only invaded by the cold, under the care of the four rings of Qiulan, there is no big problem now, he finally has time to face up to his weight problem, and home The industry, although there are Su butlers to help, but some things need him to be the master. To this end, An Ziran tailored a weight loss program for himself. The first step of the program was to get up early in the morning to do sports, which made the Anjia up and down shocked, because they were impressed by Anziran, especially in the winter. Because winter is very cold, An Ziran has to sleep until three days in the morning to get up. Usually it is almost noon time. This habit has lasted for almost 16 years. An Changfu knows that his son is afraid of cold, and the result of his habit is Forming a habit, he never saw him on the breakfast table, so when everyone saw him appear at the breakfast table, they were all surprised. It is not a matter of Wang Sungui, so there is no rule that the diverticulum cannot eat at the same table as the wife. At first, everyone only thought that he was caused by the death of Ms. Niang. It was thought that it should not last for two days, but the result was beyond their expectation. An Ziran insisted. Not only that, he is now very frequent in the study room of An Changfu. In the past, he did not have any interest in the management account. Although the book has been read, there is no talent, so he knows a few words. He originally wanted him to take the fame. An Changfu found that the eldest son was not the material of reading, but had to give up and turned his attention to the newly born An Ziming. Wang Qingyi has a few drums in their hearts, and they are not happy to see that An Ziran is so diligent. Once Anzi became smart, it would be very difficult for them to get the benefits from him, but if there is no one standing up and holding it now, it will not be long before it will collapse, and An Changde will stare at it. Instead of letting the family fall into his hands, they are more willing to take care of the family. At the very least, they are still An Ziran''s mother-in-law, and An Changde will not raise them. At this time, the protagonist in their heart is biting the pen in the study. The original An Ziran calligraphy is very bad, the first hand is written like a squat on the paper to swim, and he has never written a brush, so don''t worry about the problem of stuffing. But in order to better handle the books, he must practice the words. After Su Guanjia knew his determination, he found a few copybooks for him. The fonts of the copybooks were different. I would like to practice which ones, and I would like to copy a few sheets a day, until I can write them out. . It takes time to settle a good word, and it is impossible to go to the sky one step at a time. An Ziran knows this truth. Fortunately, the most important thing he lacks is patience. In this way, his daily schedule is almost full. However, some people obviously did not want him to live so calmly and leisurely, and wanted to make his life more rich, so An Changfu and Liu Meixiang were buried for three days, and An Changde and his wife came to the door. Chapter 7： Tearing face (2269 words) Although An Ziran had only seen An Changde, he also guessed his thoughts. Its nothing more than watching An Changfu die. There isnt an adult at home, and he is the identity of his uncle, so he wants to come and settle down. However, he still underestimated the cheeky of the An Changde couple. "Auntie, my nephew just didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?" An Ziran looked calmly at An Changde''s wife Wu Zhi, whose dark eyes could not see what he was thinking. Wu Zhi was seen behind him. Soon she was the illusion. How can Anzi, who is lazy to do it, might have this kind of momentum. It must be because the weather is too cold. I quickly hang up a smile that I think is amiable. "Of course, the big aunt means that you are not yet a grown-up, and you have never dropped out of school with you before. You are a minor who manages the foundation of Anjianuo. I think it will be very tired, and you don''t understand many places. In order to prevent you from being deceived by outsiders, the big aunt and your uncle decided to let your uncle take some time to help you. Wu Zhi said with a sigh. "You and your uncle are the closest brothers of blood. Now that he has passed away, we are your loved ones. You don''t have to be polite with you." An Ziran gently hooked the corner of his mouth. "The big aunt said it is very, but he and the uncle have already separated. Now they have their own family business to take care of, let the uncle come to help, and the children will not go, and this A while, he also learned a lot from Su Guanjia. He is the one who knows the most about Anjia. Even he said that he has improved a lot, and he will be able to manage his family independently in the near future." The two faces are stiff, and this statement is a rejection. The opening will first make the relationship between the two families dry. Since they are separated, the brothers can no longer intervene in the affairs of their younger brothers. People will definitely say that An Changde is ignoring the family of his brother, but if it is An Ziran If they agree, they will be justified. The two thought that An Ziran would nod. After all, who can count on a cockroach suddenly becoming a genius? But what the two did not expect was that An Ziran refused very simply and knew how to block them. An Changde is a scholar, and there is nothing to say about it. As the saying goes, no one is a scholar, this is reflected in An Changde''s body, otherwise he does not have to worry so much about playing the younger brother''s idea. An Changde is actually a leisurely, a little scholar who is famous in his body. He can''t pick his shoulders. He can''t mention it. The only thing that can be sold is the knowledge. Besides, nothing is good. However, people like him pay more attention to fame, so that the two will run over to play the family card. Otherwise, with the temper of the two, they must have stayed in the home for the first time, bullying An Ziran as an elder, let alone with him. discuss. Wu Zhi took a deep breath and waited for the little rabbit to squat, but she still persuaded Yan Yue color: "Surely, Su Guanjia is just an outsider..." "The big aunt, Su Guanjia is the most trusted person before his death." An Ziran interrupted her words, the implication is that he also trusted Su Guanjia. If Wu Zhi retorts it, isnt he saying that An Changfu has no literate vision? An Chang Fu can make Anjia the largest landlord in Anyuan County, indicating that his vision is very high, even if the An Changde couple can not rebut, the current home is the best proof. The couples faces were blue and white, and they didnt know how to hide their emotions. When An Ziran didn''t see it, would you like to get a finger at the family? It may still be possible before he can accept An Ziran''s body, but since he is now An Ziran, let''s not let them enter the house, and the industry that is in the family is impossible to give them. He is not a good person. There is no obligation to ''support'' the uncle''s family. The couple were unfavorable for the first time. The two originally planned to wait for him to agree, and then took the opportunity to mention another thing. Wu Zhi thought about it, still very unwilling, so she hinted at An Changde, An Changde received her instructions, his face was a little slow, and broke the silence of the hall. "Son, after your mother passed away, the backyard of Anjia lacked a master of management. Although you are now the owner of the family, but after all, it is a man. It is better to let your aunt come over to help. Your aunt is very good at holding a house. Help you take care of your backyard so you can concentrate on other things." After that, both of them looked at him with kindness and enthusiasm. After all, they still wanted to get along with their family. An Ziran smiled. It seems that the Yellow River is not dead. "Da Bo, Big Aunt, your kindness is a good heart. You don''t want to bother with your aunt. In the end, this is a matter of getting a good family. The industry of Anjia, a backyard in the district, the nephew believes that he can take good care of him, and then he is not good, and there are three mothers in the nephew." The faces of the two men suddenly became iron and blue, and there was no good face anymore. Everyone said that this was the case, and they took the the thing of the family to block them. Its clear that they dont take them as their own family. They are stupid enough to hear that this is An Zirans excuse. What makes Wu Zhi angry most is that An Ziran would rather let An Changfu''s diverticulum manage the backyard, and would not let her a big aunt come. Is this to draw a line with them? None of the doors! Wu Zhi almost screamed, and she finally resisted. She only stared at him coldly and said: "It seems that you are really grown up. When you die, your heart is high. You are not in the eyes." ?" "The big aunt is very serious. The nephew didn''t put you in the eyes. You are my uncle and aunt, and of course you have to be in your heart." An Ziran smiled. Hearing the first half of his sentence, the two couples almost worried and angered his unrespected descendants. They even thought of making this thing a big deal, so that everyone in Anyuan County could see what kind of white-eyed wolf was raised by Anjia. When her mother died, she did not even respect her elders. As a result, the latter part of the story completely stopped them. "You have to go to the study room, if there is nothing, please please!" An Ziran said. An Changde suddenly sneered at the yin and yang sneer: "The uncle advises you, don''t be too bad, be careful when you turn over the ship in the gutter." You are not benevolent, don''t blame him for being unjust. Since he wants to tear his face, he is not afraid of An Changde. Although he is the largest landlord in Anyuan County, it does not mean that Anjia can cover the sky in Anyuan County. "Thank you for your concern." An Ziran said with a smile and walked out of the hall, leaving the An Changde couple with an ugly expression, until they could not see his figure. The two men stunned when they licked some unpleasant words. Chapter 8： The status of the businessman (1661 words) Back to the study, An Ziran picked up the brush and continued to copy the European character on the copybook. The butler said that the font is relatively basic. As long as you learn the font, the latter is simple. When Su Guan came in, he just saw that he was writing, and his expression was so calm that he couldnt see it. He recently smashed his face in the hall with his uncle and aunt, and his face could not help but reveal a complicated look. The young master changed his eyes these days. To be honest, he didn''t think that a big sorcerer who had a serious illness would change so thoroughly. Perhaps this is what others have said. Some people will only wake up when they can rely on their loved ones. It is also a kind of Nirvana rebirth. ! Su Guanjia is sighing again, and is gratified. He is watching Ann Ziran grow up. In the past, An Ziran actually didnt like it very much. He was too aggressive to make progress, and he spent a lot of money. If he settled in his hands, he would definitely Was defeated, so he was very fortunate, the young master really grew up this time. However, when he thought about what happened in the hall before, he was worried, his brow was wrinkled into a Sichuan word, and his expression was awkward. It was difficult for An Zi to think about it. Finally, he stopped the action on his hand and looked at Su Guanjia indifferently. "The steward, let me know if there is anything." Su Guanjia is also welcome. He has long been unable to hold back. "The young master, although the old slave is only a sinner, but some words have to say that you have offended the grandfather and his wife in the hall today. The move of wisdom." An Ziran and Su Guanjia had been in contact for a while. How much he knew about him? He knew that he was not the kind of unreasonable person. He said that he must have his reason, he asked: "What solution?" When Su Guanjia saw that he was willing to listen to himself, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the eyes, he flashed a smile at the same time. It seems that the young master has really changed a lot. This has to be changed before, let alone the beauty of the present, he has already been thundering. The only regret is that he is really too fat. "The young master, the grandfather has a fame, not the same as us. If he is bent on getting along with the family, the county magistrate of Anyuan County will definitely stand on his side." Su Guanjia said. An Ziran picked up his eyebrows and finally put down his brush. "If you have a fame, you should be just a show. How much can a show be, why should the county magistrate help him?" When he heard him, Su Guanjia didn''t feel surprised. The young master only knew that he was eating, drinking, and playing. He didn''t know much about these things. He happened to make up for the current ''fuzzy memory'' of An Ziran. "The young master, Da Ya is a country that attaches importance to fame, so many people are honored for their merits. As long as they have a reputation, they can be respected and statused. The position of businessmen in Da Ya is very low. Many people look down on businessmen. Some wealthy businessmen try their best to get rid of the identity of businessmen, marry their children to a literati with a good name, or marry a noble lady, so the grandfather is only a scholar, but his status is higher than that of a businessman. An Ziran did not expect that the national conditions of Daya were actually the same. Paying attention to literati and ignoring businessmen, can literati create wealth for Da Ya? Knowledge is really important, but it is a businessman who really promotes the Asian economy. Without the efforts of businessmen to create wealth, the tax revenue of Daya will not be so high. An Ziran did not understand, what kind of mentality the emperor of Daya was out of, and he would issue such a law, and the butler still stated the consequences of sinning An Changde. "But the young master is not careful with the grandfather, but the wife of the great master, Wu." Why is this? An Ziran said differently. Su Guanjia said with anxiety: "Wu''s sister is the second house of Yongzhou Prefecture. Although it is only a dim room, the old slave heard that she was very favored by Jiang Zhifu. If Wu let her sister blow the pillow in front of Jiang Zhifu. The old slaves are worried that they will start to settle down." The prefects are much larger than the county magistrates, and it is absolutely easy to make a trip to the home. At the moment when Anjia is in the weakest and most prone to sneak in, even An Changde is squatting on the side. If there is any idea in Yongzhou Prefecture, how can the family resist? An Ziran frowned, he is not very familiar with the industry of the family, and it is not unreasonable that the people do not fight with the government. "Housekeeper, you help me find a reliable person, let him stare at the big man''s family. If there is any dissent between the uncle and the aunt, we can always deal with it." If the matter of monitoring his own uncle is spread out, it will definitely lead to criticism. Su Guanjia feels that it is not very proper, but at present, there is only this method. He will not say anything any more. The next day, he will tell him. However, they did not expect An Changde''s movements to be so fast. I was caught unprepared for a while. I will fix the landlord at seven o''clock in the future, otherwise I will not be able to get on the city every night. Chapter 9： An accident (1620 words) Three days later, the sunny afternoon. An Ziran just finished reading a bunch of bad accounts, Su Zi rushed into the study. Su Zi is the son of the steward. Bian is six years old. He is 22 years old this year. His temperament is relatively straightforward. At this age, men are already married and have children, but he has not yet been jealous. An Ziran did not ask the reason. This is the familywork of others. He is not very interested, and he is not very interested, but he can roughly guess the reason. "What happened? So a hairy!" Suzi looked at the boy with a look of lightness and stunned. Even though he had been for a few days, he also did not adapt to the great young master. If it wasnt because he was too fat, he would stand at him at this moment. In front of me, it is actually a handsome, elegant and handsome boy. After throwing such bizarre thoughts behind, Suzi remembered the purpose of his own rush, and quickly explained: "The four treasurers in the home are waiting for you in the lobby. They say that something is happening, you must inform you that only you can be the master." An Ziran reveals a little doubtful look. He knows a few people in Fengs treasurer. It is only when he knows it. The four shopkeepers are the principals who manage the major shops in the home. If there is nothing wrong with it, they will not settle in, unless it is a routine report every half month, but now the four shopkeepers are coming, it must not be simple. event. "Go, go see!" An Ziran calmed his face and said that he would take the lead out of the study. Suzi quickly followed up. When An Ziran arrived at the hall, the four shopkeepers were sitting inside and talking about things. They all showed a worried expression. When they saw him coming in, the four shopkeepers immediately stopped talking about standing up and looking at him. The eyes are with a trace of undetectable scrutiny and doubt. Regarding the transformation of the young family, they have done things under the hands of the family, and they have already heard of it, and the Su Guanjia has clearly and clearly told them that the young master is not the former An Ziran. However, at the beginning, they did not fully believe it. Until now, I saw him calmly and calmly coming in. It was not like the arrogance of the past, and the walks were swaying, and there was no expression on the face that ''I am a slut.'' They finally believe in the words of Su Guanjia, but it will take time to prove whether they can set off their home. "Shaodongjia." Feng, the first of the four treasurers, first came forward. The other three people also made a sound, but they looked less respectful and rigorous in the face of An Chang Fu, and An Zirans young age was a reason. The most important thing was that he had never really touched the industry of Anjia, although Anzi However, they are now their Shaodong family, but after all, they are a little boy, let a hairy boy take care of them, they can not be convinced at once. An Ziran put their expressions in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He had already thought about this situation when he came over, and they all expressed their implicitness. He didn''t have to worry about anything, as long as the other party had The real thing, the amount of tolerance is basic. An Ziran sat on the main seat, and his calm eyes swept over their faces. "What, let''s talk." Several of the shopkeepers suddenly looked at each other and saw shocks from the eyes of the other party. The momentum of Shaodongs family was quite a fathers style, which made them feel like they were facing Changan. Fengs shopkeeper flashed a complicated look in his eyes. Instead, he felt that Shaodongs family was more stable than the East. When he thought of this, he had a care in his heart. Shaodongs family, things are like this... Although Anjia is the richest landlord in Anyuan County, An Changfus means of collecting money when he was alive is not very bright. When he was young, he made his family by a few pieces of land. After he slowly developed, he used a lighter means. The land of a large number of peasants in Anyuan County was annexed, and their land was taken as their own, and then the land was rented to farmers to collect high land rent. The peasants are miserable. The grain harvested each year is given to the rent of the family. The rest is not enough to eat, so some farmers have to borrow food from the home. At this point, An Changfu did not want them to have high interest rates, but in the long run, the interest plus the borrowed food, many farmers owe a lot of debts that cant be afforded, and can only be given to the family for generations. Ground. When An Changfu was alive, he protested that there were many peasants who were rich and poor, but they were all suppressed by An Changfu. At that time, An Changfu often gave gifts to the county magistrates, and the government did not make things big, but these were because An Changfu is still not dead. Now that An Changfu is dead, there is no adult who can be a master. Those farmers who have been crushed very badly have begun to resist under the instigation of those who are concerned. The wave of resistance was started after the An Changfu couple was buried. Because there were not many people and things were not too big, Fengs treasurers thought they could solve it, but they did not expect that the situation suddenly deteriorated in these days. . Chapter 10： Things start and end (1801 words) In the beginning, only two or three farmers went to a food store to make trouble. Because there are not many, it seems that there is some bluffing, so Feng''s treasurer just let the buddy drive them away. It is the autumn of trouble, An Changfu is dead, there is no backing, and they don''t want to make things big. However, within a few days, several peasants who had been rushed to the food shop suddenly ran into the food shop, and they were not afraid of death. Some farmers even rushed into the shop to grab food. Of course, they did not succeed. Feng treasurer is a wise man. The things of the past few days have sounded the alarm for him. When those people dont come to the trouble, they are only after the death of An Changfu, who has no master of the family, even though there are only two or three people, but he I still hired five strong physical athletes to look at the shop, just to prevent this moment, the result really made him guess. The peasants who robbed the grain were beaten by the hands and beat the food shop, and they beat their blood. It was shocked by five thugs, and the peasants who had made trouble had to temporarily die and leave with their injured companions. However, this was only a prelude. After two days, things finally broke out. Seven or eight farmers may still be able to cope, but ten or twenty can''t cope, and a group of farmers broke into a food shop managed by Feng. Everyone rushed to grab the grain, although the grain in the grain shop did not suffer, but the pavement was robbed. Feng shanghai later learned that the other three shopkeepers had the same thing, knowing that the big things are not good, they just found a home. After listening, An Ziran was silent. Feng, the four treasurers, saw him without saying anything. He could not help but shake his head and looked too small. Although Su Guanjia said that Shaodongs family is different from before, they still havent had much hope. After all, a 16-year-old baby can do anything. A successful businessman is not only an eye-opener, but also an important factor. Shaodongs is still too Young, experience is limited. "For no reason, how can farmers make trouble, and there is also the case of grabbing food." Just when the hall was silent, Anzirans calm voice suddenly sounded. The four shopkeepers looked at the past and touched his black eyes. Somehow, they had a feeling of not looking straight. The oldest feng treasurer reacted and said: "Shaodongjia, we also feel that there is no reason, so I sent someone to investigate, but I can''t find it. There is no clue beforehand. It seems like a sudden occurrence, we suspect Will it be someone who is secretly messing up and giving trouble to the family?" Fengs shopkeepers are all human, and they have heard that An Changdes couple left the Anjia family with anger. It is not impossible to make such a thing with their character. Before An Changfu had not passed away, An Changde was already coveting the property of the family. If An Changfu was a man of means, he might have already started to settle down with his family. It is not impossible to do this with their husbands. In addition, they suspect that An Changde still has an important reason. Anjia has a large amount of grain in Anyuan County. Almost every 80% of the food shops in Anyuan County are settled. If they dont sell food to those farmers, unless they dont sell food to those farmers, Not far away, go to other county towns to buy, otherwise you can only wait to starve to death. This is one of the reasons why the people even hate An Changfu, but they dare not resist. The Anjia almost grasps the lifeline of Anyuan County, and they have to vote for them. An Ziran has been indulging for a long while. "This must be done by a solution. Otherwise, there will be more people following the example. The four treasurers have been working under my hands for more than ten years. Your experience is more abundant than me. I don''t know. any idea?" Four of Fengs treasurers suddenly looked at each other, and if there was a way, they would not find a home. The atmosphere was silent with everyone saying nothing. After a while, another shopkeeper named Liu said: "The Shaodong family, I think we can report to the official, in accordance with the laws of Da Ya, openly robbing the food, light exile In the frontiers, those who have serious episodes can even kill them. If they want to let them know the seriousness of the matter, they must kill the chickens and monkeys." "This method is good, but it is not appropriate." An Ziran''s fleshy fingers suddenly tapped on the table. Lius treasurer slammed and asked: Dont ask Shaodongs family, where is it wrong? An Ziran said calmly: "If this incident is directed by my uncle, he must have thought of this layer long ago. In order to make the plan go smoothly, he should have already informed Zhang County. If you rush, go not only It will get the effect we want, but it will be countered by an army. If you want Zhang County to be tarnished, you must do some preparation first." Although the people do not fight with the officials, but the home is the landlord of Anyuan County. When An Changfu was alive, in order to prevent the family from becoming a third-rate businessman who was looked down upon, he often took money to honor those who have the right and power. Some of them are dignitaries, so if they are forced to settle down, it is difficult for security guards to ask those people to come forward. Zhang Xianling and An Changfu have dealt with many times, and he knows that he has some details, so even if he wants to cover up the tenant farmers, he will not be able to blatantly reach the point where he can''t be disciplined. Right now they can use this. Hearing his words, the four shopkeepers were surprised when they were in their eyes. To be able to say this, the young master of the family is definitely not a straw bag. Chapter 11： Commitment (2310 words) Half a month later, the masses of people who looted the grain shop reappeared. A group of chaotic people gathered in front of one of Fengs shopkeepers management. This time they did not say anything about the high price of the protesters. Instead, they rushed into the shop and saw the food and grabbed them. After they finished, they immediately ran outside. . The original empty street immediately rushed out of a large group of people after they ran out. They were strong and strong, and the muscles looked very powerful. They stared fiercely at the thin-skinned people, and they were dumbfounded. I just didnt see it... Someone immediately knew that they had counted. Not without people, but they are simply waiting for them to fall into the trap. In the crowd, a small man with a wretched face kept turning his eyes, seemingly looking for a route to escape. He was almost surrounded by water. Once there was a gap, someone would immediately block it. Finally, he had to pretend to be ordinary. Indiscriminate people, do not dare to make any more ideas, lest they be caught. After the last food-rushing incident, they found that they did not report to the government, did not make any remedy measures or pursue their actions. This made some of the former treacherous chaos finally let go of their hearts. Perhaps as the person said, the family did not If you dare to go to the newspaper, even if you go, the county magistrate will not accept it. Holding this lucky idea, they used half a month to observe and determined that they really didn''t react. They chose to shoot again, and they knew they would be blocked here. There were a lot of unarmed chaos in the field. It was definitely not the opponents of these thugs. They suddenly panicked and were so nervous that they didnt know how to do it well, but their hands were still holding the food they had grabbed from the grain shop. . Just then, the food shop that had just been robbed of food suddenly came out alone. His tonnage did not seem to be small. When it appeared, it immediately caught the attention of most people. They looked at him. When they found out that they were the young masters of the family, then some people immediately flashed some disgust and hatred. They are hungry and frozen here, but they are sitting there and eating spicy food. If An Changfu takes their land away from the land, they will not fall into this field. I still have to eat a prisoner, and I will rely on the one who lives to support him to live! An Ziran stood on the steps and looked down at the people who were panicking. In fact, his weight has improved in this half a month. It turned out to be seventy-eight kilograms. Now it has become seventy-three kilograms. Although the loss of ten pounds, but the effect is not very obvious, unless it is often seen with the talents of An Ziran. "Don''t be afraid of them, settle down for the sake of being rich, and exploit the peasants. God will punish them sooner or later. We are only for the heavens, and we must not die!" A loud voice came out of the crowd immediately. It was the short, seemingly wretched man. He saw that the chaos had already been shaken before he started. He quickly shouted loudly. His purpose was to provoke the rebellious consciousness of the chaotic people. If the family is working on them, the plan will be half successful. "Yes, everyone in the family is not allowed to die, we have to knock down the family!" "Let Anjia return the land to us!" ...... His words were accompanied by a strong sense of incitement. Some of the chaotic people slowly calmed down from the panic, and their eyes gradually became firmer. They saw a bit of hatred on An Ziran''s eyes. Yes, they are not rich, they are for the heavens! Thinking of this, one by one suddenly became tempted, and the scene was once again confused. Some people wanted to rush to the steps to pull Anziran, but they were quickly stopped by the thugs and immediately screamed. The ugly words fell like a bean. . The short man saw the chaos and was incited by him. He immediately returned to the crowd. He did not know that there was a personal sight that he had noticed him. It was almost from the beginning that he knew that he was the mouse in the pot. An Zirans eyes calmly swept over them, letting them shout, until their throats were dumb, he said: According to the laws of Da Ya, your actions have constituted robbery. If you want to be sentenced, I am afraid I have to sit in prison for three to five years. Think about your loved ones, think about your children and aging mothers, they are waiting for you to feed, if you are in prison, what will they do? kind?" His voice was very penetrating, and the scene was still noisy, like a vegetable market, but everyone heard his words clearly. Gradually, everyone was quiet. The chaotic people were originally a group of honest farmers. The reason why they appeared here is because some people have said a lot of good words to them to incite them. They are essentially farmers. Many of them have not read books, but they also know that The law of Asia, knowing that robbery is a big sin, so when you hear An Ziran, one by one is uneasy. "Do you know why you didn''t report to the last time? Because I don''t want your loved ones to lose you, I know that you are all honest farmers, just for a meal. With this, I am standing here today. The promise is that the family will not charge you a high amount of rent as before, and will waive all the debts you owe to your family." There is a dead silence around. After An Zirans words were finished, the peasants underneath did not speak. They are all moved, not for anything else, if there are still family members to raise, they will not join the ranks of grabbing food, if they are all in jail, the family can only wait to starve to death. The wretched short man looked wrong. He didn''t expect An Ziran to change the situation in three or two sentences. In order to implement the plan smoothly, he had to stand up again. "Everyone should not be fooled by his words. You think about it. The bad things are not enough. What kind of people are the young masters? We all know that his words are not credible at all. He is a must with An Changfu!" "An Changfu has been exploiting us for so long, you are his son, and what he said is not credible!" "Yes, how can we not rent a house and avoid our debts? He must be lying to us!" "I used to ask for An Changfu, but he let the next person throw me out. Your father and son are in the same vein. An Changfu is not a good thing, and you are not a good thing." ...... The short man smiled smugly, but did not want to, just raised his head and looked at the black eyes of Shang Anzi, suddenly chilled, subconsciously bowed his head, did not dare to see him again. An Ziran slowly retracted his eyes. "You can''t believe it, but I will tell you the actual action. In the morning three days later, here, the family will return the loan to you." After they finished speaking, they did not wait for their reaction. An Ziran handed over the rest to Feng. Chapter 12： Key and debit (1493 words) An Ziran returned to the home of the house, just sitting in the study for a while, Su Guanjia found it. As soon as he came in, he saw Su Guans face full of worries. "Master, do you really want to do that?" He has already heard about what happened in the grain shop this morning. He has been with An Changfu for more than 20 years. He is the one who knows the most about the situation of the family. The land of the family has accumulated since more than ten years ago. The peasants of Jiucheng County have borrowed food from Anjia, or borrowed two silver. The accumulation of this account is not a small amount. If you want to take it out at once, you will lose a lot of silver. "Housekeeper, I have already decided on this matter." An Ziran put down his books. "But...the lord knows in the Spirit of Heaven...and its not a mess. The young master is really not necessary..." Su Guanjia looked hesitant. He knew how much the master valued the evidence, because with them, it was firm. Grasp the farmers in Anyuan County, they can create more wealth for the family. An Ziran raised his hand to stop his words. He knew the meaning of the housekeeper. He said: "I have decided to do this even without them. You don''t have to say it." After he saw the bad debts of the family, he knew that. It is imperative. A businessman who is reviled by the people and praised by the people for being rich and indifferent will live longer? No doubt, the latter! An Ziran came from the 21st century. He knows this very well. What''s more, there are many ways to create wealth. Now that the family has been handed over to him, there is no need to go to the old road of An Changfu. He will not allow it. . Instead, he believes that An Changfu may be glad that he died early, otherwise he will not be better in the future. From the national conditions of Da Ya, it can be seen that the family must change. "The housekeeper, take all the loans from the home, I have to check it out, and also call Suzi." An Ziran collected the books and shouted, and the documents were placed in the basement. When Su Guanjia saw him with a firm attitude, he knew that he could not convince him. Although he had just persuaded him, the young master had let him breathe a sigh of relief. In the past few years, he has seen too many farmers who have been persecuted by the master, conscience. He has been uneasy, he once persuaded the lord, but after he was warned by the master, he died down. The father and son quickly moved the box, the box was very heavy and heavy, and they needed to work together. Su Guanjia then said: "The young master, the key to this box is the master''s collection, only he has, the old slave does not know where the master took the key." When he had finished speaking, he saw An Ziran holding a key in his hand. The study room is the forbidden place of An Changfu. Usually, even a few houses are not allowed to come in. It is obvious that important things are usually hidden in the study. For An Ziran, it is too simple to find a key in the ancient room. So, he found out when the housekeeper moved to borrow the box. An Ziran opened the box with the key, and there was a lot of evidence in it. The landlord of this family did not say that it was fake. The number of items was so great that it was enough to squander for several years. "Let''s put these kinds of borrowings together, put together the grain, and put a bunch of silver and two. In addition, I need..." An Ziran put a stack of black and white words on the desk and squatted on the side. Su Guanjia and his son told him. The two fathers and sons reacted. Because of too many borrowings, An Changfu did not deliberately classify them. They sorted out for more than an hour, but apart from opening up, An Ziran also carefully looked at each of the documents. It didn''t take long for Feng''s treasurer to send someone to report the situation. In the morning, after An Ziran left the grain shop, the chaotic people finally dispersed. Although most of the chaos did not believe him, they were also afraid of being jailed. Although the short man had been igniting, they were only a group of farmers, who were too timid and could not gamble. There was no way for the short man, but he had to leave, but I didn''t know that he had been stared. The person in Feng''s treasurer followed him all the way and finally determined that the behind-the-scenes instigator was An Changde. An Changdes intention was to provoke a big chaos. I didnt expect it to be destroyed by An Ziran. Three days is it, then he will wait, see if An Ziran is really willing to give up so many borrows, its all white flowers. Silver, he does not believe that someone in the world will be so generous! Chapter 13： Shock (1404 words) "Son, the four sisters heard that you have to return the borrowings to the peasants. Is this true?" After three days, An Changfus three-bedroom room received the news and immediately rushed over. The person who opened the mouth was Wang Qingyi, and there was no child under his knees. Only Ba Jiean could be established in Anjia. When she heard the news, she was shocked to death. Although she did not know how much the borrowings were, the number would add up, but she knew that it must not be low. If all the farmers in Anyuan County were returned, then they would It will cause great losses. Part of the wealth of the family is derived from the interest of the farmers. Fang Junping and Zheng Bi followed her into the study room. The faces of the two men were not very good. As an elderly room, they know how much the masters pay attention to those borrows. Now, An Ziran wants to return all the borrowings to the peasants in one sentence. He thought that it is a good house to settle down and do good deeds. This is not crazy what it is! An Ziran glanced at them with a faint look. His eyes swept over their faces and almost looked at every expression on their faces. Even if they didnt talk, he could interpret their thoughts, drop their eyes, and the voice would not A trace of affection: "When you die, have you forgotten the rules of your family?" The three men suddenly stopped and reacted to know what he meant. When An Changfu was alive, the diverticulum was not allowed to ask anything about the business of the family. Even if it was accidentally said that it would not leak, the family law would serve, and the other would be about the study. The study room is also the account room, An Changfu attaches great importance to it, so the study room is also included in the rules of the family, except for the wife Liu Meixiang and Su Guanjia, other people are not allowed to enter the study, unless the head of the family nods, now they have violated two It is stipulated that if An Changfu is still alive, he will certainly be degraded, and it is not impossible to go directly to the family. The three were suddenly caught. Wang Qingyi thought about it, or did not say anything, it is not wise to offend Anzi. However, Fang Junping did not have Wang Qingqi''s cleverness, because An Changfu often ignored her, and her personality was a bit problematic. She often had a cold face and something unhappy was written on her face, so she immediately retorted her mouth. One sentence. "An Ziran, don''t think that you are dying, you can be ignorant, how about it, we are also your elders!" "Elders?" An Ziran did not stop the brush in his hand, just looked up and stared at them: "Elders can ignore the family rules of the family? Can the elders rely on the old seller? What do the family rules do? No rules, no rules, this You should understand the truth, you are dead, I am not dead, if Ernie Niang feels that life is too calm, I want to find some excitement, I will send someone to find you a yard, you can move there to live, want to put Your daughter will live together and live!" Fang Junping changed his face and shouted: "You dare!" This is a disguised form of house arrest, away from the home, she has no hope in the latter half of her life, even the clever can also be implicated. "As a family leader, what do I dare?" An Ziran calmly said, "Two sisters, don''t forget, Qiao Yujie has not married, if you do not want to destroy her reputation, let her marry later If you don''t go out, it''s best to follow the rules of this family." Fang Junping''s eyes wide open, he dared to take a trick to threaten her? An Qiaozhen is indeed her weakness. She also counts on let her daughter marry a good family. If she ruined her daughter''s life because of her, she will live in regret in her life. When she thinks about this, she suddenly has no rebellious thoughts. , completely dying. Zheng Bidun, who had some thoughts, also rested his mind. An Ziran was obviously borrowing Fang Ping to beat her and Wang Qingqi at the same time, killing chickens and monkeys. If she didnt know each other, she might really have to eat and go. The changed Anziran had a big personality. Change, doing things very decisively, is not the fat man who used to be like a waste person. The three dingy left the study. In the end, I didn''t get the answer I wanted, but it got a mess. Wang Qingyi deeply felt that An Ziran was getting worse and worse, and it seems that she can no longer use the previous set. Chapter 14： Ending (2448 words) The three-day deadline passed in the expectation of everyone. In order to prove the authenticity of An Ziran''s words, many tenant farmers and the people who love to join in the fun have rushed to the outside of the grain shop of Feng''s treasurer. The time has not yet arrived, and the whole street is almost surrounded by dense crowds. The arguments are constantly coming out of the crowd, and most people still don''t believe that Anjia will be so generous. The troubled people who made trouble on the same day were also there. As time approaches, the grain shop has not moved, watching the sun climb to the highest point, and An Changde sent people who have been in the crowd to start spreading rumors that are not conducive to An Ziran. With a sun on his head, the people who waited for their innermost anxiety were shaken, thinking that An Ziran was cheating on them. All kinds of unbearable words were heard one after another, and there was even a tendency of riots. The masses of chaotic people also began to go to the grain. The paving is close, and there is a big chance to grab it again. At this time, the door of the grain shop opened. Since the last grain grabbing incident, the grain shop has been closed for three days. There has not been a slit in three days, so a single business has not been made, but it is not the only one that has a grain shop. The shop was empty, only a few neat table chairs and a big box on the ground. Zhengzhong was standing in the center of the home of the family, An Ziran. It looked like it was a little thinner than three days ago, and the outline gradually became more and more attractive. The blue robes are really like a scorpion, but now no one has the heart to appreciate. The people saw that he really appeared, and suddenly slammed up, but was blocked by the rest of the family. Feng treasurer stood up. "Everyone is a little bit safe, want to get back their own data, and stand quietly and quietly, don''t be so noisy, wait for my orders to come one by one, hear your name. Just come back and get your money." After that, the people were really quiet. Fengs shopkeeper nodded with satisfaction and returned to the shop and said to An Ziran: The Shaodong family has no problem. "Then let''s get started." An Ziran said calmly. Suzi, who stood next to Anziran, immediately opened the box and took out a pile of piles of evidence from the inside. The people outside were looking forward to each other, and wished that the neck would grow longer. Even if the family had really appeared, the borrower did not get the hand. They still have a hard time believing that they are really willing to give them back to them, like dreaming. Although Anyuan County is a small county, but the population is quite large, so the number of people who owe their homes is almost innumerable. In order to fight for the time before sunset, without delaying everyones time, Anziran puts four people in the grain shop. At the table, the four treasurers are responsible for issuing the documents. One by one, the names were called. When they got the familiar evidence, they almost fell silent. This is the evidence that has plagued them for many years. Many people have always thought that there is no chance to get back the money in this life. . The people of An Changde have seen the general trend and have left. Just as they had just stepped out of the crowd, the people who were immediately guarded were quickly grabbed into the alleys on the side. Everyone was immersed in excitement and joy, and no one noticed the situation here. The people who got it got more and more borrowed, but some people were nervous and sweaty because they didnt get it. They looked at others and they got their hands. I dont know why, they are getting more and more worried. . Time flies very quickly, and the sun is coming down the mountain. There was only a small stack of documents in the box, but there were still many people outside who did not leave. Suzi handed the rest of the money to An Ziran, who slowly stood up and walked up the steps to stand still. The calm eyes swept over the dozen or so anxious faces. "Know why I want to leave you all at the end." ?" A dozen of Shannon farmers who had not received the evidence were suddenly ashamed to bow down. They were the two chaotic people who robbed the food shop of the Anjia. They found that those who did not get the evidence were faintly guessed with them. A peasant with thick skin and dark skin bites his teeth and suddenly walks in front of An Ziran. He yells at the scorpion and shouts: "Sorry, Shaodong, we already know that we have been used by the villain to cause the food shop in Anjia." No small loss is our fault, please forgive us, we will not dare anymore." The peasant surnamed Liu, his family has a total of six, including the old mother, so the family often lacks food, so he often borrows food from An Changfu, and now he has borrowed five or six buckets, although some people dont look special. More, it is a few pounds, but for their family, it may not be able to afford it for a lifetime, so he will be shaken, so as to grab the food of the family. When he was in his early days, other people also confessed that they would not do it again in the future. The attitude is sincere. Did An Ziran give them the money in this way? of course not! If you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility. If this is the case, there will be more people in the future. This kind of thing is hard to predict. Just like in the morning, you cant wait until you start. It is hard for him to believe that these people will not come up with anything in the future, so they must get some lessons. "I can return the loan to you, but given the losses and troubles you have caused to the family, I will not return the entire loan to you. How much money you owe to your family, how much food, and the family will deduct one-third. This part needs you to repay. If there is no objection, you can re-sign a loan to Fengs treasurer. If you have any objection, you can turn and leave now. An Ziran said one word at a time. When they saw the joy of so many people getting the evidence, they still have to pay back one-third. This moment of falling into the bottom of the valley is not good at all, especially after having had a contrast, they are very sorry for why To listen to those people, if not, they will not have to owe a third of food and silver. Shaodongs family has already made it clear that there is nothing in the protest. What else can they do? Now that the resistance has been unpopular, I can only blame my heart for not being firm enough, and I am easily moved. The last one is still signing a new loan. An Ziran returned the old loan to them, and his eyes swept through the face of a sad and happy clutch. "I have a good news here to inform everyone. From today, the family will not accept you 70% of the rent, change to four. to make." When the voice fell, everyone was quiet. An Changfu is the most embarrassing landlord. He collects 70% of the land rents of farmers every year, which makes many tenant farmers pay the labor but they dont get the corresponding harvest. Therefore, they often do not have enough food, but the vast majority of the landlords of the Daya Dynasty, the highest The rent is generally not less than 50%, so I suddenly heard the news and everyone was stupid. "Yes... is it true?" A tenant swallowed his mouth and couldn''t believe it. An Zirans mouth is lightly ticked. Of course, Ive never said anything if Im saying it! Some people immediately rushed home and stumbled. They wanted to tell the family about this good news. Some people fell down on the ground and burst into tears. God finally got a long eye. This matter quickly spread to An Changde, the whole face was dark. Chapter 15： Conspiracy (1636 words) "hateful!" An Changde waved the tea set on the table and fell to the ground. The whole popularity was not breathing well. His face was red and his chest was violently undulating. When he thought that Anziran had solved the crisis, he was unwilling to kneel down. table. The sound of ء stunned the big room and the second room. When I walked into the hall, I saw pieces of debris and tea. Wu Zhi liked this tea set most and immediately shouted: "An Changde, you are dead, even if you are angry, you can''t go with the tea set. Do you know how expensive this tea is?" An Changdes anger was suddenly ruined, and his expression was awkward. He had just angered and attacked his heart. He would forget that this set of tea sets is the favorite of his wife. He usually does not want to let go, if not for the sake of display, not let each come to them. The guest of the family looked down on their home, and she would not be willing to take it out. Wu Zhi saw him knowing the mistake, snorted and walked over his hips and sat down on the chair. "Let''s say what happened to make you so hot." She knows that her husband can''t get angry for no reason. It must be something big. Otherwise, he will definitely be anxious with An Changde. Her tea set can not be dropped. "Not a good son of Chang Fu..." An Changde was squatting, and suddenly saw Wu Zhi glaring at him. Only then did he notice the second room Zhang Wanqin standing still. She was a relatively peaceful person, always quiet. Therefore, others often ignore her. The following words can''t be known by too many people, including the second room, and they said to her: "Wan Qin, you have to see if Mingrui''s task is completed today. If there is no, help me supervise. And." Zhang Wanqin is quiet, but he is not a dull person. When he listens to him, he knows that the next thing does not want her to know. She did not say anything, but obeyed the truth: "Yes, husband." Then she left. Wu Zhi looked at her back and sneered. Although she didn''t like Zhang Wanqin, she couldn''t help it because An Changde liked her very much. Besides her soft personality, she could satisfy Changde''s man vanity, but also because of the second son. Ming Rui, who is already a scholar at the age of fifteen, has fallen out of the list while attending the township test, but he is only 19 years old and has plenty of opportunities. In contrast, her son An Yaozong is an Adou who can''t afford it. Just like the previous An Ziran, she only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun. She has no interest in reading. Wu Zhi has always been angry, but unfortunately it is useless. Moreover, she is reluctant to fight her own son. If she is miserable, she will be distressed. Otherwise, she will not be able to see Zhang Wanqins mother and son in front of her. Wait, she will not let Zhang Wanqin and her mother climb one day. To her head. "An Ziran, what did the little rabbit scorpion do to make you mad?" Wu Zhis thoughts of retracting the spread asked, she is a woman who is a woman, and she should not show her face outside, so An Changde went to the county magistrate and she still doesnt know it. An Changde immediately told her the ins and outs that he had planned to wait for the success of the event to say that she was happy and happy. I didnt expect the plan to fail. The son of Anziran was willing to take out the evidence of the family. This is absolutely unimaginable. Wu Zhi stood up and looked unbelievable: "What do you say? The rabbit scorpion really gave up such a large sum of money, and changed the rent rented to the tenant farmers from 70% to 40%? Your message will be Wouldn''t it be fake?" Even she did not believe that An Ziran would be so generous. The first time she thought of it was that An Changde was deceived. "How could it be fake? Now the people in the county are saying this. They also said that An Ziran is a living Bodhisattva. He completely forgot how Changfu exploited them when he was alive!" An Changde said this. Just come, the reputation of Anjia is getting better now, and it is even harder for him to get a home. "When did this little rabbit scorpion become so smart, how can he be willing?" Wu Zhi is in a hurry. If he let An Ziran disperse the property of Anjia, even if they get a home in the future, it is just an empty shell. What is the use for it? A mess, maybe you have to lose money. "If you can''t do it, you must think of a way to get the family in our hands as soon as possible so that I can rest assured." "What is the wife''s way?" An Changde knows that she can only rely on her wife''s family. The county magistrate of Anyuan County had promised to help him last time. He was afraid that An Ziran could use his contacts before his death to make his black hat unprotected. If there were no bigger characters coming out this time, he would not help again. "You just wait, I won''t let the rabbit scorpion be better." Wu Zhi looked at his face. An Changde was relieved, and when his wifes maiden was out, he did not believe that An Ziran could escape. [The day after tomorrow, December 1st, I hope everyone will throw the olive branch to you, okay? Hey, let''s say it! Chapter 16： Offer (1679 words) After that day, the family settled down. Now walking on the street, I have almost never heard of the people in the home of Chun''an. All of them are praising how much Amway is righteous, how good it is, and what is a living Bodhisattva. As Wu Zhi said, these simple-minded people in Anyuan County have forgotten how An Changfu used to exploit them. They have no food to eat, and the family are hungry. In fact, as long as they can give them food. They can not care about the lovely people of the past, the mind is not complicated, a rib, or An Changde can not shake them. In order to wash the white home, An Ziran also lowered the price of rice. Originally, the price of Anjia rice was higher than that of other rice shops. He made a big stroke and directly lowered it by half, but it was much lower than other rice shops. However, it is not always the price. There are only five days. In this period of time, the rice purchased by Anjia is the price. After five days, the rice price of Anjia will be brought back again, but it is not the price above the average. It is the same as other rice shops. As soon as the news came out, almost all the people in Anyuan County flocked to the rice shop of Anjia. After confirming that the price is really lower than other rice shops, it immediately caused a crazy frenzy of buying rice. All the rice shops in Anjia can see a group of people lining up at the door to buy rice every day, some not buying silver, Even ran to borrow silver, not only that, but even some people in the nearby counties heard it. For five consecutive days, the atmosphere in Anyuan County was more festive than that in the New Year. Almost every household was full of smiles. It was really impossible to borrow silver. Anjia Rice Shop also agreed to credit and did not charge interest, as long as it was available later. The better the home is, the more ugly the An Changde couples face is. An Ziran''s behavior is no different from the act of disposing of his family''s property. Let him do this again. The family will soon become an empty shell, but he can''t eat hot tofu, and it is impossible to pull down the house at once. . For An Zirans decision to make some losses to the interests of the family, An Changfus three-bedroom room is also quite vocal, but after the last incident, they have not dared to squander the study again, including Wang Qingyi, who is more thoughtful. Going on, Ive been showing an Angs score since then. An Ziran didn''t care about them. It was rare to have a leisure time. He was finally able to calm down and lose weight wholeheartedly. From the day he became An Ziran, it has been a month now. In this month, he used his own customization. The weight loss treatment successfully lost 12 pounds. This speed of weight loss must be sensational in the 21st century. Losing the most meat in the shortest time is what many women dream of, but they can''t meet his requirements. With his current age and height, the ideal weight. It should be close to one hundred and ten pounds, so he has to lose another thirty-four pounds. As soon as I thought of a distance from this goal, An Ziran was a little tangled inside. In the days of weight loss, time seems to be very slow. He counts the time every day. When he looks at himself again in front of the mirror, it is already a month later. An Ziran looked at himself in the mirror and raised his eyebrows. In this month, he desperately lost weight, and finally succeeded in losing 20 pounds, breaking through the figures of last month, but still 14 kilograms away from the target. In the mirror, although he was not fatter, he still had a lot of anger, but his face was still fleshy. He didnt have the British spirit that he could live in, but it was a baby fat. At first glance, he knew that he was a minor, a little cute. But this is not what he wants. Chunlan walked in with hot water and saw this scene. The pretty face showed a smile. She always thought that the changed young master was a cold face, with few expressions and a cold personality, but after two months of getting along, She found that the young master occasionally reveals the cute behavior of a teenager in private. For example, when looking in the mirror, the tangled look of the face and the cheeks of the meat look really cute. Since then she is no longer afraid of the young master, and occasionally will play a few jokes with him, also from Did not see him over the fire. "The young master, hot water is coming, what else is it?" Chunlan put down the hot water. An Ziran took back his sight and turned around. "It''s okay, let''s go ahead." "Yes, the young master." Chunlan went out with a low-browed eye. As soon as she left Anziran''s sight, she immediately ran out and she was going to share with the Qiulan the cute little boy. After washing, An Ziran moved to the dining room. Unexpectedly, he encountered a Su steward who had rushed over to see him in a hurry. He knew that breakfast had not been eaten, and he would lose weight... Tomorrow is December 1st, I will have a chapter in the morning, don''t be polite to me, use the olive branch in your hands to force me to slap me. In addition, I can also get an olive branch for the reward. It is said that I can get a 1000 copper plate and get one immediately. Invincible, but I have not tried it yet. Chapter 17： An Ziran moves (1716 words) "The young master, there is movement in the big man." When An Ziran just walked into the study room, he heard Su Guans low voice sounding slowly in the room, his eyes indicating that he was shut down, and the Su Guanjia immediately did it before returning to him. Since the looting of the grain incident, An Ziran sent someone to stare at An Changdes every move. What did he do in one day? These things were written on paper at the desk almost at night. Calling for prevention before it is, it is really Anchangde couples have to be prevented! Sure enough, his decision was not wrong. After a month of silence, the An Changde couple began to make some small moves. The person who came out this time was Wu Zhis sister Wu Haos pillow-side wind. Yongzhous Jiang Zhifu was not a good official. His corpse was a vegetarian meal, greedy law, and he used his power to do a lot of bad things. He was a full-fledged villain and wall grass. To put it bluntly, it is the trend of inflammation, often by Wu Hao. Wu Hao revealed the situation of Anjia to Jiangzhifu. As the landlord of Anyuan County, although An Ziran had lost a lot of silver in the past two months, An Changfu had accumulated a certain amount of wealth before returning to the world, returning the borrowing and reducing the price of rice. Not to let the Anjia injury, the home is still the largest landlord home in Anyuan County. An Changfu died, and the remaining Anziran was still young and lacked in strength. Although the case of the chaotic people was solved some time ago, most people still would not look at An Ziran, in the Anchangde couple and many peoples eyes. He is still the 16-year-old boy. Wu Haos understanding of Anjias family is all from his sister Wu Zhi. Therefore, when he was blowing the pillow wind, he was as close as possible to the Anjiang Atrium. Jiang Zhongtings lack of strength was another person who saw the money and opened his eyes. . The position of the businessman in the Great Asian dynasty was low. But now is the feudal era, the landlord is the mainstream of many county towns, even if it is a small landlord, the family will certainly accumulate a lot of money, not to mention the home is a big landlord. Almost without consideration, Jiang Zhongting agreed to the proposal of Wusong in the dim room, so he joined Zhang County, Anyuan County, and planned to start the family in the near future. Da Ya is more demanding for businessmen, and once a businessman breaks the law, it is almost impossible to turn over. After several discussions, I decided to start from this aspect, I want to let the family turn over, and the righteous encroachment of the property of the family, then let him get the crime is the best way. Seeing this, An Zirans eyes showed a hint of surprise. Its not because the An Changde couple designed their own scorpion behavior. He has already seen the couple. Even if they did something, he was not surprised. He was surprised that the details of this information even led them to plot with the prefect of Yongzhou. The process is well known, and the person who writes this information is absolutely personal. "The young master?" Su Guanjia saw him silent, some worried. He always thought that the Grand Master should have at least a little conscience, but he did not expect that he would not hesitate to settle down with his outsiders in order to settle down his own property, and frame his own nephew. He is still a scholar, the so-called benevolence and morality, really being a dog. Oh! Poor of the young master, the master and the wife only died two months, not only no one supported him, even the loved ones are playing the idea of ??setting up a home, really suffering him. An Ziran put together the information and said calmly: "Continue to stare at them and see what tricks they are prepared to make." "Just like this? Grand Master, do we have to prepare for the first time?" Su Guanjia can''t help but frown, and it will be late to come back later. Once he is caught in jail, it is difficult to come out again. "How to prepare? The government wants to target us. Even if we are prepared more, they can still find reasons. We can only wait for that time to adapt again. Otherwise, we must find a backing for the home to make Yongzhou prefects jealous, but it is easy! An Ziran calmly analyzed. Anyuan County is a small county after all. An Changfu has managed a lot of contacts before his death, but his position is certainly not much higher than that of the county magistrate. If they know that Yongzhous prefects must deal with Anjia, they will have a relationship with Anjia. Don''t say help, it''s not bad if you don''t fall into the well. "Do we have to sit still like this?" Su Guanjia sighed. "Of course not." An Ziran said, "They are nothing but the property of the family, so I plan to transfer some of the property of the family before they have done it, leaving the green hills, not afraid of burning wood." "but" What the Su Guanjia still wants to say, An Ziran stopped his words. "Housekeeper, this is the best way for Anjia. The people do not fight with the officials. You should be more clear than me, and I have no plans to sit still. If An Changde is not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust!" The Su Guanjia looked at the young boy with a strong look. The average person must have been eager to turn around. He did not show any panic. From the beginning, he was not as shocked as he was when he was alive. He suddenly found out that the young master is really grown up! Chapter 18： Small buns (1576 words) An Zirans words were not just about talking. He did not take action in two days. He has seen all the bad debts of Anjia. The most favorite thing before An Changfus life was the silver of white flowers. He sold the rents from the tenants and sold them at a high price. Every year, he got a lot of money. Come out to honor others, and the rest are stored in the treasury of the home, which has accumulated a lot over the years. After the death of An Changfu and his wife, only the Su Guanjia was left to know the person. Even An Changde did not know that his brother had a vault. Otherwise, he would definitely buy a settler to help him investigate. Although the silver in the vault is mostly exploited from the people, it is convenient for him to transfer to the current situation of the family, and there is no need to deliberately exchange silver. However, how to transfer the vault is a big problem! A bad one will be discovered by An Changde. He knows that his wife Wu Zhi will also know that when he tells Yongzhou Prefecture, the treasury can still be saved, he is not sure. For this matter, An Ziran did not sleep for a night. The next morning, he appeared on the dinner table with a pair of dark circles. The breakfast was porridge and steamed buns, and there were a few pancakes. It was simple and not extravagant. It has been here for more than two months. He almost developed a habit and no longer like Last cup of coffee for breakfast. After breakfast, he went to the study in accordance with the usual practice. At the corner of the corridor, he continued to think about how to develop after he settled in his mind. He almost collided with an ankle ring, and the ring was also scared. He sat down and did not react. . "Is it okay?" It was not until An Zirans light voice sounded that she returned to God. It was only after the ring that the teenager standing in front of her was the young master. I suddenly remembered the purpose of coming over and said, "Hot, please go see the second master, he is not good." An Ziran finally recognized who the ring was in front of him. At the same time, he remembered the younger brother who had just been born for three months. The troubles of getting home were one after another. He only went to see it once, so he did not immediately recognize the care of his brother. One of the rings of the moon. The two arrived at Fengyuan, and the nurse was taking care of An Ziming. On the way, An Ziran had already heard Yueju said. His brother suddenly had a fever this morning. Although the temperature was not very high, for a baby who was only three months old, it would probably be life-threatening if he was a little careless. The nurse did not dare to delay, she immediately let another ring of chrysanthemum to find the doctor, and then let Yueju come over to inform him. An Ziran walked over and looked down at the little buns in the cradle. This little buns were his younger brother. He couldnt help but be subtle. In his previous life, he was a lonely man, not to mention his brother, not even his parents. It seems to be his gaze, the original drowsy little buns slowly open his eyes, revealing two grape-like eyes, looking at him with water, gently waving the invisible little hand, like in Waving to him, suddenly a happy smile. An Ziran stunned. The nurse said in a timely manner: "The second young master is really smart. He knows that he is a young master. He has no spirit when he has been a slave. As a result, he will open his eyes as soon as he comes." An Zirans ghost made him hold his little hand, and the little things moved more joyfully. Blood is indeed a strange thing. The doctor came very quickly, and the little buns had fallen asleep. After the diagnosis, the doctor said that it was not serious, only a slight low-grade fever, opened a prescription and confessed something that needed attention. An Ziran didn''t stay too long, but in the afternoon he came over again, the little buns had already woken up, and the speed of recovery was very fast. It didn''t burn in the afternoon, his eyes were special, and his mouth was always cheerful. He, until the Su Guanjia came over, he found that time had passed an hour, he felt that he only sat for a while. Su Guanjia went into Fengyuan and saw the smile on the face of the young master. He was the first time in two months that he saw the young master laughing. The original hesitation was suddenly firm, he decided Tell the young master about it and let him make his own decision. "Housekeeper, what do you have?" An Ziran saw him standing at the door and didn''t come in, looking at him with doubt. Su Guanjia walked up to him and said softly: "The young master, I have something important to tell you." An Ziran glanced at him with an eyebrow, and told the nurse and the two shackles: "You go out first, keep outside, don''t let people get close." The three did not dare to speak, and immediately withdrew. The room was left with only two of them, plus a savory buns. Chapter 19： Marriage contract (2075 words) Anjia was once a scholarly family before the two brothers An Changfu and An Changde had not separated. Anjia old man is a person. In Da Ya, this title is enough to be an official, but the old man chose to return to his hometown and did not accept any official position. This identity made him feel like a duck in Anyuan County. Even the county magistrate had to give him seven points. Thin face. The old man had very high expectations for his two sons. Although he was a person, he also stopped at the people. Therefore, his lifes wish was to hope that there would be a scholar in the family. Finally, he put this wish on his two sons, but they But only An Changde has a little talent, and An Changfu is not a piece of reading. But even so, at that time, Anjia was very famous in Anyuan County. An old man is a very literary esoteric. What he is best at is not a poem, but a painting. Each painting can draw a charm. Someone once said that if the old man is willing to sell the painting to others, he will be able to Sell ??a very high price. However, An old man is a stubborn person. He believes that painting is a noble hobby and a good temper, so he is determined not to be measured by interests, and because of this, he will become famous. When Angs grandfather was 60 years old, he met a tourist passing through Anyuan County. The tourists claim to be a businessman, with their family members wanting to settle in the city of Junzi. The city of Junzi is the capital of Daya. It is very prosperous and is a place that many businessmen and literati are yearning for. At first, An old man didn''t like each other very much, because he was a businessman. Although he was not particularly repulsive to businessmen like other literati, he did not like to be close to businessmen, especially if his younger son was very interested in doing business. However, when the other party showed a literary talent, An Laos grandfather looked at him. After that, the two soon became confidants, because the two were almost the same age, and they had a common topic. In the end, they even became a brother. The other party was very interested in the paintings of the old man. The old man sent him several pieces, all of his masterpieces. . The other party knows that these paintings are the efforts of the old man. When he is moved, he will give half a piece of jade to the old man. Yupei is the treasure of the old man''s family. It is said that it is very precious for the future daughter-in-law of their family. When the old man knows what he said and refuses to accept it, he feels that his paintings are not as precious as jade, but the old man said this. It is a token, it is reserved for his future long-term. Therefore, the marriage of the two families was set. The only person who knew this thing was the Su Guanjia. At that time, the Su Guanjia had been waiting around the old man. He told the Su Guanjia not to go, and the Tibetan monk did not even tell the two sons. An old man is doing this to observe which of the two sons daughters is more suitable for making friends with friends. He attaches great importance to this marriage. From the words and deeds of his friends, his tutor is very strict, so he wants to choose the best granddaughter to marry. Originally, the old man was the daughter of the eldest son. Because the eldest son was a literati, his daughter should at least get a big pass from the eldest son. As a result, he found that the daughter of the big house was beautiful, but it was mean. He immediately The eldest sons daughter threw out of the game and beat her mind to the son of the second son, An Yuzhi. An Yuzhi is a girl who knows the book and is a sly character. She stays in the squat for many years. Although her literary skills are not high, she is also a literary figure. She can marry a few poems, and she is taught by Liu Meixiang. Underneath, looks beautiful, gentle and smooth, although there is no special place, but the whole family can get the table is only her. So, the old man was making a decision, and he decided to settle down. He handed a half-letter and a sachet to Su Butler, let him tell his second son and daughter-in-law about the matter when his friend or friends family came to the door, if his friend had been Did not appear, then it has never happened before. Su Guanjia always followed the words of the old man, until An Yuzhi passed the 15-year-old birthday and did not say it. At that time, he guessed what the old man was worried about. The other party had never come to fulfill the promise of the year. Maybe it was just a joke. Originally, he planned to bury this secret forever. I didn''t expect this kind of change to happen to the family. Although the young master said it was easy, it seems that as long as the property of the family is transferred, it will be fine, but he knows that the group will be destroyed first. The young master. The young master is not the same as before. He does not want to see the young master being framed by them, ruining his life, hesitating again and again, he finally decided to tell the marriage contract and let the young master decide. "The housekeeper thinks that the family should be a person with a face in the city of Junzi, so I want to ask them to let them fulfill the marriage contract, so that the uncle and the aunt don''t dare to fight the idea of ??restoring the family. Is this correct?" After a moment of silence, the mouth opened out what Sus thoughts were. Su Guanjia said: "The young master guessed it right. I thought so. Although the man said that he was a businessman, the old man had long seen from his words and deeds that he should not be an ordinary businessman. If he is a grandfather. Knowing how many people who climbed the capital to the capital should be jealous." An Ziran looked at him calmly: "But you should also worry about whether the other party has forgotten the promise of the year, so it will only be said until now, right?" "The young master is really smart. I guessed what I thought in my heart." Su Guanjia did not hesitate, but he was grateful to praise, and every sentence was cut into red hearts. "It''s not that I am smart, this fact is obvious." An Ziran said. If the other party really cares about this marriage, then you should have come to the door. Su Guanjia looked worried, "big master, then... do we still have to go to them to fulfill the marriage contract?" An Zirans lips swelled slightly, his eyes firmly said: Of course, I have to go to them, even if they really forget, there are half of the jade in hand, and they cant allow them to deny. Regardless of whether things are not done, he has decided to prepare them as a pedal to keep their home. Chapter 20： Into Beijing (3036 words) Seven days later, An Changde rushed back to Anyuan County. Yongzhou has a distance from Anyuan County, and it takes two days to go back and forth on horseback riding. However, An Changdes family is not rich, especially after An Changfus death, because their family used to look for An Changfu to ask for money. Now they have turned their faces. They have not gone to the silver for two months, so now even one horse. I can''t afford it, and I have to find a place to go to Yongzhou or pass through the caravan of Yongzhou. The caravans are slower and spend more time on the road than the An Changde couple expected. Coming back with An Changde, there is also a close confidant of Jiang Zhifu. His name is money-friendly, his appearance is ordinary, his eyes are savvy, and Jiang Zhongting will give him the right to deal with his family. In the afternoon, An Changde took the money to go to the county to find Zhang County. Zhang Xianling listened to An Changde and invited them to the confidant of Yongzhou Prefecture to come out to see them immediately. When they heard their intentions, he immediately told them that he had a guess. "Changde brothers, Qian Daren, you are coming a little late." An Changde thought he was shirking, and the same was the last time, but this time he was emboldened and immediately angrily said: "Zhang Xianling, I know that you are afraid of getting into trouble, but now there are prefects and adults who support us, what are you afraid of? Do you say that you are not even in the eyes of the prefects?" When Zhang County ordered this, he knew that he was threatening himself, fearing that his friends would misunderstand and hurriedly explained: "Changde brothers, you misunderstood the county magistrate. I mean that Shaojia, who lives in Anjia, has left Anyuan County yesterday. You really do. Its late. "What do you say? Did he really leave Anyuan County?" An Changde did not express his surprise in the heart, and the money was friendly and it looked cold. Zhang Xianjue said with a smile: "It is true. I left yesterday afternoon. When my people received the news, he had already left Anyuan County with someone. I heard that he had people who lived in Anchangfu. I took it away, there are still a few rings and the next person. The housekeeper of Anjia is staying at home, but he is just a small person." Money is friendly and sullen, their plans are mainly aimed at An Ziran. When he leaves, the plan can''t be implemented. An Changfu''s Sanfangyu has no real power, and he can''t do it at all. If he catches them, it will not help, in An Ziran. It is estimated that there is not much weight in the heart. As for the butler, it is a person who can be abandoned at any time. "Is your plan leaked?" The money-friendly and sharp eyes fell on An Changde, and things could not be so coincidental. An Changde was shocked by his heart and stuttered: "This should not be possible. The whole plan is only known to me and my wife. There is absolutely no third person to know. Moreover, the villain thinks he should just leave for a while. The foundation of Anjia is in Anyuan County, and he can''t give up." The money is friendly and contemplative. If it is not hiding from them, is there any important thing happening in the house, so that they have to leave now? Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Zhang Xianling. "Did you find out what?" Zhang Xianling made a glimpse. I didn''t expect this man to be so keen. I knew that An Ziran had sent someone to inquire about it yesterday. I already knew the reason this morning. It should have been spread in Anjia. "I heard that the old grandfather of Anjia once worshipped a brother with a foreign businessman as a brother. The other party gave half a piece of jade to the old man. The two sides agreed that if there are children in the future, they must form a family. The object of the marriage contract is the young lady An Yuzhi." "Can there be this?" Qian friendly looked at An Changde. An Changde frowned and thought. "When I was 60 years old, I really had a foreign businessman living in our house. Their relationship is really good. They are brothers, but I have not heard of the marriage contract. Over." Money is thoughtful and thoughtful: "Its just a foreign businessman. Do they think they can compete with adults when they get married?" Zhang Xianling laughed. "You don''t know the money," the foreign businessman is probably not an ordinary businessman. He is listening to him living in a gentleman''s city. He believes that he is probably a man with a face in a gentleman''s city. Therefore, the Shaodong family of the family decided to go to the Junzi City to find each other and let them fulfill the marriage contract." As soon as this was said, An Changde and the money-friendly face changed. It is no wonder that they will be surprised. Their thoughts are the same as those of Su Guanjia. They feel that even if they are businessmen, they can definitely know a lot of dignitaries since they can live in a city of gentlemen. Although Jiang Zhongting is a prefect of the prefecture, it is still an official outside. Yongzhou is not a well-known place. The oil and water that can be recovered are not many. In his case, the number of fingers in Beijing can be five fingers. Count it out, if the businessman is really big, he must know the black cap of the head. "This matter is very important. I will send someone to investigate clearly. If it is true, I will inform the adults." The money made a quick and friendly decision, and then hurriedly left. An Changde is also full of thoughts. He needs to go home to find a lady to discuss this matter. The old man never told him about it. He also gave such a good thing to Chang Fus daughter. He obviously has a daughter. rich? The heart could not help but raise a sigh of resentment against him. At the same time, the family''s team has already traveled a long distance and will be able to reach the city of Junzi one day. Junzi City and Anyuan County are only one day and one night away, but their journey is relatively slow. After all, the car is a woman and a child. It is not good enough to hurry. When passing through Meizhen, An Ziran saw everyone wearing a tired face and ordered to park in an inn to rest. When other people are resting, An Ziran called An Yuzhi to the room. An Yuzhi looked at her indifferent brother. She didnt know why they suddenly went to Beijing. I only knew that this was a sudden decision made by my brother. They didnt even bring them. "Brother, what are you looking for?" An Yu Zhizhi looked at him. An Ziran picked up the teapot and poured a cup of hot tea on her, and then said: "I know that you are very confused about this trip, sit down, I will tell you slowly, and then tell me your decision." I found out that my brothers tone was serious, and An Yuzhi was nervous. An Ziran pushed the hot tea to her, "first drink a cup of tea." An Yuzhi immediately took the hot tea, and the heat was transferred to the palm of her hand. The strange thing was that she really calmed down for a moment, bowed her head and licked her throat, and her throat was warmed by hot tea. "Brother, let''s talk." An Ziran said: "Before you stayed in the backyard, I don''t know the current form of home. I will tell you now that Anjia is currently facing a catastrophe. The enemy is very powerful for our family. If it is not handled well, it will be settled. Will fall into the hands of outsiders, when our family is likely to fall on the streets, your brother and I may even be trapped in jail..." An Yuzhis incredibly wide-eyed eyes, she never knew, she taught her from an early age, as long as the womans family manages herself, the male and the female, the female, the woman cant intervene in the mans business, so she never deliberately Go find out what. "Why should my brother tell me this?" An Yuzhi lowered his head, his hands on his legs tightly clutching his handkerchief, and his fingertips were slightly reddened by force. An Ziran poured himself a cup of tea and said after drinking: "Because we went to Beijing to have a relationship with you, the first two days, Su Guanjia told me that Grandpa once helped you set up a relationship, the other party may be a Beijinger, we This time, I went to Beijing to find them and let them fulfill the marriage contract of the year. This is the token that the other party left in the past." He said, he handed her half of the jade to her. An Yuzhi did not take Yu Pei, but looked at him with a sly look. An Ziran understood her mood and was suddenly told that she had a marriage contract, and that the other party did not know what it was. If the girl had resisted in the 21st century, it would be possible to leave home. An Yuzhis face was shy and whispered and asked: Brother, what kind of person is that person? An Ziran accidentally looked at the blush on her face, which accepted? Perhaps he wants to marry, the women of the feudal era were poisoned by the three from the four virtues, they will only follow the crowd and will not resist. "Don brother does not know, after waiting in Beijing, we will go to him again." An Yuzhi nodded. "All my brothers are the masters." After half an hour, the Anjia team set off again, and everything went safely. An Xiaodi didnt cry. An Ziran occasionally went to see him. He was happy to smile. The black grape eyes were getting brighter and brighter. The team finally rushed in one day. To the city of Junzi. The lively atmosphere of the hustle and bustle of the time, Junzi City as the capital of the United States, its lively is far from the small county of Anyuan County, except for An Ziran, everyone else eyes wide open, expressions are both surprised and excited. Ask for the branch to ask for a collection of votes, we do not vote for the legend to vote, look here to see here. Chapter 21： Fu Fengzheng (1349 words) Anjia has no industry in the city of Junzi. At that time, An Changfu really thought about the development of the Junzi City, but he once told him that he had a relationship with the silver and the filial piety. The relationship of the Junzi City was very complicated and changeable. Although Anjia is a big landowner in Anyuan County, it is a third-rate businessman who looks at the Daya Dynasty. In the eyes of some big men in the Junzi City, it is as easy as pinching an ant in a small county. Since then, An Changfu has not dared to think about it again. He stayed at Anan County, Anyuan County, as his landlord. An Ziran brought out a total of fifteen people including the next person. It is impossible to place all of them in the restaurant inn. The consumption of Junzi City is much higher than that of Anyuan County. One month is a lot of money. If you have money, you can''t squander it. Because I dont know how long I have to stay in Junzi City, An Ziran decided to rent a different hospital and spent some money to find someone else. The other hospital is not particularly luxurious, nor close to the bustling area, but the room is quite large and can accommodate twenty. Around the individual, he only rented for a month, and the rent was as high as one hundred and two. The next day, everyone moved into the other house, and everyone was tired enough during the day. When the evening passed, the other hospital was quiet, and most of them were already asleep. An Ziran stood in the corridor and looked at the sparkling pond outside. It was faintly dotted with a few lotus leaves. The solitary shackles were depression. The pool reflected a round of the moon. After the meeting, he regained his gaze. At this moment, the door slammed softly, and Qiu Lan walked in with a small pot of oil and added some to the oil lamp before saying: "The young master, very late, you go to bed early." "I know, you should go to rest first." An Ziran walked into the house. Qiulan quits with a bang and the lights disappear quickly. An Ziran pulled out a sachet from his arms, which was left by the old man. He thought that the old man had to explain what he said. He opened it and saw that there was some simple information about the marriage contractor. In fact, there was only one. Name only. Fu Fengzheng, who became a confidant with the old man, called the old man of the brotherhood. After An Ziran saw it, there was almost no thought in his heart. Even the identity of the other party, what to do, there are some people in the family who dont know, and even sloppy to get married with the other party, the old man seems to be reading and reading silly. But if it weren''t for his stupid move, he would now be very big. The next morning, An Ziran took care of it and took the Qiuhuan Qiulan out. If the other party is really a gentleman, the status and status of the big man should be able to be heard soon, even if it is not really a businessman, spend more time will always find out. However, An Ziran did not hold too high hopes. After all, it has been ten years. The best place to inquire about the news is the restaurant and the hall. The hall is not suitable for them. So they went to a restaurant. The restaurant is called Sanquan. It is not the best and the best, but there are so many guests coming in and out. I can already hear the loud voice inside. "Go, let''s go in." An Ziran did not hesitate to lock this restaurant and took the lead. Qiulan didn''t know what the young master wanted to do. He could only keep up with his pace. This time, it wasn''t because Suzi couldn''t follow it. The person who came out with the young master should be him. "This guest officer, would you like to ask for the lobby or the seat?" The second child in the running hall saw An Ziran coming in, and he seemed to bring a touch of extravagance and rushed to meet him. "Ya," said An Ziran. The lobby is too noisy, even if it is convenient to inquire, it is not always good to know. "Well, please ask the guest to come with the villain." The three people went to the second floor, and the second one gave a corridor on the first floor. Open the brown-red window and you can see the three downstairs in the group, gather together to drink, and talk about the most fresh gossip in the city. Xiao Er soon gave him a pot of hot tea. Chapter 22： Royal Family (2038 words) An Ziran saw a group of people around an open window. The man was telling some interesting stories. He said that it was a gossip, and he spoke. Others listened with gusto. He listened for a while and found out They are all gossips like palaces, which are difficult to distinguish between true and false, but none of them are what he wants. After a while, the second child in the running hall sent a few snacks he wanted. An Ziran took the opportunity to ask: "Little brother, I want to ask you about someone." He said that he put a piece of broken silver on the table. "Whether you can answer it, it is yours." Xiao Er smiled and shook the broken silver and said: "When the guest officer wants to ask what is asked, if the villain knows, he must know everything." An Ziran nodded and asked without hesitation: "I want to ask you about a person named Fu Fengzheng. In the city of Gentleman, have you heard of this person?" As soon as I heard the name, Xiao Er stunned. "What? What''s the problem with this name?" An Ziran was keenly aware of the changes in his face. Xiao Er returned to God and lost his smile: "The guest officer misunderstood, no problem, but the villain has not heard the name for a long time, so there is some reaction." An Ziran converges on the twilight. "Can you tell me about this person?" "of course can." "The guest officer did not know, Fu Lao Wang was once a man in the city of Junzi. The older generation of us here have heard of him, but the old prince is older, and his body is not as good as it used to be. It has rarely appeared in front of people, so the news about him is getting less and less..." Xiao Er said. An Zirans face changed slightly after hearing the words Fu Lao Wang Ye. He thought that Fu Fengzheng might be a dignitary, or a dignitary businessman, but never thought that he would be a prince. At his age, it is probably the uncle of the present. The emperor and the relatives of the country, the Anjia can not afford to climb anyway, Fu is the name of the country of Da Ya, the royal family are surnamed Fu, if An Ziran is the authentic Da Ya people, he may think of this, but unfortunately he is not . Xiao Er said that it is not a secret. Many people in Junzi City know that except for the foreigners, when he talked about how Fu Fengzheng was so handsome and fascinated by many women, An Ziran finally stopped him. "Little brother, do you know the family of Fu Lao Wang?" An Ziran asked, Fu Fengzheng said later, the most important thing now is the marriage contract, although the family can not climb the royal family, but since there is already this opportunity, I have to give it a try, let alone the person who proposed the marriage in the same year, Fu Fengzheng himself. Xiao Er replied: "I know that Fu Lao Wang has only one grandson. He is the prince who is personally enshrined in the present day. No one knows no one in the city of Junzi." "Dare to ask his name?" An Ziran looked a move. Unexpectedly, Xiao Er shook his head and said apologetically: "Sorry, the guest officer, the name of the king is not the kind of people we can call, please forgive me, if the guest officer has nothing else to ask, the villain Go on." "You go on." An Ziran is not embarrassed, he can understand. After Xiao Er left, the atmosphere of Ya was immediately quiet. Qiu Lan looked at the thoughtful young master and didn''t dare to speak out, but she had a hunch in her heart. They came to the Junzi City with great expenses. It is likely to have something to do with the younger brother who just inquired, but the other party Its the emperors family, and the doubts are doubtful. She dare not ask. A quarter of an hour later, An Ziran left Qiu Lan with the restaurant. It was not long before he left, and the second child told the treasurer the word. The shopkeeper patted his shoulder. "Its done well. Dont mention it to others for the time being. In addition, you should pay attention to it recently to see if the son will appear again. If he asks the news of Fu Lao Wangye again. Immediately inform me, understand?" He decided to observe and observe, if the person is really coming to the old prince, it is not too late to report again. "Yes, the treasurer." Xiao Er grinned. On the other hand, An Ziran still doesn''t know that he just asks a question. He has already been stared at. At this time, he is full of thoughts, and he has no thoughts to think about other things. The royal family is a very troublesome creature. If you can, An Ziran doesn''t want to let the family into the royal circle. It''s too complicated. The simple girl who lives in Anzhi will definitely have no bones left, but if she doesn''t, she will have trouble, think about it. Go, finally he decided to hand over the decision to An Yuzhi. In the afternoon, An Ziran asked Qiu Lan to call An Yuzhi. Since I knew that I had a marriage contract, An Yuzhi had been very embarrassed. I heard that my brother wanted to see her and thought that things had a result. When I came in, my cheeks were red and my feet were very tight. "brother" An Ziran asked her to sit down and open the door to see the mountain: "I need to ask your opinion about your marriage contractor..." Then he told her what he had heard in the restaurant. An Yuzhi stayed in the whole person. She also thought that her marriage contractor was a businessman. "Tomorrow, I will send people to inquire about the king of the king. It will take a long time to have a result. When you come over, you will come over and listen. If there is no opinion, my brother will choose to take you to find them and let him marry. You." An Ziran continued. An Yuzhi has been unable to think, and his head is a paste. An Ziran did not force her to see her. Now she just gave her a shot of strength. Let her have a glimpse of it, so that she can''t get it. This time, An Ziran did not personally inquire. Xiao Ers reaction, he still remembers now, although he quickly reacted, but he can see that he cant say it, but he doesnt want to say that the king in his mouth must not be an ordinary person, so he stayed this time. Some eyes. The next day, the person who sent the inquiring message had not responded, and the Su Guanjia finally came over. Chapter 23： Unexpectedly (3031 words) Su Guanjia rushed from the dusty servants of Anyuan County, and an old bone was on the carriage for two days. Originally it was prepared to start with the young master, but because he couldnt be the owner, he was the most trusted person of the great master, so An Ziran left him in his home. However, it was only temporary. In the past, the two witnesses of the marriage contract were Su Guanjia. If he was there, he would be more convincing. The old man should not forget the Su Butler. "The young master, the matter of getting home has been completed, I have already confessed to them, and Suzi helped me to watch. There should be no big problem." Su Guanjia drank the tea from Chunlan, his face was a little tired. In order not to delay the time, he did not have a rest in the past two days, and it was upside down on the road, and the carriage could not rest. When An Ziran saw it, he said to Qilan, who was on the side: "Take the housekeeper to rest, what will be said tomorrow." The last sentence is for the Su Guanjia. Su Guanjia smashed his temple, he was really tired, and there was no objection. After talking with An Ziran, he and Qiulan went down. As soon as they lived in, there was a room left for him. You can live directly in it. After the two left, An Ziran picked up a stack of books on the table, very thick. "The young master, this kind of rough work will let the slaves do it." Chunlan quickly took over the books from his hand. Her strength has always been relatively large. When she settled down, she did all the heavy work. However, since the young master is no longer a fat man, the more she looks, the more she feels that the young master is like a weak young master, and because the baby fat on her face looks particularly cute, the young master is still losing weight during this time. In fact, she feels like this. Yes, unfortunately she is just a sinner, thinking in her heart, can''t say it on her mouth. An Zirans eyes fell on Chunlans face. His expressions had strong toughness and a bright smile. He couldnt see a trace of impurities. He couldnt help but laugh. These books were brought by Sus housekeepers. Its very important. The outsiders touched it, but a rib is not all bad. Chunlan looked back and saw the fleeting smile of the young master''s mouth. She couldn''t help but stay, she seemed to see a picture of what was wrong, the young master was laughing? "Go, go to the study." An Ziran took the lead to go out. Chunlan finally recovered, and his cheeks had already floated on a cloud, and he quickly kept up with his head down. The next day, An Ziran asked people to inquire about the results. The person he was looking for was a local man who was idle. His name was Liu Er. The news of this kind of person is generally well-informed. For this reason, he spent five or two. silver. Liu Er saw that he was generous and he was very accommodating when he started his work. Except for some inconveniences, An Ziran probably wanted to know about it. The two sides met at a tea house. An Yuzhi blushes and waits in the hall early in the morning. This time she has to go together, because An Ziran wants her to listen to what the marriage contractor in the other population looks like. Subsequently, the two brothers and sisters and Qiu Huan Qiulan went out together. An Ziran did not agree with the Sanquan Restaurant yesterday. The restaurant was good, but the second day of the day made him care. Because of his previous professional relationship, he observed the expression of human expression and body movements. Without lying, he knew at a glance. As soon as he entered the restaurant, An Ziran heard someone shouting at him. When he looked inside, Liu Er was sitting in the box on the second floor and waving at him from the open window. "The son, here." An Ziran refused to take the small pavilion of the teahouse and walked up with his sister and the ring. Liu Er saw two more people, his eyes turned, but he did not say anything, just smiled, and then very diligently poured a cup of hot tea to An Ziran, said flatteringly: "An Gongzi, please use tea, The tea in this teahouse is good, many people like to drink, of course, the price is a little expensive." An Ziran quietly said: "You drink, what do I want you to inquire about?" When I heard my brother mention this, An Yuzhi was nervous about grabbing the handkerchief. Liu Er listened to him asking questions, and he did not circle the circle. He immediately explained: "I have already heard that Fu Lao Wang is the uncle of the present day, and the age is already great. In the early years, he still insisted on the DPRK, but in recent years there has been no It is said that he has been staying in the palace, and he rarely comes out. He has a grandson named Fu Wutian, who is the king of the sacred seal of the Holy Family. When it comes to the king, it is really daunting!" "How do you say this?" An Ziran heard that he was afraid to use his look and look. Liu Erzhens smile: It seems that the son has not heard of the title of Yu Wang? An Zirans eyebrows are picking, What title? "Yu Wang was only a month ago before returning to the Junzi City. He had been on the battlefield in the border town. After he came back, he was the king of the present." Before that, he was the guardian **** of Da Ya, and he had countless battles and made great contributions. There was no one in the battle. The villain heard that he had not lost a battle since the battlefield. The enemy heard his name, and he was all sorrowful and fleeing!" Liu Er said with impatience and adoration in his eyes. color. Hearing this, An Zirans face finally showed a hint of surprise. Yu Zhis marriage contractor turned out to be such a powerful person, and from the tone of Liu Er, he could hear that the prestige of the **** of war in the private sector is more likely to surpass the present. Fu Wutian, it seems that it is not a simple character! An Yuzhi was so excited that her face was red. She did not expect her future husband to be such a powerful person. The beauty loves the hero. She is no exception. She used to invite the opera to sing, and she was very admired. The hero in the house, sometimes she will think, if I can marry a hero, there is no regret in this life. However, she knows that her life can''t be her own, especially in marriage. There are a lot of helplessness in reality, so she only dares to think about it in her heart. I didn''t expect it to turn around in the end. An Ziran noticed her expression and suddenly knew that she would be very satisfied, but he did not expect that a young lady in An Zhizhi would admire the hero, but this is also good, it seems that this marriage is still possible, think of this He looked at Liu Er again. "Is there anything else? For example, the king of the king." Liu Er replied: "The son of the king, the king of the king has died many years ago, and the king of the king will leave him and the old man." He is also a good-eyed person. He can''t see what Anzi is thinking, but An Yuzhi can''t do it. He looks at the red face and knows that he has an idea for the king. When he thinks about the situation of the king, he thinks Very interesting, there are not many girls who dare to fight the king''s idea in the city of Junzi. I don''t know if the lady still has the courage. An Ziran finally asked the location of the palace, and then gave Liu two the remaining five silver. Liu Er even thanked him. "Thank you for the son. If you have such a errand in the future, you can always find a villain." Then he took five or two silver and left. There are three of them left in the box. An Ziran sent Qiulan to the outside to guard, and then looked at An Yuzhi, who was blushing. An Yuzhi was burned when he saw his face. He looked down at him with his head down, but she knew what her brother wanted to say. After a long while, she shy her face and said in the voice of a mosquito. "My sister is all about her brother." An Ziran smacked his mouth. The beauty is saddened by the hero! After returning to the other hospital, An Ziran told Su Guanjia the result of the incident. His old man not only did not show a happy expression, but looked worried. When An Ran knew what he was worried about, he comforted: "The housekeeper, you don''t have to worry too much. This affair is set by Fu Lao Wang. I think he should not let his grandson break the contract unless they don''t want to be famous." Su Guanjia sighed and was not comforted. Who knows what these imperial relatives think, he thought, if the old man knows that Fu Feng is the uncle of today''s holy, I am afraid that I will not be responsible for this marriage. "Master, what are we going to do next?" If they are ordinary people, they can go directly to the door, but if you want to see the consequences, it is another problem that Su Guanjia is worried about. An Ziran pondered for a moment. "This matter can''t be passed on. If they are not willing to perform the marriage contract, they will know in advance that it is not good for us. We will make some preparations first and then surprise them." Su Guanjia had some understanding, and some did not understand. It didnt take long for him to know. At a moment, An Ziran and Su Guanjia appeared near Fu Wangfu. Su Guanjia looked at the majestic gate of the palace, two stone lions and tigers, and the stone lions at the doorstep of Anan were more than doubled. They were already guilty when they were not close. They couldnt help but look at the young master on the side. I really dont know. Is this decision right? He only hopes that the old mans vision will not be wrong. "Go!" Chapter 24： Bloody scene (1889 words) Chongming, April 3, April, sunny day Since Yu Wang took the army class teacher back to the DPRK, the whole Fu Wangfu was cheering. After a month, the palace could still feel the festive atmosphere, but today there is a different place. The solemn silence is entangled in the hall of the palace. Only the voice of the whip is ringing from time to time. The sound of the ''žž'' sounded on the flesh is a goosebump, and no one in the palace has dared to approach the hall. Take a detour. The lobby is in the middle. A person who was beaten by the whip was finally unable to bear it. The blood sprinkled on the ground, and the **** person who appeared in the head looked particularly miserable, but no one sympathized with him. The people standing around the hall looked at this scene with no expression. They all had a breath of blood and blood, and they could almost be seen at a glance. They were all warriors who fought **** battles. What was miserable on the battlefield. I haven''t seen it, breaking the broken hand and wearing the intestines are common pictures. The blood-filled man lay down on the ground, his eyes were blurred by blood, and a whip was placed in the left eye. The whip traced down the face halfway down the face. He could only see a tall one. The figure came towards him, and a sense of oppression followed. He opened his mouth and made a sound of '''' in his mouth. He seemed to want to say something. One foot suddenly stepped on his chest. He didnt have much strength. He coughed up a blood, and a few drops of blood spilled on the edge of the mans shoes. . "I...wow..." The **** face changed and spit out blood. The foot that was stepping on his chest suddenly used a few more points. The force almost broke his sternum and pressed the original wound, making his entire face white and white. However, men not only did not have the slightest sympathy, but continued to exert pressure. The people under their feet were distorted and began to struggle, but they only made themselves more painful. The blood flowed more and more, and the hall was filled with more and more **** smell. If this continues, he is likely to be trampled to death by a man. Seeing that he is on the verge of death, others are still indifferent. In their view, this person is not enough to die for a thousand times, because the traitor does not need sympathy! Just then, a rush of footsteps came in from outside the hall. The people in the hall finally reacted, but they were all frowning. The general had told me that no one was allowed to come and disturb. Didn''t he think there were people who didn''t have long eyes? The crowd immediately looked at a man with a foot on the renegade face, and the mans eyebrows did not move. The other side hesitated for a while outside the hall. It seemed that he finally got the courage to walk in and saw the **** picture in the hall. People came down as much as possible and looked down. It was the Li Guanjia of Fuwangfu. The mans threatening gaze fell on him, as if he said, ''If you dont give him a satisfactory answer, he will dispose of him. Lis hands cant help but be scared. Even though he has been with him for a month, he still hasnt. Can adapt, Wang Yes eyes always make him fearful and fearful, and he is also cautious in doing things, for fear of being punished. "Wang, Wang Ye, someone outside wants to see." Li Guanjia said stuttering. At this time, a young man standing on the right hand side of the man with a black scarf suddenly stunned him. He said coldly: "Wang Ye did not tell anyone to allow him to come and disturb, knowing what to do, so big courage!" Li Guanjia was so scared that he immediately went down and looked at the man anxiously. "Please ask the king to forgive the sin. The villain is really in a hurry. The two people outside are holding the old Wang Haos token to say that you want to see you. The token is Yu Yupei. The jade, the villain can''t delay, this is..." He has been working in the palace for more than ten years, knowing the importance of Yan Yupei to the old king, which is said to be the old lady who is reserved for the future granddaughter. The thing, he dare to delay! "Is it ok?" The man slowly opened his mouth, and the low and thick voice was not as cold as his appearance. Li Guanjia nodded quickly. "The villain once saw Yu Yupei, it should not be wrong." "Let them come in." After getting the man''s answer, Li Guanjia immediately left the depressing hall. After he went out, he was shocked that he had already wet a large piece. He still felt awkward and suddenly dared not think again. He tried to throw the picture he just saw. To the back of the brain. Outside the Wangfumen, An Ziran, who was able to enter, looked at Li Guanjia, who was full of sweat. He couldnt help but have some doubts, but he still suppressed this doubt, and Su Guanjia went to the hall in his next step. Seeing the hall in front, An Zirans face suddenly changed slightly. He smelled a trace of blood in the air, and as they approached the hall, the **** smell became thicker and thicker. He was almost certain that there should have been a **** thing in the hall of Fuwangfu, and it was very likely Out of life. Until they reached the hall door, An Ziran immediately collected the expression on his face, not letting people see the slightest difference, and then entered the hall with Li Guanjia. A thicker **** smell rushed to the surface, almost at first sight to see people lying on the ground flesh and blood. An Ziran immediately caught the soft Sue butler. The old man saw this kind of cruel and **** picture for the first time. It was normal to bear it for a while. However, his abnormal reaction fell into the eyes of other people and he was particularly surprised. After a while, An Ziran noticed that a person who fell on him had a sense of existence that made him unable to ignore it. He couldn''t help but look up and slammed into a pair of deep, cold eyes like black vortex. Chapter 25： Which grandson (1805 words) For example, the cold star, cold as a knife. Rao is a psychologically prepared An Ziran can not help but scalp a hemp, he smells, the blood smell of this man is the strongest of all the people in the hall, I think he should be the master of Fu Wangfu now. Fu Wutian, who led the hundreds of thousands of troops, looked at his momentum. He did not blame his name. His eyes were so lawless. He had an indescribable suffocation on his body. Although he had tried his best to suppress it, he still It feels like it is not much worse than what he imagined. The tall and tall body of a man is like a poplar. Standing in the middle of the hall, it is almost impossible to ignore his existence. The facial features are handsome and fortitude, and the swords and eyes are full of enthusiasm. There is no soft line in the whole, and the shoulders are wide enough to hold a sky. Such people It does match the hero of others'' imagination, if there is no **** person under his feet. An Ziran thought, if An Yuzhi saw this picture, I dont know if I would marry Fu Wutian. The girl''s mind can''t guess, although An Yuzhi''s appearance looks soft and weak, but the inner thoughts can''t be judged by appearance. This is the experience. If he accidentally walked down the god, An Ziran quickly reacted. In a flash, he found that Fu Wutian and his men were watching him. Most of the eyes showed a hint of surprise, as if they saw something incredible, slightly frowning their eyebrows. Then calm down, as if nothing happened. The man in the middle of the hall stared at him blankly for a moment, suddenly said to the young man on the side: "Take the person down." Su Guanjia took a moment and thought that the man was talking about them. An Ziran was afraid that he would fall and patted his shoulder comfortably. The young men did not look at them and immediately let the two people pick up the blood and take them away from the hall. Others simply cleaned the blood on the ground and then retired. The **** smell in the hall was a little lighter. The man turned and walked over to sit in the main position, and picked up the hot tea that the next person poured down. He did not rush to drink, and he was not in a hurry. It invisibly gave people a kind of pressure and anxiety. An Ziran didn''t feel anything. Before he came here, he was psychologically prepared, but the Su Guanjia was different. His expression had already revealed his inner horror. After all, he was old, and the other party was not an ordinary prince. He did not flee. Its already a lot of courage. If I knew that this would be the case, he just let the Su Guanjia wait outside. I was thinking, the hall suddenly sounded like a man. "Where is Yupe?" An Ziran looked up at the man and found that the man was watching him. The dark eyes couldnt look a bit flustered. It seemed to be too calm. He couldnt see any thoughts from his eyes. For the first time, he has a feeling of being unable to start. He was not used to dragging and pulling, and immediately took out the piece of jade from his arms. He said with a sharp knife: "Can the prince recognize this piece of jade?" Fu Wutian saw that he had no fear. His deep eyes paused on his face for a moment, and he moved to Yupei with a calm look. Only one glance, he recognized that this piece of jade is indeed the jade of the grandmother. Yan Yupei is carved from the best white sheep jade in nephrite. The number of jade is extremely rare, only the royal family can own it, and the master of carving this jade is a very famous engraver, but he is more than a dozen. It was passed away years ago, so Yu Yupei has since become a unique treasure, no one can fake. "You are so bold, you dare to steal the jade of the palace." Suddenly, the angry screams suddenly sounded. An Zirans heart blew quickly and jumped. When he looked up, he saw Fus dark eyes staring at him. A sense of oppression came to his face and he fixed his mind. He said: Wang Ye, This piece of jade is a dear affair that the old lord gave to the family ten years ago. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the old prince, I believe he will give you the answer." Just finished, but see Fu Wutian slightly bent his mouth, the illusion of a short-lived, and then heard his thick voice in the hall. "Since An Gongzi wants to confront the quality, please come to the old lord!" Immediately outside the hall, the response of the Li Guanjia Nono was heard, and the footsteps went away. An Ziran saw him so refreshed, but his heart was puzzled. How did he look at him? He didn''t seem to know the marriage contract and jade. Didn''t Fu Lao Wang really tell him about it? Without waiting for him to figure it out, there was a noisy footstep outside the hall, and then a loud and heroic voice came in. "Which grandson is looking for me?" An Ziran turned and saw a fat old man stepping in from the outside, standing tall and straight, face is very majestic, seemingly pretentious, and the exaggerated footsteps of the left and right swings make people feel unbearable, clearly a ruddy character Old urchin. This person should not be Fu Lao Wangye? When Fu Lao Wang entered the door, it seemed that the eyes of the ancient spirits were plain and slipped from his grandson, and suddenly fell on the side of An Ziran, suddenly ran over, cheerfully holding An Zirans hand, eyes thief Bright, blockbuster: "Grandson, what is your job with your grandfather?" An Ziran: "..." Su Guanjia fainted. Chapter 26： Side room (1771 words) As soon as the words came out, the hall was quiet. An Ziran took a deep breath and gently opened his hands. When he did not open it, he said with patience: "Old lord, you admit the wrong person, I am not your grandson." Your real grandson is looking at you with a blank expression. When Fu Lao Wang did not listen to him, he pouted and said with a look of disappointment: "Grandson, do you not like your grandfather? You said that my grandfather must change." An Ziran had some headaches. It seems that Fu Lao Wangs brain is a bit problematic. Even his grandson can admit his mistakes. Can he still count on him to remember things ten years ago? It is no wonder that Fu Wutian brought his grandfather to come over. It is counted that the old prince can not say anything. He does not think that Fu Lao Wang is installed because it is not necessary. An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian and said with discretion: "Wang Ye, Fu Lao Wangye can''t remember things?" Fu Wutian stared at his face and said: "There was a serious illness six years ago. It became like this when I woke up. Sometimes I have no memory, my eyes are very strange, and I often admit the wrong person." Intermittent amnesia! An Ziran immediately reached this conclusion. This condition can also be called forgetfulness. The elderly are the easiest to get this disease, and it is almost impossible to heal. I want him to remember that the agreement with Angrand ten years ago can only be based on luck. Fu Wutian looked at him with a sly look, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He wanted to know how he would prove it. An Ziran thought about it, but decided to give it a try, so he took Yu Pei to Fu Lao Wang. "Old lord, you still can''t remember this piece of jade, it was you who gave me my grandfather ten years ago, agreed to two knots. My dear confidant, my grandfather is your confidant, you used to be a good brother, can you remember?" Fu Lao Wang looked at it for a while, and suddenly caught Yu Pei, and definitely said: "I remember!" An Ziran is happy. Fu Lao Wang continued: "It is a snowy jade, how can it be only one piece?" An Ziran''s expression froze. Who is the single snow? Fu Wutian saw the embarrassment on his face, like seeing something interesting, and the light flashed in his eyes: "Snow is the grandmother of the king." Looking at the appearance of Fu Lao Wang, it is estimated that he can''t remember the Su Guanjia. I hope that he remembers the agreement ten years ago. I hope there is no hope, but it is impossible for him to leave. It is hard to come here. Say nothing to return empty-handed. Su Guanjia once told him that Fu Lao Wang is a very bold person. He is talented, but not like a literati. Instead, he has the character of a military commander, and he is also a very affectionate person. He insisted on making a relationship with his family. The idea of ??the family should not be impulsive. Originally, he thought that even if Fu Tiantian did not admit this marriage, he could also use Fu Lao Wang to achieve his goal, but he only missed this point. The plan was completely disrupted, and the next game was hard to go. An Ziran frowned, his eyes glanced at Fu Lao Wangs untouchable feeling of jade, and suddenly a flash of light flashed through his mind, and he sneaked a sneak peek, so the obvious problems did not come. "Wang Ye, in fact, you already know about marriage, right?" Fu Wutian saw that he suddenly had a well-thought-out attitude. He looked directly at his eyes and was particularly firm. He did not look like the other people looked at him with his left-right flash. It was very simple: "Yes." An Ziran breathed a little more, he should have guessed it. Fu Lao Wang Ye was sick six years ago. He still couldnt keep his grandson for four years, and most people would definitely say a marriage contract with their family when they got home. Fu Lao Wang is so serious. It is even more impossible to conceal credit. "Wang Ye should guess the purpose of my coming here, the token can not be faked, and also ask the prince to fulfill the agreement between the old prince and my grandfather." An Ziran found that the more Fu Futian, the more people think about it, the easier it is to be played by the other party. Fu Wutian stared at his expression, "How do you want me to perform?" An Ziran said: "Oh my sister." "Side room?" "Positive wife." Anjia is only a landlord of a small county. If Fu Tiantian will marry again in the future, his sisters marriage will definitely be looked down on because of the identity of the merchants daughter. Therefore, only Wang Haos position can protect her from being bullied. He can also fight for An Yuzhi. This is the only thing. The hall was in a silent atmosphere. Su Guanjia looked at the two nervously, although he also hoped that Miss San could marry Wang Ye as a king, but he always felt whimsical. From the identity gap between the two, Anjia really climbed high. Fu Wutian calmly said: "Your sister wants to marry into the palace and can only be a side room." An Zirans face was immediately cloudy and uncertain. Although he did not make it clear, he knew another meaning in his words. The royal family could not marry a landlords daughter as Wang Hao, or would it be teased by the world? Although it is ridiculous, the ancients seem to pay attention to face. Fu Wutian''s words have already explained his attitude. An Ziran knows that there will be no result if he persists. If Fu Lao Wang is not sick, he will not be with him. An Ziran took Yu Pei from Fu Lao Wang, and left the palace with Su Guan. Chapter 27： I want to marry him (2401 words) After returning to the other hospital, neither the master nor the servant spoke. An Ziran kept himself in the study and did not go out. He had been thinking about the conversation with Fu Wutian. He was sure that he would never let An Yuzhi marry in the side room. The status of the side room is generally not high. After the marriage, the door is basically not the door. The second door is not a step, and many things are not able to come out of the side room. Even the banquet of the royal family or the privilege is impossible to turn to the side room. Generally speaking, it is only A name only. Although his original intention was to find a backing for the family, but he did not cold-blooded to exchange the happiness of his sister''s life for the prosperity of the family. Since they have become his family, he has to bear some responsibility. "Hey!" The door of the study was knocked, and the Su butler opened the door and walked in. An Ziran looked over, "What''s the matter?" Su Guanjia said helplessly: "The young master, Miss, she has something to say to you, people are outside the yard." No need to ask, they all guess what An Yuzhi wants to ask. An Ziran was silent for a long while, "Let her come in." Su Guanjia sighed and immediately went out to call in. After a while, An Yuzhis figure appeared in the door of the study, gently shouting brother, and An Ziran let her in. Do you want to know the answer of Fu Wangfu? An Ziran glanced at the uneasiness of An Yuzhi. After hearing his words, the little face began to redden. Nothing was like a red peach. It was beautiful and tender. It is indeed a beautiful embryo, but he is not happy in his heart. An Yuzhi was blushing and squinting, and she couldnt answer it. She was a shame when she ran to ask her brother about this kind of thing. Let her say it and she couldnt say it. An Ziran looked calm, as if she didn''t notice her embarrassment, and then said, "Do you really want to marry Fu Wangfu?" "Brother!" An Yuzhi''s pretty face suddenly burned. It seems that some of his brother is so straightforward, his face is so shy that he can pinch out the water, but his eyes are full of joy. "Tell me the answer." An Ziran knew her answer as soon as she saw her reaction, but insisted on listening to her. An Yuzhi smashed his feet and his face was tangled. Seeing his brother was indifferent, he was ashamed for a moment and finally said in a unknowable voice: "Yes... I... I want to marry him..." An Ziran said with a blank expression: "Even if he can only give you a side room name?" An Yuzhi lived. "I talked to him. He said that he can only give you a side room name. Even if this is the case, would you like it?" An Ziran ignored her suddenly pale face. Some things must be said to be resolved. An Yuzhi''s face is white and white, she is not a woman without a mind. The gap between Wang Hao and the side room is not generally large. It is almost impossible to become a side room. It is almost impossible to be helped by the side room. When I was listening to the drama, I saw a lot of similar stories. An Ziran said: "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you, my brother will go to Fu Wangfu and take the marriage back." A side room, the other party does not seem to want to marry his sister, the same man, he can understand Fu Wutian''s thoughts, so he knows that An Yuzhi will not be happy after marrying into the palace, although his future plans There is influence, but he can retreat to the next level, on the condition of remarriage, so that Fu Wutian promised to protect the family, this is the best way he can think of. However, An Yuzhis reaction made him stunned. "What do you say?" An Ziran thought he had got it wrong. "I... I am willing..." An Yuzhi repeated his head and repeated it. The thin neck that was exposed under the collar was red, and the scorpion in her hand was smashed by her. An Ziran stared at her. "Are you sure you will marry him as a side room?" An Yuzhi was silent for a long time before he looked up. This time, he finally had the courage to look straight at him. He slowly and firmly nodded. "Brother, I... still want to marry him." ...... Su Guanjia came in, "big master, miss her..." He knew that the young master must have told the young lady about their going to Fu Wangfu and the result, but when the lady just passed him, he seemed to see the lady flushed, clearly shy, not like sad. The old man suddenly became confused. An Ziran said in an understatement: "That is her own decision." The Su Guanjia smashed for a long while, and eventually turned into a long sigh. In order to settle down, it was really a bitter lady. Fu Wangfu A piece of information about the family was handed over to Fu Wutian in less than half a day. The above content is very detailed, including not only their every move in the city of Junzi, but also the things that settled in Anyuan County. The ancestors of the 18th generation were dug up. If An Ziran is sure to be shocked, this can be done in such a short period of time. Fu Wutian can never be just a coward who just returned to the DPRK. "Wang Ye, this Anzi is quite courageous." Ge Qian''an standing under the steps, that is, the young man in the hall before, he has seen the above information, he can see at a glance that An Ziran wants Fu Wangfu The purpose of fulfilling the marriage contract is actually to use the prince. In terms of the guts of a landlord, his courage is indeed big enough. Fu Wutian looked at the piece of paper. "Do you not think he is interesting?" Ge Qianan is not clear. Fu Wutian released the paper and watched it float on the ground. The above handwriting was still clearly visible. He said calmly: "Is the average person exempted from accumulating more than ten years of borrowing? Would you lower the rent of the entire county without saying anything?" Ge Qian''s nodded: "It can be afforded to be able to afford it. It is indeed a personal talent. However, does the prince really want to marry the landlord''s daughter?" He seemed to think of something, and he frowned at the slightest inability. "Lian Yuyu Pei is willing to give it to the family, what reason does the king refuse?" Fu Wutian looked up at the clear sky, the white clouds seemed to form a person''s face, the black eyes flashed a fine mans, and the head slowly turned to the left. Side corridor, "Are you right, grandfather?" In the hallway, the figure of Fu Lao Wangye did not know when to stand there. Ge Qianan was shocked. He didnt find it at all. He quickly greeted him: Old lord! Master Fu Lao stood up and looked at them with his hands on his back. His expression was almost exactly the same as his grandson. He was calm and indifferent. He heard the words of his grandson and said: "Since you know that your grandfather values ??the family with his family, then the family is Shantou is Wang Hao, is there a problem?" Fu Wutian stared at him for a long while and suddenly said: "Of course, no problem." Fu Lao Wang was satisfied with the point and turned and Shi Shiran went away. Ge Qianan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The illness of Lao Wangye is becoming more and more unpredictable. Suddenly, he recovered his memory at this critical moment. It seems that God is helping the family, but Wang Ye actually changed his mouth without saying anything. It is really To his surprise, I really don''t know what Wang Ye thought. Chapter 28： Invitation (1961 words) The change of Fu Wutians attitude did not reach An Zirans ear. Although An Yuzhi does not care about the main room or the side room, but An Ziran does not want to compromise so easily, the agreement between the old man and the old man is not to let An Yuzhi to do Futian''s side room. Although he did not have contact with the old man, the literati had a temper, and the old mans chance to abandon the officials chance to run back to Anyuan County was proof that he could never agree with the side room, so he wondered if there was any way to force Fu Wutian, Yu Yuzhi, is Wang Hao. If you want to come and think, you can only start from Fu Lao Wang. But before he could figure out a result, Fu Wangfu sent someone over there. "An Gongzi, this is the invitation that Wang Ye asked me to hand over to you. I invite you to go through the government two days later and discuss the marriage between the two." Ge Qianan took the invitation from his arms and handed it to An Ziran. An Ziran took the invitation and opened it. The signature of the invitation was indeed Fu Wutian. His attitude made him slightly confused. It seems that he was still somewhat unhappy yesterday. He deliberately made him difficult. Today, he is so active. Is there any purpose? Despite the doubts, the face did not reveal any points, he put up the post. "There is work." Ge Qian''an couldn''t see if he was happy or not happy. Hesitated a bit, but he still didn''t say it. Right now is the chance to try Anziran. If he finally agreed to marry his sister to Wang Ye. When the side room, then it is not too. He has seen a lot of things about selling women (sisters) for glory. Few people can be exceptional. If An Ziran can get the attention of Wang Ye, let him see if he is also the kind of person. Ge Qian''an did not stay for a long time, and the invitation was sent to him and he left. An Ziran personally sent him to leave, went back to the hall, but saw that An Yuzhi was standing there, thinking that she got the news so soon, and there was a slight disappointment in her eyes. "Brother, I want to go out for a trip, can I?" An Yuzhi looked at him with a look of anticipation. When An Ziran heard it, he knew that he had misunderstood, but he knew that An Yuzhi had never been able to go out of the door. This time he would ask for it, and he could not help but ask: "What do you do?" An Yuzhi is a pretty face, "I want to go out and buy something." "What to buy?" asked An Ziran. An Yuzhi suddenly stumbled and looked cheeky. "Brother, don''t ask." An Ziran didn''t expect to ask, but her response was so big that she would no longer ask. He did not have the so-called feudal ideology that the daughter''s family must not go out and show up, so he agreed. An Yuzhi was in the shape of a color, and she did not expect her brother to loosen her mouth so easily. After the road, she left the hospital with two close-fitting rings. An Ziran did not take this matter to heart, and then went to the study. Su Zi has sent people to send the books of the family. The problem is not big. Since he solved the hidden dangers of the peasants, Anyuan County has become more and more peaceful. Even if An Changfu wants to stir up the incident, he has no chance to settle down. For the people, as long as they can eat and have no worries, they are already satisfied, and there are the last batch of tenant farmers as a precedent. Who are their parents? They are now clear, no one is full. If there is nothing to look for, they will be able to get 60% of the food next year, and the tax paid to the government will be more than doubled in previous years. Although the two silvers that Anjia has earned now are not as much as last year, the hidden dangers have been eliminated. An Ziran has been able to safely think about the next development of the family. His goal is not just a small landlord, although the position of the businessman in Da Ya is very low. but Looking at the invitation on the desk, in his future plans, Fuwangfu is a must-have, so it is imperative to get Futian. Unconsciously, the sunset glowed red. Under the urging of Su Guanjia, An Ziran appeared on the dinner table on time. He looked at the chair where he was sitting on the figure of An Yuzhi, but he did not see the person. He thought that she had not returned yet and asked. Su Guanjia quickly explained: "The young master, the young lady has already returned. She just said that her lady is not feeling well, and she wants to eat in the room for dinner." An Ziran frowned slightly. "Is there a doctor to show her?" Su Guanjia said: "The doctor has been asked to see it. The doctor said that there is nothing wrong with it. It is just a little empty. I opened the prescription and left. I have already taken people to take medicine." An Ziran nodded and didn''t talk anymore. The next morning, An Yuzhi still did not appear at the dinner table. An Ziran thought that her body was still not good. She told the kitchen to make a bowl of porridge and sent it to her room. She also went to see it once, and she saw some of her face. Pale, when he came out, he turned to look at the little buns, the little buns have become more and more spiritual recently, but very sensible, crying is not many times. After two days of blinking, I soon arrived at the time to visit the palace. Early in the morning, An Ziran asked Qiulan to remind the young lady that because of the mention of An Yuzhi on the invitation, he did not feel that it was wrong. It was indeed a meeting, but Qiu Lan came back and brought him an unexpected news. . "You said that the lady didn''t want to go?" An Zi was surprised. He thought that An Yuzhi would be very happy to hear this news, because she seems to like Fu Wutian. Seeing one side before becoming a relative, it is better to marry than to know what the other side looks like. Qiulan Road: "Miss said that she is not feeling well and does not want to go." An Ziran frowned. "Well, since the lady doesn''t want to go, you will stay and help." "Yes, Grand Master." Subsequently, An Ziran took Su Guanjia to Fu Wangfu. The head hurts a bit, this is the case today, the update is late, sorry Chapter 29： The quality of the next person (1995 words) When An Ziran arrived at Fu Wangfu, Li Guanjia personally came out and invited to the palace. Seeing him, Li Guanjia smiled and the whole face wrinkled. "An Gongzi came very early. Our prince is practicing in the yard. It will take a while to come." An Ziran noticed that his expression was laughing, but his eyes were not respectful, but he didn''t care. He was not surprised to hear him. He was mentally prepared when he received the post. ******* The arrival of An Ziran set off a small wave in Fu Wangfu. Two days ago, the purpose of their arrival of the master and the servant was spread in the palace. Before that, there were very few people who knew that Fuwangfu and Anjia had a marriage contract. Only Fu Laowang and Fu Wutian. However, since Fu Lao Wang was ill, only Fu Wutian knew about this incident, but since he had been at the border, he did not put the marriage contract in his heart, so even his subordinates did not know about it, so when the news When you pass out, think about how shocked they are. Someone has started to inquire about the news before An Ziran has arrived. When they heard that the other party was the landlord''s daughter, they could not believe it. In the eyes of all people, how noble is the status of the prince, who can become the prince of them, at least the daughter of a high official, who is a woman of a landlord in the district can not climb, everyone is not optimistic about this affair, they I feel that Wang Ye must not want to marry the woman, so when they heard that Wang Ye would only give the woman the name of the side room, she would be more optimistic. Li Guanjia is one of the representatives. The last time because of the old Wang Yus jade, he did not dare to look down on the other side, but the trade rushed into it. As a result, he was almost punished by the prince. Now he knows that the family is not being seen by the lord. He is the first to express dissatisfaction. Li Guanjia asked An Ziran to wait in the hall. He did not immediately send someone to inform Wang Ye, but let the next person pour a cup of semi-cold tea to An Ziran. An Ziran picked up the teacup and then put it down. Li Guanjia looked in his eyes, and Pi Xiaowen said with a smile: "Why don''t An Gongzi drink tea, isn''t the tea of ??Fu Wangfu not suitable for your appetite? It''s really unbearable, An Gongzi may be used to drinking tea. It is a pity that the tea of ??Wangfu is a good tea of ??the top grade. If the tea of ??the defective product is really not, you will just take a look." When Su Guanjia heard this sentence, he almost jumped out and was stopped by An Ziran in time. An Ziran finally confirmed that the Li Guanjia is targeting him, so brazenly satirizing him, is Fu Wutian instigating, want to give him a Mawei? Although not very sure, he is not a casual person who can make a person look down. "The son of this family has never seen anyone who uses cold tea to entertain guests. The quality of Fu Wangfu''s people is very doubtful." Li Guanjias face froze. Preparing a few irony, a steady footstep came in. Fu Wutians tall figure appeared at the door. Li Guanjia turned around and saw the three souls and seven souls almost scared to fly, and a heart suddenly hanged up, thinking that Wang Ye had heard his words, suddenly seven up and down. An Zirans gaze fell on Fu Wutians body, with a little imperceptible examination. He seemed to want to see from his face whether he was instructed, but just as his first impression of Fu Wutian, this is a puzzling The man, the deep expression, could not see whether he had heard their conversation. Fu Wutian walked in and squinted at the stiff Li Guanjia. "I don''t want to hear the guests question the quality of the Wangfu people. I will go down and bring two cups of hot tea." Li Guanjia immediately rolled out of the hall. An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian with suspicion. Isnt he really instructed? When the thought flashed, he was immediately denied by him. With Fu Tians status, there is absolutely no need to embarrass him. "Is it enough?" Fu Wutians steady and thick voice called back his attention. An Ziran took back his gaze and always felt that his words seemed to be a bit embarrassing, but looking at his serious expression was not like that, but he was wrong. After the meeting, Li Guanjia really sent two cups of hot tea, and the cup of cold tea was stopped by him. An Ziran took the initiative to provoke the topic: "Wang Ye, about the marriage contract between the two families, the family does not accept the side room. That year, Fu Lao Wang and my grandfather agreed, Yu Zhi married to be your Wang Hao, this is Fu Lao Wang Yes commitment to my grandfather! Committed to the word he deliberately increased the pronunciation. Fu Wutian looked at him. The teenager in front of him was not as fat as the information described. He had some baby fat on his cheeks. The facial features were not very prominent, but his eyes were very clear. When he did not give in, his eyes were firm and amazing. Did not hear his answer, An Ziran did not panic, has already practiced several programs in his mind, just waiting for him to refute, do not want to, Fu Wutian''s next words made him stunned. "That''s what you mean, this king is your sister, Wang Hao." An Ziran looked at him without looking at him. Fu Wutian looked back at him. Su Guanjia couldn''t help but cough. An Ziran finally came back to God and subconsciously turned his head. "Since the prince is so refreshed, we will talk directly about the marriage contract and set the date..." Next, Fu Wutian did not refute his words. The two talked very happily! After an hour, An Ziran left the Fu Wangfu with a smile and a mouthful of Su Guan, and passed by with Ge Qianan at the door. The latter looked back at them and waited for him to step up and just meet. Fu Wutian came out, just about to talk, he threw a sentence that made him stiff and then turned to the corridor next to him. "Don''t make your own claim next time." Tomorrow is the eleventh, the day of the olive branch, look at my star eyes. Chapter 30： Abnormal (2347 words) Going back to the other house is approaching noon. An Ziran called Qiulan in front of him to ask about An Yuzhi. "The young master, Miss has a very good appetite this morning, and drank two bowls of porridge." Qiulan returned, and since she went out shopping two days ago, the ladys temperament has not been good, and the appetite of the three meals is much smaller than usual. Yesterday, I only had a bowl of porridge for dinner. An Ziran was asked casually, but he got this unexpected answer. The pace of walking inside suddenly stopped, and his face asked unclely: "When you go to see the lady in the morning, how is her look?" Qiu Lan recalled, "Miss''s looks good, her cheeks are a little rosy, not as pale as the previous two days, so the slaves let the kitchen give the lady more porridge, the lady said nothing, not like the previous two days. I refused to drink two bowls." An Ziran nodded. "Without your business, go on." Qiu Lan owed a debt and left. After lunch, An Ziran went back to the study room. Su Guanjia was waiting for him in the ink. He didn''t find his mind. He only said: "The young master, the ink is getting better, should you list the gift list today?" The days of getting married have not been completely settled, because you still need to find someone to choose a good day, and this time, An Ziran wants to list the dowry ceremony, An Yuzhi is a prostitute, married is the palace, so the gift list is sure Not too little, losing face is small, if An Yuzhi is married after being married into the palace, he will be implicated. As early as the day before the account book was sent, An Ziran had already listed some. Anjia is the landlord, the land is the most, there are many shops under the name, most of them are rice shops, only a small part is jewelry and cloth, etc. The scope involved is not particularly wide, and it is true that the situation of the home is indeed high. . There aren''t many things that An Ziran can bring out. Since he made the two decisions, the property of Anjia has shrunk a lot. The total monthly income is not more than half of An Changfu''s life. An Changfu''s three The room has long been whispered, especially the two-bedroom and three-bedroom, because they have prostitutes. In the future, it is necessary to rely on the dowry of the family. The property of the family will shrink and the dowry will shrink. However, they did not know that in fact, An Changfu had already prepared a dowry for his eldest daughter and second daughter when he was alive. Both of them have reached the age of marriage, but Liu Meixiang was delayed by An Ziming, An Ziran Later, I heard about the account book of the family, and I heard about it from the Su Guanjia. The second and third rooms did not know about it. A red paper was placed on the desk, next to the writing brush prepared by Su Guanjia. An Ziran sat down and held up the brush, unplugged the fine hair protruding from the tip of the pen, and began to write a gift list with a little ink. After a few months of practice, his words have begun to look like the same, although it still does not reach the level of everyone who is particularly good-looking, but the European body has been angular, vigorous and slender, just like his people. Every time Su Guanjia saw the words written by the young master, he would show a gratifying expression. He was the most experienced of the young masters words. It was so shameful that he could not describe it in words. Now he finally wrote a good hand. Fonts, lords and big ladies will be very happy if they see it in the Spirit of Heaven. An Ziran suddenly put down his brush and stood up. Su Guanjia was slightly surprised and asked: "What happened to the young master?" "First take a break, the ceremony is not too late to open." An Ziran said, remembering what he said: "When you go out by the way and Qiulan, let her go to the lady to the study." Su Guanjia did not ask much, nodded and went out. Qiulan''s movements were very fast. An Ziran just finished a cup of tea poured by Chunlan and heard a few footsteps coming over here. After a while, An Yuzhi''s figure appeared at the door. An Ziran looked at her, and indeed said with Qiu Lan, An Yuzhi''s face is very rosy, not like a sick person, the heart can not help but doubt, since there is no illness, why should I lie to him in the morning to say that he is uncomfortable and refuses to go with him? Fu Wangfu, he still remembers, An Yuzhi said that he wants to marry Fu Wutians appearance, and the daughters shyness cant be deceived. "Brother, what are you looking for?" An Yuzhi walked up to him and asked. After getting along, she was not as alienated from her brother as she used to. An Ziran put down the cup in his hand and said: "I have already discussed with Fu Wangye this morning. He has already agreed to marry you, so you don''t have to marry him to be the side room. At the latest, you will be greeted by the door. I will handle this matter well, you don''t have to worry, you will come over tomorrow, my brother will give you some silver jewelry to buy some beautiful jewelry, dress up yourself, Fu Wangfu is a royal family after all, we can not let others look light Set up a home." An Yuzhi''s face became whiter with his words. It was no longer the previous joy. The hands placed under the table were twisted into a ball. I don''t know what she was upset about. An Ziran looked at her quietly. "Yu Zhi, are you not happy?" An Yuzhi woke up and saw his brother looking at him with concern. He quickly pretended to hold his forehead. "No, I am very happy. It may be because the illness is not completely good, and the head is a little dizzy." "If you are not feeling well, go back to the room to rest. Other things can be discussed after two days." An Ziran said calmly. An Yuzhi immediately replied: "The sister first quit." I can''t wait to leave when I finish. An Ziran looked at her back with a slight look. He could see that An Yuzhi was lying, even though she was concealing it in time, but in front of him, that concealment had no effect at all. Her guilty eyes had been betrayed her, in order to get Clearly speaking, he called the two Ѿ ring and apricots who were waiting for An Zhizhi. "Two days ago, did you encounter something with your lady on the street?" Qiaoer and Xinger face each other, and Qiaoer replied: "Back to the young master, we went to the jewelry shop to buy jewelry on the same day, and nothing special happened." An Ziran asked again: "So, does the lady seem to have a different place in peace?" Apricot said: "There was a little thing that happened. The lady accidentally fell out of the jewelry and stepped down the stairs, but it didn''t matter. It was only this thing, and it was normal at other times." An Ziran asked them to leave if they couldnt ask anything. According to the two people, it seems that there was no problem in going to the streets that day. It should not be possible at other times, because after An Yuzhi, there was no more than ever, and the security was divided. In other hospitals, maybe it is premarital phobia? Without reason, he thought of this pre-marital phenomenon that was more common in the 21st century. If this is the reason, An Yuzhi''s abnormal behavior can be explained. Perhaps it is true. The girl''s mind is always very difficult to guess. He can only think so. There is still one more in the evening, today is the day of the hair, look at my star eyes ( _ ), everyone to give some strength, there is a recommendation ticket, is climbing the list, you need your support! Chapter 31： Before fleeing (1459 words) After leaving, Qiaoer and Xinger hurried back to Miss''s boudoir. An Yuzhi, sitting in a chair, immediately stood up and hurriedly asked, "What did your brother say to you?" "Miss, you can rest assured that I and Auntie didn''t say too much about your business. The young master still didn''t know." Qiaoer said comfortably, and the smile on his face was still with a feeling of invitation. An Yuzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Apricot frowned at the eyebrows and couldn''t help but said: "Miss, are you so big and young? If the young master knows, he will be very angry." When she answered the young master''s words, she I dare not say too much, so I only said a part of the facts, so that the young master knows that the responsibility can be smaller. When she heard her, An Yuzhi was somewhat dissatisfied. "Can''t be known by my brother." She is subconsciously trying to hide An Ziran, especially after hearing about his marriage with the king of Fu Wangfu, the idea is even stronger. "Apricot, you are worried too much, even if the young master knows afterwards, it is difficult to punish the young lady, and the young lady is married to the Fu Wangfu is the quasi-king, who dares to bully the lady!" Qiaoer''s smug expression . Apricot saw it, shook his head helplessly. Neither of them noticed the expression of An Yuzhi''s heart. Three days later, the wedding period was finally settled. On April 17th, this day was a ecliptic auspicious day. It is advisable to marry Yizheng and be rich and wealthy. Because the only elders in the palace are a little sick, so the family is Fu Wutians own affairs. Days, the royal government''s dowry was delivered to the home. They are not renting in the other houses they live in now. Anzi then spent thousands of hospitals to buy them, and turned the other houses into one of the houses of the family, so that the young lady of the family would marry and marry in the rented house. I am sure that I will be used to make a fuss. The marriage between Anjia and Fuwangfu has spread in the city of Junzi, and this incident caused great sensation. God of War is famous. Since Fu Wutian led the generals to return to the dynasty, many people want to witness the true meaning and heroic posture of God of War, but Fu Wutian rarely appears. Even when he returned to the DPRK more than a month ago, he was wearing a mask immediately. So, except for a small number of people, almost no one knows what he looks like. As a result, there have been many rumors in the city of Junzi, mostly speculation about his appearance, and his record of war in the border. Now I heard that he wants to be a relative, and is even more sensational than the emperor draft. The emperor Fu Chong of Daya was also alarmed. The **** of war in Da Ya, his relatives and children had to be married. He did not know the emperor, so he called Fu Wutian into the palace that evening. The daughter-in-law of the royal children is to record their names in the ancestral hall. Only then will they be recognized, and they will have to pass the consent of the emperor. That is to say, the emperor has mastered their marriage affairs and can only be assigned by him. Wife''s. Fu Wutians marriage was more valuable in the eyes of the emperor than his sons. Although he only returned to the month, the emperor had already mentioned Fu Wutians marriage more than once. He once had the idea of ??marrying the woman of the minister, and later he dismissed it because of some things, but it did not mean that he gave up. If Fu is not a side room, he won''t say anything, but Wang Hao''s position is not good. A landlord''s daughter also wants to climb the royal family. It is absolutely impossible! The emperor''s anger soon went out. Although Fu Wutian is his relatives, but he has a heavy hand and has been fighting for more than ten years. His prestige in the military is even higher than that of the emperor. The emperor is most jealous. He does not want to do anything, even if the emperor does not order, let alone he There is a grandfather who is old and disrespectful. Fu Lao Wangye is the emperor''s uncle and uncle. He has the dragon whip in the hands of the emperor. He has the right to supervise the emperor. Although he has not been in the DPRK for a long time because of illness, his rights are still there. Even if he initiated the embarrassment, even the emperor himself. Have to retreat. Fu Wutian took his grandfather to the palace and turned around. The emperor had no idea what to do. He could only admit the marriage contract that Lao Wang had made. There are only seven days left on April 17. When everyone in Junzi City was discussing this marriage, An Yuzhi was panicked. Tomorrow fleeing... Chapter 32： Leave (1699 words) "Miss, we are back." When the person did not arrive, the voice of Qiaoer had already arrived, but he had not yet entered the room and encountered An Yuzhi who could not help but walk out. An Yuzhis face is not very good-looking. When she thinks she will marry Fu Wangfu in seven days, she has no half-happy color, and some just fear. How about the things I asked you to inquire? Qiaoer did not notice, said happily: "Miss, now the entire gentleman city is passing on your marriage with Fu Wangye, I heard that the emperor also decreed, not only approved your marriage, but also gave a lot of valuable Things, just waiting for Miss you to marry Fu Wangfu." An Yuzhis face was white. "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Xing Er took the lead to notice her strangeness. At first glance, I also found the pale face of the lady. "Miss, don''t scare us, isn''t the body uncomfortable?" He said that he quickly poured a cup of hot water. An Yuzhi did not pick up the cup, but instead grabbed the clever wrist, and the fingertips were slightly white due to excessive force. "You said, if I say no to marry now... what will happen?" "Miss, this kind of words can''t be said, or there will be big troubles in getting a family." Apricot was shocked. "Yeah, Miss." Qiaoer did not expect that Miss would have such thoughts and hurriedly echoed. "Fu Wangye is a royal family. It is a blessing for many women to marry him. What''s more, you still have to marry." Wang Haos." Xinger seriously said: "Miss, the marriage between you and Fu Wangye is well known. Even the emperor has begun to pay attention. If you don''t marry, the emperor blames it, and the family is likely to be guilty of bullying the monarch. Can''t have this idea." An Yuzhi pulled out a stiff smile. "You don''t have to worry too much. I just suddenly thought, just ask questions, not really want to do this." The two suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Cleverly restored the smirk, "Miss, fortunately you just ask." An Yuzhis eyes flashed. Time flies very quickly, and the last three days of the blink of an eye, only four days away from the big wedding, the two are in full swing to prepare for the big marriage, even An Ziran is too busy to practice time, these days again After running a few miles to the palace, he did not have time to pay attention to the situation of An Yuzhi. Before An Yuzhi said that she only talked about it, but on the day when An Ziran went to Fu Wangfu, she began to pack up her bags. The more rational apricot was opened by her, only the cleverness, I heard the lady said To escape marriage, she is stupid. "Miss, you are not saying..." When An Yuzhi interrupted her, the first time she showed her own perseverance. "I don''t want to marry, I have already figured it out. My life can''t be destroyed in Fu Tiantian. I want to pursue my own." Happiness." In the past few days, she has repeatedly thought that the drama that accompanied her to see her is also in her mind. There is a scene that has always impressed her. It is a woman who has always been firm in her faith to pursue her own happiness. Finally, finally A happy story, she thinks she should be like a woman in the play. Qiaoer was shocked. "But Miss, you just left, what should the young master and the family do?" Seeing that Miss has been packed up, she finally knows that Miss is not joking this time. She suddenly feels overwhelmed. She thinks she must persuade the lady. The Fu Wangye may have some defects, but his status is noble, how many people I dont want to marry him. The lady wants to escape marriage. Its incredible! An Yuzhis eyebrows seemed to be awkward. After a while, he bite his teeth: I believe that he has a way. Hey, would you like to go with me? If you dont want me, I cant let You tell my brother, so I will tie you up." "Miss..." Qiaoers face was a little stretched. She saw the lady so determined for the first time, and it seemed that she was ready to see her. "Cell, you follow me, I won''t treat you badly." An Yuzhi actually wants someone to leave with her, and there is a peace of mind that people who can rely on each other, so she chooses among the two rings. The mind is more active and clever. Qiaoer hesitated for a while, and finally nodded her consent. She knew that once the king of the king had blamed it, she might not be able to escape from the home. She would stay in the house and maybe be implicated. It would be better to follow the lady. The two masters who agreed to the agreement quickly sneaked out from the back door. An Ziran went back to the other house, and the sun was already going down. As soon as he entered the door, he was keenly aware that the atmosphere was a bit strange and seemed to be very depressed. Then he saw the apricot standing on the steps and kept moving back and forth. Apricot saw him and immediately ran like a savior. The first sentence was: "The young master, not good, the lady is gone." This is the case today. I will compensate you more tomorrow. Chapter 33： Dirty (3003 words) Su Guan, who heard the news, rushed over and was told that the young master was in the room of the second master. Then he changed his way to find the past. He was not close to hear the cry of the second young master. He usually did not cry, and he cried aloud. Even the nurses can''t comfort. When Su Guanjia went to the door, he saw the young master sitting on the chair and sinking in the water. Although the young master did not usually have a lot of expressions, at the moment he could see that the young master was very angry, and then he noticed that he was held by the young master. The second young master, the crying gradually calmed down. An Ziran re-delivered the little bun to the nurse. The nurse just took over the hand. The little buns ''wow'' and cried again. Then they went back to Anzirans arms and didnt cry. The house was silent at the same time. The nurse looked at her. . An Ziran was silent. "You go out first." The nurse and the two rings had to leave the room. When the little buns were troubled, the atmosphere inside the house was not as depressed as before. After the meeting, Su Guanjia asked and whispered: "Master, I just heard that Miss is gone, what is this?" An Ziran looked at the apricot who stood on the side and did not dare to speak. Apricot immediately gave him a letter and handed it to him. "Miss, she left the book and left." An Ziran put the small steamed buns in the cradle. The little steamed buns did not cry this time, and then he took the letter. Just before he had time to ask for the passing of the matter, Qiuhuan Yueju ran over to find him, saying that the young master was crying. The gas is not exhausted, no matter how you can''t stop it, the nurse has no choice but to let the ring come over to find him. As a result, he just took over and the cry of the little buns stopped. The envelope reads the words "Brothers and brothers". An Ziran looked at the handwriting of Xiuqiu Juanjuan above, but the letter between the lines was resolutely inconsistent with the appearance of An Yuzhi. She said that she did not want to marry Fu Wutian, who had never seen it before. She wanted to pursue her own. happy. There are only a few words, none of the others, even if there is an apology! Su Guanjia also read the letter, suddenly a look of shocked expression, for a long time can not speak, for a while to find his voice: "The young master, how can the lady suddenly ... not originally she agreed to marry Fu Wangfu How? How suddenly did it go? What can I do? There are only four days left, the young master, we quickly sent someone to get the lady back." "I am afraid I can''t find it." An Ziran said indifferently. No need to explain the apricot, he has already guessed that An Yuzhi left in the morning when he was absent. This time should have been out of town, unless he told Fu Wutian to let him send someone to look for it, but obviously impossible. Su Guanjias six gods looked at the young master, and he didnt know what to do. How could Miss suddenly have this idea? The last two days are still good... An Ziran looked at Xing Er. Apricot slammed down. "Sorry, the young master, the last slave said that he lied. When the lady went to the jewelry shop that day, I heard someone talking about Fu Wangye. After that, it was very wrong. It was Miss who did not let the slaves and When the child said that she had gone out, the slave knew that she was wrong." She was afraid of being severely punished, and she took the initiative to admit the mistake. "Tell out what happened that day, 1510." An Ziran stared at her and said in a word, the expression was very serious and indifferent. For the first time, Xing Er saw the young master''s angry look. He was only looked at by him and he felt like he was about to suffocate. With pressure, he immediately rehearsed what happened in the jewelry shop that day. The jewelry shop they went to on the same day is the best in the city of Gentlemen. Many ladies or unmarried women like to go to the shop to buy jewelry. A group of women are together to say something about gossip, and the topic they talked about that day is It is Fu Wutian, and he is talking about things like his looks and achievements. Although Fu Wutian is a war **** of Daya, he is passed down to God, but there are very few people who have seen him, because he has been on the battlefield since he was a child. The number of times he came back is very few. The people who have seen him are even less pitiful, including him. Those cousins ??have never seen him, let alone other people. The result is rumored to be wrong. There is a lady who is said to have seen Fu Wutian, saying that he is very ugly, half of his face has been burned and disfigured, so he will wear a mask when he returns to the day. Another lady said that Fu Wutian is a **** and cruel man. He kills countless people, his hands are covered with countless blood, he likes to torture the enemy, and dig their intestines in the heart and let the enemy die so badly. An Yuzhi was scared. When he left the jewelry shop on the next step, he fell. When he came back, his entire face was white. An Ziran squinted, "No?" Apricot nodded. "There is only this. After that, the young lady stayed in the room and seldom went out. The slaves thought that it would be related to what those people said when they left the book." In other words, she is probably not pursuing happiness and love, but afraid to marry a ugly person? An Ziran: "..." Su Guanjia: "..." Although Xing Er is simple and light, An Ziran always feels that it should not be so simple. An Yuzhi does not seem to be a woman without a brain, but it does not look like another hidden feeling. "The young master, the lady is doing too much." Su Guanjia finally could not help but show a look of anger, no matter what the reason, the lady should not escape marriage, she wants to marry a high-ranking prince, not ordinary people This kind of thing involves the dignity of the royal family. Once passed out, the first person to be sinned must be the young master. Apricot hesitated and said: "The young master, or we will go to the lady now, maybe she has not yet left the city." "Yes, I must get the lady back." Su Guanjia immediately answered the words, and the family was a young lady. She ran and could not find someone to replace. The two looked at An Ziran at the same time. An Ziran said: "Its too late to find it, and the city of Junzi is at the foot of the emperor. Now the family members of Anjia and Fuwangfu are well known. Every move of the family is under the watchful eye of others, and they rush to find someone to find Its not appropriate to promote Yu Zhis escape from marriage. The thing that An Yuzhi escaped from marriage must not be known by Fu Wutian. The man''s mind can''t be guessed until now. If he is so angry and angry, he can imagine the end of the home. When he does not have to wait for An Changde to plan to deal with the family, he will disappear from Anyuan County forever. Su Guanjia knows the concerns of the young master, but he is more worried about the family. An Ziran thought for a moment. "The daughters of Er Niang and San Niang are not married yet. Maybe one of them can be replaced?" "No, big master." Su Guanjia refused without hesitation. "Missy and Miss II are out of the chamber, and they can''t get on the table. And the old man''s promise to Fu Lao Wang is to marry the lady, if Fu Wangfu knows that we are replacing it with Miss Zhang, and the consequences..." An Ziran had a headache, he just talked about it. "The young master?" Su Guanjia saw the embarrassment of the young master is also uncomfortable. The more he wants to think that the young lady is very selfish, even if he does not think about setting up a family, he should also think about it for the young master. They are brothers and sisters. An Ziran suddenly raised his head and looked at the Su Guanjia with his expectation. "Do you have to take it out?" Su Guanjia glanced and nodded. An Ziran''s gaze suddenly moved to a small buns that would be four months old. "So... can a man be?" Su Guanjia and Xing Er stayed. ***** Fu Wutian poses casually sitting on the steps, not too dirty, eyes looking at the tree in the yard, I dont know what to think, the handsome face has no expression, until the voice of Ge Qianan sounds in my ear. "Wang Ye, the subordinate got a message about the family." Fu Wutian glanced at him casually, "said." Ge Qianan said: "An Yuzhi has escaped marriage." Fu Wutian raised his head, and his mouth slightly pulled up a slight radiance. His eyes disappeared again. He saw that Ge Qianan thought it was an illusion. In fact, he knew it was not. Wang Ye really smiled. Ge Qian''an went on to say: "In the morning, someone saw Miss An Jiasan and a ring around her hire a carriage and rushed out of the city. They carried a baggage on their bodies. They asked people to go to the house to ask for help. Just confirmed, Anjiasan The lady did escape from marriage." After he paused, he said: "Wang, do you want to send someone to catch her back?" Although it is only a landlord''s daughter, it is not good for the reputation of Fu Wangfu. "No, see what he wants to do." Fu Wutian suddenly stood up and threw the sentence in the tone of expectation and turned away. Behind him, Ge Qian''an showed a dignified expression. Wang Ye seems to be more and more interested in An Ziran. This is not a good thing! Chapter 34： Broken relationship (1537 words) Since An Ziran said the sentence, he was scared by Su Guan. Every time Su Guanjia saw him, he would show a worried expression, thinking that the young master would be driven crazy by the young lady, and even that kind of words would be said. An Ziran knew that he must have thought this way, but he did not say anything. He has been in this time and space for almost four months. He knows that in addition to not paying attention to businessmen, Da Ya is also very open. The broken sleeves of Longyang are common in Da Ya, and there are several famous crickets like Junzi City. In the pavilion, many men who want to taste early will go there, and some even have a bright future. However, it is open to the public, but there are very few male wives. After all, a man can''t compare with a woman to pass on the family, so even if you are jealous, you can only be a man. An Ziran is just thinking about it. Even if Fu Wutian is willing to marry a man, he can''t find someone to marry. The little steamed buns are only four months. Can''t you let Fu Wutian wait? He just thought of the picture and he was funny. There was another way, but he didn''t want to use it. That is the daughter of An Changde. An Changde and Wu Zhi have a daughter named An Xueyan. This year is already seventeen years old. According to Su Guanjia, she is not bad, but her personality is not very good. She inherits her mothers bitterness and snobbery. Very picky, being arrogant and arrogant by the couples of An Changde, so that they were not married at the age of seventeen. Therefore, when Su Guanjia mentioned this matter, An Ziran would not hesitate to refuse. The purpose of the two marriages is to settle down, and An Xueyan will only bring trouble to the family. Su Guanjia knocked on the door and put a hot cup of things in front of him. He said with concern: "The young master, you have been tired of running for the ladys family these days. I have cooked a cup of tea. Drink it hot." An Ziran licked his temple and was really tired. If he is not to settle down, he will not drag his family to the city of Junzi. Every time he deals with Fu Wutian, he will die many brain cells. By contrast, he would rather stay in the study room to read the books every day. Su Guanjia saw that he began to drink tea in a bite, and he stopped talking a few times. An Ziran noticed his sight and sighed: "The steward, if you have anything, let me talk." "Since the young master told me to say, then I said." Su Guanjia seems to be too eager to take over, watching him cautiously said: "You don''t really want to replace Miss Wang to Fu Wangye?" An Ziran was caught by the tea. Su Guanjia quickly took out a parcel and handed it to him. An Ziran coughed a few times before he slowly came over. He looked up and looked at the worried Su Guanjia. He finally understood why he always looked at him with this kind of look. It turned out that the two thought it was not the same thing, even if he liked men. He never thought about marrying another man. It is not his character to bury him in order to settle down. "Housekeeper, you can rest assured, I will not do that." An Ziran looked at him firmly. Su Guanjia saw his expression not like lying, but finally a little relieved, but when he thought of the next problem, a heart was raised again. "Da Master, Miss, what are you going to do?" An Zirans eyes are not easy to detect, and there is a trace of coldness. Since she can only remember her own happiness, she doesnt care if her brother and brother will be implicated in losing her life. Then this sister doesnt recognize it, Ill never Without this sister, there will be no more Miss San in the future." When Su Guanjia heard such a decisive sentence, he finally turned into a sigh. Before he came here, he never thought that things would become like this. Although the young master said it was unrequited, the ladys behavior was really chilling. He also Nothing to say. "To accompany me tomorrow, I will go to Fu Wangfu." After a moment of silence, An Ziran suddenly opened. Su Guanjias glance, The young master, you are... An Ziran wants to think about it or feels that there may be room for change. The thing that An Yuzhi fled to marriage has been a while, and he has not been alive. He has been in contact with Fu Wutian several times. He knows how deeply this man is unfathomable. Maybe he knows it now, and instead of being passive, it is better to be active. An Ziran said that he did it, and he did it the next day. Su Guanjia thought about persuading him to wait a second time, maybe he could think of a way tomorrow, but he first discovered that when the young masters temper was so embarrassing, he couldnt really see it. When they stood at the gate of Fu Wangfu, he knew that the young master had ironed his heart. Chapter 35： Big marriage continues (1534 words) Quiet study, a cup of tea on the table, steaming. An Ziran sat down with his eyes closed. He was opposite to him. He could give a feeling of straightening and looseness even if he sat. After listening to his frank words, he never said anything. Looking at his expression several times, he couldn''t see what he thought. Every time he faced Fu Wutian, he could never take the initiative. If he didn''t want to settle down, he really didn''t want to meet Fu Wutian again. "The big marriage is just around the corner, but now you tell me that your sister is getting married. Do you think this king is such a good guy?" Just when he was a little snorkeling, Fu Wutian suddenly spoke up, and the content immediately alerted him. An Ziran slightly raised his eyebrows, playing with the word seems to be not appropriate, but he did not think carefully, but seriously said: "Wang Ye, this matter is not handled properly, I will give you an account, I hope you see my grandfather With the friendship of Fu Lao Wang, I will put a family on the horse. At that time, I will offer the greatest sincerity of the family." Although the so-called sincerity will make the family bleed and shrink a lot, but if you can escape this catastrophe, it will not be worth the pain to lose some property. If you have no money, you can earn more. If you have no money, you will have nothing. Fu Wutian suddenly stood up and walked up to him and leaned over to look at his eyes. "You can give the king what to explain. If you let outsiders know that the king''s fiancee is fleeing, you know how much influence the Wangfu''s reputation will be. People will laugh at Fu Wangfu. Do you think that a home can be afforded?" An Ziran looked directly at him without retreating. It is undeniable that his words are correct, but he still feels a little unhappy. The current home is indeed insignificant. Da Ya lost a landlord, and more landlords have risen, but in the future he will make Anjia the first business in Da Ya. This is the goal he set after he took over, and he wants it. The real reason why Anjia climbed Fuwangfu. "Wang Ye, please rest assured, I will declare that An Yuzhi is seriously ill and will not let Fu Wangfu''s reputation suffer." An Yuzhi escaped from marriage, she only thought that she would escape far away from anyone, so it was impossible to come back in a short time. There were very few people who knew her, even if she came back later and found that she was wrong. No one will believe her words, this is the best way for An Ziran to think of. Fu Wutian looked at him. An Ziran did not hear him talking, could not help but raise his head and suddenly found that the distance between the two seemed to be a little closer. Fu Wutian''s handsome face is almost close at hand. I don''t know when it is close. The black sandal eyes are like a very old well. He can even see his own silhouette in his eyes as if he was sucked in. "You are very smart, but this method will not cure the problem, and sooner or later someone will know that the palace will still be implicated." Fu Wutian looked down at him and said. An Ziran did not speak. Fu Wutian said: "Also, the emperor has promised to give marriage to make the marriage of the two families more justified. I will leave your sister''s name in the ancestral hall on the day of the wedding. If the marriage is suddenly cancelled, he will trace the reason. Others may I can''t hold him, but I can''t hold him, the emperor is angry, you think about the consequences..." An Ziran''s eyes wide open, which he did not expect. He did hear that the emperor was also paying attention to this matter, but did not expect to reach this level. Although the emperor only later made up the ticket, but the escape of marriage is also a bully, he is sure to let Fu Wutian let go of the family, but there is no way to stop the emperor''s anger. The emperor was angry and the blood flowed into the river! This is not to say that he is playing, he is not a fool. An Ziran took a deep breath with his eyes closed, and then opened his eyes. It was calm. He stared at Fu Tiantians eyes and said, "What does Wang Ye want?" Fu Wutian looked at him with appreciation. Both hands suddenly held the armrest of the chair closer to him. He almost circled the chair between him and the chair. It looked quite awkward. "There is a way to see if you match." An Ziran unexpectedly raised his eyebrows, "What is the solution?" Fu Wutian is calm, "It''s very simple, big marriage continues." Hearing this sentence, An Ziran already understood what he meant, but the answer still surprised him, because he did not expect that the person who came up would be Fu Wutian himself, and immediately said: "I understand, I must cooperate fully." Fu Wutian looked at him. "Are you sure?" An Ziran nodded. Fu Wutian blinked and said slowly: "This king is looking forward to it." Chapter 36： Was pitted (3073 words) Three days of blinking is over. Minger is the day of big marriage, and the family is full of joy, even the Su Guanjia is no longer worried, the serious old face reveals a broad smile. Only An Ziran always felt that something was wrong. Recalling the conversation on that day, Fu Wutian did agree to find someone to marry and maintain Wang Fus reputation. Although he proposed to let An Changdes daughter refuse to marry, he also said that he had already chosen It is reasonable to say that he should be relieved until Ge Qianan arrives... Ge Qian''an was ordered to send the wedding dress, and there were two big boxes. A box is full of clothes, the colors are relatively light and clear, and they are all worn by men. The other box is made of silk satin. The fabric is soft and silky, very expensive. This is usually a tribute, but now it appears in Here. "What is the intention of this?" An Ziran looked at Ge Qian''an. Ge Qian''an looked unchanged. "In the order of the prince, the wedding dress on the day of the wedding was sent to An Gongzi. This is what Wang Ye personally ordered. If An Gongzi saw it, then he would go back to life. no problem? The problem can be big! When An Ziran saw the look of the wedding dress, he was very fortunate that he had the foresight to let the next person leave, because the next picture would not be too good-looking. He had a deep question and asked Ge Qian''an to give him an explanation. An Ziran tried to ask in a calm tone: "Why does the wedding dress look like a man?" It doesn''t look like it, it is simply. Ge Qian''s mouth was gently pulled, and he recovered his face with no expression. He said, "This is the command of the prince to the An Gongzi." It is not only him who has this doubt. "Please excuse me, why is it for me?" "Wang Ye said, the person who will marry tomorrow is An Gongzi, this is your own consent." An Ziran only discovered that he was Fu Futian pit. It turned out that the candidate in his mouth actually refers to him. It is no wonder that he refused to tell him who the candidate was, and he still said that he would cooperate. Fu Wutian deliberately sent a wedding dress before the big wedding. Come over, I must have decided that he has no time to find someone to replace it. "Is it wrong, I didn''t..." Ge Qianan interrupted his words. "An Gongzi has any questions to ask the prince, and he will return to his life and return." After that, he turned around and walked away. Su Guanjia is already stupid. An Ziran looked at the red wedding dress on the table silently. The wedding dress was very well-customized. The above-mentioned needles and lines can be seen as the hands of the self-made family. The patterns embroidered with gold thread are different, not expensive. It is true that Fu Wutian personally confessed, then he took care of the man wearing this wedding dress very carefully, not to make people misunderstand, not to make people look down. "The young master..." Su Guanjia looked at him with a look of collapse. His eyes were pity and distressed. He didn''t know the inside story. He thought that An Ziran had promised to marry Fu Wangfu for his family, and his heart was only full. Full of embarrassment, the young master is willing to give up for them, how to make him not heartbroken! An Ziran gently pulled his mouth down, and wanted to explain it. Su Guanjia has been worrying about helping the family during this time. Now speaking, it will only make him add more troubles. An Ziran did not speak, Su Guanjia would be his default, and suddenly he was tearful. "Its really awkward. In order to settle down, the young master has sacrificed to this point. After the death of the old slave, there is still a face to see the master. The old slave is sorry for the master." An Ziran: "..." Even the old slaves are out. In the afternoon, An Ziran went to Fu Wangfu to find Fu Wutian, but Li Guanjia told him that Fu Wutian had entered the palace. He might not come back until the evening. Although he suspected that Fu Wutian might have deliberately not seen him, there is no way for him to enter the palace. He wants I will wait for another time to visit at night, but I havent had time to take action. Fu Wutian came over personally... An Ziran was very surprised. What surprised him even more was that Fu Wutian did not go to the main entrance. In the cool and bleak yard, the tall and tall body of the man was hidden by the darkness. He couldnt see his face with his moonlight, only a pair of glowing eyes stared at him. "Listen to Qianan and say that you want to see the king." Fu Wutian said slowly, there seems to be a slight smile in his eyes. He has smiled at An Ziren twice in a row. If his men know that he will be surprised, his expression has not been much, but he Unexpectedly, it is not a whisper, so it is a contradiction. An Ziran fixedly looked at him. "Wang Ye is so interested, and over the night to visit the wall." Fu Wutian calmly said: "It is not the wall, the king is coming in from the main entrance." He paused, he added, "The janitor is dozing off." An Ziran: "..." The janitor will be fired tomorrow. "Would you like to talk here?" Fu Wutian said but had an indifferent expression. An Ziran hesitated a bit, still invited him to the study, the hall still had to go around a short road, and then said that the two big men can get along alone, even if they are seen, they will not say anything. He turned and did not see Fu Wutians eyes flashing. The light that passed. There is nothing particularly nice decoration in the study. The most things are books. The light and elegant is like his people, but it is very tasteful, just like a cup of tea. Only the taste will be fragrant. "Wang, please!" An Ziran poured him a cup of hot water, no tea. Fu Wutian did not despise the light and tasteless water. He took a sip of his head and drank it. The movement was very bold and sleek. With the unique strength and charm of a man, if An Ziran is a woman, he might be attracted to him. "Wang, in order to avoid delaying your time, I will just say it." An Ziran said straight away, he didn''t want to go back at all. "Although I promised to cooperate with you before, I never said that I would marry. Please also withdraw, choose another person." Fu Wutian gently buckled the cup on the table and spit out two words in the mouth. "Its late." An Zirans eyes condensed and he sharpened sharply. What is late? Fu Wutian was safe and self-satisfied: "This morning, the king has entered the palace to explain the situation to the emperor. The king told him that it was not An Yuzhi, but the young master of the family, An Ziran, and the emperor had already agreed." Although it is an understatement, it is not easy to let the emperor who is a bit stubborn agree that he marries a man. After all, there is no precedent in the DPRK, but it does not mean that he has no way. The emperor finally has to agree. "you do this delibrately." The sound of the young mans cold suddenly sounded, and there was a hint of anger. Fu Wutian raised his eyes and stared at the person in front of him. It seemed that this was the first time he realized that he was only a sixteen-year-old boy. Every time he met him, he acted like a mature adult and could not see it at all. The young boy''s tenderness, he investigated An Ziran, the information on the An Ziran and his seeing is completely different, it is like two different people. The former Anziran was completely a dregs. Now Anziran seems to be injected into the soul of an adult. Perhaps because of the death of her mother, the calmness and stability have been precipitated for many years, and the taste is more fresh and distant, as if Need a slow taste to taste the fragrance. "This is the best way, isn''t it?" Fu Wutian said. An Zirans expression is angry. Let me marry a big man to you is the best way you can do? In his opinion, its a rotten idea. Fu Wutian stared at the angry expression of the young man, and did not mind: "Do you think that the royal lady will take care of the young lady, so the king wants to think that it can only be you." "I am a man." An Ziran said coldly. Fu Wutian nodded: "I can see that the children who have settled down are only left with you and your younger brother. You will never let this king marry your brother who is only four months old?" An Ziran, he once thought about it, but this idea can never be said, but he still insisted on not marrying, a big man wearing a big red robe to marry, that is, did not do so in the 21st century, and finally Fu Wutian retreated a step. "You can''t deny that this nephew is a family, so you have to take some responsibility." Fu Wutian said seriously. "But look at your grandfather''s friendship with the grandfather of the king. This king can promise you if it is really inappropriate. The king will let you go, help you to change your face and start a new life again, how?" Similar to the way sticks increase jujube. An Ziran is very clear, but Fu Wutian said that it makes sense. Men and women are different. Once a woman has no reputation, it is a lifelong thing, and a man is more tolerant than a woman. "I promise, remember your promise." "of course." In the future, Fu Wutian, who is very refreshing, will help An Ziran to teach a vivid course entitled The Man Who Killed by the Rogue. He also really knows what Fu Futian is, and is definitely not a person! Chapter 37： Marry (1) (1982 words) On April 17, Chongming, on the 17th of the 27th, the ecliptic should be married. The atmosphere of the Junzi City is much more lively than usual. The red lanterns hanging in front of the shops look very festive. The people on the street are also more lively than usual. Because today is a good day for the big war gods, the God of War just came back. Months are ready to be married, and they are even more sensational than the emperor draft. However, the object of the goddess of war is actually a landlord''s daughter. Most of them are still awkward. Even if the king is not good, his character is bloody, but he is a distinguished and noble general. In the future, he may even influence Da Ya. The prince''s choice, such a man of the situation is a woman of the landlord... Many people are lamenting, but more people are gloating. "The woman is too much to think about marrying the king." A woman in a pink dress stood in front of a stall selling jewelry. The things on the stalls looked pretty, just like luxury goods, but the price was not high enough to be used to fill the facade. She often Come here to patronize. Another young woman with a stubborn voice couldnt help but scream and scream: "No, I dont think its the identity of the prince, I marry the king, but I dont want to eat it for a lifetime. There is also a large group. People are waiting at the feet, thinking about the picture, even if the king is ugly and how it looks." The powder skirt woman bit her lip. "If it is me, it will be fine." The young woman thought that if she had not married yet, she would like to marry the **** of war, she also wants to marry the prince, who does not like power, even if it is only an identity, it is stronger than many people. Of course, there are also some who pay attention to appearance. The vendor of the jewelry booth suddenly made a laugh: "The two did not know that the king of the king was not the landlord''s daughter. The news was spread yesterday." "What are you talking about?" The girl in the pink dress looks surprised. The young woman did not believe it, and quickly asked: "A few days ago, it is still being passed, why is it not the landlord''s daughter, are you not yelling at us?" The vendors did not care. They smiled and said: "I must have two people who didn''t go out yesterday. This was spread yesterday. Many people are saying that the king is not the landlord''s daughter. You can just ask and ask." Got it." The two couldn''t help but face each other, so it seems that they are not fake. The powder skirt woman can''t wait to ask: "Since it is not the daughter of the landlord, who is the king of the king?" The young woman also looked at him. The vendor said: "I heard that it seems that the brother of the landlord''s daughter is the big son of the family. It is not clear whether it is true or not. Anyway, everyone says so now." The two were shocked. Originally, they felt that the woman was a very unbelievable thing, because the conditions of the king could completely blame a more noble woman. Even a princess in a country is not a problem. Now it suddenly becomes a man. They have never heard of a man who is jealous, it is ridiculous! Wang Hao of the Great Asian War God is a man who has spread to the city of Junzi as early as yesterday. However, it was not the news that Fu Wutian let people release, because there were many people who paid attention to his movements, and yesterday he went to the palace and explained the situation to the emperor. Some people can know it with a little inquiries. Although a man who does not mean that he will break off his grandson, but in many people''s eyes, he still has his own identity, and some people who are active in mind have begun to sneak into the idea of ??being surrounded by Fu Wutian. Anjia Courtyard Today is the day when An Ziran is married. There is no festive atmosphere in the yard, but it is dead and dead, and none of them speaks. If it is not decorated with red and festive, it is impossible for others to think that there is a funeral and a funeral. The best representative is Su Guanjia, from yesterday. I started to lick a face. "housekeeper." An Ziran walked out from the side of the hall and heard his voice. The people looked for the sound. When they saw the appearance of the young master, they all had a bright look. There was a feeling of being unable to look away. An Ziran wears the exquisite red wedding dress. The slightly white skin looks more beautiful under the red dress. The face with a little baby fat has begun to highlight the facial features. It can be seen from An Yuzhi. His foundation is also good, and everyone has discovered that their young masters look so good. The only one who was not surprised was the Su Guanjia, who still blamed himself. He felt that he did not take care of the young master, so he would become like this. He lived up to the lord, and he was full of thoughts about his face after death. "Housekeeper, today is my good day, you should be happy." An Ziran gently held his hand, then there will be more things to worry about the old butler, did not tell the butler his agreement with Fu Wutian, he I have my own considerations, so I can only work hard for a while. Su Guanjia looked at him with a heavy sigh. "Master, I... I try to." Then he tried to pull out a smile like crying. "Giggle..." Suddenly a baby laughed. When everyone turned around, they turned around and found that the laughter was sent by the second master who was held in the arms of the nurse. The black grape-like eyes looked at the direction of the young master and the Su butler, and he saw that he was waving two Small short hands, it seems very exciting, can not help but smile, the second young master is more and more spiritual. Su Guanjia couldn''t help but reveal a sincere smile. Today is the day when the young master is married. He can''t be so frustrated. An Ziran licked his lips and smiled. Its a pity that no one has seen that everyones attention is on the little buns. When the laughter is gradually rising in the yard, the team that the Wangfu came to meet is finally arrived, accompanied by a burst of firecrackers and a loud gong from the outside. Pass in... Chapter 38： Marry (2) (1609 words) The mighty welcoming team will block the Anjia clinic. When Anziran chose this place as a temporary place, it was because it was quiet. Nowadays, people are inside and outside. The yard is also full of Anzirans dowry. It was originally prepared for An Yuzhi. I didnt expect it to last. Used on yourself. In addition, there are people in the yard, such as Yuhuan and Fuwangfu, who are sent by the group. People stand in the yard and are almost so crowded that they dont even have a piece of land. Xi Po saw the welcome team, and quickly picked up the red hijab on the table to prepare to cover An Ziran, but was raised by An Ziran to stop the action, Xi Po, "An Gongzi, you are this..." An Ziran calmly said: "I am a man, this thing does not need to cover." Although he agreed with Fu Wutian''s proposal, but did not intend to marry like a woman. "But... this is not the rule!" Xi Po said with a red hijab hesitantly. An Ziran is not moving, "I will not cover it if I don''t conform to the rules." Xipo helpless, seeing Kyrgyzstan is coming, and then it will be delayed. Wang Ye can''t afford to blame, but she also worried that Wang Ye would blame her for not giving the new man a red hijab. An Ziran seems to see what she thinks. "If the prince blames it, I will bear all the responsibilities." Xibaos expression was slight, and when she said this, she could only agree. He gave the hijab to the side of the ring, and then let the person help him go out, suddenly thought of something, she asked: An The son, does the family have no elders to send out?" She refers to the blessing of the dear, the custom of Da Ya generally has this step, blessing the newcomer into a pro-and-beauty. "No, let''s go." An Ziran thought that Xi Xi refers to An Changfu''s diverticulum. After all, the elders of Anjia only had them, but because the diverticulary status could not be on the table, and he did not send people to inform them. At first, he worried that Fang Junping would be unwilling to give him trouble, so he did not tell them about the marriage contract, so they did not know the news of his marriage to the palace. If you know, this will probably have caused trouble. Because in his capacity, marrying Fu Wangfu is equivalent to bringing the property of the family together. Xi Po can only listen to him, he will not mention it. A group of people walked out of the door, and the densely packed head immediately entered the line of sight. A pair of scorching eyes fell on An Ziran who was walking in the middle. I wonder if most people showed a surprised expression because he did not cover the hijab. The probe looked at the brain. An Ziran swept his gaze, and the most eye-catching Fu Yuantian, who was wearing the red robes in front of the crowd, was a little surprised. He didnt expect Fu Wutian to come in person. Su Guanjia said to him that many of the most honorable people in Da Ya will not personally go to the wedding. Most of the bridegrooms are in the middle of the house. One is because of the honor, and the second is that the husbands family is the wife. After entering the door, you must listen to the husband, especially in the case of the royal family. While he was looking at Fu Tiantian, Fu Wutian was also looking at him. A young boy in Dahongpao made a flash of astounding in his eyes. He was a beautiful young man with a beautiful and handsome appearance. He always knew that the boy was not bad. Thinking of this, Fu Wutians teenager reached out and said, Wang Hao, this king will pick you up. An Ziran stared at the hand he had stretched over. He didn''t hesitate for too long, then slowly put his hand under the watchful eyes of others, and was immediately wrapped in a warmth. Fu Wutian showed a rare smile, and he was so aggressive that he could see that the shackles behind him were red-faced. Wang Ye was really beautiful, and it was not the same as the rumor. It was still true. Su Guanjia looked at the picture of the two standing together, and couldn''t help but blink his eyes. How could he suddenly have the feeling that the young master and the king are very fit, this must be an illusion! Under Fu Wutians personal support, An Ziran sat on the sedan chair. Although the sedan chair has no fancy decorations, it is very high-profile. The large body is carried by eight strong men. It seems that their brisk pace is all about martial arts. It is very stable when sitting up, and there is almost no sway. The sound of copper cymbals and firecrackers sounded again, and the team greeted the team again. Some of the onlookers rushed to keep up, while others stayed where they were, until they were slammed back by the crowds, suddenly making a scream. "Scorpio, who said that the king is ugly!" Clear and handsome, no! Regarding the thirty-fifth chapter, because I felt that it was not very smooth, I deleted the part of the opening purple women''s appearance, and the purple woman will reappear in the back. Chapter 39： Noisy room? (3016 words) Fu Wutian''s big wedding is the biggest event of the year. When Kyrgyzstan did not arrive, the palace of the palace was already like a cloud. At first glance, most of them were all important figures in the city of Junzi. Only a small part of the officials were lower officials. This alone is enough to see Fu Wutian. Pay attention to big marriage. The first prince of the boy in the history of Da Ya was not only severely criticized and obstructed, but the emperor agreed and ordered the emperor. At the same time, the officials and emperors of the city of Junzi were accompanied by a heavy gift. Fu Wutians influence can be seen, and the name of the Great Asian War God is extraordinary. "came back!" A burst of snoring, some of the guests who heard the voice couldnt help but ran out, and they couldnt see it. The team of Fu Wangfu''s welcoming family is particularly spectacular and extravagant. Eight cars are lifted up and the car is opened. The streets are almost filled with people who are densely packed. Some people even compare the scene of the marriage of the emperor. For the first time, Fu Wutian, who is riding a horse and heroic, has a handsome face. The handsome face is no longer the usual expressionless and meaningful appearance. The facial features of the facial features are slightly softer. I can see that he is in a good mood. The girls who came were blushing. At this point, Fu Wutians ugly rumors are not broken. The welcoming team soon reached the gate of Fu Wangfu. Fu Wutian turned around and walked down to the sedan chair that stopped at the same time. In the looming red gauze, there was a beautiful figure in a red robe. A pair of black scorpions were full of brilliance, even though a layer of yarn could be seen. Qing Erchu, the eyes in the eyes do not show a smile. In the hope of everyone, looking forward to seeing the future appearance of the **** of war, Fu Wutian will reach out to the red account, but when he will take the future Wang Hao out, the picture can not help but be disappointed. An Ziran was held in his arms by Fu Wutian in the position of the princess, but his head was blocked by his large sleeves. The boys face was so tight that he could not see even a chin. As for the person I was holding, when Fu Wutian hugged him, he struggled, but his strength was not as good as the other side. Fu Wutians two arms were like iron-iron arms. No matter how hard he tried, he could only give up. Fortunately, Anziran was blocked by his face. Fu Wutian took his Wang Hao into the palace. Looking at the big Lala who did not hide his own, Wang Hao was a man, but the bright and beautiful show of the God of War, the generals face each other, speechless, until Fu Wutian walked past them to return to God, a voice echoed one after another, With a little bit of sincerity that only they know. There is no shortage of emperors and relatives. Seeing this behind-the-scenes expression becomes weird, it seems that there is something unknown in the heart. Fortunately, they also know that today is Futians big marriage. Next is the most important part of getting married - worship. Fu Wutians immediate family members are only Fu Laos prince. At this moment, he has been sitting in the high hall position, like a happy old man. If it is not the excitement of his eyes, he will definitely think that he has no Amnesia. As for the high court of An Ziran, Fu Wutian investigated him and knew that his aunt had died in an accident. There were only three mothers who couldnt get on the table, so she was very considerate and did not mention it. He knew that Anzi did not want them to come, otherwise He will not send someone back to Anyuan County to inform them. Although Fu Lao Wangye had some problems in his mind, it was quite normal when he was not in trouble. And the key is that he knows that his grandmother is a man who has not shown any anger, his face is very rosy. When Fu Wutian and An Ziran worship Gao Tang, he laughs like a sunflower, and some people who are looking forward to his hair are disappointed. Fu Wutian not only has a hand for the emperor, but also has great experience for his grandfather. After finishing the church, An Ziran was sent to the cave. The guests stayed in the front yard to have a banquet. Because there were a lot of people participating in the event, apart from the officials and the emperors, and some of them were businessmen, they were always heads and faces, so there were four or five hundred tables inside and outside. The sound of snoring has not stopped since the morning. In less than half a month, the marriage can be done so grandly, but I am afraid that only Fu Tiantian, even An Ziran thought the wedding would be simpler. There is no shortage of people to drink wine at the banquet. Although there are not many people who dare to fill the wine, he is the groom''s official. Today is the day of his marriage, so it is impossible to drink alcohol. Fortunately, his alcohol consumption is in the military camp. Practiced, a jar of wine did not see his blush, let some people who expected to see him drunk disappointed. However, not everyone is afraid to fill the sky. Some of his men are brothers who have been born and died for more than ten years. When they celebrated the feast, they were the most powerful people. A few years older than Fu Wutian, once the master of Fu Tiantians shackles, he was an elder, and he handed the wine in his hands to him, and he did not give a half of the jar for a while, but the latter did not blink. At a glance, its boring to see the soldiers. "I said that you can''t get drunk and generals. The generals are notoriously drunk in the army." The only gentleman who didn''t have a lot of money laughed. He felt that he was smarter. Although today is the general''s big day, he doesn''t want to be remembered by the general. Someone saw through his thoughts and immediately despised him. Although the general is a man, maybe there will be a grand wedding banquet like today, but no one can expect future events. Of course, such a rare scene must be well grasped, but there are still some people who think that he makes sense. So they silently quit the ranks of the shackles, and they do not want to be remembered by the generals. The young man who took the lead was suddenly quarantined, and he was so angry that he screamed. "Are you good, even throwing me alone, or not?" After he finished, he escaped with the lid and made everyone laugh. Ge Qian''an, who was infected by the atmosphere, also showed a faint smile, but when his eyes saw a figure in the corner, the smile caught up. One hand suddenly hit his shoulder. Ge Qianan turned his head and saw Guan Weis face. He immediately put away a little bit of emotion in his eyes and restored the expression of the dead man. Guan Yan followed his gaze and saw a figure in the corner drinking alcohol alone. He took a drink from his hand and said it with a deep meaning: "Modest, I will not say more about some things." You should be very clear in your heart." "are you kidding me?" Ge Qianans gaze stopped for a second on his face and he immediately moved away. His eyes were only serious and serious. Guan Yan smiled and immediately walked away. After eating wine, it is a noisy room, but at this step, everyone can''t help but face each other. Whoever dares to go to the lord''s cave room, it is possible to squander a wine. If this delays the prince, the spring will probably be remembered, and later there will be bitterness. Let them eat, think about it, everyone will launch the young people who have taken the lead. "Go ahead." The young man is crying, "You guys..." At this moment, Fu Wutian suddenly came over, nearly two jars of wine into the belly, his face has not changed since now, his eyes swept over the crowd, "I want to make trouble with the room, come with the king." Everyones scalp suddenly numb, and the generals tone is obviously not good. I really believe that the generals will let them make troubles and let them believe that the sky will be red. Fu Wutian did not pay attention to what they thought in their hearts, and then they went to the backyard of Wangfu. "Let''s go, let''s take a trip." There is a handsome face that confuses the women of the good family. She is the first to respond to Fu''s call, and her face is still looking forward to her face. It seems that she is eager to try out the room. Others were affected by him, and they hesitated to follow. "I won''t go." Ge Qianan suddenly spoke. A few people who were behind the pace heard his words. They all sighed together. What the young man who was squatting wanted to say, suddenly caught by two people and kept up. "Dont talk nonsense, he doesnt go to us, its rare. Opportunity!" The cave room was originally a Futian room. There was a big hi word on the door. The space inside was almost completely submerged in the red sea. After entering, it was a red square table with a larger hi word on the front. A pair of dragon and phoenix candle burning red flames, the table is full of exquisite and beautiful pastry snacks, the right is the red bead curtain, and then go inside is the cave room. The noisy people were quiet in an instant. Will the prince not really agree to let them make a room? How does it feel unrealistic? One by one, the drums are kept in the heart, and this will really go to the door of the cave and dare not speak out. Chapter 40： Drinking wine (2179 words) As night fell, the shadow of the candlelight swayed on the window paper. Fu Wutian walked into the inner room with a steady pace. At a glance, he saw An Ziran sitting on the edge of the bed. The juvenile hands were placed on the lap, and the calm face was illuminated by the candle. The heart was moving. Then walked over. When I noticed someone coming in, An Ziran looked up and saw that the handsome and upright Fu Wutian came over to him, his hands clenched slightly, and even he could not explain it. It was a play, but he was really nervous. This feeling has already appeared when he was sitting on the sedan chair and was taken by Fu Tiantian. An Ziran didn''t want to admit that he really gave birth to a feeling of being married to the bride. However, his beating heart really told him this fact that could not be discerned. "Wang Hao." Fu Wutian stood in front of him and called him. An Ziran glared at him. For the first time, he was in front of everyone. He couldnt refute his face. He even dared to call him the second time. Now its private, there are only two of them, even if its a play, its not a time. Its all like this. "Wang Ye, although I married you, don''t forget our agreement." Fu Wutian nodded incomparably and seriously. "Wang Hao, this king has not forgotten." An Ziran: "..." Fu Wutian reached out to him and said: "Go out with the king and bring you to know a few people." An Ziran thought that he had just heard the buzz from outside, and he guessed that it was a group of people who came to the room. When he heard him, he knew what he meant. He couldnt help but accidentally pick up his eyebrows. Fu Wutian did not wait for him to answer. He grabbed one of his arms so that he would not hurt his strength and gently pull him up. The two went out together. The generals are pushing you and pushing me, no one wants to be the first bird. The most tragic thing is the young man who is squatting, because he is the youngest of all, and he is taken for granted by the public. On a good day, he was crying and sulking, and everyone was ungrateful, and he was ridiculed by the tube, and Mao was not yet long! Until Fu Wutian and An Ziran appeared, they instantly quieted down, as if they were reflective in the days of the army, but they were aiming at An Ziran, and all eyes flashed. They have not seen An Ziran. When An Ziran first went to Fu Wangfu, everyone had already seen him collectively. However, the perspective at that time was completely an unrelated stranger. Now it is different. This boy will be Become a general''s Wang Hao and spend the rest of his life with the general. "They are all under the king''s hands. Later, they will come over often and get to know each other so as not to see the name again." Fu Wutian said the purpose and once again attracted An Ziran. Just do a play, need to be so serious? Despite my doubts, An Ziran did not show it. The people were also very surprised. Only then did they know that the general wanted to introduce them to Wang Hao. They were so serious and official that they were unexpected. They were measured in the heart. It seems that the prince is very serious. They thought it was inside. There must be something inside, such as the lord''s persecution, and now it seems that they are thinking about it. The young man with more urgency immediately stood up and screamed. "I am Shao Fei. I am very glad to know you, Wang Hao. Please enlighten me in the future!" The formulaic language was set off by his grinning expression. He took the lead, and others introduced themselves one by one. Except for two people who didn''t come, Fu Wutian''s subordinates and cronies were here. Of course, there are still some ways to come to the big wedding. Although An Ziran has doubts in his heart, he still recognizes it. Later, everyone who thought about the room was fired out by Fu Wutian. In the end, nothing was done, and he was mixed in front of Wang Hao in the future. Although everyone was disappointed, it was also expected that it would be unbelievable if the generals would really let them make a room. Looking at the door closed in front of them, Shao Fei looked disappointed. He thought that he could really make a hole in the room. It was pure enough. Other people saw his expression and knew what he was thinking. He couldnt help but feel funny, but he needed it in the military camp. Such simple living treasures, they are too heavy, they do not like it. "Right, why didn''t Zhongyue see it?" Shao Fei reacted and finally found that there was one person missing. When I found out, everyone found that everyone was quiet. I couldnt help wondering, "How come you don''t talk?" Guan Yan held his arm against the pillars of the corridor and smiled at his lips: "Shao Fei''s younger brother, you must be in charge of yourself to be able to ask others." Shao Fei was depressed. "I don''t just ask a question, as for it." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, wait for the generals to come out and see that we will be remembered here, and go quickly!" A veteran quickly pushed him out, and a foggy Shao Fei passively pushed away in doubt. It is. In the happy room, only two of them are left. Fu Wutian took An Ziran to the table. On the table was a red cloth embroidered with water patterns. There were a pair of dragon and phoenix candles on it. The candle had burned nearly half, and there was a jug of wine on the side. Two small and exquisite crystal cups. He picked up the wine jug and poured two glasses of wine, and picked up one of them and handed it to An Ziran. "Wang Hao, it''s time to drink a glass of wine." An Ziran didn''t take it immediately, and his eyes stared at Fu Wutian without blinking. He rubbed his eyebrows: "We are not really husband and wife. Don''t drink if you have a glass of wine?" Fu Wutian took his hand and handed the glass to him personally. He calmly said: "Although the king has promised you, but since we became pro, worshipped the church, then we are the real couple, drink a glass of wine or drink. "" An Ziran stared at the glass in his hand, and his heart was a bit frustrated. It seems that from the time he went to the city of Junzi, everything slowly derailed, and now he has completely deviated from the track of his plan, he seems to only accept his life. Fu Wutian took another glass of wine and took the initiative to cross his arms and stared at him: "Wang Hao." An Ziran tangled, but since it can not escape, fortunately, let go, drink and drink, anyway, Fu Wutian can not take him, so he first drank the wine in the glass. Fu Wutians eyes flashed a little joy, bowed his head and prepared to drink the glass of wine. He just got to his lips, and the movement suddenly paused, and he immediately drank the wine without any traces. Although close, An Ziran did not find this action. Chapter 41： Shared bed (2175 words) After drinking a glass of wine, here is the last and most important step in getting married - the cave. An Ziran did not think about this problem. Since it is a marriage, there is no need to finish the husband and wife process, not to mention two men, so he naturally assumes that Fu Wutian thinks so. He thought so before drinking a glass of wine. After drinking, he is not sure. An Ziran pretended to go to the bed and sit down, and said to Fu Wutian who came down to the wine glass and said: "I am going to bed tonight, Wang Ye, you are wronged to sleep on the ground, should there be no problem?" "Yes!" Fu Wutian did not give him a desired answer as he expected, bent down and looked straight at him: "Wang Hao, we are already husband and wife." "Not sooner or later." An Ziran looked calm. Fu Wutians lips twitched slightly: But before that day, we will always be husband and wife. When An Ziran slammed his face, his fists clenched, as if he would squat at any time. Fu Wutian blinked and he put two small fists on his side, only half of him, his eyes could not help but flash a smile, suddenly put his hand over, but he did not touch it and he was avoided by him. Dao: "Wang Hao, today is the king''s big day, the king never thought about going to sleep underground." "Then I slept underground." An Ziran quickly took the call. "That can''t be done, how can the king be willing to let Wang Hao sleep underground, and smash you, this king will be responsible for the end." Fu Wutian said, then turned and walked over and took the pot of wine and wine glasses. "Wang Hao''s drink seems to be good." Why not drink a few cups." An Ziran looked at him coldly and wanted to get drunk with him? Unfortunately, he made a wrong calculation. Although he changed his body in this world, the original An Ziran was a good drinker. This is exactly the same as An Changfu, so there are a lot of good wines in the home of Anjia, although not As for the thousand cups, it is not drunk, but a pot of wine in the district is not enough to make him drunk. Fu Wutian poured a glass of wine and handed it to him. An Ziran did not hesitate. After taking it, he drank it and refused to take the irons. The eyes that Fu Wutians eyes showed were quite profound. An Zi, who was drinking a glass of wine, did not notice that he stopped drinking three cups in succession. There was no change in his face. Fu Wutian praised: Wang Hao really has a good amount of wine, and this king admire. "When the wine is finished, can I sleep?" An Ziran ignored his compliment. He only wants to spend the first night of his wedding. "of course." To his surprise, Fu Wutian was very refreshing. An Ziran looked at him unexpectedly and wondered if he was playing another idea, but there was nothing special about the whole process, and he was very sure that there was no medicine in the drink. If he had to drink it, he thought. If he doesn''t come out, he won''t think about it again. An Ziran took off his gorgeous wedding dress. Although he wanted to sleep with his clothes, the weight of the wedding dress was not light. He might not feel comfortable when he didnt take it off, so he only took a moment to take off the red robe outside. Just about to hang up, a pair of hands suddenly stretched over to catch his clothes, looked up and saw Fu Wutian handsome face. "This king will help you." An Ziran frowned and watched Fu Wutian hang up his clothes. Together with his own, he thought about it or changed a topic. "I used to sleep outside, and troubled Wang to sleep inside." This is not a request or inquiry. When he finishes, he lies directly outside and faces him. Fu Wutian doesn''t care, but when he sleeps inside, An Zi then turns to face the outside, just don''t look at him. He sees Fu Tiantian feeling a bit funny, but he didn''t expect to be a little twisted. The dragon and phoenix candles have burned almost the same. The two have just lie down for a long time, the candlelight is gradually weakening, the room seems to be shaded, and the atmosphere is quiet and there is no surprise. Once calm down, An Ziran found that the body was a little hot. In mid-April, it was not early spring. The weather gradually warmed up. He still wore a lot of clothes on his body and simply opened his quilt halfway, but he thought it was because he had just drank a few glasses of wine. So I didn''t care too much until the body got hotter and hotter, and there seemed to be a sinister fire coming up under the abdomen. It burned him hot and hot, and finally found that something was wrong. This feeling is clearly the kind of medicine. There must be a problem with the wine! An Ziran turned his head and looked at Fu Wutian. However, when he saw Fu Wutians face as if he was sleeping, he stunned. The latter drank a few glasses of wine like him. If there is a problem with the wine, he cant be okay. . It seems that he is aware of his sight. Fu Wutian opened his eyes and just saw his wrong expression. "What?" An Ziran turned his head, "Nothing!" He can be sure that the problem is on the wine, but it doesn''t matter what it is. If it is a medicine in the wine glass beforehand, Fu Tiantian will find out that the evil fire in his body is also following his thoughts. Rolling, spreading between the legs, the heat almost affected him to think, and had to clamp his legs. An Ziran''s endurance is very good, but no matter how good the endurance, the body is different, the heat in the body is not as fierce as the aphrodisiac. If it was the previous body, he could still endure the past with willpower, but now the body is too young and too sedated. After three or four months of exercise, he still can''t change, the skin is slightly rubbed, and the tremor is better than It has been expanded two or three times before. An Ziran endured a red cheek, but had to maintain normal breathing to prevent Fu Wutian from discovering. After a while, the two legs couldn''t help but clamp and rub, but this self-consolation not only didn''t work, but made the feeling more obvious. He could feel the following is getting harder. In the end, he couldn''t help but sneak a sneak peek at him, seeing that he was breathing smoothly, hesitated and put his hand into his clothes... When he took the stick that had been hard to start drowning underneath, a touch of sensation rushed through the whole body, and the limbs were so comfortable that he almost picked him up. An Ziran couldnt care too much, his fingers twitched, and a big hand suddenly came in to hold his hand. A strange and familiar shadow shrouded him above him, and the candle reflected the mistakes on his face. There was a low voice in the darkness: "Wang Hao, it is wrong to steal a person." Chapter 42： Friends (3237 words) The last ray of the dragon and phoenix candle whispered at the same time as Fu Tiantians voice sounded. The room was plunged into the darkness, and the distant light could not be seen. "You didn''t sleep!" An Ziran heard his voice whispering in the silent night with a hint of dullness. His tone was affirmative, but he had shocks that he did not notice. The feeling of being caught by this masturbation was quite bad. He seemed to be able to Imagine the ridiculous smile on Fu Wutian''s face. In the darkness, Fu Tiantian chuckled: "How can I let Wang Hao solve it myself on the wedding night? This king is also too incompetent." "You let go." An Ziran said coldly. "Not loose." Fu Wutian slowly spit out two words, and then he pulled his hand away, grasping his things with the hands of a rough scorpion, the body of the boy is not yet fully developed, and the place is as tender as his people. Almost, he was mastered by him. An Ziran took a breath, and the rough scorpion rubbed the fine skin and tender meat with a little bit of tingling, but more of it was pleasure. He endured it for so long, and the result was broken by the other party. Gong, can''t help but spit out a snoring. It was unusually horrible at night. When he noticed what he had done, Anzi immediately struggled to sit up. He had just been lifted up halfway and was pressed back by Fu Wutian. Half of his body was pressed against him, making him almost unable to move. He knew how to struggle and fight him. The power, An Ziran had to adjust his breathing and calm down again. "What do you want?" Fu Wutian said: "Nature is to help Wang Hao solve his physical needs." An Ziran stared straight at Fu Wutian, who was hiding in the darkness. Because there was no light in the ancient times, the candlelight was dark, and he immediately reached out and could not see the five fingers, so even if he could see things clearly in the dark, but here is a The scorpion is almost the same, only to distinguish his position. Its not just to let a man help him. Although he is a bit awkward, in this case, he cant see Fu Tiantian, Fu Wutian should not see him. The big fantasies are that a woman is serving him. He suddenly wants to open. The body also relaxed, and Fu Wutian, who was pressed against him, immediately noticed it. "Wang Hao?" Fu Wutian accidentally picked his eyebrows and gave up so soon? An Ziran said in a self-defeating manner: "Isn''t Wang Ye want to help me? Then please hurry, I have to sleep." Fu Wutian showed a hint of surprise in the darkness. When he thought about it, he guessed what he was thinking. The surprise in his eyes suddenly turned into a smile that could not be stopped. He did not look at the wrong person. His Wang Hao always surprised him. "Don''t you get it?" An Ziran found that he had no movements. The key was to hold his **** in his hand. He couldn''t help but climb a trace of anger. He found that Fu Wutian always challenged his endurance, but he was an identity. The lord who can''t beat the prince, if he used to, he had already punched him. "Of course, but..." Fu Wutian said, he pulled up his hand and suddenly pressed his arm when he had not responded. "Please also ask Wang Hao to help the king." An Ziran''s subconsciously put away the five fingers, and the result is that the group of things is pinched. When the eyelids jump, the things touched by the palms are extremely soft and hot. It is also a man. You don''t have to look at it to know what it is. The situation is as good as him, but he can''t see the slightest difference. He couldn''t help but be shocked by his endurance. This god, Fu Wutian has already pulled his hand into his pants, and the hot temperature makes his hand. It was shrunk, but it was forced to accept it. "you" An Ziran almost jumped up, and soon he was shocked by the cold hips, looking down and found that his pants did not know when it was faded to the thigh, the man''s hand was unscrupulously covered between his legs. Fu Wutian did not press him on the bed this time. Instead, he pulled him up and the other hand hung on his back so that he could not escape. The two were almost face to face. The development trend of this kind of friend... An Ziran suddenly had the idea of ??trying to pinch the things in his hand. When he found that he couldnt escape anyway, he had to accept his life, at least temporarily. He noticed that his hand began to move, and Fu Wutians mouth was hooked, and he began to serve his king. Although there may not be a real gun and a real bullet, but the man''s rough palm is constantly rubbing, a trace of tingling accompanied by a strong pleasure makes him breathe and can not help but put his head on Fu Wutian''s shoulder. Fu Wutian liked this position very much. There was a feeling of holding the boy in his arms. So the fit and peace of mind, even he himself felt very surprised. A sound of water rang in the ears of both people. An Ziran felt that Fu Wutians fingers had blown over the upper end, and the thrill of stimuli increased two or three times. The body suddenly trembled, and the face was buried in his shoulder pocket, so that the movement did not stop, but the movement of the hand stopped. . Fu Wutian slightly raised his eyebrows. When he turned his head, his lips just wiped his ears. Inadvertent intimate contact made Anziran subconsciously want to retreat. As a result, he forgot that there was still a hand behind him. The force was too big, and Anziran directly When I fell back, the whole person was in Fu Wutians arms and his posture was very embarrassing. Thinking of myself licking his **** in a man''s arms, An Ziran is not good for the whole person. When An Ziran reacted, he immediately struggled fiercely and refused to help him release. His hands pushed hard against his chest. "Let me go..." "Don''t move." Fu Wutian suddenly clasped his waist tightly. An Ziran''s body was stiff, and he immediately noticed that there was a hot thing underneath his abdomen, and it was still close contact with zero distance. Because of the posture problem, his abdomen was barely covered with a layer of cloth, so He could feel a little sticky stick on his abdomen, slippery... With a bang, An Zirans face was red. Fu Wutian did not seem to be aware of the general. He felt that this position was better than the previous one. In order not to let him break free, the hand holding his **** began to increase his strength, which was a rude twist, and the sound of the water gradually expanded and the pleasure was more than Stinging, the tender body is almost unbearable, and Anzi couldn''t help but pick it up, and his mouth could barely make a sound. Fu Wutian looked at him with a red face, a dark color in his eyes, and a pain in his lower body, but he ignored it. At this moment, An Ziran suddenly hooked his neck, his cheeks against his side face, passing each other''s temperature, the hot breath blowing on his neck, and he vomited four words: "Fur faster ......" The four words seemed to detonate a bomb. The giant object against his abdomen was as hard as an iron rod, poked the delicate skin of his abdomen, and the whole skin was red. An Ziran found that Fu Wutians breath became heavier, and the frequency of chest ups and downs accelerated. He only cares about himself and forgets Fu Wutian. He can bear it and lose his understanding of him again. A hand with a slightly cold sweat grips his giant. Fu Wutians eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didnt actually expect him to take the initiative. This time he had to say that it was a surprise, a wonderful beginning. An Zirans beginning does not let him see his face. Its not embarrassing. As Fu Wutian said, this is mutual help, and everyone is a man. The parts are the same. He just doesnt want to see Fus expression. But soon he found that one hand could not be mastered. Fu Wutian is a strong adult. That is bigger than he imagined. Especially when he is angry, he becomes more sturdy, that is, both hands may not be fully grasped. Just as he felt embarrassed, his body suddenly vacated, and when he reacted, the whole person had already squatted on Fu Wutian. The two men leaned down on the lower body and almost touched each other. Then he found that he had more of his own. The two are close together, the other party is hotter than him, and inexplicably gives him a taboo-like pleasure. An Ziran did not insist on it. The thrill of destroying the top almost drowned his reason. He could only hold the neck of Fu Tiantian with force, let him play with it and enjoy the pleasure that Fu Wutian brought to him. Fu Wutian did not let him down, and the fingers scraped the top from time to time, stimulating waves and waves. The sticky liquid flowing out almost drenched the quilt under the two people, and the sound of the water was getting louder and louder. At this time, Fu Wutian Suddenly he smashed his head and kissed him in his surprise. An Ziran slammed his eyes sharply, and Fus face was close at hand. The saliva that was too late to swallow was eaten by him, and the dodging tongue was sucked up and sucked heavily. The tongue suddenly felt numb, and the mouth was completely lost. An electric current spread rapidly from below to the whole body. Anzian was almost refreshed and turned white. A white turbidity was sprayed out at the same time as his cockroach, and the tongue in his mouth was quickly withdrawn, and the snoring was too slow. Resounding through the cave, no one else should hear it outside. An Ziran had no time to think about how treacherous Fu Tiantian was. The latter suddenly hugged his body tightly, and at the same time, Fu Tiantians low-pitched sound, unexpectedly sexy, and then his abdomen and thighs were wet. The two men fell back together on the bed. The room is filled with an obscene taste. If someone comes in, they will not believe that they just help each other, but they are more tiring than a real gun. An Ziran discovered afterwards that he was losing money! Chapter 43： The king saw it (1930 words) In the morning, the sun came in through the window. When An Ziran woke up and was already approaching, the room was so bright that he just opened his eyes and picked it up. He usually got up when he was not there, and he was tired last night. The squeaking sound of the door opened from the outside. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a black stalker walking in. He couldnt see what he was thinking from his expression, but his relaxed walking gesture showed that he was clear at the moment. I am so refreshed, I still have some sour body in my heart, and my heart is not happy. "Wang, you are awake." Fu Wutian came over and followed him into the two rings, holding the washing things in his hands, and letting him go down after being put down. The two ankle rings were very self-conscious and did not even look up. An Ziran watched Fu Wutian go to the basin, wring the towel inside, and then walked over to him, and said before he spoke: "I come." When I said that I would sit up from the bed, except for the robe of the wedding dress, the other ones were properly dressed, and there would be no coincidence of the spring glory. An Ziran took the wet towel from Fu Wutians hand. Start washing. Fu Wutian quietly stared at him, Wang Hao, who showed a stubborn look. An Ziran knows that Fu Wutian is watching himself. He can only ignore the gaze that moves up in his body, wash it in the shortest time, and then change a new set of clothes. The new clothes were taken in one of the boxes that Ge Qianan brought to him when he gave him a wedding dress. The inside is made according to his size. It is better than his own clothes. The most important thing is that it is very soft and comfortable to wear. Otherwise, he will definitely throw this box of clothes into the corner. As for Fu Wutian, why would he know his size? He doesn''t want to think about it at all. An Ziran picked out a set of blue brocade embroidered with dark purple clouds from the box and looked at Fu Wutian: "I have to change clothes. Can I trouble the prince to go out for a while?" "Wang Hao, we are husband and wife." Fu Wutian calmly stated. An Zirans eyebrows are picking up, and he is not flustered: There is privacy between husband and wife. Fu Wutian did not expect that he could still refute, his Wang Haokou seems to be good, and sighed with conviction: "Wang Hao said that it makes sense, then the king is waiting for you outside." Looking at the back of his turn and going outside, An Ziran unexpectedly said that he would talk so well this time. He found that the more people know Fu Futian, the more difficult it is to find this man. Sometimes you will think that he will be embarrassing you, but he is unexpectedly good to talk, sometimes his attitude is tough and irresistible. He suddenly regretted the original decision. To get rid of these obviously late thoughts, An Ziran took off his thick wedding dress and put on the slightly more complicated brocade on his hand. When he first arrived here, he used to have a headache for the clothes here because There are too many programs, buttons and tethers, and there are a lot of clothes inside and out, and they are mostly cumbersome. When he heard the crisp sound of the curtain hit, Fu Wutian turned. At first sight, I saw Anziran, which was more refreshed under the blue brocade, but the whole was destroyed by his hair. The teenager is obviously not good at tying his hair. He just tied it into a bundle and then fixed it with a headband. The technique was rough, and some messy hair fell down his cheek. This appearance could not go out to see people. Fu Wutian pulled his hand and went back. An Ziran didn''t talk. From the moment he noticed that Fu Wutian''s line of sight paused on his hair for a while. At first glance, he knew that his hair was not well tied. He had to admit that he would not take care of his hair. He actually likes short hair more than long hair. If it is too short to cut into short hair, and does not know what effect it has, he has already cut his hair. Fu Wutian put him in front of the mirror, took off his headband and scattered his hair, then picked up the comb and helped him comb his hair. Don''t look at him as a pure man, his hands are used to get a knife and a gun. Fu Wutian is actually a meticulous heart. People, in the military camp for more than ten years, life has already been able to exercise everything. An Ziran saw a pair of hands on his head with a yellow bronze mirror. Fu Wutian is too tall, although the size of the bronze mirror is relatively large, but it is not his height, so he can only see himself from the bronze mirror. "Okay." Fu Wutian''s mellow voice interrupted his cranky thoughts. An Ziran''s attention shifted back to the bronze mirror, and he saw his appearance suddenly stunned. Fu Wutian did not completely bundle his hair, and some of it was draped over his shoulder. The hair band that was bundled was not the one he had chosen before, but the light blue gemstone that was matched with his clothes. The hoop, the jewel in the middle sparkles with bright brilliance, looks particularly delicate, and makes his face more beautiful. "Wang Hao is so beautiful!" Fu Wutian bent down his body, and the handsome face finally appeared in the bronze mirror. When An Ziran returned to God, he immediately stood up and stood up. When he walked to the curtain of the bead, he turned and said to Fu Wutian, who was still standing in front of the bronze mirror: "Is not going fast?" Fu Wutian followed the words. Wang Hao, this king has seen the uncomfortable feeling on your face. 1. There is one more behind. 2, today is the 21st, the pro, we have a good day of olive branch, everyone gives some strength, I found that you do not love me. 3, recommend a good friend of a book, the title of the book "Little " Chapter 44： Breakfast (2086 words) Fu Wutians mother-in-law died when he was ten years old. He Х һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ Brought back, it took a long time to get married. Fu Xiao was in Guanwai all the year round, and his wife lived with him outside the customs. After Fu Xiaos death, she did not have any nostalgia. She only went with a few words and then went with Fu Xiao. These things were all heard before An Ziran was married to Fu Wangfu. Nowadays, Fu Wangfus head is left with Fu Wutian and Fu Lao Wangye. The first day after becoming a relative is to give tea to the elders. Fu Wutians mother is gone, and can only be honored by Fu Lao Wang. Passing through the corridor, the two arrived at the lobby. Fu Lao Wang has already got up. At this moment, he is sitting in the first place and drinking the hot tea that the next person has poured. The empty lobby is only the one who is serving him and the side. Seeing them coming in, Fu Lao Wang immediately put down the teacup and stared at them with his eyes. Seeing his appearance, An Ziran instinctively, Fu Lao Wangye should now be in a state where his mind is not clear, and he can let the old prince agree that his grandson is a man, fearing that Fu Wutian deliberately uses his state design, if He is not ill, he does not believe that the old lord will agree. An Ziran handed a cup of tea from the tray next to him to Fu Lao Wang: "Grandfather, please drink tea." Fu Lao Wang smiled and took the tea and took a sip. Fang said: "My grandmother is really awkward." Then he stuffed him a red envelope, thin, and the weight did not seem heavy, and An Ziran knew that it was inside. Zhang Wans silver ticket was so generous as one shot, which really surprised him. An Ziran deliberately ignored his grandson and said that he did not change his color and took the red envelope and said thank you. Fu Wutian also respected the tea, and the old prince was not so enthusiastic about his grandson. When they got up, Anziran heard that Fu Lao Wang said to his grandson in a smug tone: "There is no god, I dont want to pay for my grandfather to take out the good wine, you really didnt let your grandfather down, but listen. The next person said that you were very fierce yesterday. This is the first day. You should be careful, be careful not to get tired of your wife." Extremely drunk? Is it the wine he drank last night? An Ziran immediately looked at Fu Wutian and saw him saying: "Grandfather, grandson knows the size." Fu Lao Wang Ye did not care evenly: "If you know the size, how could your wife be so loud yesterday, don''t think I don''t know, you must toss your wife last night, otherwise how will he get up late in the morning, sure It is you." An Ziran hasn''t listened to it already. He wants to dig a hole and bury it. After he regained his senses last night, he knew that he had been ruined by Fu Wutian. Although he was psychologically prepared, this was said from the mouth of Fu Laos lord. He suddenly felt uncomfortable, but he always thought that the wine was prepared by Fu Tiantian. I did not expect that the culprit was Fu Lao Wang, he wanted to marry. He found that Fu Lao Wang only occasionally lost some of his memory, but whether it was before amnesia or after amnesia, his brain was still very good, and he knew that he would benefit his grandson. However, he did not know that it was because of the move of Fu Lao Wang, that he escaped the disaster of using the back room, otherwise it was not just a simple control last night. "Grandfather, grandchildren will pay attention next time." Fu Wutian is extremely calm, and the old prince after the amnesia is much more unobtrusive. An Ziran glanced at him and won''t have the next time. Master Fu Lao did not notice the ''dark tides'' between them, and happily took his grandson and grandmother to eat breakfast. The palace has no special luxury and extravagant breakfast. It is similar to the home, porridge, eggs, Buns and pancakes, etc. An Ziran didn''t feel surprised. The human nature of Fu Wangfu was there. It was more realistic than those who were full of bad water. They guessed that they were not people who paid attention to the appearance. Fu Wutian put a steamed buns and pancakes in his bowl. The porridge was just popped out of the pot. It was braving the hot aroma and looked at the appetite. An Ziran didn''t talk. Instead, he smiled and watched their old prince take a pancake. After hesitating, he gave Fu Wutian a clip, a very stubborn expression, but he got Fu Wutian a thank you. Little warmth, the three are no longer talking. Fu Wutian was an adult. He had a large amount of rice. He even stopped eating three pancakes and four buns. Then he peeled two eggs and put one of them into the Anziran bowl. "With my wife, I forgot my grandfather." The voice of Fu Lao Wangs complaint was heard in the ear. I said that it is quite rhyming. An Ziran looked up and saw that Fu Lao Wangs resentful look at them. He was holding an unshelled egg in his bowl. It seemed to be Fu Wutians put it. He just vaguely heard a piece of his own peeling, and his mouth was slightly twitching. Immediately exchange the eggs in the bowl for his eggs. "Its still good for Suns wife. Fu Lao Wang immediately smiled. Fu Wutian is very calm and calmly picks up the eggs for An Ziran, and continues to eccentric. Fu Lao Wang gnawed his teeth and ate eggs. A pair of childish grandparents! An Ziran reached this conclusion without words. Fu Wutian suddenly let the next person give him a bowl of porridge, this is the second bowl, but before that he had already eaten a pancake, a buns and an egg, the stomach is already full, and immediately stopped him: "no need." "You are growing up, you have to eat more." Fu Wutian is not moving. An Ziran said: "I am losing weight." His weight has not been reduced to the extent that he is satisfied, especially the baby''s fat on his face. Every time he looks in the mirror, he feels particularly unsightly, so weight loss must continue. Fu Wutian looked at him, looked him up and down again, and finally fell on his face: "Wang Hao, this king still likes your flesh, feels more touched, so don''t lose." In response to his words, An Ziran decided to lose weight in the end. Chapter 45： Royal mind (2637 words) After eating breakfast, Fu Wutian went to the study room with Fu Laowang. When An Ziran had nothing to do, he let the two waters in the morning accompany him to familiarize himself with the palace. He will stay here for a while, even if he wants to leave later, he cant make people laugh; even though he is married. People, but still the home of the family, if they are light, it will affect the family. The two rings were arranged by Fu Tiantian. He heard that he was going to visit the palace and he was behind him. Although Fu Wangfus descendants are good, but An Ziran is still used to Chunlan and Qiulan to wait around. He is not used to strangers near his body. He wants to find a time to talk to Fu Wutian to see if they can Come in. While thinking about walking, I came to the kitchen in a blink of an eye. An Ziran glanced at him and was about to turn and leave. The voices of the next few people who gathered together in the same place were passed down. They were all broken. The content of the talk was exactly that he and Fu Wutian. "I haven''t seen the gentle side of Wang Ye yet, but I really like Wang Hao." "You don''t know, when I was drinking wine through the corridor last night, I just heard the voice. Wang Hao was so ecstasy, I was ashamed to die." Several people suddenly sneered in tacitly. "Oh, as I see it, even if Wang Hao is favored by Wang Ye, there is nothing remarkable." The ring that stood at the end suddenly sneered. A few of them look at each other. "Xi Mei, you can''t talk nonsense." Ximei smiled smugly. "Who told you that I was talking nonsense, I said the truth, Wang Hao is the favorite of the prince, but he is a man after all, but in the future, the prince will want to pass on the ancestors, and then, yesterday Among the guests who came to the wedding banquet, can you see the emperors of the Holy Sepulchre coming to participate?" She said that it was justified and that several people couldnt speak. Although the emperor agreed to Fu Wutian, a man was Wang Hao, and he also sent the name of An Ziran into Zongtang, but it does not mean that the emperor really accepted this embarrassment, so among the guests last night, the emperor There are five fingers missing, and the emperor is led by several emperors. Almost all of them are gifts and a few blessings. The figures are not seen, enough to explain their attitude. The two rings looked anxious. I didn''t expect to hear someone talking about Wang Hao and Wang Ye''s gossip, especially the words that Ximei said. They couldn''t hold the ball. Wang Hao was angry. He could only look at his back and beg for Wang Hao. Hurry and hope that they will stop talking. "princess?" Hehe hesitated for a moment or called him. Her voice alerted the people who had broken their mouths, and they turned their heads and looked at them one by one. When they saw the person standing in the hallway being the subject person just talking about, they suddenly looked white. Ximeis face was also white. Why did San Sheng not like Wang Hao again, but Wang Yes favor of Wang Hao was a fact. In the morning, they all saw how much the prince Wang was so fond of, and personally peeled eggs for him. If this matter is passed to the ear of the king, she can foresee the picture of herself being swept out of the palace. "Let''s go." An Ziran slid through the eyes of the indifferent, and then turned and left, so that the person who observed him could not understand his temper, whether it was angry or not angry, so he thought it was even more embarrassing. . The two rings rushed to keep up. It didn''t take long for this matter to pass to Fu Wutian''s ear. I didn''t need to say anything about An Ziran. Fu Wutian was the master of the palace. If things happening in his own house are not clear, it would be too incompetent, but Ximei did not. Was driven out of the house, but from the servant of the old prince to the servant of the cleaning cemetery, this kind of rough work is generally done by men. The people of Daya are also graded, especially in the government of the nobles. Generally divided into the servant and the servant, the work of the servant is relatively easy, they are all the work of the master, and often follow the master to see the world, the servant can only do some heavy work, such as picking water Firewood and so on. Ximei suddenly descended from the servant to the servant, or cleaned the dirty room, the gap was very big, and the heart would definitely not accept it for a while, and she was rather mean-minded, often saying bad things about others in the back, in the palace. There is no popularity in the next person. Once she is defamed, the people who watch her jokes are everywhere, and it makes her more uncomfortable than driving her out of the house. Therefore, there is no limit to the brain. It is one thing for the emperor not to see Wang Hao. The important thing is that Wang Ye is petting Wang Hao. In the presence of others, he hints that Wang Hao did not end well. This does not imply that Wang Ye is incompetent, and even his own Wang Hao can''t protect it? After this incident, no one will dare to talk about the master''s gossip behind the scenes. However, An Ziran knew about things he didn''t know through this matter. Yesterday, although he and Fu Wutian went to the church, but did not know the royal family, so I do not know that the emperor and grandson did not come to the wedding banquet. Unexpectedly, it is also unexpected. An Ziran was not too entangled, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor did not recognize him as a king, and it would be easier for him to get out of the house in the future. The result is still good. When I had lunch at noon, An Ziran and Fu Wutian talked about the little steamed buns and the next person who were placed in Anjiafang. He wanted to bring some of the next person into Fuwangfu. Fu Wutian agreed, and he accompanied him back to the hospital in the afternoon. "The young master?" Su Guanjia was very surprised that the young master had just returned from the past one day, but he thought that this is just a property of Anjia. It is not a return to the door, but the young master is afraid that he will be relieved. Su Guanjia quickly greeted the two masters to sit in, because Fu Tiantian was in, he was more cautious. An Ziran asked: "Is there not anything happening in the hospital after I am absent?" Su Guanjia shook his head, then nodded again: "There was no major event, but the two young masters cried all the time last night. The nurses had no choice but to go to the young masters. They didn''t fall asleep until they were tired. Everyone is saying. The second master knows that you are not there, so he cries." An Ziran is sinking and not talking. It is said that the child has spirituality. It seems that this sentence is fulfilled in the An Bao buns. "Wang Hao." Fu Wutian suddenly called him a slow, waiting for the master and the servant to look at him and then said: "You are now married to the palace, leaving only your brother, leaving him to your sister''s room to take care of I think Wang Hao will not be relieved, so this king has a proposal." Don''t ask, An Ziran already knows what he wants to say. Leave it to Wang Qingyi to take care of them, otherwise he will definitely have a younger brother who is not guilty of misconduct and hates himself in the future, so he can only raise the little buns around him. As Fu said, he has already married the palace, and he does not know when he will leave the palace, and he will not be assured that he will take care of him. Therefore, he can only temporarily take the little buns into the palace, as long as Fu Wutian agrees, this question is his morning. I have already thought about it, but I did not expect Fu Wutian to take the initiative. The two quickly reached an agreement. Su Guanjia saw this and quickly mentioned another important thing: "The young master, the day after tomorrow is the day you go back, you see..." They have been away from Anyuan County for a while, and the young master is married to the palace. He is also When I return to my home, I wouldnt be able to hold it on the side of Su Zi, and there is a big man who is carrying the property of the family. It takes a day and a night from Junzi City to Anyuan County. It may take only one day to get off, so you must start early. An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian said: "This king will accompany you back." This is the case. Chapter 46： Little scorpion (2029 words) Returning to Wangfu from Anjiafang, Anziran brought back a steamed buns. Fu Wutian began to prepare his Wang Hao to return to the door. He was afraid that he would not be able to return to his hometown the day after tomorrow. If he leaves today, he should be able to rush to Anyuan County tomorrow, but Stayed outside for one night. An Ziran decided to start tomorrow morning. They don''t have much to prepare, but it''s too late, and they still have to stay outside for one night. Fu Wutian naturally listened to his words, and he just had to be outside. He didn''t like it. If Wang Hao had two rooms, he would have to be cheeky and squeezed. It would not be good for him to see it. Master Fu Lao knows that they are going to leave early, and immediately promised that his grandson and grandson would wait for them to come back. They will still have a calm and calm temple. Fu Wutian did not believe his words at all. After the illness, Fu Lao Wangye, like the mouthlessness, also like ADHD. Every day, he runs around and gets into trouble. The vitality is not like the old man who has passed the year of the flower, so the next day When he went out, he wanted to be optimistic about the old prince. There are two housekeepers in Fu Wangfu. Li Guanjia is only a deputy and not a master. The butler is a middle-aged man with a beard. It is smaller than the Su butler. The smile is very gentle. It is more affinitive than the Li Guanjia, but An Zi is not the first to see him. Yesterday, when he was with Fu Wutian, he saw that the Fu Guanjia was standing next to the old prince. He just looked at it in a hurry and didnt look very careful. He heard him go out this morning, so I really saw it now. . "Wang Ye, please rest assured, I will be optimistic about the old prince." Fu Yi nodded and smiled, the attitude is not humble, not so much he is the next person of Fu Wangfu, it is better to say that he is more like Fu Tiantian elders, in fact, from his surname Fu Seeing it, the status of the big housekeeper in the palace is definitely not as simple as the next person. An Ziran heard that he and Fu Wutians wedding banquet were handled by the big housekeeper. At this time, Fu Wutian said again: "In addition, I have to trouble the big housekeeper to take care of Wang Hao''s younger brother, the king''s little nephew, he is less than four months, and you have to pay more attention." Little scorpion? An Ziran was amazed at his carefulness. He was also prepared to mention this matter, but when he heard the little scorpion, he suddenly felt a feeling of being smashed. Fu Wutians face was so thick that he couldnt catch up with the horse. "This point also asks the prince to rest assured." Fu Yi heard about this incident when he came back yesterday. He knows that Wang Ye will go back to the door with Wang Hao today and has already arranged it. Fu Wutian certainly believes that his careful housekeeper will take care of An Ziming. The reason why he only wants to let his Wang Hao hear it can be safely returned. Then they took the carriage and left the city of Junzi, and headed for Anyuan County. The carriage has the symbol of Fu Wangfu. Almost everyone in the city of Junzi recognizes it, but when it comes out of the Junzi City, others see that it is basically blind, and it is not recognized at all. However, the carriage is very luxurious. When you look at the appearance, you know that its owner''s identity is extraordinary. The space inside is also very large. It can take four or five adults and the speed is very fast. It is one or two times faster than the carriage he was sitting on. According to this speed, you can rush to Anyuan County without darkness. An Ziran opened the curtain and looked at the horse running, brown fur and skin, and the heroic look was good. At first glance, I knew that it was not a general breed. So such a good horse was used to pull the carriage? Its too violent. Fu Wutian looked at An Ziran who had two positions away from him. He saw him looking at the outside and asked casually: "What is Wang Hao looking at?" An Ziran regained his gaze. "A good horse is also willing to bring a carriage." Fu Wutian said with joy: "The best horse is not as important as Wang Hao''s return to the door. The ordinary horse is not fast, and the time is longer and longer." An Ziran heard that he was for himself, and he couldnt help but look at him. Fu Wutian calmly let him look. An Ziran regained his gaze. He did make him move with care. He noticed everything he didn''t notice, but the more he did, the more determined he was to leave, otherwise he worried that he would fall and be gentle. The man is too tempting, even if the parts on the other side are the same as him. Positive value The carriage passed through a tea shed and Fu Wutian ordered a break. There are not many people going back here. There are only him and Su Guanjia, and two descendants. Fu Wutian only brought two men, Ge Qianan and Shao Fei, but Fu Wutian seems to have prepared the big housekeeper. Many gifts, almost filled with a carriage, when the team stopped, it also caused the attention of many people in the teahouse. "Several guest officials want to eat something, the shop is simple, there is nothing good, but also look forward to the guest officer." Xiao Er came over and showed a smile, and when they saw that they were dressed, they knew that they would definitely have status. I am afraid that they will disappoint the food here and explain it in advance. It is a person with a look. Fu Wutian looked at An Ziran, "What does the lady want to eat?" As soon as the words came out, Xiao Ers strange eyes immediately fell on An Ziran. An Ziran''s face sank. He did not answer, Fu Wutian let Xiao Er put a pot of tea, and then put some buns and snacks up, Xiao Er hurriedly turned and fled to escape. An Ziran said with a blank expression: "Don''t call my wife." Wang Hao can still force himself to endure, but now is not in the city of gentlemen, others do not know that they are the relationship between husband and wife, he does not want to let others know. "What does the lady want the king to call you?" Fu Wutian asked. An Ziran lived. He hoped that Fu Wutian would call him An Gongzi, but obviously it was impossible. Fu Wutian joked: "How about An Shao?" An Ziran calmly glanced at him. "You like to call it, I won''t mind." Fu Wutian immediately changed his mouth: "Just kidding, come out later, the king will call you a child." An Ziran noodles. Chapter 47： Farmers (1537 words) The tea shed is very simple, with a straw shed at the top. There are several tables and chairs placed underneath. People who pass through the tea shed will be thirsty or hungry and will stop and rest. People often have more. When everyone satisfied with curiosity and took back their eyes on An Ziran, the tea shed began to sound the sound of people talking. The treble of Xiao Er was interspersed in the middle from time to time, and their tea and snacks soon came on the table. I dare not sneak again. The midday sun is very warm even in spring. Several plain-looking farmers and children suddenly appeared in the tea shed. There are two large parcels on the adults, and they are not very good. They are holding the children and walking towards the tea shed. Someone will come and everyone will look at them subconsciously. The dialogue between the two men at the next table caused An Zirans attention. "There are disasters everywhere. Its getting worse and worse in this year." A man in a rough coat put a heavy cup on his desk and made a small noise. Another person at the same table immediately said: "How do you know that they are here to take refuge?" The man said: "You didn''t come back in three years. I don''t know. This is the place where Changzhou goes to Maple City. What is Changzhou? It is the most frequent occurrence of natural disasters. It happens every once in a while. Two, not a flood or a drought, there was a flood last year, flooding a lot of fields and villages, many people were displaced and had to migrate to other places." The man nodded, but he remembered it. He said: "Maple City is the closest place to Changzhou. If you want to migrate, you must go to Maple City. However, it seems that this year has not heard of any natural disasters in Changzhou. How can Changzhou people appear here? "I don''t know." The man touched his chin. "Probably worried that there will be natural disasters in the future, so move ahead of time, and it happened last year." "It is good to leave Changzhou earlier." "That is, many people in Changzhou are not going to survive, and the royal family does not know..." The man hurriedly slammed and lowered his voice: "Talk about the royal family in the public, you want to die." They also looked at them with a special look, and they were not allowed to come from the city of Junzi. The man immediately snorted. A farmer and a second child asked for a pot of tea. When Xiao Er sent tea, he immediately took out the dry food that he brought. The dry food was made of miscellaneous grains. It was placed for a long time, so the taste was a bit hard. He handed it to his wife. And the son a piece of rough cake, and then swallowed with the tea, the cake is not delicious, the two adults frown from time to time, the child can not eat, the farmer''s wife and the second child to a bowl, and then tear open the cake Blisters in the bowl, soaked up and then given to the child. The child can''t eat this thing, and his eyes are always staring at the hot buns on the Su Guanjia table. Su Guanjia sympathized with the child, hungry and yellow, and noticed the child''s sight. The heart was soft, and when he came over, he would give him the three remaining buns on the table. The child was a bit hesitant at first, but after all, he couldn''t resist the temptation of the buns. He immediately ran over under the grotesqueness of his mother, and ran back with excitement with a hot buns. He was very sensible and gave him the buns. The farmer and his wife are sore. Another boy enviously came over. They came out from the same village. They also ate the rough cakes on their hands. They didnt have much money on their hands. In order to save some money, they went to Fengcheng as soon as possible. They all took them out along the way. Dry food. Su Guanjias compassion was overwhelming, and he immediately asked about An Ziran. An Ziran did not hesitate, called him to say something in his ear, Su Guan immediately immediately, let Xiaoji give him some buns, and then personally gave them. "Frank... Son, how suddenly I was interested in Changzhou?" The word "" behind Fu Wutian swallowed it very consciously under his silent contempt, and put on a new title. He also heard his words and found that his family Wang Hao actually asked Su Guanjia to ask about Changzhou, so it was very curious. An Ziran said: "Nothing, just ask." Seeing that he refused to say, Fu Wutian did not ask again. After a few moments, Su Guanjia came back. He distributed more than a dozen buns to the two families and received their sincere gratitude. Then they knew everything, no matter what he asked. After a quarter of an hour, the team started again. There is one more behind, everyone is happy on Christmas Eve! Chapter 48： Back to Anjia (2234 words) The next day, they finally arrived in Anyuan County. They stayed in a small town the night before, and they stayed at the inn for one night. They set off early today and arrived in half an hour. The farmers in Anyuan County used to get up early and sleep late. Their figure. The location of Anyuan County is not remote. Occasionally, some caravans will be seen, but after all, its a merchants team. Its definitely not too luxurious. So, see the kings carriage in Fuwangs house stop and watch it for a while. The figure of the carriage turned into the streets of Anyuan County, and they recovered their eyes and began to cultivate after talking a few words. The carriage soon stopped in front of the home. Sitting in the doorway, the invisible doorway suddenly stood up, staring nervously at the carriage. He had never seen such a luxurious carriage. He did not have such a good carriage, so he did not expect to return to the young family. Until An Ziran was helped by Fu Wutian to get off the carriage, his chin fell to the ground. "Master, you are finally back." The porter looked at him in front of him. An Ziran asked: "Is there any big incident in the family during the period when I was not there?" The porter shook his head first, and then nodded in response. "When you were not there, the grandfather and the big lady came once. They had a big fight at the home, but because you were not there, Fang Yiniang could not do the Lord. So they left after they finished." An Ziran nodded and walked in, and did not ask them what to do. The concierge looked at the man who walked in with the young master. He seemed to want to say something when he opened his mouth. Although he was a man, he could see that this man is very ordinary, his identity is probably not ordinary, and he cant think of the young master. I actually brought such a man back. An Ziran took his brother and sister to leave Anyuan County. The purpose was for Wang Qingyi. They didnt guess at first, because no one thought that the old man would hide such a big thing, and he didnt say anything. Going out, so there are not many people who know. Until An Changde came to the door. An Changde learned from the county that An Ziran went to the Junzi City to find a relative, and his heart has always been very embarrassed. Jiang Zhifu later knew this, because he could not determine the identity of the mysterious tourist, so he dared not take it again. The idea, the plan was temporarily stranded, and for this reason, he always felt very embarrassed. If An Ziran really finds a big backer from Junzi City, he may be the first to pack him back. Although he thinks that he is also the uncle of An Ziran, the rabbit bunny should not dare to start with him, but what if he is really upset? So some time ago, he would run to settle down. He wanted to see if he could listen to the tone from Wang Qingyi. I thought that Wang Qingyi was simply killed and he could not ask one. Wang Qingyi was very shocked by the news. When Anziran left Anyuan County with his younger siblings, he only said that he would go to other places to visit relatives. In fact, there are few relatives in Anjia, so they suspect that it may be related to the uncle. An Changde once used the local peasants to find a trouble to settle down. This is not a secret, because someone later admitted that An Changde made them trouble, and the purpose was to settle the property. That person is one of the peasants who made trouble. He It is a leader, so many people still remember him. He said that everyone would believe it. Since then, An Changde has become a street mouse that everyone calls. Every time I go to the streets, I will be pointed at. Even though I have the name of a scholar, my brother has only remembered the property of the nephew in less than a few months, let alone looking for someone to settle down. This kind of person has a fame. In the body will also be cast aside by thousands of people. An Changde was an irritated temper. He couldn''t stand the contempt, so he went to the county to know that the county had arrested the people who said bad things in his back. The result was ridiculed by the county. Losing him is still a scholar, this does not understand the truth, the people behind the bad guys are catching a lot of the bottom, if they are all grabbed, not to mention that Da Ya does not have so many cells, just can eat rice, this kind of brain-destroying behavior can only be derived from brain damage. Regardless of how An Changde tossed, his reputation was completely stinky into the ditch. However, An Changde had a wife who was born in the book, and Wang Qingyi knew it. Anjia is a business. After An Changfus death, some of the former business contacts were broken, and the others did not fight a prefect. So they thought that Anziran might have left to avoid this trouble. I never thought it would be because of the old man. A marriage contract that was concealed long ago. "Why, by what is An Yuzhi, my daughter is worse than An Yuzhi?" When Fang Junping got angry, he swept away the things on the dressing table. He slammed into the ground, and the strength was so great that even some pieces of jewelry were spilled into the corners of the room. As soon as she heard that the other person was a noble person in the city of Junzi, she was very unconvinced as Ann Ziran guessed. Her daughter had not married yet. Why did she turn to An Yuzhi and Liu Meixiangs daughter? I didn''t die early to see the prince. An Qiao stood still and didn''t talk, but his face was gloomy. Another compartment, the three-bedroom Zheng Bi was unexpectedly calm. Zheng Bi is very hot and poisonous. She is not as angry as Fang Junping. She is full of pieces when she is angry. Since An Ziran took over the house, their expenses were cut in half. The things inside the house were broken and they were from their The money is deducted. "Mother, you are waiting to be optimistic. My daughter will marry a man who is bigger than Jiangs official. I will see how he is arrogant in front of us, even if he is the landlord of Anyuan County. I have to give my daughter a sigh." The most disgusting person in Ankes heart is An Ziran, because the two were born only three days apart, so she hated him for stealing attention from an early age. She always thought that she was the reason The importance of being free from jealousy is all because of An Ziran. Zheng Bi immediately took her hand: "Daughter, you must fight for this." "Mother, don''t worry, my daughter won''t let you down." Encore inherits her mother''s beauty and is very confident about herself. As for Wang Qingyi, she has no children. This news is not as good as the two-bedroom and three-bedroom. She only knows that her future depends on An Ziran. Her mind is only full of calculations. So when she heard that An Ziran came back, she was the first. One came out to meet. Standing at the door of the hall, I saw Fu Wutian, who was shouldering shoulders with An Ziran, and suddenly he stopped. Chapter 49： Back door storm (3012 words) Fang Junping and Zheng Bi heard the news of An Ziran''s return and immediately rushed over with her daughter. When they saw that An Ziran had a man next to him, and Wang Qingyi had the same sigh, they did not expect An Ziran to bring a few outsiders back. "The young master of the family is finally willing to come back. It seems that he is visiting relatives. I dont know how the relatives of the family are doing?" Zheng Bis words were stabbed, and while he looked at the hall, he did not find An Yuzhis figure. Thought that she went back to the room, saw Fu Wutian sitting next to An Ziran, and is still one of the two main positions in the hall, he thought he was the husband of An Yuzhi. At this time, the news that An Yuzhi escaped from marriage did not reach Anyuan County. Everyone present knows that the so-called ''relatives'' are actually Fu Wutian, the marriage contractor of An Yuzhi, and the two became pro, and worshipped the church, naturally they are relatives. After seeing Fu Wutian, the jealousy in An Qiao and An Kes heart is even stronger. Fu Wutian looks handsome and handsome, and his handsome man is different from his men. His masculine domineering and heroic, full of masculinity, is also full of security. This man is more attractive than a handsome man. Women, especially An Qiao and An Kexin, who are two-year-old girls, can fall at almost one eye. But you can''t blame them for being fascinated by Fu. Ever since Fu Wutians ugly rumors have been broken, the entire Junzi City knows that Da Yas God of War is a handsome, wild man. Especially those girls who have seen Fu Tiantian on the day of their marriage, a heart is almost tied to him, even if he has already become a relative, but people who stare at the side know do not know how many, if they are not considered to be close to them For three days, the threshold of Fu Wangfu has been smashed. Zheng Bis gaze fell on Fu Wutians body, holding his handkerchief and covering his mouth and laughing: This should not be the relative of our family. I dont know the name of this high-ranking surname, but also which relative of the family? This is not very polite. She has been married to An Changfu for almost 20 years. She has no relatives who can''t know her relatives. Therefore, she knows that Fu Wutian cannot be a relative of Anjia. She said that there is ridicule, especially the last sentence. It is said that ''I know that you are not a relative of the family'', purely joke attitude. But who is Fu Wutian? The hundreds of thousands of troops in Da Ya have to obey in front of him, let alone a woman. Fu Wutian, a pair of black and deep, fell on Zheng Bi. "Is the aunt of Anjia a relative?" Zheng Bi has never seen such unfathomable eyes. Immediately, she scared her body to stiffen. The handcuffs almost couldnt help but fall to the ground. The scalp was numb, and she could hardly speak, and she barely pulled out a smile. I have never heard of a young lady who is married, this grandfather is joking." Fu Wutian was careless: "You haven''t heard of it. If you don''t mean you don''t have a grandfather, you haven''t heard of it. It only means that you are not qualified." Zheng Bis face was distorted. Fang Junping and Wang Qingqi''s face are also not good-looking. It is said that Zheng Bi is not qualified enough to say that they are also included. Although they have long known that the diverticulum is not the identity of the countertop, it will be embarrassing to hear it. Wang Qingyu suddenly said: "Son, why don''t you see Yu Zhi come back with you?" She was the first to come out to ''greet''. At that time, she stood on the steps of the hall. The horizon was relatively wide. Although she could not see the situation at the door of the Anjia Gate, even if An Ziran let An Yuzhi return to the house, it would not be so fast. The only explanation is that An Yuzhi did not come back with them. Why didnt he come back? Intuition tells her that this is awkward. An Zirans eyes immediately moved to her. He always knew that Wang Qingyi was a smart person and would find that An Yuzhi was not in his expectation. "She has escaped marriage." When this was said, everyone was shocked. Even An Qiao and An Ke, who had always been low-eyed, couldnt help but raise their heads, showing a shocked expression. They couldnt digest this heavy news for a while, and even the gloating fun was too late. Zheng Bi quickly used his handcuffs to cover his mouth and couldnt stop the schadenfreude. "Why are we in the same place, how can we escape the marriage?" "That is, will it be that you made a mistake, how can Miss An''s married woman escape the marriage!" Wang Qingyi also attached, although the tone is as surprised as possible to express her, but still can not cover the hidden color. Only Fang Xiaoping, who was not good at words, did not speak, but her eyes showed a hint of happiness. An Ziran put their expressions in the eye. "Why did she escape from marriage, so you will have the opportunity to see her in the future, but I have to declare that An Yuzhi is no longer the three Miss who settled down. Even if she returns, Without my permission, no one can let her enter the door of the house." so serious? A few people were shocked. An Yuzhi was his sister, after all, and she was driven out of the house because of her escape. Anziran should not be so ruthless. Regardless of the blood relationship, it would not happen to the time of the Junzi City. What''s the big deal? "But, since Yu Zhi escaped from marriage, how did the man say that he is the uncle of the family?" Wang Qingyi, who had the most thoughts, immediately thought of Fu Wutians words. The unmarried man was not married. He couldnt be called the aunts grandfather. An Qiao and An Kes heart did not even have objects, and it was impossible for them. An Ziran''s face sank. Just shouldnt let Fu Wutian speak. Fu Wutian said faintly: "Who said that I am the husband of Miss Anjia, there are more than one junior." After a few women reacted, they couldnt help but face each other. It would not be what they understood. This man because An Yuzhi fled, so I want to pick a young lady in Anjia instead of An Zhizhi. If so,... An Qiao and An Ke are so excited that their faces are red. When a man looks at it, he is not an ordinary person. What''s more, he comes from a gentleman''s city. After marrying him, he can move to a gentleman city to see more people. Maybe he can still know the power there, and then he will send it. Fang Junping and Zheng Bi did not be so optimistic, but what they thought was the reason why An Yuzhi fled. How does this man look at the impeccable one? If there is no special reason, how can a woman who is raised in the depths like An Yuzhi have the courage to escape? The daughter is their dependence in the future, so I have to think more. "I don''t know what the Lord is doing in the Junzi City?" Zheng Bi asked anxiously. This question was very abrupt, but she didn''t want her daughter to marry before she came to regret it. She is not necessarily a noble or a high official, so she I also have to be cheeky, but this is still quite tricky. At least she knows that she can''t directly ask people what status they are. The two ladies immediately raised their ears. This is related to their life, careless! Ge Qianan, who stood on the edge, swept a few people and said in a cold tone: "Our Lord is doing business, and what kind of business is not something that you ladies can know." It was like a pot of cold water pouring over the heads of everyone, and the thoughts were poured out. An Qiao and An Ke couldn''t help but be disappointed. They couldn''t even hide on their faces. Da Ya heavy peasants suppressed merchants. The status of businessmen is generally not high. Although they don''t want to eat and wear, they want to marry senior officials or dignitaries. As a noble woman, this is the future they feel they should have. The expression on the faces of the two people was very obvious, and they did not know how to cover up. The atmosphere in the hall was cold. Fang Junping and Zheng Bi looked in their eyes and couldn''t help but be anxious for their daughters. Even if they looked down on the merchants, they could not be so obvious. They quickly and suggestively glared at them, and the two did not agree to converge. "I want to marry our lord and don''t blame myself. But it is not enough for the squatting room to give us a side room. What''s more, our grandfather has already married the young master of the family." I have long been unhappy. Shao Fei finally couldn''t help but screamed. The ridiculous expression looked like a few faces were black. However, before he could rebut but was shocked by his next sentence, he almost flew away. "What are you talking about?!" Wang Qing''s sharp voice suddenly sounded. Fang Junping four people have long been shocked to say nothing, the young master of the family married? What a joke! Shao Fei saw that his master and Wang Hao did not stop him. He was not stupid. He knew that this thing would let them know one day. Wang Hao must be difficult to talk about, so it is necessary for someone to say that this matter is broken, and the courage is suddenly fat." I have no nonsense, the young master of the family has married our husband two days ago, and today is the day he returns." Fang Junping suddenly felt like a thunder to the general, showing a shocked expression. How can An Ziran marry someone! Chapter 50： Shock (2402 words) The entire hall was quiet because of Shao Feis words. Wang Qingyings eyes are straight black, and An Ziran actually married this man? An Ziming is only four months old. He does not mean that he will accompany the whole family to the past. If he has no family, what should she do? Fang Junping and Zheng Biyi are distorted. They think like Wang Qingyi, but they still have more daughter''s dowry. If the family is obtained by this man, who knows if he will not give or deduct their daughter''s dowry? "An Ziran, you are shameless, even if you are married to a man, you know that you will be mad at you." Zheng Bis harsh voice is sharper than Wang Qingqis, and his eyes are fierce. Dedu began to redden, she only knows that if her daughter has no dowry, she will be looked down upon by her husband after marrying, and their dream of a bright future will be lost. An Ziran had expected that they would be such a reaction. He has learned from Su Guanjia that An Changfu has already prepared a dowry for his two daughters, but he has never told them, so they are thinking very well now. But the other person is not so calm. Fu Wutians eyes showed a hint of coldness, and the hall seemed to be covered with a suffocating pressure. Although Zheng Bi was shocked by him, but knowing that he was only a businessman, he was not as jealous as before. His eyes were still staring at An Ziran, and he wished to remove his skin. "Who told you that he is my diverticulum, let me hear you, my wife, a bad word, whether you are a woman or a man, and squatting on the street to show the crowd, don''t think I am joking." Fu Wutian an understatement Calm expression, but when it comes out, it is as strong as every word, and it is knocking on Zheng Bis heart. The latter is wide-eyed with fear. An Ziran couldn''t help but look at him with a slight look. Speaking to a woman who is thirty or forty years old, the skin needed is not thick. Shao Fei and Ge Qian''an are accustomed to it. They are light in the streets. They want to be on the battlefield of the border. Some people are still running naked in front of the enemy. The feeling of roosters outside is absolutely only punished. People who have passed can understand it themselves. Zheng Bi didn''t believe that he dared to do this, but he was still shocked by the momentum of the man. He didn''t dare to swear again, but his face rose red. "An Ziran, you havent been long before you die, you cant wait to marry. Is this your filial piety? I want to see, when everyone knows that the young master of the family will marry him when he died. Go out, what do they think!" Fang Junping, who has been relatively silent but has the same mind, suddenly stood up at this time. Her character is rather rigid and her mouth is rather awkward. It is not like Zheng Bi, but she is not the kind of person who will be willing to give up. An Ziran does not change color. "Da Ya has a clear stipulation that a dear will not be married in a hundred days. My mother has been dead for more than four months. One hundred days have passed. It is not wrong for me to be married with him." "That round house, Da Ya also has regulations. After a hundred days, it is possible to become a relative, but the children must be abstinent for half a year to show respect for their loved ones." Fang Junping squinted at the unwillingness of the face and seemed to have to catch An Ziran''s little nephew. Even this kind of thing can be asked to see her determination. Others heard this sentence and suddenly looked different. In addition to Zheng Bi''s ignorance, the Wangfu people, including the Su Guanjia, thought that the young master and Fu Wangye had already rounded the room. They couldn''t help but worry that if the matter was passed out, the reputation of the young master would not be good. "Fang Yi Niang himself said that she would abstain from **** for half a year. We naturally have no round room." An Ziran immediately replied. He did not expect that things would develop to this point. He immediately thought that this was a good opportunity to clarify the rumors, so he did not hesitate to answer. . Ge Qian''an was suddenly surprised. Not even? Immediately understand the rumors can not fully believe, to the character of An Ziran, just married, he should not let the prince to do a full set, Wang Ye will have to take some extra effort to completely take him. Fang Junping sneered: "Of course you can say how you can, anyway, only you two know, other people are not clear." The implication is that she thinks that An Ziran is lying. "Believe it or not, it is your business. If there are any unreasonable troublemakers, the family law will serve, and will never be merciless!" An Ziran is not angry. Several people came into contact with his indifferent eyes, especially Fang Junping, who remembered that An Ziran was a man of reason. Although he was only sixteen years old, he was acting like an adult, and he was awkward. When I was embarrassed, even my own uncle was designed, but after a few days of hard work, his reputation was ruined. Now, like a street mouse, I dont dare to go out at home every day, how can I let them go? Realizing this, they dare not say anything more. If there is anything, they can only wait for opportunities in the future. Subsequently, the three took their daughters back to the house. When he left, Zheng Bi and Fang Junping were still angry and angry. Although An Ziran came back in the name of returning the door, he was not prepared to return to the Junzi City immediately with Fu Wutian. Everything in Anyuan County was in Anyuan County. If he left too long, he would have an accident, so he had already discussed with Fu Wutian before returning to the door. To stay in Anyuan County for a few more days, the price is to let Fu Wutian sleep with him in the same bed. He originally wanted him to go to the ground floor. Su Guanjia couldn''t help but rejoice: "Fortunately, Da Ya''s law on filial piety was changed a year ago. Later, they were really caught by them. It would be bad if they went out." "A person''s stuff may not be able to endure." Shao Fei, who passed by him and just heard this sentence, turned around and said that he said that he left behind, leaving a foggy Su Guanjia. Speaking of the six-year rule of abstinence, this matter has to start from a year ago. Before the Daya, I paid more attention to filial piety. Therefore, my parents must pass the filial piety for three years. In the past three years, I need to abstain from sex. Fu Chong is an emperor who has to lead by example, but he is a lascivious emperor, he is 30 months a month. Twenty-nine days have passed in the bed of the blind man. The Queen Mother was the emperor''s mother-in-law. After the death, Fu Chongli was obsessed with obstinacy for half a year, but he did not. Even after the first seven days, he passed him in the palace of the nephew. Later, there was news that the eunuchs letter was executed by Fu Chong, and then, in order to satisfy his own lusts, Fu Chong tried to use the high-sounding reasons to change three years to six months. This matter has always been A scandal, so few people know. The officials who knew the truth at the time did not dare to say this scandal. Because the face is not only the royal family, but also the old ministers. However, like this ridiculous thing, Fu Chong really did a lot after he succeeded. If he had several smart sons and a powerful scorpion who guarded the border, Da Yas temperament had already been played by him. Su Guanjia does not know that this is also normal. After a farce, the family returned to calm again. In the afternoon, An Changde and his wife learned that An Ziran was back. Chapter 51： Regain plan (3,149 words) Next afternoon An Xueyan returned home and found her mother in the lobby, and her face was ugly, thinking that she had sneaked out to the outside, and she was trying to sneak back into the room and found that she had not noticed her. She knows that she has been worrying about her son, An Ziran, the eldest son of Erbo. For An Ziran, she is disdainful, so fat and so ugly. If she is not bloody, she does not want to recognize him as a relative. It is. An Xueyan did not want to be angered by her mother, so the idea turned around, or changed the way to other houses. When the corner of the corridor touched the sneaky An Yaozong. The name of Yao Zong is that the An Changde couple hope that their eldest son will have a good future, and he will take the name of Guangzong Yaozu like him. As a result, he not only does not like to read, but he is also a good gambler. Every month, 90% of the money he gave him in his family stayed in the gambling house. He even owed a debt to the Anchangde couple. Only An Xueyan knew that An Yaozong had not bribed her. "Brother, are you going out to spend the day?" An Xueyan saw him wearing a human figure, holding a fan that was usually used to hold Sven''s knowledge, and immediately guessed that he was going out, it was not early. At this time, it is definitely going to go to the Qinglou Pavilion or the gambling area with the group of friends. An Yaozong is hiding from his mother, seeing his sister suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s you, Xueyan, scared me. I just told my mother that I will pick up the lights and read them tomorrow, let them be fine. Don''t bother me, don''t tell my mother that I am not at home." An Xueyan immediately spread his hand and reached in front of him. "Oh, I want one or two this time." An Yaozong opened her hand. "Let me come to this set. I didn''t tell you about the things you went out today. You still want to find me to cover your money. It is offset today." An Xueyan thought of the consequences of being known by her sister-in-law. She would not be able to persist after she was forbidden, and she said with enthusiasm: "Brother, guess what I heard on the street today, you must guess." "What can be, it must be related to An Ziran." An Yao Zong gave her a blank look. An Xueyan glanced, "How do you know?" An Yaozong said: "Jiang Niang and Yu are still talking about this, I heard that An Ziran married a man." The eyes are contemptuous, and the tone is mocking. Men are married, most of them are small shackles, and they can only be embarrassed. Their status is lower than that of prostitutes. When many people talk about Xiaoyan, they usually have disdain in their eyes, but he does not know Anzi. Although married to Fu Wutian, but the status is more than a hundred times higher than the identity of the landlord. "Just like this?" Ann Xueyan blinked her eyes. An Yaozong didn''t hear her follow-up, and her face was impatient. "Of course, I have to go to the appointment. If there is nothing else, I will go first." An Xueyan said with a smile: "Brother, your news is too backward. My mother is not talking about An Ziran''s marriage to a gentleman''s city, but do you know the identity of the man married by An Ziran?" An Yaozong found a schadenfreude in her words, and could not help but brighten her eyes. "Sister, you should not want to say that An Ziran is not a privilege?" An Xueyan nodded proudly. "Of course, how can a man marry a dignitary, although he did not marry the other party, but I heard that the person he married seems to be a businessman." "Is this true?" An Yaozong was excited. An Xueyan said one word: "Thousands! Real! Million! Indeed!" The fan of An Yaozongs hand slammed into the lobby and immediately changed direction to the lobby. He walked in a hurry. An Xueyan saw his attitude change suddenly. "Brother, are you going to go to the appointment?" "Your brother, I have already thought of a good way, not only can you not have time to take care of me, but maybe we will not spend any more money in our family." An Yaozong does not return, he is too short of money. The debt must be paid within the stipulated time, and there is money for the land, so he is supportive of the idea of ??engulfing the property. An Xueyan was very curious about the way he said, so he followed. ****** An Changde, who was drinking tea and throat, was picked up. The tea in his mouth was sprayed out without any image, but he refused to wipe it. His eyes stared at his eldest son and looked very funny. The first thing I came across was Wu Zhi. I was so excited that I stood up and walked up to An Yaozong. I grabbed his arm and asked: "Yao Zong, what you said is true?" An Yaozong was hurt by her arm, but he understood the mood of the mother. "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe, you can ask your sister. This is what she asked outside." Inadvertently, he sold his sister. When An Xueyan heard that her brother said this, she knew it was terrible, but when she didnt have time to stop him, she said it. When she turned and wanted to escape, her mothers voice like a river lion had already shouted her name, but when she said it, she let She was surprised to stop, and the original mother did not want to blame her for going out privately. Although I don''t know what it is, I feel like I have made a difference. An Changde has already returned. In the face of the parents'' questions, An Xueyan said that he had learned about the news. At the end, he still promised that he said it was true. "it is good!" An Changde was so excited that his face was red, and his palm was shot on the table. He felt no pain when his palms were red. Since An Ziran took his younger brother to the city of Junzi, he was afraid to go to the present and worried that An Yuzhis marriage contractor was The big man, now that he knows that he is only a businessman, there is nothing to worry about. "Changde, we quickly told this news to Jiang Zhifu." Wu Zhi was full of red light, thinking of the plan stranded because of unknown circumstances, can now be re-implemented, she has been suffering enough days. "Yes, but for the sake of prevention, we still have to find someone to inquire about it, so as not to be a rumor." An Changde said without hesitation. An Xueyan doesn''t know what they are saying, "Hey, mother, what are you talking about?" The couple discovered that their daughter did not know their plans. This matter could not be known to too many people, so they sent her back to the house, but she left the eldest son. An Xueyan was afraid that her mother would pursue her arbitrarily to go out and show her face, so she did not dare to ask. Its no secret that this matter is settled in the family. In addition, some people deliberately spread it out. The An Changde couple almost did not have much effort to find out. The facts and their daughter said that there was almost no difference. An Ziran actually married a businessman, two People can''t wait to fly to Yongzhou now, and then tell Jiang Zhifu about this news. The next day, they reluctantly hired the only groom in Anyuan County. The groom has a horse with a fast foot. It takes only two days to go back and forth from Anyuan County to Yongzhou. It doesn''t even need to be used for two days. Because the carriage often helps people to send things around, if they are familiar with the road, they can cut off the road. The groom feels that their demands are too high. After all, the horses need to rest, so they have to add money. The Anchangde couple thought that after the success of the plan, they would be able to sit on the family property of the family. It would not be as tricky as before. Even the money was not willing to add, and the money was very refreshing. Instead, the groom was surprised for a while, the couple What is the reputation, no one in Anyuan County does not know. In the night, their every move during the day appeared on the case of An Ziran. An Ziran did not relax the surveillance of the An Changde couple because he left Anyuan County. On the contrary, he still let the man named Xiaoye continue to monitor them. Yesterday, Xiaogang just reported the situation when he went to Junzi City for monitoring. The content was obviously submitted after the other party''s integration. There was almost no nonsense, and the key points were all selected. This made An Ziran feel that he is a personal talent. The paper in my hand was suddenly taken away. When An Ziran looked up, he saw that Fu Wutian did not know when he appeared in his study. He couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t even notice it, but he didn''t think his own alertness had dropped. The only possibility was that Fu Wutian was more than he imagined. Still more unfathomable. "give me back." An Ziran reached out and pulled back. He was not seen by him to monitor his own uncle. He believed that Fu Wutian had already investigated him. When Fu Wutians fingers were loose, the paper was easily taken away by him. One hand held the edge of the chair, and there was a feeling of shrouding An Ziran under his body. He sincerely said: This person is good. An Ziran gave him a look. "It''s not bad." When the matter at hand comes to an end, he plans to see this person. If the background is clean, he wants to reuse this person. "Wang Hao, you actually said that another man is good, this king is jealous." Fu Wutian suddenly leaned down, his body tilted to join him, the exhaled breath just swallowed on his neck, the skin suddenly visible at the naked eye Become pink. An Ziran silently gave him a look. He refused to discuss this stupid topic. Fu Wutian was almost laughed at by him. Wang Hao is getting more and more lovely. Chapter 52： Remediation (2509 words) The next morning, the table was cold and clear, only An Ziran and Fu Wutian. Its not too late to have breakfast at home, but for them, let them get up at six, especially in winter. However, in order to find an opportunity to please An Changfu, Wang Qingqi three people get up early every morning, some personally cook for him breakfast, but since An Changfu died, this situation has never appeared, even An Qiao And Anke also often excuses to eat in the room, An Zi acquiesced this behavior, because he did not want to see the faces of those women at the dinner table. Wang Chuzi put the reheated hot breakfast on the table. Anjia usually started to eat breakfast at 7:00, but An Ziran was late today. When he appeared at the dinner table, breakfast was already cold. As for the initiator, he sat very calmly next to An Ziran, holding the eggs in the big bowl and began to peel the shell, leisurely and screaming. "and many more!" An Ziran suddenly shouted that he was preparing to go back to the kitchen for Wang Qing, the king cook who made breakfast. Wang Chuzi responded for a while before the young master was calling himself, seeing his face ugly, and thinking that he had done something wrong, his heart was very embarrassing, "big master, what else?" An Ziran asked: "How can I spend more time eating food while I am not here? I don''t know, if you lose more than ten people, it will increase your cost. What is the matter?" Wang Chuzi thought that the young master suspected that he had deducted the food expenses, scared his legs and softened on the cold floor, and hurriedly explained: "The young master, not me, I don''t have it, they are Fang Yanniang, they told me, and there is a big Miss and Miss Two." An Ziran calmly said: "Get up and talk." When Wang Chuzi saw the young master look calm, he suddenly realized that he had overreacted. The young master did not doubt himself. It was estimated that he was looking for a two-room room to settle accounts. When he said it, he suddenly slipped. "The young master, the next day you left the family, Zheng Yu Niang and Fang Yu Niang went to find Su Zi to be a silver child. Su Zi refused to give it, saying that no one can ask for it without your consent. They beat Su Zi at a glance. Later, he said that he was the owner of the family, let the villain make the tonics of the chickens, ducks and bird''s nest in the kitchen. The villain refused. The Missy and the second lady would come to trouble every day. The villain couldn''t help but finally gave them. do." Every time, Anjia will send people to the market to buy the ingredients to eat and eat. The food that the master eats is naturally the best, including the chickens like chickens and ducks, which are raised by the family. They are kept with the best grains. Each one is tender and fat, and it is not as good as the family. Divided into two, but these chickens and ducks were eaten by them in less than ten days. Suzi has stopped, but he is a man after all. Fortunately, the money spent on re-purchasing will be recorded in the account, and the account book will be presented to An Ziran every night. It is known that it is sooner or later. "You go to call Suzi." An Ziran said calmly to the king cook. Wang Chuzi licked his face and couldn''t see if the young master was angry, but he knew that there would be a good show next, and he should go out quickly. As soon as he left, he left An Ziran and Fu Wutian. An Ziran looked down and saw two more shelled eggs in his bowl. He was silent. He put an egg in the Futiantian bowl. "This is for you, I will do it." He is still losing weight. Most of the fat in the eggs is concentrated in the yolk part, it is not appropriate to eat more. "Wang Hao is very good to the king." Fu Wutian said with joy. An Ziran is silent. The two men solved breakfast much faster than women, so when they finished eating and moved to the hall, Su Zi just came over and listened to the young master to find him, and because of the two-room room of the master, Not being stopped by him, he had already arrived in the first place. "Master, you looking for me?" An Ziran was not very willing to eat a piece of cake that Fu Futian had stuffed him. After eating it, he forgot to wipe his mouth. Fu Wutian used his fingers to wipe the snack sticking to his mouth. When Su Zi came in, he saw this picture and instantly snorted. An Ziran calmly pushed Fu Wutian, picked up the books on the table and handed him: "Fang Yu Niang and Zheng Yu Niang four people eat more than this month, deducting their two months of monthly money, do not send them to the beginning of the month. And Fang Fang''s house has changed a new set of furniture, and then deducted for another month. If they have objections, let them come to me." "Yes, Grand Master!" Suzi''s tone and expression are hard to hide, he can''t wait to see how they look, but what disappoints him is that Wang Qingyi performed very well during the time when the young master was absent, and this time he was not able to rectify her. An Ziran went on to say: "You will tell Wang Chuzi a word. This month, you don''t have to do a good job for Fang Yu Niang and Zheng Yu Niang''s mother and daughter. You can porridge and pickles." Su Zi quickly left the hall with a bang. An Ziran looked at him and saw Fu Wutian looking at him. The black jewel-like eyes were like the whirlpool of inhaling. He couldn''t hold back if he couldn''t hold back. "See what I do?" Fu Wutian took his hand and groaned: "Wang Hao''s serious look is really good." An Ziran immediately pulled back his hand and should not ask him. After a while, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the hall. Fang Junping and Zheng Bi came in with their daughters. Before they came in, Zheng Bis noisy voice came in. "An Ziran, what do you mean, why do you deduct our monthly money?" Four people appeared in the hall, one of the two angry necks were thick, and the eyes of An Ziran seemed to be eating people. Anqiao and Anke were also there. They were not too distressed because they each There are not too many books that can be received in the month. This is what was prescribed when An Changfu was alive. The girl''s family rarely went out, and the cost of eating and wearing was arranged early. They didn''t spend much money every month. Although they felt unfair, they saw that An Yuzhi was just as good as they were. What really made them unbearable was the breakfast, lunch and dinner. Because of the luxury, it is difficult to get into luxury. They are used to eating big fish and meat every day. If they eat well, how can they still eat the porridge? Almost no disgusting spit out, An Kexin even overturned the meal on the spot. "I am the head of the family." As soon as the four men came in, they ran into the indifferent eyes of An Zi, and they shuddered. ***** Lan Xiangyuan, Wang Qingyi stood in the yard and looked at the scenery outside in the spring. He listened to the ring and said that Fang Junping had already gone to find the news of An Ziran. He cheerfully smacked his mouth and revealed a smile of ecstasy. A group of stupid women who have no brains, she knows that An Ziran will definitely rectify them after returning, so they are not as good as they are when they leave. If An Changfu died early, she could use a little trick to eradicate these unsightly people, including Liu Meixiang. Thinking of this, Wang Qingyan flashed a hint of haze in his eyes. Unfortunately, he died too early. 1, there is one more accident. 2, today is the 28th, the last time this month, the branch will be cleared at the beginning of next month, everyone will act quickly! Chapter 53： 屯粮(1494 words) Fang Junping and Zheng Bi finally failed to get a good job from An Ziran. However, they would not really go to eat porridge and pickles. Later, they went to find Wang Chuzi, but Wang Chuzi had long seen that they were not pleasing to the eye. Now, An Ziran gave him support, his waist was straight, and his speech was much harder. Four people had no choice but to use their own private money to let the next person go outside to buy. For ten days, they refused to eat light. As a result, the cost of ten days was more than the monthly money of their month. For months, the most painful thing is Fang Junping, because she has been deducted for more than a month. Let me talk about the situation in An Changde. Time is just over a day, the other party''s speed is fast, this time should just arrived in Yongzhou soon. Knowing their plans, An Ziran is not in a hurry to deal with them, no matter what means they are going to use to deal with him and settle down, he no longer has to work hard to find a way to deal with them, no matter how much he has to put himself in. "The young master, I have already told you what you want." Su Guanjia just ran back from the outside and went straight to Anziran. It was a big deal, so he ran for himself in every place. "Working hard, Su Guan." An Ziran asked him to pour a cup of tea to quench his thirst. Su Guanjia took the tea and drank it. "The young master said that he is heavy, and he is not working hard. If there is nothing else, I will go down first." They may be busier in the next few days. An Ziran nodded. "Wang Hao, what medicine are you selling in the gourd?" Fu Tiantian, who has been bored for two days and always followed by An Ziran, finally went out after Xia Lan went out. An Ziran had no intention of marrying him. This is not enough to operate with his current strength. Therefore, he may have to ask Fu Wutian to help. "The farmers we met in the tea shed before, they are Changzhou. The villagers in Yiping Town often have natural disasters in the place of Yiping Town. Although this year is only in April, the drought has already begun to appear, but the details have yet to be verified." Fu Wutian instantly understood his plan, and there was a strange interest in his eyes. "So Wang Hao intends to pay for food first?" An Ziran nodded: "Yes, although Anyuan County is not the only place where Changzhou people go to Fengcheng, but it is not far away. Every year, natural disasters occur in Changzhou. Some merchants in Changzhou will buy in nearby towns. Anyuan County is one of the food and grain." The reason why An Changfu collects high rents from farmers is one of the natural disasters in Changzhou. Therefore, most of the property of Anjia is a disaster. "So, what is Wang Hao''s idea?" Fu Wutian asked. An Ziran looked at him quietly for a while, and seemed to want to see if he thought he was going to raise the price and make profits from it. Unfortunately, he still couldnt see it. "Send someone to go to Changzhou to investigate. If my guess is true, maybe it can be prevented in advance, which is good for you." The last sentence carries a hint. Being as clever as a god, I immediately knew what he did not say later. Preventing natural disasters is not a simple matter. There is no successful case in the history of Daya, and it is not a matter of prevention. It is always a problem afterwards. Every time the royal family is in a disaster, it will be rescued. Then there was another incident of corruption, corruption, and sinister disasters. In this cycle, it was finally lost. There was basically no preventive measure, so Changzhou would become a frequent occurrence of natural disasters. Fu Wutian has outstanding military achievements. If he adds the credit for disaster prevention and relief, even if the emperor wants to move him, he will have to re-evaluate enough. Although he is the **** of war in Daya, he has been guarding the territory of Daya for many years without being invaded by foreign enemies, but it is not enough to let the people really remember it in his heart, unless they are saved in danger, they will pull them from the mire. Come out, the impression will be more profound. Fu Wutian discovered that his Wang Hao was just married to Fu Wangfu and was already thinking about him. congratulations! When An Ziran saw that his expression was different, he asked: "I told you about business, what are you thinking about?" Fu Wutian looked at him and said cheerfully: "This king is thinking, I am glad that your sister has fled the marriage, otherwise the king has to find another way to get you into Fu Wangfu." An Ziran looked black. This is too true, he did not feel lucky! Chapter 54： Acquisition of food (2418 words) An Zirans plan for the grain was ordered, and several of Fengs treasurers, despite their doubts, still did. Fengs shopkeepers have been immersed in rice for ten or twenty years. The shortest shopkeepers in An Changs hands have also worked for five or six years. When An Changfu made a disaster, he was instructed to contact many rice merchants. Now that An Changfu has passed away, the path is still in their hands. Buying a lot of food will definitely attract the attention of others, but there is no big problem in the situation of home. A while ago, the family has undergone major reforms. Not only did they avoid the debts of the people in Anyuan County, but they also re-customized the interest on borrowing rice. In the past, they were so scary that the farmers who borrowed rice were heavily in debt, but now they are only one-tenth of the past. As a result, many people couldn''t afford rice, and because the rice in the field was not harvested, the farmers who didn''t eat rice were very happy. So there was a frenzy of rice in the back. How many meters were borrowed only by An Ziran. However, the advantage is that many people know that there are not many foods in the rice shops. An Ziran let Feng shopkeepers purchase the goods in the name of the grain storage. This move not only did not attract the attention of those rice merchants, but got their understanding and sympathy. This result really surprised some of Fengs treasurers. Feng treasurer can not help but think of the conversation between Chen and his boss on the day of collecting food. "Old Feng, since An Changfu''s death, Anjia changed a Shaodong family but went from bad to worse. The silver didn''t make much money. Instead, he posted a lot of things. I am really worried about you!" Chen Bo, the boss of Daguangmipu smiled. Feng Ware, who came to the grain, said. Feng treasurer is laughing and not talking. The decision of the East family does not have the right to interfere. As long as the owner can pay them money on time, they will not have any objection. Moreover, the decision of Shaodongs family does seem to harm the interests of the family, but from the perspective of long-term development, it is against the family. No harm. Boss Chen thought he had a little care, and he advised: "Feng treasurer, Anjia has begun to go downhill, and there is no future in staying at home. Instead of being instructed by a yellow mouth child, why not come here to help, you are a personal talent, I Guarantee that you will never be treated badly." "Thank you Chen boss for raising love, but Feng has been working in Anjia for nearly 20 years. He will be a bit reluctant to leave at a time." Feng said with a sense of pride. Boss Chen laughed loudly. "What is my opinion? Feng Owners don''t have to worry. You can think about it for a while. Daguangmi Shop welcomes you at any time." "Feng will think about it well, right, I don''t know how much Mr. Chen''s rice can sell to me?" Feng''s treasurer said that he would transfer the topic, but he did not wait for Chen''s answer and sighed with a sigh of relief: "Shaodongjia gave We have one goal per person. If it is not enough, Feng will have to run somewhere else." Chen boss hesitated and thought about it. "How much does Fengs treasurer need?" Feng shopkeeper gently counted. The boss of Chen picked up the almost invisible eyes and revealed the blackmail of the profiteers. "The appetite of An Shaodong is too great. Can he eat this number?" Feng treasurer reluctantly said: "To be honest, Feng has already guessed what Shaodongs family is thinking, but we can only do what he decides." Chen Bo did not think much. An Ziran took over a lot of decisions that seemed absurd in their eyes after they took over their homes. Now the number of people buying food is still very high. He is only too young, and he is not too young. No vision, as for the things in Changzhou, he has not received any winds until now, naturally did not think about it. "Well, I will sell Feng''s treasurer a face." Reluctant children can not set wolves, in order to impress Feng treasure cabinet to Daguangmi shop, Chen boss decided to help him to get the number, Daguangmi shop is one of the largest rice shops in Wanshan County, the number is still available. Fengs shopkeeper showed a look of joy. Thank you, Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen smiled and said: "As long as Feng treasurer thinks about my proposal." Feng shopkeeper nodded: "Feng must consider it." Fengs shopkeeper then paid half of the deposit. The deposit was taken from Ans cellar. It was all real money and silver. It has accumulated for many years and is more than enough to buy food. Chens boss also promises to send all the rice in ten days. Go to Anyuan County. Feng shopkeeper walked out of the big rice shop, looked back at the rice shop, and the smile on his face had disappeared. Chens boss was so generous in his expectation that he said that he was looking at his talent. In fact, he was only interested in the way he was in his hands. Who did not know that An Changfu was trying to make money in the past? He died, and those who knew the path were left with only a few of them and the housekeeper. Feng treasurer has been doing the longest time in Anjia. An Changfu rarely succumbed to him. Although his trust in him is not as good as that of Su Guanjia, it is similar, so he has a lot of mastery and is the best. The bosss good abacus, dig him up is tantamount to dig a few good ways. Fengs treasurer is very clear in his heart. If Shaodongs family is still fat, he will definitely consider Daguangmipu, but now Shaodongs family is more far-sighted and more attractive than An Changfu. He wants to follow him, if he wants to If something goes wrong, its not too late to leave. The situation of other treasurers did not go well. It''s not that they can''t buy food, but there are not so many rice shops like Daguangmi. The sale of rice, no matter which rice line will leave a back road for yourself, so it is impossible to sell all, so several shopkeepers can only go and run in person. But these are all words. After the conversation with Fu Wutian that day, Ge Qianan was ordered to go to Changzhou. This trip is not a disaster, but an investigation. Just as An Ziran said, he only needs one person. Shao Fei is not a careful person, so he can only stay and listen. After lunch, An Ziran took a break and went out to go out. Fu Wutian has completely turned into a leisurely person since he went to Anyuan County. He has not seen any official business during the period, so that Fang Junping is more and more certain that he may be a businessman who is not a big business, but since he was After the rectification, they were temporarily settled down. An Ziran did not pay too much attention to them. Instead, Wang Qingyi had to pay attention to the fact that this woman was too clever. He suspected that the death of the original body might have something to do with her, but there is no evidence, so he can only let Su The butler pays more attention to her. "where are we going?" Fu Wutian came to him, followed by Shao Fei, who was also step by step. An Ziran took care of his sleeves and then took the time to go back and said: "Go and patrol the fields of the family." In addition to the fields rented to the peasants, there are still many fields in the home. Those fields are taken care of by the employers, except for some glutinous rice, others. All are glutinous rice, the price of glutinous rice is generally higher, and more for the wealthy people to enjoy. When An Changfu was in the world, he attached great importance to this piece, so he went to the field every two or three times a month, and he was relieved to see that the growth of rice is very good. In the end, one person became a three-person line. Chapter 55： Gongmi (2610 words) Anyuan County is a small county in Hongzhou, and Hongzhou is known as the land of rice. Although the area of ??Anyuan County is not large, the land is fertile, the water source is sufficient, the soil quality and climate are better than most of the counties, so it is a good place to grow rice, so it is also suitable for the cultivation of glutinous rice and black rice. For the precious rice varieties like Gongmi, the manpower and financial resources required are not affordable for the average family. Therefore, the amount produced in Anyuan County is not much. The Gongmi produced by Anjia accounts for nearly half, but the amount is small. But the wealth that these tribute brought to the family is far higher than the others. An Ziran also knows when he reads the books. The Gongmi of Anjia is not doing the sale, but is used to give away. Gongmi is a kind of high-quality rice that has been carefully selected. The appearance of this rice is as crystal-clear as pearls. In the early days, it was mainly dedicated to the emperor. However, when the output of Gongmi was more and more, some high-ranking officials also began to eat glutinous rice. The Gongmi of Anjia is to please these people. An Changfu uses them to make a fortune. The effect is actually good. It can be seen that it is not unreasonable to settle down a high rent and make a disaster. An Changfu''s means are not bright, but he can indeed be regarded as a successful landlord. Only in April this year, most of the rice fields in the field have just been inserted, and there is still some time away from the harvest. However, not all rice is harvested in the same period, and the precocious varieties can be harvested in about 70 days. This rice is commonly called ''saving the public'' or ''throat.'' Although listening to the name, I know that the quality of rice is not too high, but it is precisely the people in Anyuan County who are most happy. The climate in Hongzhou is warmer throughout the year and there is almost no snow. But this year, it was rare to have a heavy snow. The snow covered the rice fields. The rice that was harvested in a few months was frozen to death. Most of the remaining rice survived, but the harvest was not expected to be too much. The storm of borrowing food also came from this. After a round of inspections, the growth of rice is quite prosperous. Although the rice of Anjia is also affected, the response is relatively timely, so the damage is not large. An Ziran didn''t know much about rice, so he just looked at it and spent a half hour until the sun was about to climb to the highest point before he was ready to return. Just as they were preparing to enter the county, a crying voice not far away caught their attention. In the middle of the road, a woman sat on the ground and looked at the field with her eyes closed. The person who made the cry was a peasant standing in the field. There was a cow in front of him. He looked at the situation and it seemed that the cow had a problem. There were many people gathered around him, and they were whispering. "Zhou Laohan''s family is too unlucky, and the days of harvest are coming. The cows are sick and dead. Without cows, how can they cultivate their land? They must not starve to death!" "No, their land contracted this year because of the heavy snow destroyed a lot of rice, it has been very unlucky. Now even the cows are dead. I dont know how to go this year. There are three children waiting to eat at home. "" "It seems that this year they can only borrow rice from Anjia." "Ugh" In Anyuan County, almost every household has cattle. In order to buy a cow, they are ruining their lives. Some even dont hesitate to borrow a large amount of money with Anjia. As a result, the debt is getting bigger and bigger, and in the end it is almost impossible to repay, if it is not Anzi, then it is free. Their debts, some people are estimated to sell women to pay debts. Now the days are a little better, but they also live by a cow. This cow is more important than their lives. Now that they are dead, they are just like the dead roots. "The Shaodong family is here." I don''t know who discovered that An Ziran, who was standing not far away, suddenly shouted loudly. Everyone''s attention immediately shifted to him, including Zhou Laohan and his wife. Zhou Laohan immediately stopped crying. He is not old. He is only 30 years old this year. He just looks like he is forty years old, so everyone calls him Zhou Laohan. . An Ziran came over and looked at the cows in the field. It has already begun to warm up in April, so it is impossible to freeze. The only possibility is that they are sick and dead as they say. There is really no such thing. Seeing that Shaodongs family frowned, Zhou Laohans couple had another mourning on their faces. I thought that Shaodongs family would no longer charge them a high rent. The family could finally have a better life. I didnt expect the cow to die. The more you can''t go on. "Zhou Laohan, if you and your husband do not need cattle to cultivate the land, how many acres can you cultivate?" An Ziran suddenly said. Zhou Laohan raised his head and showed his red eyes. He didn''t know why Shaodong had to ask this question. When he thought about it, he replied: "If my husband and wife are diligent, they should be able to plow five acres of land when they transplant." An Ziran indulged for a while. "In this way, I suggest that you change the ten-acre land contracted to six acres or seven acres. After the autumn harvest, you will no longer have to consider the trouble of planting cattle feed or grazing in the field. The extra time can be Planting other things, such as beans, vegetables and other crops, should be able to offset some losses." Zhou Laohan and his wife were stunned, but they never thought about it. Although a cow farmland is faster than themselves, it is also very troublesome and laborious, such as the cost of water and grass feed, accidental loss of life and death. If you follow the instructions of Shaodong, you may be able to make up for the loss of losing a cow. Zhou Laohan and his wife no longer frowned, and they all saw hope from each other''s eyes. In the past, they were too dependent on cattle, and they never even thought about it. The onlookers also realized that this is true. In Anyuan County, not every household can buy cattle to cultivate land. Some poor-headed farmers have problems even if they have enough food, but everyone always thought that Hongzhou is the hometown of rice, so I didn''t think about it if I didn''t know how to work. "Shaodongjia, then we contracted ten acres of land..." Zhou Laohan suddenly supported me. They had been contracting ten acres of land with Anjia for five years. Now it is just the second year, and the rest of the fields will be abandoned. Its a pity, and the most important thing is that the previous owners will charge the same rent regardless of whether they have land or not. An Ziran knows what he wants to say. "You can rest assured that if you plant a few acres of land, you will receive a few acres of land, but it is a pity that other places are abandoned. If you have no objections, I will find someone to look after." Zhou Laohan and his wife agreed without saying anything. Anyway, their cows died. They couldnt take care of them so much. Besides, if they didnt mention them, they didnt expect to plant other crops in the fields and wait for the crops to mature. After that, maybe you can get the market to sell, think about the prospects, they suddenly feel that the cow is dead, there is nothing to pity. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao is very capable." Shao Fei, who saw the whole process, couldn''t help but say. Fu Wutians eyes kept staring at An Ziran and he did not move away. Hearing his words, he said in a seemingly proud tone: You dont look at who is the king. Shao Fei touched a sweat. He must have heard the mistake. How could the general be proud? He has always been arrogant. It didn''t take long for An Ziran''s proposal to spread throughout Anyuan County. The farmers who did not have cattle also followed the situation of Zhou Laohan, and later found that the effect was really good, and the rents collected by the family in this area were few, and the days of some poor households gradually improved. The living standards in Anyuan County have also improved a little. There is one more behind. Chapter 56： Evidence (2148 words) An Changde quickly moved again. In addition to the money-friendly people who came here this time, there were two more people. They were all in the heart of Jiang Zhongting. Although An Changde is very sure that the other party is a businessman in the letter, they are still not at ease, so they are ready to investigate again, and although Jiang Zhongting is an official, it is impossible to start the family immediately. Now, the reputation of Anjia in Anyuan County is not lost to Zhang Xianling. "During these few days, has there been any change in the home?" After the money entered the door, he was rudely sitting in the main position of their lobby. As if he was a master, he did not feel that it was wrong. An Changde is so pleased that he is too late to say anything. An Changde immediately said what he had heard. "The money giant, there is no big change in the family. There is only one point to be said. Some time ago, many people in Anyuan County borrowed food from Anjia to buy food. So yesterday they bought a lot of food." "As far as I know, when some fields in Anyuan County are about to harvest rice, will there be any other purpose for purchasing a large amount of food at this time?" The money is also slightly friendly, but he considered the comparison. many. An Changde thought for a moment, "It shouldn''t be. The area affected by this year''s crops is bigger than ever. Even when it comes to the harvest, the family will not receive much food." Money nodded and accepted this explanation. An Changde lost his smile and said: "So, when is the money adult ready to deal with the family?" The money was friendly and contemptuous, and he glanced at him. "Anjia is now loved by the people of Anyuan County. The method you used before is no longer suitable. We cant just take a reason to take An Ziran, and An Ziran takes over the family. The time is still short, and there are no handles left, so I can only start from An Changfu." "This..." An Changdes expression was wrong. "But is he not already dead?" Money is friendly and impatient to say: "He is dead, but what he has done before may not leave evidence. If you find out the evidence, the government can justify it." An Changfu is not a legitimate businessman. He has done a lot of things in the past. It is much more useful than deliberately framing his family. Even if the man from the city of Gentleman wants to intervene, there is no way. No one can fight against it unless he wants to get himself for a man. "Sure enough, it''s a good idea." An Changde thought about it. Although there is no way to directly target An Ziran, but as long as the wealth of Anjia is proved to be illegal and illegal, the government can confiscate the property of the family. The more he thought, the more excited he was. He completely forgot that when the wealth of the family was taken over by the government, it was almost impossible for him to take out the money from his pocket without a background. . The money-friendly three looked at An Changde''s face with excitement, and his eyes were full of ridicule, a show, but he did not notice it at all. The minds in the house are different, but someone outside the house remembers their conversations in their minds. The man quietly left until a footstep passed. ***** Su Guanjia went into the study room. Fu Wutian, who used to stay in the study room, didn''t see it this time. The study was quiet. Only An Ziran was writing a plan at the desk. "The young master, there is news in the night." An Ziran looked up from the case: "What is the situation?" "They want to collect evidence of the crime of the lord." Su Guan''s expression is a bit complicated. He followed the lord for many years and was the most trusted person of the lord. So the master said that he did know that if they found evidence, they would indeed It is not good for home. An Ziran was silent and did not speak. Su Guanjia knew that the young master did not know about some things about the family. He worried that he misunderstood and explained: "The young master, the master did make a miss, but it is definitely not the point of copying the house. I can guarantee that I am worried that they are very It may falsify evidence and make things out of control." "I understand that it is useless to pursue the past." Su Guanjia thought that the young master was really not in his heart, and he asked: "What do we do next?" An Ziran''s pen tip tapped on the table, and the sound of the cymbal seemed to outline a sigh of indulgence. He heard him say for a long time: "No matter what the evidence is, it is not good for the family to settle down. You can''t give them an excuse to settle down." Things have not been resolved, he does not want to have more trouble. "Then I let A night continue to monitor them. If they find that they have the evidence, they will grab it?" "Not right!" An Ziran shook his head. "This matter is very important. I can''t trust the night. I don''t know. I have to find someone who can trust me, and the other party will have martial arts." Su Guans mind subconsciously flashed a persons figure. At this moment, Fu Wutians leisurely figure came in. The eyes of the master and the servant fell on him. Fu Wutian was not surprised at all. He had already heard their conversation outside. "Since Wang Hao trusts the king so much, it seems that the king has to run for himself to be able to trust Wang Hao." An Zirans mouth is gently pulled. Wang, I just want to borrow your hand and use it. He cant afford a prince. Fu Wutian sighed: "It''s a pity." An Ziran has no expression: "It''s a pity!" "... Wang Hao is really ruthless." "thank you." This is the second. In December, there is only the last day of tomorrow. I would like to thank everyone for your support and affirmation. I have no such good results without you, and I have set a new record for Liancheng. I never thought about the results. So high, so let me laugh three times. Finally, I would also like to thank the children who gave me rewards, tyly, ink, morning, bloodthirsty, no demon confuse, night girl, michellegxq, 76729, cold and so on, too many names can not be listed below, Thank you all, no matter how much, because you have let me enter the fourth place in the bounty list, and then, in order to move forward one, I will continue to work hard. Chapter 57： Hidden murderer (2549 words) In a blink of an eye, seven days have passed since the day when An Ziran returned to the door. Generally, after returning to the door, he will return to his husband''s house, but no one has raised this question, including Fu Wutian. He did not say that Su Guanjia is not happy, he is more willing to stay in the family. Of course, some people are eager to leave. There are still five days from May. In other words, Fang Junping will have to use their own private money for another five days. At noon that day, four people rarely appeared at the dinner table. When Zheng Biyi entered the door, he yelled at the people standing on the side and shouted: "You are going to move me a table. Today, I am with Fang Yuniang, and two young ladies are ready to eat here." When the table moved in, they sent people to go outside to buy the food and put it on the table in a plate. Because it was a little longer, it was not like steaming when it was just out of the pan, but it looks very delicate. One dish is The signature roast duck in Anyuan County is covered with a layer of honey. It is said to be very delicious, but the price is a little expensive, so there are fewer farmers who can afford it. The dinner table is placed opposite An Ziran. Compared to the two, the food on their table is slightly shabby. An Ziran didn''t pay special attention to eating, and he didn''t want to eat it. Today, because he wants to eat light, the food cooked by Wang Chuzi is not greasy. Zheng Bi wants this kind of effect, and immediately smiles smugly. "Surely, how to eat it today is so simple, is there no good thing to settle down, do you want to divide your mother?" "Mother, what do you say, his body can be expensive, you should eat some rough tea." Anke said with sarcasm. "Oh, I blame me for this Yulin head, I almost forgot this." Zheng Bi quickly patted his head, and then smiled and said to An Ziran: "Oh, ah, San Yu Niang will not ask you to eat, lest you eat If you break your body, then the three sisters will become sinners. This responsibility can not afford to be a sinister." Fu Wutian suddenly said to An Ziran: "Are they always so noisy?" An Ziran picked up a green vegetable without changing his face. He replied after eating it: "Get used to it." This is not the first time he has had dinner with them. In the days when he first came, they were more noisy than the crows. At that time, there was another Wang Qingyi, three mouths like a thousand ducks yelling in his ear. . Fu Wutians eyes showed a smile, Working hard. An Ziran nodded: "It is very hard." Sitting opposite them, Wang Qings expression was awkward. She knew that Zheng Bi was preparing to eat, so she would come out to eat with them today. The purpose was naturally to watch the play, but she did not expect that the play was just beginning. She was implicated in them. And insinuated a hand, and can not say anything. Wang Qingyi transferred the topic: "Son, in fact, Si Yi Niang always wanted to ask you, how did Zi Ming not come back with you, he was only five months old, and it was handed over to outsiders for care. If there is a mistake, we will not be able to reach it. Don''t pick him up?" An Ziran looked up and gave her a look. Wang Qings face flashed a little uncomfortable. He always felt that his eyes seemed to imply something. Just when she wanted to talk to ease this feeling, Ann Ziran slowly removed her eyes. "No, I don''t feel relieved when I pick it up." Wang Qingyi did not hear what he meant in his words. He said: "There is nothing to worry about. If you don''t have time, you can help." This sentence is her purpose. A baby is like a piece of white paper. It is not only able to cultivate deeper feelings, but also allows you to influence his thoughts. If Ann Ziming gives her care, she will have one more emperor in her hand. The cards, especially An Ziran, have already been married, and the home will definitely be inherited by An Ziming in the future. Her words also made Fang Junping and Zheng Bi heart move. Wang Qingyi is thinking about what he is trying to do, as long as he has a brain. But is it so simple? They don''t think that An Ziran will give An Ziming to her for care. Don''t say that An Ziming is a boy, that is, a girl is impossible. Wang Qingyi''s idea is undoubtedly an idiotic dream. An Ziran''s indifferent gaze swept across the faces of the three men, and immediately said: "No, I don''t want to see my brother fall into the snow in the future." The expression of the three people froze, especially Wang Qingyi. Wang Qingxi was furious and angry. The beautiful eyes said: "What are you saying, is it that I will not be able to make a difference, killing people, not to mention a baby, I can''t afford it, since you don''t want me, there is nothing to say. Let''s eat this meal yourself." Then he got up and walked away with anger. As soon as she left, she calmed down. Zheng Bi, who was originally irritated by his words, unexpectedly no longer shouted loudly and challenged An Ziran, as silent as Fang Junping, who had never opened his mouth from beginning to end. An Ziran and Fu Wutian ate faster, and they solved the lunch in a short while. The two men went out with them. Until they were far from the dining hall, Fu Wutian suddenly said a meaningful word. "Wang Hao, have you found the answer you want?" An Ziran was slightly surprised and soon wanted to understand. Sure enough, he couldnt beat him. He suspected that except for the secret, Im afraid that Fu Wutian didnt know it. He simply replied: There is no flaw found at the moment, and it is impossible to determine who it is. This is beyond his expectation. The other party is too hidden. It seems that since he was awake, the other party was scared to retreat to the turtle shell. He did not investigate it. Afterwards, he went to the next day to contact An Ziran. People, but each one is not clear about the situation at the time, and they have not lied. Later, he changed his investigation direction and started from them. He found that everyone was suspect. Fu Wutian said: "Do you need this king to help?" An Ziran stared at the front of his eyes with a hint of coldness. "No, I will grab the murderer hidden in the dark." There will be a day when the hide is deep, as long as ''her'' still has an attempt to settle down. But maybe you can really consider picking up the little buns. "Wang Hao." Fu Wutian suddenly stopped. An Ziran stopped with the subconscious, "What?" Fu Wutian suddenly smiled. The handsome face showed a clear smile for the first time. It made people feel like they couldnt open their eyes. Even the spirit of An Ziran was slightly stunned, and his voice was heard in his ear: "Wang Hao, Ben Wang seems to have no use for it. Next time I pretend to be weak, will the kings shoulder borrow you? An Ziran''s mouth gently pumped, decided to ignore him, shoulders he does not need, but people need, but not now, when really need to use, he will never be polite with him. "You come with me." An Ziran suddenly grabbed his hand and hurried to his room. Fu Wutian looked down and grabbed his hand. He noticed that they were not going to the study room. Instead of going to the study room during the day, they went to the room instead. The expression suddenly became meaningful. "Wang Hao, where are you going to take the king?" An Ziran looked back at him with a suspicious look. How did he feel his voice with a hint of excitement? However, he did not think much, just said: "You are not saying that you have no use of land, I will use it for you today." Just after the words, Fu Wutian showed a subtle look of expression. An Ziran is also very subtle in his heart. I always feel that Fu Wutians brain has made up for something he didnt know. Chapter 58： Ramie and sea ban Lan Xiangyuan, Wang Qingyi returned to the room and flipped a chair. The two rings standing at the door were so scared that they couldnt speak out. The door was closed and they couldnt see the inside. But the sound of tables and chairs falling over was constantly coming out. Its not the first time they saw Wang Haos mothers life. The big gas, the same was true in the past when I ate a big lady. However, Wang Qingyi is obviously smarter than Fang Junping. Porcelain tea set, these things fell once, and will be known by An Ziran and Su Guanjia. The table and chairs are different. When An Changfu favored her, she sent a lot of good things to her, inside her house. The table and chair are made of good wood. It is very resistant to falling. Every time she gets angry, she will take this set of tables and chairs out. It has not been broken. After venting for a while, Wang Qingyi let the two rings enter the house to clean up. The table and chairs were placed in the original position, although there were more scratches, but it did not affect. "You are going to call Qiqiao." Wang Qingyi said to Yihuan, Qiqiao is her confidant. The person who brought her when she married her family was the only person she believed. Qiqiao hasn''t heard about what happened in the dining hall. I only know that Wang Qingyi was rushing to find her. When he entered the door, he sent two rings and then carefully closed the door and turned to face Wang Qingyi: "Mrs. What happened? She is the only one who called Mrs. Wang Qingxi instead of Wang Xiong. Wang Qingyi gave her a brief explanation of the passing of the dining hall. Qi Qiao thought and said: "Mrs., after the second master, don''t mention it as well. The young and savvy person will definitely not give the second young master to you. You will let him strengthen your alert." "He never let me relax and guard." Wang Qingxiao sneered. She is not a brainless vase. The change of An Ziran is in her eyes. It is a hundred times more savvy than before. Such a person is the most difficult to fool. "Today he suddenly said that, obviously it is suspected that we hurt him." Qi Qiao nodded, "Mrs. said." Wang Qings eyes are fierce. "If you knew that it would become like this, it was..." "Madam!" Qi Qiao suddenly shouted. Wang Qings words immediately swallowed back. Qi Qiao whispered: "Madam, this can not be said, carefully, there are ears in the wall." Regardless of whether there is a big man''s eye line, it is the best policy to drive the ship forever. ...... At the moment, An Ziran came to his room with Fu Wutian, and the two descendants who were outside the door were sent away by him. The room was left with only two of them. An Ziran turned off the door and turned to the eyes of Fu Futian. "I have something to talk to you." Fu Wutian picked up a steep peak, "So?" An Ziran calmly asked: "But what do you think is there?" Fu Wutian stared at him for a long while, and eventually he actively shifted the topic. "Nothing, what does Wang Hao want to talk to this king?" It seems that it will take a while to win Wang Hao. "Is there a way to lift the sea ban in Daya?" asked An Ziran. Hearing this sentence, Fu Wutian strangely picked a handsome eyebrow. "Why did Wang Hao ask this question?" The sea ban in Daya was issued after the Chongming emperor was enthroned a few years later. When the sea ban came out, many businessmen mourned at the time, especially the merchants who depended on the ship and the sea to buy and sell goods. This result led many businessmen to ruin their lives. At that time, it was very hot, but the attitude of Chongming Emperor was very tough. Even though the minister retorted, he was determined to execute it. Today, the sea ban policy has been implemented for more than a decade. Although there are still businessmen who are thinking about trade in the sea, they also know that it is always a taboo in the heart of Chongming Emperor to lift the sea ban, so it is almost impossible to lift it unless the new emperor is enthroned. However, the sea ban does not mean that all foreign ports are closed, and there are still several ports that are engaged in foreign trade, but the vessels allowed to go out to sea can only be official ships. An Ziran does not want to make a sea trade business. The profit of maritime trade is large, but he does not have this condition yet, so the idea in this regard can only be slowed down. "Because I want to find someone to go out to help me find something." "What?" Fu Wutian asked. An Ziran carefully recalled, "It is a kind of thing called ramie. Its flowers are white and purple. It is more white. In autumn, it will produce something like a peach. When the peach splits, it will be exposed. A bunch of white things, I want to find the seeds of this plant, and the more the better." Ramie is also called cotton, but castor is a relatively old name. Because it is close to marijuana, he thought that this name may have been heard. He is not sure what the world has to call cotton. He has searched for various books, but he has no description of ramie, so he thought of going out to find it. In his plan, this is the most crucial step. Without the seeds of castor, the plan cannot be implemented. "This king has never heard of this kind of plant." Fu Wutian faintly blinked. Although he stayed at the border for many years, he was also very knowledgeable. Even he had never heard of it. How rare, "It is not difficult to go out to sea. This king can find someone to help you find it, but just looking for seeds. How can Wang Hao mention the sea ban?" An Ziran guessed that he would ask, and returned very calmly: "The sea ban can prevent foreign enemies, but if it can be opened, can it not create more profits for Da Ya?" "The profit of foreign trade is indeed very big, but this is not enough to convince Chongming Emperor. The sea ban is the will of his own singularity. It is very difficult for him to lift the ban." When the sea ban was issued, Fu Wutian was small, but it was also better than Chongming. The emperor can understand. An Ziran looked at him and said, "You should have a solution?" He always felt that Fu Wutian said it was very easy. Although he said it was difficult, his tone was too uncomfortable. Fu Tian did not stare at him for a long time. "Wang Hao, we have been married to the present, it seems that we have not kissed once?" An Zirans forehead suddenly appeared a few black lines, and thought that he was indulging for so long. He always expected the beginning, but did not guess the end. He said in a soft tone: So what do you want, let me kiss you. ?" "Of course not." Fu Wutian accidentally denied it. An Ziran looked at him strangely. Fu Wutian went on to say: "As long as Wang Hao is no longer facing the king after sleeping, the king has only this request." Wang Hao likes to go outside, and every time he goes to bed, he will face outwards, and maintain a posture that is motionless and stubbornly stubborn. An Ziran suddenly dumb, a good move to retreat, but ... "OK, I promise you." Isn''t it just facing him to sleep, is he still afraid that he will not succeed, but what he does not know is that the pressure of Fu Wutian is not that big. Subsequently, Fu Wutians book was sent to the hands of Guan Wei, who was still in the city of Junzi. Guan Wei was one of the capable cadres under his hand. Because An Ziran confessed that this matter could not be leaked out, so he named the singer to do it himself. It is not difficult to borrow an official ship under the name of the king. As long as it is slightly hidden, it will not attract too much attention. On the second day, Ge Qianan, who was heading to Changzhou, finally returned. The distance between Anyuan County and Changzhou is even closer than that of Junzi City. The horse that Ge Qianan rides is the brown horse that pulled the horse. The horses foot is very fast, and it doesnt take a day to go back and forth. So the task will be done soon. It became. When Ge Qianan entered the door, Su Guanjia told him that the young master and the prince were not at home. The two went to the rice shop of Fengs treasurer. I am afraid that it will take a while to come back. Ge Qianan had to change to the rice shop to find them. The business of Rice Shop is getting better and better. Recently, several shopkeepers purchased large quantities of food from other places, and one car after another. The picture is very spectacular. Because there are too many, I have to ask some people to help move the goods. An Ziran informed Feng propriet in advance, let him hire some people, calculate the wages by quantity. In Anyuan County, there is no one to do a lot of people. As a result, the news has just been transmitted. The people who come to sign up can get a long queue. Even the figure of the woman can be seen in the team. The wages are not low. This situation makes Feng''s treasurer have some headaches, because there are not many places, but everyone wants them. As a result, some people fight in a word, and the scene is very chaotic. Feng treasurer could not persuade, had to send someone to find An Ziran. When An Ziran rushed over, a few troubles ran away, but those who didn''t run were stunned and swollen. They were all honest farmers. They didn''t have to guess that they were deliberately making trouble. When he thought about it, he guessed who did it. Shao Fei had not returned yet. The other party apparently had not found a favorable ''evidence''. It was estimated that he did not want him to be too comfortable, so he would instruct others to come to him. He asked Feng to hire the peasants and buy medicines for them. This matter was caused by him. Chapter 59： Admirers When Ge Qianan arrived, the people in front of the rice shop were already scattered. An Ziran is standing in front of the counter and talking to Fengs treasurer. Although there are not many people hiring food, this time, other people are not without opportunities. He also intends to recruit more workers. Hongzhou is not only the hometown of rice, of course. We must make good use of it to expand the production of rice and at the same time drive the development of the county. Ge Qian''an glanced at them. He didn''t bother to disturb An Ziran. He went to the only shop in the rice shop that was leisurely drinking tea. "Yes, he is coming back." Fu Wutian nodded to him. "Wait a quiet place to talk." Ge Qianan stood behind him and stopped talking. Waiting for An Ziran and Feng Wang cabinet to talk about things, the food has almost moved, the rice shop warehouse is almost filled with a bag of rice, Feng treasurer will then settle the wages to those workers, the strength of the force, the number of moving compared More, there are at most twenty or thirty bags, and at least ten bags. When they get the money, their expressions are very exciting. An Ziran came to them. The crowd immediately stopped talking and looked at him with his eyes bright. For this young Shaodong family, they are already very convinced. In their view, Shaodongs decision every time is almost to lose their own interests to benefit them. Its just that his chest is not good for him. of. Of course, they don''t know. An Ziran''s work is actually a prelude to the following plans. "Anjia has recently been preparing to recruit a group of workers. If you are interested, you can go to Fengs treasurer to find out and sign up. In terms of monthly money, Anjia will not treat you badly." When An Zirans words were finished, everyone cheered and ran to Fengs treasurer to sign up. Although they grabbed the job of moving food, it is not long-lasting, so it is very jealous to hear other people being recruited by the family, because it sounds like it can be done for a long time. As for the monthly money, someone has just been recruited. People inquire. The average monthly salary of the big Asian people is two hundred and four hundred yuan, and the monthly money given by Anjia is three yuan. Compared with the average monthly money, the daily total is more than twenty yuan. If you save some flowers, Their households can still get twenty or thirty yuan of money, how can such a good treatment not make them jealous. As a result, this news quickly spread to Anyuan County with lightning speed. It is said that the register of Fengs treasurer was almost filled. But these are all words. An Ziran told Feng shopkeeper not to let people close to the backyard. The three people walked into the room, and Ge Qian''an, who was at the end, closed the door and turned around and saw that his family had personally helped his Wang Hao to move a chair, and his eyes could not help but flash. He knows that Wang Ye doesn''t really care about his wife. His wife is poor or expensive. He is a man or a woman. Because Wang Ye cares too little about things, he always thought that Wang Ye would only be jealous of his interest in An Ziran, but he I never thought that I would be a good man for a man to be a good husband. Ge Qianan put away the complicated mind in his heart, and said: "The following investigations were carried out according to Wang Wei. I found out that many places in Changzhou have not rained for three consecutive months, and the summer has not yet arrived. Changzhous The temperature has started to rise rapidly, and the water level of the river is also declining. It is said that it has dropped by nearly one meter in one month. The drought that Wang Hao speculated should happen soon." An Ziran indulged in the tunnel: "How about another thing I asked you to pay attention to?" Ge Qian settled down. "Wang Yu guess is... correct." When he went to the investigation yesterday, he did not believe it, because that kind of thing happened only once in the history of Daya, and it was 20 years ago. The consequences were very big at that time, and the local elderly people were not even willing to think about it. Because time has passed and there has been no similar disaster since then, many people think that this will not happen again, including Ge Qianan, but when he understands the situation, his thoughts change. "Wang Ye, if two natural disasters break out together, Changzhou will probably die a lot of people." Ge Qianan said with concern. Fu Wutian no expression, can''t see any thoughts, he looked at An Ziran: "Wang Hao, you specifically let Qianan run to Changzhou to investigate, is there a countermeasure?" With his understanding of Wang Hao, if he only wants to make a fortune, he does not need to do so many things for the people in Anyuan County. He will press them directly like he is, and he will not need to investigate, as long as the warehouse is full. Food, just the day of the disaster. An Ziran nodded and said: "Yes, I do have a way." "any solution?" Fu Wutian hasn''t spoken yet. Ge Qian''an can''t wait to speak. This time he went to Changzhou and saw a lot of miserable pictures. His heart was quite shocking. When he asked him, he found himself overstepping and quickly put away a trace of anxiety on his face. The color. "I am afraid I will ask Wang Ye to come out." An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian. ...... The three returned to their homes. Fu Wutian is going to go to Anziran''s study to write a letter to Fu Laowang. His cronies are not enough in front of Chongming Emperor, so this matter must be done by Fu Lao Wang personally. But when they went to the hall, they heard a noise from the hall. Before they could find out, a fat man fell out of it. The fat man had a bad balance. He hadnt climbed up and rolled down the steps, just to roll to Anzirans feet. The fat mans mourning voice sounds like a pig. A small scream yelled Young Master and hurriedly rushed over to help the fat man. Ankes figure appeared on the steps, and the sound of screaming and screaming came over at the same time. If youre surnamed Lin, you dont look in the mirror. Just like this pig, you want to slap me, dream, go to die. It is impossible to marry... An Ziran?" The word ''you'' was changed to his name when she saw the Anzi, who stood underneath, and was surprised at the moment. He even called his name with his surname. Zheng Bi, who heard the sound, also came out. As soon as he saw the quiet face of An Ziran, he didnt have a chance to sneak in it. He quickly went down and smiled brilliantly: "It turned out that it was coming back, what is it today..." "This is how the same thing?" An Ziran interrupted her words indifferently, and looked sharply at An Kexin, then fell on Zheng Bi, both of them jumped. Zheng Bi reveals a stiff smile. "Son, don''t misunderstand, this person has to be guilty, but he can''t look at him. He can''t leave him. He can drive him out with a heart." "" An Kexin noticed the sight of An Ziran, and immediately raised his chin proudly. Her ambition was to marry a big official who was the official residence lady. A merchant in the district wanted to marry her, not what she dreamed of. She could Didn''t feel that I was doing something wrong. An Ziran coldly said: "No matter what the reason should not kick people out, the family tutor of the family can not have this, immediately apologize to Lin Gong." Encore bites his teeth. "I am right, I don''t apologize." The fat man has stood up under the help of Xiao Xiao, who is called Lin Xin. He is the son of a wealthy businessman in Tongtai County, next to Anyuan County. He is very fat. When he goes to see it, he will fall in love with the appearance of Ankes heart. After chasing him with An Changfu, but the accident happened to the An Changfu couple, this incident was delayed, but he never gave up. Lin Xin turned and smiled and said to An Ziran: "I must be the Shaodong family who settled down. In Xia Linxin, I live in Tongtai County. I have always heard of the name of Shaodong, and today I saw it well." An Ziran looked at him up and down. The single seedling of Linjia in Tongtai County, although fat, but a polite person, tutor is not bad. "Lin Gongzi has won the prize." Lin Xin smiled and said: "The Shaodong family, I really like the girl, I hope that I can get her into the Lin family, I will not treat the sister, I hope that the family will be perfect." "You dream!" As soon as the words were finished, Encore shouted loudly and the voice was sharp. Lin Xins face has not changed, and he smiles very sincerely. An Ziran''s gaze looked back and forth between the two people, and finally fell on the face of the angry face, very reluctant, and suddenly said: "It is true that I am at the age of marriage." One sentence suddenly changed the face of Zheng Bi''s mother and daughter. "Ah! I don''t marry, I don''t marry Lin Xin, a disgusting man." Encore made a scream like crazy, and turned and ran. Zheng Bis face was ugly and said: Son, she can still be small, dont need to be so anxious to set her marriage, and you see it, she doesnt want to. An Ziran calmly said: "The long brother is like a father!" Zheng Bi listened to his words and knew that he had made up his mind, and his face could no longer be stretched, and his voice was loud. "An Ziran, don''t forget that you have already married, and you are not a family. My daughter does not want to marry. Nobody wants to force her." Throwing this sentence, Zheng Bi also left. Lin Xin saw the atmosphere was wrong, and quickly left. Chapter 60： Anqiao’s determination The things of An Kexin and Lin Xin soon spread to Fang Junpings mother and daughter, and suddenly they panicked. Fang Junping now only discovered a fact that made her afraid. When the lord died, An Ziran became the head of the family, the equivalent of the time when the master was alive. And as An Ziran said. Brother is like a father! An Ziran has more power to decide their future. "Mother, I absolutely must not let him decide my future!" The sullen character of Anqiao slammed his head after hearing the news, staring at Fang Junping with his eyes straight, always a very dull face at the moment. But there is a little more than a decision. Fang Junping quickly and comfortably said: "Qiao Yan, Niang knows, Niang also does not want him to decide your future, you can rest assured, if he dares to help you to marry you, even if the mother has to fight this old bones to follow him After all, death." An Qiao took hold of her mother''s hand and said with a blank expression: "Mother, I swear to marry a royal family, even if it is to give him a room." Fang Junpings heart trembled and seemed to be unbelievably wide-eyed. Cream, you really think so? An Qiao nodded firmly. Fang Junpings excited mood suddenly fell back, and her expressions stopped looking at her daughter, but she always saw the unshakable firmness on her face. She finally couldnt help but say: Cute, you can think about it, When the diverticulum will always be looked down upon, like the mother, in the face of Liu Meixiang will never lift the head, others will say that the mother of the family is Liu Meixiang, when it comes to the mother, but it looks disdain, you should know ......" "I don''t care." An Qiao interrupted her words. Fang Junping suddenly said nothing. "It is only this way to get rid of the family and put An Ziran under your feet. Therefore, the royal family is the best choice. I know that they may not look at me, but I have beautiful colors, I still have means, men are lascivious. I can do it under my conditions!" An Qiao''s proud face raised, the face with a white face seemed to glow differently at this moment. Fang Junping looked at her daughter. She never knew that her daughter could be so beautiful. Just like she said, which man is not lascivious, her daughter is so beautiful. Although the high officials'' chambers and the royal family''s chambers are diverticulums, the latter''s identity and status are much higher than the former. "But its smart, dont leave home, your goal... Fang Junping suddenly thought of this problem. They are now living in Anjias home, and freedom is also restricted. Anyuan County is far away from Junzi City. It is impossible to achieve the goal in this small place. An Qiao hangs his eyes, "Mother, no matter what, I will not change my mind." An Ziran doesn''t want to control her life! She must marry the emperor! Fang Junping looked at her daughter and was very shocked. She first discovered that her daughter was such a decisive person. In Daya, the marriage of children is arranged by the mother-in-law. The vast majority of children have no right to choose. They can only obey and cannot defy. Otherwise, they are not filial. An Changfu was very concerned about the marriage of the two daughters before he was born. He is a selfish person, so he hopes that the two daughters can marry a person with status and status to pave the way for themselves. Therefore, they refused many families to come to the relatives. People, those people are actually right, but they are all businessmen, not the family they want. An Changfu often said in front of An Qiao and An Ke that the benefits of marrying a senior official or a dignitary. Plus Jun Ping and Zheng Bi also hope that their daughters can turn the phoenix into a phoenix, often brainwashing them, and over time they will be really successful. My daughter has brainwashed. After that, An Changfu often bought some beautiful jewelry and clothes for the two daughters, hoping that they could dress up beautifully, and then let his two diverticularies occasionally take them to the temple to worship. An Qiao and An Kexin found that they are many times better for them, and they wear beautiful clothes and jewelry every day. They are even more convinced that they will marry people with status and status in the future, so the idea of ??An Qiao is not without trace. Can be found. When An Ziran heard about this incident from Su Kejia, he was very silent. Perhaps not all women are brainless, but he can be sure that An Qiao and An Kexin are absolutely brainless vases. If An Changfu is really good for them, why not let An Yuzhi be like them, but instead limit the freedom of An Yuzhi and let her go out less? Unfortunately, there are only short-lived glory and wealth in their eyes. However, what Anzi did not expect was that he did not think about anything. An Qiao and his mother and daughter had already begun planning how to leave the house. At the moment, he did not have the heart to pay attention to them. Fu Wutian quickly repaired a book, and this time Ge Qianan personally sent it back to Junzi City. The content of the letter is mainly to let Fu Lao Wang on his behalf to ask Chongming Emperor to take the initiative to check and control the disaster in Changzhou. Just after the New Year, the people of Changzhou have migrated. From the birth of the disaster in Changzhou to the present three or four years, this phenomenon will occur every year. This year is especially serious. If you go up like this, Changzhou may become uninhabited. Barren land. Although Chongming Emperor is not a good emperor, he also knows that he can no longer do this, so he has long wanted to send someone to investigate, but he has not been able to find a suitable candidate. Ge Qianan soon returned to the Junzi City with a letter. study "Wang Hao, for you, this king took a great risk." Fu Wutian turned his head and went to An Ziran to provoke his own merits, as if there was such a thing. An Ziran did not lift his head. "Well, you have worked hard." Fu Wutian leaned over to him, and the breath of exhalation almost spit on his forehead. "Wang Hao, go to bed early tonight." Last night, I wrote it late for a plan, and as a result, his Wang Hao fell asleep when he went to bed. The brush in An Ziran just stopped, the body leaned back, and then he looked up. The distance between the two faces was very close. After getting used to it, he would not feel uncomfortable. This is not a good phenomenon! "I have already written the plan, look at it." An Ziran handed him a plan to spread his three sheets of paper. Fu Wutian took a look, "Hey, Wang Hao''s words are very good." An Ziran squinted at his face. "...Let you see the plan, not to let you see the words." Don''t think that he doesn''t know, his words are much better than him. If he is not strong, the comparison is enough to make him self-defeating, because Fu Wutian''s words are really good, but the simple font is written by him. The pens are full of charm and momentum, and they are full of enthusiasm, and they all say words like theirs. This is true! Fu Wutian finally looked at his plan. An Ziran thought that he had to watch it for a long time, put the brush back on the case, reached out and rubbed a bit sour neck, then got up and prepared to call Su Guanjia, but looked up and saw Fu Wutian looking straight at him. "See what I do?" Fu Wutian raised the paper in his hand. "Read it." An Ziran glimpsed, "So fast?" Fu Wutian looked at him with a smile: "Wang Hao, this king can look at ten lines." An Ziran suspicion: "Can you not forget it?" Fu Wutian said: "There has not been this state yet." An Ziran was disappointed. "But there are not many..." An Ziran: "... can''t you finish it all at once?" Fu Wutians mouth stalked up. Its the requirements of Wang Hao, and the king will do it himself. An Ziran doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Fu Wutian can always transfer the topic easily. If someone told him that he would get along with another man one day, he would never believe it, even when he had a fever. Burned your brain. "Do you have any thoughts after reading my plan?" The plan was written for the disaster situation in Changzhou. Although it has not happened yet, this kind of thing would have to be prevented in advance to see the effect, and he knew how much the danger of Fu Wutian was. Although he did not understand the situation of the royal family, he also heard the words of ''gong Gao Zhenzhu''. Fu Wutians merits were too great, and he held the 500,000-strong army in Da Ya, even though he was the nephew of Chongming Emperor. However, it is still taboo for Chongming Emperor. This time, the triumphant return, the border war is calm, Fu Wutian is expected to stay in the Junzi City for a long time, his rights are too big, Chongming Emperor expressed his appreciation for this scorpion, actually thinking about how to get from him Go back to the 500,000 army. The disaster in Changzhou is an opportunity. If Fu Wutian could not solve the disaster in Changzhou, then Chongming Emperor could use this as an excuse to recover 500,000 troops. Therefore, Chongming Emperor will certainly promise. "When the king believes in Wang Hao, he will do what you say." Fu Wutian chose to believe him without hesitation. Hearing this sentence, An Ziran looked at his face, silently looked at him for a long while, turned and walked out of the study room, Fu Wutian stared at his back, his eyes flashed a glimmer of strange light, and then followed. Chapter 61： Subtle An Ziran and Fu Wutian returned to the room. Xia Lan and Dong Lan followed by a pot of hot water, and Qiulan and Chunlan were left by the Anzi to take care of the little buns, so they served as the two sisters. The two are real sisters. They are also waiting for Liu Meixiang for some years. Unlike other ankle rings, they dont confuse their tongues, and they are very responsible. The last time I went to Junzi City, An Ziran left them in the home to let them help Suzi. After putting down the hot water, Xia Ban and Dong Lan left the towel on the side and left the room. An Ziran first washed his face, then washed his hands, and finally wiped it with Fu Tiantian''s towel. When Fu Wutian put the schedule on, he immediately saw his towel becoming crumpled. He sat at the table. A teenager who is calmly drinking a mouthful of water looks at the past. An Ziran pretended not to notice his sight. Fu Wutian mouth screamed, he took the towel that An Ziran washed his face, wiped his face with the water he used, and finally wiped his hand with his own towel. The whole process is exactly the same, and the position that is almost even placed is not bad. Just behind the scene, An Zirans mouth finally couldnt help but take a moment to calm down. His position and Fu Wutian were still tempered. Fu Wutian, who is slow in motion, puts out the fire outside. An Ziran untied his belt and took off his robe on the hanger until he had only a white coat and trousers on his body, went to bed, wrapped himself in the quilt, leaving only a pair of black pearl-like eyes. It was exposed to the outside, and there was a mellow glow in the dark. Fu Wutian bent his lips and took off his clothes and went to bed. Fu Wutian grew very tall and strong. When he went to bed, the original wide bed suddenly became narrow. As he approached, An Ziran saw a very strong and powerful body hidden under a thin layer of cloth. Very masculine. At this point, this masculine smell is over his head. "Wang Hao, are you not hot?" Fu Wutian asked. Because of the light, An Ziran couldnt see his expression. The flat plate replied: "Not hot." The quilt is thin, and there is a hint of coolness in the late spring. Fu Wutian lay down on his side, but he did not immediately fall asleep, but an arm held his head and looked at him like this, his eyes burning. An Ziran is a person who said that he did. He promised that Fu Wutian would not go back to him to sleep, he would not destroy the promise, so even though he felt that this was a test of his nerves, he did not face him. However, Fu Wutian not only burned his eyes, but his body almost enveloped him, and the pressure was not small. "You don''t sleep?" asked An Ziran. "When you look at Wang Hao''s sleep, the king is satisfied." In the darkness, Fu Tiantian is extremely embarrassing. "Then don''t sleep." An Ziran tried to control his mouth and didn''t twitch. He couldn''t help but want to turn over and face him, but he thought of the promise he made not long ago, and he endured it hard. , thinking of this, he simply covered his face with a quilt. At this time, the quilt was suddenly opened. A strong and warm body squeezed in, and a cold air ran in. Anzi frowned and couldn''t help but glance at him. "You can sleep a little." This is not an inquiry, but Fu Wutian turned his pillow over. When An Ziran did not respond, the long arm stretched him into his arms and his head hit his chest. He seemed to hear '''' With a bang, the whole person was infiltrated into his arms. An Ziran hurriedly held up his arms and blocked them between the two. But he defended it but couldn''t prevent it. The lower body of the two was hidden in the quilt, and Anzi could feel the heat from his body and the strong and slender thigh. Strength, as long as his legs move gently, as if the skin is rubbing, a strange feeling like an electric current flowing through his legs, instantly numb. "You let me go." An Ziran looked up. Fu Wutian buried his head in his neck and sucked the fresh heart of his body. "Do not let go." An Ziran''s scalp began to numb. He had never been close to people. He was an accident last time. Now the body archery is too rigid to move. He tried to take a deep breath. He said: "You can''t sleep like this." Fu Wutian turned him over and then broke into his arms. An Ziran turned his back to Fu Wutian, but his back was almost tightly attached to his chest. The other persons temperature was more obvious than before. His chin was on his head and the whole person seemed to fall into his arms. The buttocks are also facing his lower body, and a soft glimpse in the middle is passing a thin layer of cloth to convey him to the heat. This position... Although I don''t have to face Fu Tiantian, it feels worse. "I think you should let go..." When An Zirans words were not finished, Fu Wutian suddenly turned him over again, and the two became face-to-face again. His eyes seemed to be shining brightly, and his eyes were not looking at him. An Ziran confessed, "...you still turn me over." Fu Wutian did not do it this time. His voice came from the darkness. "Wang Hao, have you forgotten your commitment to the king?" An Ziran: "..." Decisively being played! Just as he was angry and angry, Fu Wutian suddenly buried his head in his neck. The low laughter seemed as far away as the sound of the violin, **** and charming. This is the best laugh he has ever heard. He is proud of him. The calmness of calm, this time did not react. "princess." Fu Wutians head slowly withdrew from his neck. An Ziran looked up, a shadow suddenly covered him, and his lips were blocked by a warm mouth. The male hormones of the two men seemed to be entangled in the water, and the kiss of Futian was as thick as his people. The mature scent filled his mouth and almost confused his nerves. The two sleep together for the day, and he is almost always together every day. He is almost used to being surrounded by Futian. He is kissed by him at this moment. He doesnt feel sick or unaccustomed at all, but he is very used to it. feel Looking at the handsome face of Fu Wutian, who is close at hand, the frequency of heart beating is faster than before. An Ziran understands at this moment that he has been submerged. When Fu Wutian let go of his mouth, Anzi took a heavy breath. A silver wire was deliberately connected to two people, until it could not withstand the load, and An Ziran subconsciously licked his mouth, but did not notice that Fu Wutians twilight became darker, when one was rough. Holding his chin in his hand and lifting it up, a kiss fell again. The other person ate the saliva on his lips, and then contained his lower lip to make a sucking action. He felt the lower lip almost numb. An Ziran felt that his body was very hot and his breathing was almost breathless. Suddenly, there was something rough that ran over his chest. Although it was separated by a layer of cloth, it succeeded in making him shudder, as if a strong current flowed through the body. An Ziran reacted fiercely, quickly grabbed the hand that was raging in his chest, and let him touch it. He really had to stand up. "Wang, you are hard." Fu Wutian suddenly sounded in his ear with a hint of bad laughter. An Ziran instantly blackened his face, and all his reason returned. The hard one is not only him. The stick that is hard and hot against his thigh doesn''t know who it is, but he is not stupid enough to say this. "Wang, if you don''t let me in, at least we should help each other." An Ziran heard the previous sentence, his face was too dark to be black again. "Before saying this, should you take your hand away?" Fu Wutians hand is holding the slightly hard part of his lower body at that time. The place is more sensitive. After being held by his hand, he has completely stood up. This situation seems to be a success, and it has already experienced. An Ziran found that he was able to accept this fact very calmly. An Ziran simply throws the bottom limit of happiness, and the broken can is thrown to hold Fu Yangtian''s penis. His things are harder than hiss, one hand still can''t control, the hot temperature, the anger of blood vessels makes his mind unconsciously outline the picture... It didn''t take long for the bedroom to ring a depressing snoring. A faint moonlight glimpses through the window to ecstasy. Two close to naked bodies are tightly intertwined. The young boy''s face is covered in red tide. On the man with wide shoulders, his legs straddle the man''s waist and ride in a normal position. The teenager''s back is almost very tight, with a thick layer of sweat on it. "Well" The white liquid spurted on the two with the climax of the juvenile, but the teenager did not care, and the whole person fell tired on the man. Subsequently, the two embraced each other. Chapter 62： Development vip (3088 words) Please be early on the second day. The two separated after eating breakfast. An Ziran had to go to the rice shop and the field of Anjia to deal with the follow-up incident yesterday. Fu Wutian was going to implement the plan he wrote yesterday. The process was complicated and troublesome, and there was no manpower around him, so this time he wanted to go out in person. Fu Wutian sent his Wang Hao out, turned and returned to the home, passing through the dining hall, there was a sound of a table and chairs being dragged. "Grandfather?" A squatting dress with a pink dress stood not far away, his face was reddish and his expression was slightly cramped. He didn''t seem to expect to meet the aunt''s grandfather here, but his grandfather looked really good, she never saw it. Such a handsome man can not help blush every time he sees his grandfather. Fu Wutian noticed the porridge pickles in her hand. "Who is eating inside?" Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ : : : Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ I will give them some porridge and pickles." At the beginning, the young master told me that this room can only eat porridge and pickles for two meals a day and three meals a day. It is still two days away, so they can only eat these if they dont go outside to buy it. Its probably spent some days ago. A lot, so I dare not buy food outside. "Give them in." Hearing this order-like words, he took a moment to react and responded. He immediately slammed the food into the dining hall. After a while, there was a quiet eating voice inside. Fu Wutian turned and left. Bishuiyuan, the courtyard where Zheng Bi lives. I learned that Fang Junpings mother and daughter were eating porridge and pickles in the dining hall. Zheng Bi smiled coldly and put a dumpling full of stuffing into the heart of Ankes heart. I can eat more, my mothers money is not yet As for the past few days, its not like some people, even the last two days cant hold it, let the little rabbit look at the joke. Although these days they are in the same breath, and they are right against An Ziran, but it does not mean that they are very harmonious in private. Zheng Biba is not allowed to be unlucky. Encore satisfied to eat the next dumpling, and then with her mother to reveal a mocking smile. As for yesterday''s business, she has long forgotten everything. Anyway, she doesn''t want to marry, she doesn''t believe that Anzi really dares to force her! Anjia rice shop, the outside of the door is crowded with people who probe the brain. These people are already registered yesterday. The farmers who are ready to come to work today, some of them have farmland, but they coveted the three monthly money that Anziran gave. So let the mother-in-law of the family take care of the fields, and they ran to work for the family. In Mipuli, Fengs shopkeeper took the things written yesterday night and asked him to look at him in front of An Ziran. There are many things he could not imagine before. "Shaodong, I wrote about it yesterday, and you have to look at what else needs to be added." An Ziran looked at the above, the above self is very neat, and wrote a large piece of paper like the notice, written concisely, the basics of literacy can be understood. "This part of the workers, when the working hours were changed to four moments..." Feng treasurer listened to the time when he said a few revisions, and his face couldn''t help but be amazed. If this time is implemented, two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon, the time for working every day is only four hours, and the rest is still in the middle. Half an hour, compared with five or six hours in other places, one or two hours less, not to mention, the monthly money is back to one hundred yuan. "Shaodong, this will not be too..." Feng treasurer finally hesitated. An Ziran interrupted his words. "I can do as I said." Fengs shopkeeper saw that he was bent on his own way. There was no way to let people announce it. There were a lot of workers who had been recruited by the family. Some time ago, many households followed the situation of Zhou Laohans family, and they settled a number of fields. These fields need to be looked after. And An Ziran is preparing to expand the production of precious varieties such as glutinous rice, black rice and purple rice, and it is also necessary to recruit skilled workers. There is also the construction of Mizhuang. The original Mizhuang of Anjia has been in existence for many years. Some places have been damaged, and even there has been a rainy event. Anziran wants to expand Mizhuang, so he is going to rebuild a Mizhuang. The original Mizhuang needs to be pushed off. Big, so I also invited a lot of workers. The time that Amrin changed was exactly this part of the workers. Because it is physical strength, sweating every day, physical exertion is relatively large, so it is more preferential. However, the treatment of other people will not be too bad. Therefore, when Fengs treasurer put the paper outside, the crowd immediately screamed, and the illiterate hurriedly asked what was written, and then spread it all at once. Some people could not believe this. Good things will happen to them. Outside the crowd, several people looked at this scene with a cold eye. Money friendly looked at An Ziran, who was talking to Fengs treasurer in the rice shop, and frowned. He thought that the things that An Ziran had done before had other purposes, but others did not know it, so he always thought about when he would reveal his true face, but he did not expect to see this scene. An Ziran once again disregarded the interests of the family to benefit the people of Anyuan County. This kind of behavior already has the feeling that the people of the whole county have made a fortune. Perhaps he really has no other purpose, just to make the households in Anyuan County better. ? "Adult, it seems that our plan has to be advanced." The guards looked around in a vigilant manner and whispered in the friendly side of the money. They also saw that Anziran had a kind of squandering property, and it did not have much reward. According to this situation, when the official government copied the family''s home, the amount is likely to be much worse than they expected. "Go back and talk." After the money was friendly, he turned and left. The guards quickly followed. The two then returned to the inn, originally intended to live in An Changde''s home, but they were worried that they would attract the attention of the family, and some things did not want the An Changde couple to know. The guards poured a cup of tea on the money. Money is friendly and put down again. "Is there still news?" The guards replied: "I have been in contact with them. I believe I will get the evidence soon, but An Changfus crime may not be enough to copy the house." Money is not friendly. "There is not enough evidence. We make it ourselves. The evidence is not enough. We will make it a weight. The prefects have already done a good job. Just wait for the opportunity, we can''t waste this great opportunity. This action. Must be successful." As soon as the guards knew that they were involved in several big men, there was no mistake. They just didn''t know that their plan was not only known by An Ziran, but after two days, even the evidence was taken away at the moment of the hand, and the person who took the evidence quickly rushed into the alley and disappeared. The excited expression on the guardian''s face froze, his reaction was not slow, but when he rushed into the alley, the man had disappeared, and the empty alley could not see a figure, only the wall was lying. Only a lazy cat, when he saw people, he called a few times. Shao Fei, who grabbed the evidence, did not immediately rush back to Anyuan County, but left there to make some arrangements before leaving the place. Anyuan County. The workers hired by the Anjia family have begun to work to push off the old rice mills. The huge rice mills are in the middle of the ruins. Whether it is in the field or in the county, there is a thriving place everywhere. No one expected that Anyuan County would have experienced such a big change in just a few months, and even Zhang Xianling began to be optimistic about the family. Zhang Xianling is a local official of Anyuan County. Although he is not an absolute good official, he is at least a good official for the sake of the people. Anyuan County can develop and be good for him, so he did not participate in An Changde. Their plans, they do not know what they have re-engaged afterwards. In May, every household was just starting to prepare for the harvest. Because An Ziran promised that they would buy their food at a price higher than the market price, everyone''s interest is very high. Although the field was affected by the disaster this year, three or four hundred kilograms of rice were lost, but one acre of land can still produce four or five hundred kilograms of rice, and the land rent is paid. Every household keeps some grain for storage, and the rest will be sold. Go, but because Hongzhou is the hometown of rice and specializes in rice, the price of rice will be lower than elsewhere. A bucket of rice is equivalent to 20 kilograms of rice. It can sell a hundred yuan in other places, but in Hongzhou it can only sell about 80 yuan, and some places are even lower, so everyone did not actually earn much. Anjia is willing to accept their rice, whether they are higher than the market price, they are very happy. Since the men at home went to work for the home, the daily lunch was provided by the family, and the mens meals were relatively large, so some families situation began to improve. But this day, there have been some things happening in the home. Chapter 63： Book vip (3035 words) The hall of the home is filled with a low pressure. An Ziran sat on the main seat, his face was covered with frost, and Fu Wutian sat on the seat next to him. On the contrary, his expression was quite leisurely and was not affected at all. On the left and right sides are the three-room Zheng Bi mother and the four-room Wang Qingyi and her Qi Qiqiao. Several people are looking at the play. Su Guanjia and his son Su Zi stood in the middle, and the father and son looked awkward. "Master, this is my fault, please don''t blame Su Zi." Su Guanjia was the first to break the deadly atmosphere of the hall. If he didn''t look at the second room, he wouldn''t have happened like this. The young master told him clearly, but he was negligent. It was his fault. Su Ziyi listened to his responsibilities and took responsibility for him. He hurriedly explained: "It is not my fault, it is my fault. If I didn''t care, I wouldn''t..." "Don''t say it anymore." An Ziran interrupted his words with a light drink. At this time, Zheng Bi suddenly sighed and said: "Suddenly, this matter can be big or small. If you make a mistake, you will be punished. You can''t be punished because of eccentricity. Without rules, how to manage it after you settle down!" "Yes!" Encore immediately met one sentence. An Ziran glanced at them indifferently and said nothing. The two did not find him unhappy, some were unwilling, and they were about to talk. Ge Qianan, who had returned from the Junzi City, suddenly came in. "Yes, I have already found it." Fu Wutian said: "Tell everyone about the passing of things." "Yes, Lord!" Ge Qian''an will tell him what he will find. This incident really can''t blame Su Zi. Two days ago, Fang Junping and her daughters let their costumes sneak out and bought a pack of medicines. They prepared for two days, then they chose An Ziran and Su Guanjia. When you are not at home, start. Since Su Zeng was able to be alone, An Ziran handed over the errands of his account to him for safekeeping. Sometimes he would be busy eating it directly in his account, and today is also. Fang Junping''s mother and daughter will lead Su Zi, and one person will take medicine in his food. After successfully fascinating Su Zi, they stole the keys from Su Zi and stole a few precious pieces of jewelry and 10,000 pieces of silver from the house of the family. This behavior is already equivalent to stealing! Even if Fang Junpings mother and daughter are Ans family, it is also a crime to follow the laws of Daya. An Ziran doesn''t feel bad about a few pieces of jewelry and 10,000 pieces of silver. When An Changfu was born, the dowry for An Qiaozhen was more than that. After all, he also expected his daughter to marry a big official. The dowry could not be prepared too shabby. He was surprised by the behavior of the two men. Anjia didnt treat her mother and daughter badly, unless they made a mistake, or they would give it, not to mention that the silver has always had a day spent, and with a long-term perspective, its not wise to leave the home, but if this one The protagonist of the matter is Zheng Bi''s mother and daughter, perhaps he can understand. "Even if it is not entirely wrong with Su Zi, but he has some responsibility, it is not a small amount of 10,000 yuan, not to mention a few valuable jewelry, which adds up to a large sum of money." Zheng Bi said without hesitation. Anjia who does not know, An Changfu''s warehouse is a good thing, the jewelry stolen by Fang Junping''s mother and daughter must be very valuable, even if the total value is not as much as two thousand, but there must be several thousand. Suzi suddenly heard a black eye. If you sell him for one thousand two, you can''t afford it. Su Guanjia also has some worries about looking at An Ziran. It doesn''t matter if he makes a cow for a life. But Su Zi will be married in the future. If he has so many debts, which girl will marry him in the future? "This thing can''t blame Suzi." An Ziran calmly summed up, "When the two mothers and daughters stealing the two silvers and jewelry, even if they are giving a dowry to An Qiao, this is their own choice, I am I wont go to the press, but if they want to go back to their homes in the future, the door to the home will not be open to them." If this level of dowry is married to a wealthy businessman, it may be okay, but like the big official, the royal family, this is not enough to see, who does not know, the more dowry, the bigger the face, the more you will be in the future. Gao, An Qiao took this money and wanted to marry the emperor, the idea is too simple. But everyone does not know what they think. At this moment, Zheng Bi is a little envious of Fang Junping''s mother and daughter, at least they have silver, but the heart of the dowry still has no shadow. After the matter was resolved, everyone went back to the house. An Ziran sat motionless in the hall, with a look of contemplation. Fu Wutian did not move. The next few people dare not come in and bother them. Everyone thinks that the young master is angry, so when they pass through the hall, they are consciously lightened. Until a person suddenly broke in. The people ran a little faster, breathe a little breath, and saw that they were all in the hall. They reacted and immediately asked with surprise: "Yeah, son, how do you know that I am coming back today? I obviously didn''t inform you!" Ge Qianan glanced at him, coldly saying: "Stupid." Shao Feis expression immediately resentment, and he expressed his surprise in his heart? Fu Wutian asked: "How is the matter going?" Shao Fei immediately regained his expression and took out a book from his arms. He said, "I am Shao Fei''s horse. Naturally, I have achieved success. I have already got the evidence. It is a book, not only the son of the book. Oh, there are many people..." After Fu Wutian took over, he handed it directly to An Ziran. An Ziran turned around and found out that it was a bribe book, and there were more than one official who accepted the bribe. If this account book is passed out, officials in Hongzhou are estimated to have more than half of the horses. When it is time, it is not just a problem of housing. A Yongzhou prefect is willing to risk the offense of so many officials to hand over this account book? If there is no one behind him, he will never dare! Seemingly knowing the doubts in his heart, Fu Wutian explained: "Jiang Zhongting is not an official outside. There is a big backing behind him. This account book will probably be handed over to that person. When the river atrium can get more than one home. "" Accepting bribes has always been a corrupt phenomenon in officialdom. Da Ya heavy peasants and merchants were passed down from the previous emperor, so Chongming Emperor did not like businessmen, and merchants had to do everything possible to bribe officials to clear the relationship, which led to Chongming Emperor even more unhappy, so if that person took the account book to Chongming Emperor In front of you, you will definitely get the support of Chongming Emperor. "Who is the backer of Jiang Zhongting?" An Ziran asked. "The great emperor Fu Yuanwu, the empress of the grandson Sun Tianfeng is his mother, when the admiral of the admiral Sun Chengde is his grandfather, with his grandfather support, Fu Yuanwu is one of the strong contenders of the Prince." When An Zirans expression was stunned, its not clear. He did not expect that the backing behind Jiang Zhongting was so tough. If Su Guan did not tell him about the marriage contract, he did not take his brother and sister to the city of Junzi. He did not find that the marriage contractor of An Yuzhi turned out to be the **** of war in Da Ya. He did not replace An Yuzhi to Fu Futian, I am afraid to settle down. The foundation is really going to be ruined in his hands. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Fu Wutian: "This book... What are you going to do?" Fu Wutian heard the temptations in his words, and picked up his eyes with a sharp eye. "The things in the books can be said later. Some people may be worried." He said yes, Jiang Zhongting was so anxious that his mouth was bubbling. Guardian II did not read the books, but the person who handed the books to him told him what was inside. After being taken away, he also refused to cover up the whereabouts he had been, and immediately flew the pigeons to Jiang Zhongting. Then I ran back to Anyuan County and the money friendly meeting. The savvy money friendly immediately knew how much benefit the book had brought to them, and he immediately let the two guards watch the home. Although it is impossible to determine whether it is the book that was taken away by the family, An Zirans suspicion is the biggest, because things are too coincidental. The next day, Jiang Zhongting personally took people to Anyuan County. Jiang Zhongting is a quick-minded person. Although he is not sure whether the account book is in the hands of An Ziran, he still decided to take risks. However, he is not an official of Hongzhou. Therefore, he must know the prefect of Hongzhou before he can start, so that he can mobilize the officers and men of Hongzhou. Therefore, after receiving the news of the guardian II, he immediately wrote a letter and sent the pigeons to Junzicheng. . The gentleman city quickly responded. When Jiang Zhongting felt that Anyuan County, the letter of reply was also sent to him, looking at the red Quasi word above, and the token in his hand, his mood immediately excited. "Go, let''s go to the county." Chapter 64： Fu Wutians right vip (3456 words) Since Zhang Junling has been in Jiang Yuanting to Anyuan County, he has been so anxious that his mouth is also soaking. Yongzhou and Hongzhou are two places, and they can''t get together. Jiang Zhongting is the prefect of Yongzhou. He even went to Hongzhou to intervene in the ''others''. The face must be said to be thick enough, but he A small county magistrate has resisted. Jiang Zhongting did not know what to say to the prefect of Hongzhou. The Hongzhou prefecture not only did not stop it, but gave him the right to dispatch local officers and men. Now he even had to listen to the words of Jiang Zhongting. "master?" Mrs. Zhang looked worriedly at Zhang Xianling who was walking around in the room. She didnt know anything about her woman and rarely participated in things with men, but it didnt mean she didnt understand anything. Since the change of the family, Anjia has twice benefited the people of Anyuan County. Nowadays, every household is favored by the family. People like Anjia Shaodongs family should definitely not have the kind of end, and they will fall down, Anyuan County also It will be implicated, and the lives of the people will be more stable. Zhang County ordered a heavy sigh. "Mrs, I am just a small county magistrate." He didn''t know the lady''s thoughts. He also wanted to help the family. He also felt the joy of the people in Anyuan County these days, but he could do nothing. Mrs. Zhang whispered, "Master, I am not letting you stop this, but can you send a letter to Anjia?" Zhang Xianling said: "I don''t want to marry Mrs. I have already written it, but it is a bit difficult to send it to the young master." Jiang Zhongting lives in the county now, and his eyes are everywhere. If it is found, They are going to suffer. Mrs. Zhang suddenly took his hand with joy. "Master, you forgot me!" Zhang Xianling stunned and reacted to remember that his wife was indeed the best messenger, and he was justified. Every month, Mrs. Zhang has the habit of burning incense in the temple. The time is uncertain, three to five times. Now it is May, she has not been there, just as an excuse. "Then trouble the lady." Zhang Xianling took the letter hidden in his sleeve and gave it to her. Mrs. Zhang immediately put it in her sleeves, and the couple discussed some places of attention before they went down to arrange the incense. The people in Jiang Zhongting did not doubt that they would leave Mrs. Zhang and her two sisters to leave. ...... The letter soon arrived in the hand of An Ziran. On the letter, the name of An Ziran was issued, but the party did not. The other party said that it was very important. You must have An Ziran personally open it. Who will write to him at this time? An Ziran couldn''t guess who opened it and saw it. After reading it, he found that there was a payer at the end of the letter. Zhang Hes name is reflected in his eyes. Zhang He was the name of Zhang Xianling. At the time, he and An Changde were in a difficult position to settle down. He had never forgotten this matter, so he saw that the name on the letter turned out to be him, and his heart was inevitably surprised. "This Zhanghe seems to be a bit of a conscience." Fu Wutian swept the contents of the letter and immediately guessed his purpose. If it was not for the people of Anyuan County, he would not dare to take such a big risk. The person who can influence and decide his future career on his head is Liu Feihong, the prefect of Hongzhou. Although he is not a great emperor Fu Yuanwu, he is a student of Chang Sun Chengde, and most of the officials on the books are red. State officials, including this Liu Feihong. The number of Liu Feihongs greed is not low, and the amount of corruption in the books is the highest. Since Fu Yuanwu already knows this, he can''t help but know that Liu Feihong is more anxious to get back the books than the idea that they only want to make meritorious deeds. Otherwise, once the account book is presented to the Chongming emperor, even if Sun Chengde comes forward, he will not be able to save him. . Under the threat of life, Liu Feihong and Jiang Zhongting colluded together to be foreseeable. The company commander Sun Chengde, the prime minister, may be involved, and Anziran hesitated. Fus genius has just returned to the DPRK for a few months. He suddenly offended a prince and prime minister, and he also wanted to win him. The Chongming Emperor of the military power does not seem to be in a good position. "Do you intend to take the books to the Chongming emperor?" An Ziran folded the letter and prepared to find a time to burn it. However, Fu Wutians answer surprised him. "Why give him?" An Ziran looked up at him. "Don''t you want to ruin your books?" When the books were robbed, Jiang Zhongting would certainly guess whether the books were in their hands. They would have been thinking about them if they didnt pay them. Even if they told them that the books were gone, they would not believe them. Shao Fei of Daxie suddenly laughed out loudly. When An Ziran looked at him, he said proudly: "Wang Hao, you don''t know, we can have a big lord''s rights. You don''t need to report to Chongming Emperor to make it big. The heads of these locusts were picked." An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian is undecided. An Ziran felt that he had to reconsider Fu Wutian. Shao Feis mouth was a bright smile. When he knew it, he was shocked. Although Wang Ye was not an emperor, he was not an emperor, but his rights were even higher than that of Chang Sun Chengde. As long as Chang Sun Chengde committed crimes, Wang Ye would I can pass the Chongming Emperor to give the grandson Sun Chengde. Because this is the right of the emperor to the prince! Emperor Chongming had been in office for 27 years, but it was not succeeded after the death of the emperor. Instead, the emperor abdicated and then gave him the throne. The Emperor liked Fu Xiaos nephew very much. He once intended to pass on the throne to him, but Fu Xiao shouted and preferred the chic and free on the horseback, so he refused, and the emperor had to pass the throne. To his only son, he has many daughters, but only Fu Chong a son. Later, the Emperor transferred his love for Fu Xiao to his son Fu Wutian. When Fu Wutian was born less than three months ago, he was thrown into the palace by his sister-in-law. At that time, the emperor had just retired for a few years. After knowing this, he took him to the palace and put it on his side for a few years. Gradually He was shocked by the intelligence and courage that Fu Wutian showed when he was a child, and he loved him more. In the first two years of the death of Emperor Huang, Chongming Emperor has begun to reveal his true colors and gradually developed towards the faint junta. At that time, he was powerless and his body was very weak. He was lying on the bed all the year round, so he pinned his hopes on the young Fu Wutian. He was given the right to ''sit on the stunned king, the next sergeant''. This incident is full of civil and military, including the Chongming Emperor. Because the Emperor first announced this in front of everyone, even some people have heard it. Since then, Fu Wutian has often suffered assassinations. Later, Fu Xiao, who was far away from the border, knew that it would pick him up. This past is a few years. Until Fu Xiao and his wife passed away, Fu Wucai came back with their ashes, but after the funeral was held, Fu Wutian returned to the border. During the period, he returned no more than three times. So even though he has the right to be under one million people, this is indeed the second time. The first time he came back with the ashes of his mother. At that time, an official objected to his mother''s family being buried in the Imperial Tomb and Fu Xiao, only because she was not a big Asian. As a result, Fu Wutian and his sword broke into two pieces. It took a long time to get angry. At that time, he was only ten years old. The momentum of anger and self-defense has already begun to appear. Since then, no one has ever dared to think that Fu Wutian is a good bully teenager. Later, the prestige of the God of War gradually spread. ...... An Ziran stood in the attic and looked at the streets of Anyuan County. This is the tallest building in Anjia. From here, you can see many scenes on the streets of Anyuan County. The bustling crowds on the streets, hawkers selling hawkers, the face is kindly selling buns. Old man... No one would have thought that under this scene of peace and enthusiasm, there is a fascinating force, which is full of decadent smell, and a slight accident will erode the entire Anyuan County. Just as he wanted to draw God, one hand suddenly touched his waist. An Zirans eyes glanced, and one elbow was on top. The movement was very sharp, and there was no muddy water. The average person would definitely be recruited, but the person behind him was easily taken over, and his elbow was held by one of his hands. The power was perfectly removed. "princess." A burning breath is close to his ear. Fu Wutian''s low voice with the unique charm of a mature man, clearly passed to his ears, the tall body completely enveloped him, as if he was surrounded by his arms. An Ziran is more determined to insist on exercising every day. He is only sixteen years old now, and there is still room for growth. He knows that he can''t grow tall and strong like Fu Wutian, but at least he must exceed his shoulders. "Do you have everything arranged?" "Ok." "When do you think they will start?" When An Ziran said this, his eyes swept over the people who were near the Anjia. They were all sent by Jiang Zhifu to monitor them. It has been two days. Fu Wutians gaze also saw people who watched the family along with his sights. There were more than ten rough ones, almost everywhere, and they monitored the whole family in an all-round way, ensuring that a fly did not leak. When they make it The name justified the evidence of the family." "... don''t you think this question is the same as not answering?" "Wang Hao, this king has not finished yet." Fu Wutian''s low laughter passed to his ears again. An Ziran. "Before this, they should find someone to confirm whether the books are in the house." "tonight?" "Eight eight, nine." I have been patient for two days, and they will not wait until 10% of the time. In addition, even Liu Feihong has secretly rushed to Anyuan County this morning. It is impossible to test the temptation tonight. An Ziran suddenly looked forward to the arrival of the night. He has not experienced this kind of exciting day. Chapter 65： Night attack and surrounded by vip (3654 words) It was night, and the family who was bathed in the darkness broke into five black men. The black man was divided into four dials, two went to An Ziran''s bedroom, and the other three went to the room of Su Guanjia and Su Zi, and the account room. During the day, they have been able to find out the distribution of the home room without any effort. At this moment, in the uninhabited situation, two black people quickly rushed to An Ziran''s bedroom. When I was awkward, many people were sleeping. The lights of the An Ziran bedroom have long been extinguished, and the sound of the room is so quiet that almost even a mosquito can shake the wings. A black man took out a pipe of smoke and went to the house to wait for a while before he carefully opened the door and walked in. The bead curtain slammed into a crisp crash, which was very abrupt in the silent night, but the man on the bed There is no movement. Two black men looked at each other. One of them walked over and carefully picked up the quilt. When he saw that the quilt was not covered by people, but two big pillows, he was shocked. A short ''bad'' sound just sounded, and a sound was heard behind him. The sound of '' is so crisp and shocking. The black man is in a cold. When he turned around, his companion had slipped from the hands of a tall man, lying on the cold ground without life, and his big eyes seemed to freeze the fear that came out of his life. Their goal, An Ziran, came out from behind the man, and the white moonlight shining out of the window reflected on his face, showing a cold and ruthless face. The black man instantly felt a chill and climbed into his heart. After a while, there was another corpse on the ground. An Ziran looked at the hands of two black people''s necks, Fu Wutian, disparity, and knew that Fu Wutian''s martial arts was good, but it was so easy to solve two black men who were not bad, the strength was obvious in him. Above expectations. Fu Wutian noticed his gaze and turned his head to his sight: "What?" An Ziran regained his gaze. "Nothing." Fu Wutian did not dismantle him, but he did not think that his Wang Hao would not be used to this kind of thing, because when they first met, the picture at that time was more **** than now, but the more he was so curious about Wang Hao, he also I remember Wang Haos original expression, it was calm and calm after the blood baptism. After a while, Ge Qian''an and Shao Fei also had results. The room where Su Guanjia and his son lived together was connected. The two black people were solved by Ge Qianan who was there, and the black man who went to the account was also settled by Shao Fei. It is. Five bodies were transported out of the house overnight and then left at the door of Tuen Mun. Jiang Zhifu and others who heard the knocking of the door immediately ran out. The knocking door was gone. There were five more bodies on the ground. They were the ones who sent them to settle down. As soon as the guards went over and explored their breath, they couldn''t help but change their face. They immediately came back and sue: "Adults, they are already dead." Jiang Zhifu was stunned and "disposed the body." After that, I turned back to the county. A group of people returned to the hustle and bustle. This unexpected change did not think that a merchant and a landlord in the district would dare to kill the people they sent. Although they felt unbelievable, they could only swallow their own stomach. . Liu Feihong, who heard the news and hurriedly got up from the bed, finally came over and saw the people in the room full of a dignified look. The money-friendly people and other people got up and bowed to him, and hurriedly looked at Jiang Zhongting. The people we sent to settle down are killed, is it true?" "The corpse I have already dealt with, now I can confirm that the account book is indeed in the hands of the Shaojia family." Jiang Zhongting''s face is still ugly, things are not getting the hand, but under his hand, he lost five elites and confidants, the elite is not difficult to cultivate. But the confidant is hard. Liu Feihong was even more anxious. "Since it is confirmed, we immediately find a time to settle down." As long as the account book is not taken back one day, he will sit in a difficult day. When he received the news, he would not believe it. Because a small person turned out a fatal account book that was very unfavorable to him for no reason, he never knew there. The existence of this book. If this is not Jiang Zhongting, he may die very badly. "To get back the books, you must do it as soon as possible, no more!" Jiang Zhongting said with a sullen face, and sacrificed five men, must get the books to make up for his losses. "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to wait for tomorrow. We will send troops to encircle the family." Liu Feihong is excited to stand up and go out. The account book is now his heart disease. "Liu Daren, slow!" Money friendly suddenly called out to him. Liu Feihong looked impatient, but found that the person who called him was the heart of Jiang Zhongting, and he patiently asked: "What else?" Qianyou explained: "I think that there may be embarrassment for the family. Our people are not bad, but it was not long before they entered the home. They were just the landlords of Anyuan County. They are ordinary people. How can they kill? Adults, adults dont feel very strange? Liu Feihong stunned and dismissively said: "What is so strange, I heard that Shaojia, who lives in Anjia, marries a businessman who is doing business in Junzi City. Some businessmen like to ask for some guards. The businessman heard that he is also settled in the house. Even if they really have problems, can they still resist the official government, if they dare to resist, the government will rule them a rebellious crime!" "Liu Daren said that it is correct." Jiang Zhongting said the same as his thoughts, "I am more worried about your money," he said. Even the grown-ups say that money-friendly is no longer insisted. Maybe he really thinks too much. He is the confidant of Jiang Zhongting. He often makes suggestions for him and his mind is relatively thin, so he is always used to thinking about conspiracy. So they began to dispatch officers and men to rush to settle down. Zhang Xianling was excluded from them. This kind of thing was not something that his little person could know. It was only when he learned that Jiang Zhongting and Liu Feihong were preparing to dispatch officers and men to surround the family now. They were very anxious. They only hoped that An Ziran would leave Anyuan County as soon as he saw his letter. Just dawn. Farmers in Anyuan County are used to getting up early. Just out of the door, everyone saw a large group of officers and men running quickly from the street, they have never seen such a big battle, so they are very curious about what these officers and men are going to do. Some people found that their direction is the direction of the home. In a short time, the officers and men of the county magistrate will surround the family home. This scene has aroused the attention of many people, especially those who have been preparing to work early. They are now their great benefactors, and they have not committed any crimes. Why should officers and men surround the family? Not long after, there were many people around. Jiang Zhongting and Liu Feihong did not expect that there would be so many people paying attention to the family. Now it is still early in the morning, and many people are still asleep, until the money friendly told them to settle down in Anyuan County. I didn''t mention it again. How to do more good things, it is not their business. Since the family has dared to take the account book, now even the Emperor Laozi can not stop their determination here. The books must be taken back, and the family can no longer exist. Whoever let the familys Shaodong family see what they should not see. "Adults, have surrounded the home, to ensure that a fly can not fly, can be ready at any time." The guards walked over and said. Jiang Zhongting waved and said: "Through my order, I immediately started to grab the people who settled down, and one did not leak." Liu Feihong, who was on the side, suddenly felt a little unhappy. This is his territory, but Jiang Zhongting is acting as if he is the owner. But if you think about it, he only cares about the books now. The guards immediately gave orders. Just as the officers and men were ready to crash into the door and rush into the home, the door of the home was automatically opened. Ge Qianan came out from the inside, and his cold eyes fell on Jiang Zhongting and Liu Feihong. "Jiang Daren, Liu Daren, our husband said, if the two are courageous, they will come in." The two men suddenly looked at each other, and the other party knew that they were, and they could accurately name their names. What is the situation? Ge Qian''an ignored their reaction and turned and went back. Liu Feihong plays drums in his heart. Jiang Zhongting suddenly sneered aloud. "A good move is first of all. I have to look at it. The merchant who came out of a gentleman city can have a few pounds and two weights. Even if he knows some people with status and status in the city of Junzi, I don''t believe it. Can beat the top." His backing is the great prince. His words immediately reminded Liu Feihong that he was the prime minister of the prime minister. The prime minister and the great emperor were again a group. The people inside were even more powerful. Can they still be too big to be a big emperor and prime minister? I figured this out, and the two immediately rushed into the home with a group of officers and men. The mighty group of people was very rude and slammed into two doors. The people of Anjia have already got up. Some of them are cleaning the leaves in the courtyard. When they see this scene, they suddenly start to jump away. They dare not dare to approach each other. They have seen this scene after the breakfast, and their hearts are also jumping. Immediately speed up the pace and ran back to Lanxiangyuan. Not yet close to the hall, Jiang Zhongting saw the Shaodong family of Anjia and a strange man standing on the steps, seemingly waiting for them for a long time. Jiang Zhongting immediately ordered everyone to stop. Liu Feihong next to him immediately went to the front, and the haze of his eyes fell on An Ziran. This person robbed the account book and almost ruined his official career. His eyes were cold: "You are the Shaodong family who settled down?" An Zirans indifferent sight fell on his face. Liu Feihong has long been certain that he is, and he said: "Someone tells you that the collusion of outsiders is intended to be rebellious, and that the evidence of the person is in the possession. You should not resist, and you will be embarrassed." The so-called human evidence is naturally fabricated from the air. They are just looking for a reason to be justified. An Ziran sneered at him with a sneer. "There is a rebellious word. Anmou can''t afford it. Liu Daren is careful to make a mistake. If you say that there is a drama, then you will take it out." "When you arrive at the Tuen Mun, the House will let you see the evidence and let you be convinced!" Liu Feihong sneered, and immediately said to the officers and men behind him: "Take them to the government, one can not leak, immediately brought to The door is severely tortured." The four officers and men immediately went to Anziran. Fu Wutian suddenly stepped forward and blocked them. Chapter 66： Kill vip (3480 words) The four officers and men did not expect someone to stand up. They don''t know why they settled down, but they know that rebellion is a big crime for the Jilian people. When people hear these two words, they are far from hiding. If they are afraid of being implicated, then someone will dare to stand up and defend them. The four men met face to face and suddenly stopped. The tall body of a man is like a winding mountain. Standing on the steps and looking down at them, the faceless face has already given them an invisible pressure. "I still want to do something, I don''t want to give them to the government!" Liu Feihong saw that they were staying in the same place, and the voice suddenly became irritated. "The rebellion is a big sin. This person is the grandfather of the family. The government grabbed it." The four officers and men wanted to hear the words of the prefect, but when they came into contact with the mans eyes and felt the pressure from his body, he only felt that the scalp was numb and his legs were stiff and almost unable to move. And even they don''t know why. Liu Feihong shouted a waste. The rear of the river atrium sinks his face and hints at the two guards around him. Guardian One and Guardian II immediately noticed that the two could stay in the Jiang Zhongting. They were naturally carefully selected guards, and the force was still on the five black men who were killed. The two men pushed the four officers and men violently, and took out the knife with the knife and rushed up the steps. One left and one right hit Fu Tiantian. They only guessed that Fu Wutian would be martial arts. It can be judged from the momentum, so I want to take him. The knife in the blood sacrifice can not only solve this unsightly man, but also achieve a shocking effect. However, while they rushed over, Ge Qian''an on the side suddenly popped his sword out of the scabbard. The long sword was unsheathed and shot at Fu Wutian. He was caught by him, and even his eyebrows did not move, then he lifted it. To the guardian II who first rushed to him. A blood splattered into the air. Everyone saw that the two guards in the run became two. The sound of 顯 fell to the ground, and a lot of blood spurted out and sprinkled the ground. The original living person, now lying in a pool of blood, the visceral intestines spilled over the ground, the picture is very horrible. "vomit" I don''t know who couldn''t help but spit it out, and then triggered various butterfly effects. There wasn''t one that didn''t spit around, including Liu Feihong, who was standing closer, and spit it out overnight. Jiang Zhongting has no blood, it is the only person who can resist the spit, but the look of him is very shocking. After all, even on the battlefield, you may not be able to see the picture of death. What they don''t know is that the situation in which such a sword is dead is already good. The official who was cut into two sections by Fu Wutian and his sword that year was not so fast. Slowly stepping forward and fortunately, the guards who escaped from the robbery fell to the ground with a pale face. The knife in his hand had already flew out of the steps because of his soft hands. He made a sound of '''' but no one paid attention and had not played. His heart can''t stand it anymore. Fu Wutian facelessly smashed the blood on the sword, and a ruthless gaze in the coldness fell on the bodyguard who fell softly on the ground. When the guards were in incontinence, their eyes widened, their faces shook their heads in horror, and they muttered in their mouths: "Don''t... don''t kill me... I don''t want to die..." The guards are indeed elite guards who are one of the best in the world, but the elite guards do not know that the dead can be so terrible if they have not been on the battlefield. As soon as he was on the scene, he appeared like a **** and cruel picture, and beyond his psychological endurance, he was tragedy. "Reverse! Reverse!" The sharp voice of Jiang Zhongtings anger suddenly sounded like a police bell striking everyones heart. Now everyone reacts. One of the ''personal crimes'' they are trying to capture is a blatant and cruel killing of a bodyguard. A cruel man, maybe he is also involved in the rebellion of the family. "Take them to the government, it is okay to kill on the spot, the responsibility is borne by the government!" Liu Feihong rubbed his fingers to wipe off the residual stains on his lips, his face was still pale, staring at Fu Wutian and An Ziran''s eyes almost Reflecting fierce light. Twenty or thirty officers and men in the field hesitated for a while, or pulled out the knife. This man is too dangerous, but since he has committed a crime of rebellion, he must be a man who is not guilty of death. That is to say, but when I think that a man has just smashed a powerful guardian sword into two halves, they feel that their legs are soft, one by one, two meters away, not afraid to approach a man. "A group of waste, not fast to the government, so many people are still afraid that he can not!" Liu Feihong slaps and pats the head of the nearest officer. On the steps, Fu Wutians mouth twitched slightly. The handsome face is no longer a blushing heartbeat, and there is a trace of cruelty and bloodthirsty in the eyebrows. It seems that Shura, who has climbed from hell, stands at the height that mortals cant climb, but looks like a god. In his gaze, he only felt like an ant. The officers and men who just saw this scene felt that a chill came to their hearts, and the hand shook and the knife fell. Liu Feihongs pale face was ruddy, and twenty or thirty people couldnt even have a single person. If the news came out, wouldnt he be laughed at? "Jiang Zhifu, you have to think about it!" Liu Feihong finally couldn''t help but ask for help from Jiang Zhongting. This time he rushed to Anyuan County. It was really scared by the books, so there was no time to prepare in advance. At that time, he thought it was just a landlord. There was nothing at all. Difficulty. Jiang Zhongtings eyes flashed indefinitely, and things developed to this point. If he could not see the difference of this man, he was a blind man. How could a businessman have such a strong **** temper and kill himself? Even the eyes are not stunned. To say that he is an ordinary businessman, I am afraid that only three-year-olds will believe. It seems that today''s business is not too big. Thinking of this, Jiang Zhongting finally came out. The officers and men immediately let a road pass for him to pass. However, Jiang Zhongting did not have the courage to rely on Fu Wutian too close, but stopped at the boundary of two and a half meters, looking up at the man on the steps. "Since you are from the city of Junzi, you must have heard of the name of the great emperor. As long as you hand over the family behind you, the government promises to say a few words to you in front of the great emperor, and not to pursue today. Things." Jiang Zhongting looked at the unpredictable expression of the unpredictable man, and could not help but frown. "You may not think so, but you always think about the family who are far away from the city of Junzi. This is the big crime of the Jiuzu people. You are not afraid of the consequences. They may not be afraid. You still think twice." "?" Seemingly heard something funny, Fu Wutian finally gave him a little reaction. Jiang Zhongting did not notice the twilight in his eyes, thinking that he was finally scared, and the voice immediately brought a sigh of arrogance: "Yes, if you don''t want to offend the big prince, you still hand over behind you. People are good, and the government guarantees that you will never be embarrassed by your family." This is actually a blank check. Rebellion is a great crime of the Nine and Nine. Since he is the aunt of the family, then not only him, but his family are all within the Nine. When he wants to kill them, it is not that he can do the Lord. Just then, a person who could not be imagined rushed out. The woman slammed into the ground and shouted at the atrium in the river: "Adult, we are embarrassed, my daughter and I don''t even know that An Ziran intends to rebel. This matter really has nothing to do with us. Please let the adults know clearly!" When he finished, he gave Jiang Zhongting a hoe, and he was still struggling, and the forehead was broken. This person is not someone else, it is Sanfang Zheng Bi. As for An Kexin, at this moment, it is soft in the corridor, no blood, and looked at it with horror. After hearing the news that Anjia was surrounded by the government, their mother and daughter rushed over, just to hear Liu Feihongs slanders rebellion, and later saw Fus cruelty killing a bodyguard. The two almost didnt faint. . Zheng Bi did not know that the rebellion was purely a vain thing. She thought of Fang Junping''s mother and daughter. She never understood why Fang Junping and her mother would escape from her home. Now she finally has an answer. In order to survive, she has the courage to run out. When Jiang Zhongting saw her, she immediately thought of a wonderful strategy. "What are you, An Ziran?" Zheng Bi immediately explained: "Adult, I am his third wife, Zheng Bi, but you must believe me, adults and my daughter really don''t know anything." Three sisters? That is the room of An Changfu. Jiang Zhongting is very satisfied with her identity and looks at her eyes more and more gentle. "The House wants to believe in you, but it is true that the family''s rebellion is true, unless you can prove that you have nothing to do with the rebellion of the family." Zheng Bi was not stupid, and soon understood the hints in his words. He suddenly got excited and replied with joy and joy: "Adult, I am willing to testify that An Ziran really has the opposite intention." "very good!" Jiang Zhongting finally laughed and looked at Fu Wutian and An Ziran proudly. "Ge Qianan, I found out now that the fools will also attract each other." Shao Fei, who had been watching for a long time, couldnt help it anymore. Seeing how no one was talking about how to harm their Wang Hao, he had the urge to knock on their heads and see what it was. Ge Qianan ignored him. Jiang Zhongting has sunk his face. At this moment, there was a sudden noise from the outside of the army. It seemed to be the exclamation of the crowd, and then there was a neat and orderly footstep. The sound of '''' seemed to be well trained. The soldiers tapped on everyone''s heart. Just as Jiang Zhongting turned and looked behind him, a soldier in armor led several teams of soldiers to rush in. The soldiers separated and left, immediately surrounded the entire yard. Chapter 67： Solve vip (3719 words) How can an army appear in Anyuan County? Jiang Zhongting and Liu Feihong were shocked to see these well-trained soldiers. They never heard of it. Was it sent by the great emperor (the prime minister)? impossible! If they are big princes (prime ministers), they can''t possibly not know. The two suddenly had a bad feeling. The leading generals came over with their attention. He had a **** murder on his body. The expressionless face made people dare not approach. No one would be wrong. He must be a real soldier! Jiang Zhongting and Liu Feihong hesitated toward him and were about to talk. The other party made them feel nothing and walked in front of them. The two people froze at the same time. The uneasiness in my heart was deeper. When I turned around, I saw the iron-and-blood generals walked to the front of Fu Wutian. The guards who were cut in half by the side did not even look at them. They looked down on one knee and felt particularly powerful. "Wang Ye, I will have surrounded this place as you ordered." Wang... Wang Ye? Jiang Zhongting and Liu Feihongs eyes wide open, and the look of horror have never changed, but they can make people feel the indifference and ruthless Fu Tiantian. There are only a few people who are called princes in the city of Junzi, but they have never heard of such a prince in the city of Junzi, except for the prince who had just returned for a few months, but how could he be here? The two finally know what the uneasiness is in their hearts. "Put people to the king." Fu Wutians gaze looked at Jiang Zhongting and Liu Feihong who started to squat on both legs. The kings prestige has also been heard about one or two. However, several objects that the emperor tried to draw, including the great emperor, also intentionally wooed him. Now they have offended the king. If they are known by the great emperor, they will not Their skin is strange! The generals immediately executed the order and walked to the two to grab one. The two big men were just thrown into the ball just like two sandbags. The picture was very funny, but no one dared to laugh at this time. Did not recover from the shock. "Hey..." Liu Feihong rolled around and almost didn''t have a knife on the body of the guardian II. He was scared that his face was blue and white, and he almost vomited. He quickly climbed away and no longer cares about his identity. Jiang Zhongting has not been so embarrassed in this life, and his heart is getting more and more fire. He raises his body and raises his head to look at the man above his head. It is more clear to see the mans mouth and the cruelty of the smile. Killing the gods coming out of the battlefield. Now he finally affirms that this man is the rumored **** of war! The sword in Fu Wutians hand suddenly fell down towards him. Jiang Zhongting was so scared that he screamed, but the sword stopped in front of his forehead, and it was not bad enough to reach his eyebrows. The tip of the sword pierced his skin a little, and the blood flowed down from his eyebrows. I dont know if it was him or a bodyguard. Second, he was scared to move again. "The lord is forgiving!" "Say again." Fu Wutian said. The voice of Jiang Zhongtings begging for mercy stopped short. What do you say again? Fu Wutian slowly said: "What do you say about the king of the king?" Jiang Zhongting was stiff when the whole person was awkward. Where does he dare to say the words ''A family has a conscience?'', with their status and the acquiescence of the above, the fall of a small landlord is just a matter of handcuffs, just create an evidence, find a witness, you can let The home is dead and light. But if you are a king, it is not a simple matter. If you dont come up with the exact evidence that can convince people, its the fall of the emperors country, and the black hat on his head will definitely not be guaranteed. "Wang...Wang...the next...the next official..." Jiang Zhongting had the urge to bite off his tongue. This time, letting him take back the words is to ask him to play his own mouth. The words have been exported. If the person in front of him is not the rumored **** of war, perhaps he can say something, but He now has a hunch that he really wants to plant this time. "Don''t say? Then the king said it for you." Fu Wutian''s sword suddenly moved away from his eyebrows. "The king heard you say that Wang Wang''s intention to rebel, and said that he wants to smash the king''s king. The Nine, the king is not wrong?" Jiang Zhongtings heart trembled and it was soft. The Jewish Nine in Da Ya is not a direct family member, but a generic term. Anyone who has some relationship with a criminal person will be implicated. Fu Wutian is a man of An Ziran. Not only is he included, but his relatives are also included, such as Chongming Emperor and the great emperor Fu Yuanwu. "Jiang Zhongting, you are so courageous, you dare to fall into the king''s Wang Shuo''s intention to rebel, can you know the sin?" The sword in Fu Wutian''s hand fell again. This time, I don''t know it is a threat. In the eyes of Liu Feihong''s horror, the sharp sword Directly cut off the right arm of Jiang Zhongting. "what!" Jiang Zhongting screamed and fell to the ground. The arm flew into the air to bring out a splash of blood, and finally fell in front of Liu Feihong, but the blood just sprinkled on his face... Everyone else was scared. The crowded courtyard is as quiet as it is at night. Except for the men and soldiers who have already seen Fu''s **** side, others are scared and pale as paper. The most representative is that they have just colluded with Jiang Zhongting. Zheng Bi, who is preparing to fall into Anziran''s survival, is completely sluggish. I thought it was a perfect life. The trick is to push yourself to death. Fu Wutian is not a businessman, but a real prince? Zheng Bi turned his eyes and finally passed out. Fu Wutian looked at the river atrium, which slowly climbed up with the pain of the wound, and the sword in his hand was lifted again. When he was about to fall, Jiang Zhongting suddenly raised his head. "Wait a minute," The sword stopped in the air as he wished. "What''s the last words?" Fu Wutian ignored him, and the murderous arrogance, at this moment, he really is like the **** of war in the rumor. Jiang Zhongting looked at him with fear. "You can''t kill me." "Oh?" Jiang Zhongting was afraid that he suddenly and without warning, and hurriedly lowered his voice and explained: "Wang Ye should know that the person behind the lower official is the great prince, and the great prince is the most powerful candidate for the throne. Wang Ye does not want to offend the big prince. It is best to let me go." Fu Wutian was very patient waiting for him to finish, "Is there still?" Jiang Zhongting breathed a stagnation. Nature is gone, his only snuggle is the great prince. Fu Wutian has already seen the answer from his expression. He looked at him with a singular look and looked at him. He saw that his scalp could no longer numb in a deeper level, and said softly: "Since there is no..." After the words have not been finished, Jiang Zhongtings head has been cut down. "Then go to the emperor to report." His movements were not big, because Jiang Zhongtings head didnt roll too far, and after he was separated from the body, he rolled on the ground and then rolled to Liu Feihongs face, a face that was stunned and full of horror. This is face to face with him. The voice of Liu Feihongs screams screamed through the yard. The whole person is crazy! In the end, the officers and men brought by the two were detained. Although only two people were killed, the scene became very **** because the two men were there. But those who are present may not forget this scene in their lifetime, and may become They have a lingering nightmare. The onlookers did not know what happened. They only knew that a group of officers and men suddenly broke into the house early in the morning, but it didnt take long for the army to come. After they entered, the officers and men were taken away from home. The end of the tail is over. The two bodies were shipped in bags. But the blood on the ground can''t be taken away. Several soldiers did not change their colors and grabbed the intestines on the ground. Then they put them in the bag, but some of the **** still couldnt be taken away. They poured them on the water, and the blood and water suddenly dispersed. The thick in the yard. The thick **** smell still didn''t dissipate. The people of Anjia are hiding and dare not come out again. Zheng Bis mother and daughter have also been taken down. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only Fu Biantian and An Ziran left in the courtyard of the family, and Ge Qian''an who took back his sword. Fu Wutian turned and saw his Wang Hao with a black face, his eyebrows gently picking up, and the indifference covered on his face turned into a faint question. "What? Is it uncomfortable?" An Ziran is still black face, although it is probably not too simple to guess Fu Futian''s solution, but **** is far beyond his expectations. Ge Qianan, who wiped the blood on the sword, glanced over here. In fact, it can be understood that after all, Wang Hao should be the first time to see this **** scene. "Wang Hao?" Fu Wutian saw that he did not speak, and asked again. An Ziran stared at him with a straight eye, and there was anger inside. "Do you know who this is?" Fu Wutian immediately took the words very naturally, "is our home." An Ziran did not correct his we, and he said with anger: This is my home. Can you choose other places if you want to kill? Now its all blood in the yard, how can you live in the future? In the future, everyone in the family, including his passing through the yard, will remember that there have been two people who have died in the dead and extremely miserable. How do you think about this kind of thing? Ge Qians wiping action stopped, and he couldnt help but glance at him. "Wang Hao said that it really makes sense. It is the king''s negligence." Fu Wutian sincerely apologized. Now, in retrospect, it is indeed a problem. The dead man''s house is generally unable to live any longer, especially the wealthy family. Affect people who live here, and may also affect business. An Ziran scorned him and neglected? How did he think he was deliberate. Fu Wutian showed a slight apology that he did not seem to be very sincere. "It seems that this house can no longer live. What is Wang Hao going to do?" What can I do? Of course, it is a change of house! Anyuan County is a small place with few people, and there are few people in the big house. The big house is even rarer, especially the ready-made ones. The population of Anjia is relatively large. The ordinary house cant live, and the new house cannot be built in a short time. They can only move their families to Junzi City. An Ziran married Fu Wutian. It is impossible to stay in Anyuan County all the time. He planned to wait for things to settle down here. He would consider the matter of Fu Wutians return to Junzi City. Now it is not only advanced, but even for consideration. Chapter 68： Coincidence vip (3526 words) Junzi City, Wuwang Wangfu Fu Yuanwu is also very concerned about the account book. In particular, it also involves the grandfather''s students who are brought to the account book by the people who are in the heart, maybe they will bring trouble to the grandfather. However, if this matter is used properly, it will bring them a lot of benefits. The title of Hongzhou Rice Township is not white. There are many profits in it. Therefore, there are many people aiming at Hongzhou. Besides Liu Feihong, the grandfathers student, those people have eyeliners there. If you use the books, he will If you are sure that you can pull those people''s eyeliners down from them, even if they can''t move their roots, folding their wings is a great thing. Fu Yuanwus abacus played very well, and he even wanted to ask the father to ask for it. He didn''t even think about Jiang Zhongting. They wouldn''t be able to take the landlord of a small county. They didn''t even think that Fu Wutian would be there. It didn''t take long for the news that Jiang Zhongting was killed. "What do you say, Jiang Zhongting is dead?" Fu Yuanwu suddenly stood up from the chair and glared at the person who came to report. He didn''t even think about the failure of the plan, let alone the death of Jiang Zhongting. The messenger hurriedly lowered his body and did not dare to look directly at the angry prince. "The big prince, the subordinate received the news, Jiang Zhongting was indeed dead, and still died in the landlord''s home, I heard that someone was cut off an arm and cut his head on the spot." Fu Yuanwus eyes were round and round, and the tightly held fist suddenly slammed the table. The huge sound scared the outsiders to dare to speak out. "Who is who is so bold, even dare to kill Jiang Zhongting, don''t you know that Jiang Zhongting is the king of the king? Is it the second child of the second?" Only they can dare to kill him without any scruples. Because they are all competitors of the throne. "Everything... is not..." The messenger said stuttering. "Who is that?" "Yes... is the king." Fu Yuanwu stepped forward and grabbed his clothes and dragged it up. His face looked angry and angry: "What do you say, are you sure you are the king?" The messengers neck was so unspeakable that he had no choice but to panic. Fu Yuanwu finally opened him, his sleeves vigorously swayed and made a lot of sounds, and his chest was violently ups and downs. He was obviously not very angry, but compared to the news that Jiang Zhongting was killed, Fu Wutian appeared in the small Anyuan County. It made him even more surprised. After a long walk in the same place, I didnt want to understand. Fu Yuanwu turned around and the sharp sight fell on the messenger again: "How could he appear there?" The messenger just got up and immediately replied: "Back to the big prince, do you remember the news that Wang Chengcheng was suddenly heard in April?" Fu Yuanwu turned back: "What is the relationship between the two?" The messenger wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Of course, because the king of the king is the Shaodong family of the landlord of Anyuan County. The king of the king will appear there, and the king who accompanied him will return to the door, but they Did not come back immediately." Is there such a coincidence in the world? ! Fu Yuanwu had to believe in the face of the facts, but this coincidence was a blow to him. When he thought of this, his anger rose again. "So, the account book must have fallen into the hands of the king?" As soon as the reporter heard this voice, he knew that the great emperor was in a bad mood and was more cautious. "I heard that this is the case. Liu Feihong, the prefect of Hongzhou, has been arrested by the king." Fu Yuanwus temper is not particularly violent. At this moment, if the three emperors Fu Yuanyang is here, he has already smashed the sword and killed him. But now he thought that he and his grandfather had planted Fu Wutians hand. He also murdered the sword and met someone who was not good. He met him. The reporter saw that his look was cloudy and uncertain. When he thought about it, he couldnt help but say: "The big prince, the villain thinks that the king is too much to put you and the prime minister in the eye. He knows that Jiang Daren is your person. Still dare to die..." "To shut up!" Fu Yuanwu suddenly turned back and his face screamed. The messenger was so scared that he was so cold that he was so angry that he did not understand why the big prince was angry. What he said is obviously not true? It is indeed a fact, but he does not know that Fu Yuanwu could not help Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian has a heavy hand. After returning to the DPRK, he has been the object of several of them. But this is not the most important thing. The real reason is that they all know that Fu Wutian has the will of the emperor, but this is more than a decade ago. What happened, so there are very few people who know, and everyone dares not to touch the scales of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. "I will immediately give the king a car, and the king will go to the Sun Palace." Fu Yuanwu did not hesitate any more. This matter must tell the grandfather that there are not many people in Hongzhou. It is not difficult to withdraw, but Liu Feihong is a grandfather. Fu Wutian will definitely investigate the books. When a large number of officials in Hongzhou will pull back, he must be prepared to deal with this matter at any time. He must first inform his grandfather. His movements have not passed other people. Although they were slower, they soon discovered the situation in Hongzhou. Liu Feihong was detained, Hongzhou had no backbone, and the prefect and prefecture was controlled by the army. Such a big thing has spread. It didn''t take long for a memorial to be placed in front of Chongming Emperor. "The emperor, do you want to take a look at this memorial?" Eunuch Wang Ping lowered his head and did not look at the Chongming Emperor who was screaming at a new scorpion. The twenty-seventh-year-old Chongming Emperor is now only forty-three years old, but his appearance is almost the same as that of his fifties. At this age, he is still addicted to wine, singing at night, and the noble ladies in the harem have changed from competing to supporting themselves. The battle of the son''s superior. For a long time, Chongming Emperor took time out. "What kind of memorial, if it is not a big deal, just give it to the prime minister and do it." Chongming Emperor is still a look of ignorance. When he turns back, he flirts with the young and beautiful nephew, making her giggling and hearing that the bones of Chongming Emperor are crisp. Wang Pings calm return: Return to the emperor, it is the memorial of the impeaching king. In a word, the attention of the Emperor Chongming was brought back. Chongming Emperor opened the scorpion in his arms. The scorpion of the moment before the moment was fell on the ground. She looked up and wanted a petite complaint, but she saw Chongming. The expression of the emperor suddenly became serious and majestic, and he did not dare to speak. He got up and put on the transparent white gauze, and he quitted gracefully. This is the rule that every smart woman in the harem must learn, otherwise it will be eliminated. Chongming Emperor calmly read the memorial, and put the memorial to the ground, and said in a horrifying tone: "The purpose of the confession is to pick up the slinger on the head of the singer. official." "Yes, the emperor!" Wang Ping did not feel surprised at all. He quit the royal study room. He looked back at the closed door. Those people only know that the emperor wants to win the king''s military power. When the king rushed out of the matter, he immediately impeached him. He thought he could make the emperor dragon face happy, but he did not know that this was the real heart disease of the emperor. The king of the king has the will of the emperor. Even the most noble person in the emperor of the emperor has moved him. At this time, he still comes to the fire, and it is clear that he is looking for death! So it didn''t take long. The Manchu martial arts knew that the emperor had handled the officials of the impeaching king. The results are rumored. Unsuspecting people think that the emperor is standing on the side of the king, and some people think that the emperor does not actually want to seize the king''s military power, but only deliberately create false images to lead those who are dissatisfied with the king. For a time, the minds of Manchu and Wenwu were alive again. At the same time, the situation in Hongzhou began to turmoil because of Liu Feihong''s fall. Fu Tiantian''s movements were very fast. The book''s affairs were publicized on the second day after Jiang Zhongting was strangled. Some officials who were not prepared in time were falling behind Liu Feihong. , copying the house of the house, detained in custody. In addition, some of Hongzhou''s well-known businessmen have also been copied from their homes. The rich family has made many people in the city of Junzi look too red-eyed. This is a **** difference that can be harvested. Oil and water are definitely more than they have been corrupt for years or even decades. But who can think ahead of time that this will happen. That account book is said to have been inadvertently searched out, and finally the chance to fall into the hands of the king, which is cheaper. Everyone thought that the king would hand over and transfer some of the money he had obtained from his family to the treasury of Daya, but the one that was spread later made everyone dumbfounded. When the king did not know when, he took the initiative to ask the Emperor Chongming to govern the errands in Changzhou. Since ancient times, natural disasters have been a major illness in every country. Every year, along with the occurrence of natural disasters, the state treasury has to draw a large amount of money to go out, but it is often corrupted by the following officials. At the end of the day, the money spent on the people is running low. Every year, the silver in the national treasury is flowing like a flowing water. Changzhou is always filled with disappointment like a bottomless pit. In the end, the smart drops dont want to care. Turning to the gentle town, it is more and more like a deeper level. The direction of the faint jun is developing. There are not many people who know that Fu Wutian has led the errands, but everyone who knows is watching the show. Because silver is the root of disaster management, if you don''t have money, you can''t turn over the sky, and you will want to have a case of corruption in Hongzhou. This is good, the silver has. The money that was copied from the family did not have to be handed over to the state treasury. It directly gave the king a reason to use it in the disaster situation in Changzhou. Even the emperor could only support it. An Ziran did not expect. He spent a lot of time storing food in his mind, and he eventually sold it to Fu Wutian. However, these are the things that follow, and now they have to move their families. The things of the dead in the yard brought a lot of shadows to some people in the family, such as Zheng Bi''s mother and daughter, An Ziran still did not find them to settle accounts, Zheng Bi went crazy. Sadness, (Wang Jun) These two words can not be displayed together, so I changed to the same word (county) king, you should not bring in the true meaning of it. Chapter 69： Install crazy crazy vip (3544 words) Bishuiyuan Zheng Bi held her legs in the corner, looked at the front with a dull look, and kept muttering in her mouth, her hair was scattered, her face was not applied with a trace of makeup, her pale face, and the whole person seemed to be aging. The same for a decade or two. Where is the appearance of this beautiful appearance, it is like a neuropathy! Zheng Bi looks beautiful. She used to rely on her face to confuse An Changfu. Later, although An Changfu died, she still pays attention to her appearance. The woman in her thirties still has a charm. Everyone knows that she is as beautiful as the four rooms. If you see her tragic appearance, no one thinks she is acting, and the situation at the time was really terrible. Several people who happened to see the death of the guards II and Jiang Zhongting will still be there every night. Doing a nightmare, dare not pass the yard during the day and night, the yard is still a must. An Ziran stood in the hallway and looked at Zheng Bi, who was smirking inside the house. His expression was calm. Fu Wutian is not at his side at the moment. The current situation in Hongzhou needs a person who can be the master. Since things are started by him, he is naturally responsible. However, he did not leave Anyuan County, and the people in Anyuan County only knew that there was a big man in them, but he did not know that he was a prince. The things that happened in the home were blocked. "An Ziran, what are you doing here?!" There was a sudden roar behind him. An Ziran turned his head and saw Enke''s heart standing with his food standing in the distance and glaring at him. The pretty face was slightly distorted by anger, and his eyes were full of hatred that could not be ignored. "You haven''t hurt my mother enough? You rolled me out of the Bishuiyuan, we don''t want to see you!" Seeing that he didn''t talk, Encore thought that the food in his hand would fall over his face, but he couldn''t, because they had to go out and buy it, they wouldn''t provide lunch again, and after that, they settled down. The next person does not want to see their mother. All of this is the fault of An Ziran. If there is no such thing as it will not happen, her mother will not become the present person who is not a ghost. An Ziran looked at her indifferently. Encore was flustered by him, but still barely looked up. An Ziran said calmly: "Anke, you are not mistaken, the whole family is mine, including the Bishuiyuan you live with your mother now, if I don''t want to live for you, I can use the reason justified You rushed out, do you believe it or not?" Ankes face was white. Of course she does not dare not believe that An Ziran has this right. What''s more, the words that the mother said in the yard that day have already put their mother and daughter into cold, if it is not the mother suddenly mad, An Zi is afraid to come to them to settle accounts. "Don''t let me hear you say a bad word to me, and you should learn from your mother." An Ziran walked by her side and left the sentence and left. Encore broke into the house and put the food on the table. Watching her still shaking her head in the corner, muttering to herself, she couldnt help but mourn, why did they become like this? Since Anziran changed, their days were not as good as one day. She was fed up with such a day. She knew that she knew that she should learn to leave Fangs mother and daughter to leave home! ...... Su Guanjia, who was standing in the hall and commanding people to move things, saw the young master returning. He immediately came over and asked: "How about the young master?" He knows that the young master went to see the three-room Zheng Bi. In fact, he also suspects that Zheng Bi is mad, but there is no evidence. This kind of thing can''t be done by the doctor. "What do you think?" An Ziran asked. Su Guanjia thought about it and said, "I think she should be crazy." An Ziran said: "Reason?" Su Guanjia explained: "The young master, you think about it, when the guard was killed by the aunt, the three-bedroom hides and peeks in the corridor. Later, I heard that Jiang Zhifu wants to sin, and the three rooms ran out to excuse themselves. At that time, she spoke clearly and clearly. Even the dead did not scare her. How could she be scared when she heard that her grandfather was a prince, so I think she must be loaded, do you say it?" When An Ziran saw him say that the head was right, the corner of his mouth couldnt help but hang up a little. "You said it, ask me what to do?" "So, she is really loaded!" Su Guanjia did not expect to be guessed by himself, and the sound suddenly increased. The hall suddenly quieted down. The next people looked at this side and they heard it. Su Guanjias old face is swaying. Look what you see, you cant do things fast! Everyone kept silent and continued the matter at hand. Therefore, on the same day, the family began to circulate that the three-bedroom Zheng Bi is arrogant and evasive in the madness. The people are more disdainful about the three houses. They have the courage to frame the young masters with the outsiders but they are not courageous to bear the consequences. They are the most cast aside. I discovered this phenomenon soon. The people of Bishuiyuan asked Su Guanjia to reschedule their work. The Su Guanjia did not say anything to arrange it, but he did not add any more people to Bishuiyuan. Enke could not find anyone to go to the kitchen to lead the food. Wang Chuzi always watched that their mother and daughter were not pleasing to the eye. When this happened, the master ignored them. Now she will not give her a good face, even the food is much less than usual. Enkes heart was green. How can this food be enough for us to eat, Wang Chuzi, dont forget that you are just a family member. Wang Chuzi smiled back and said: "Miss Miss, my chef, of course, is the next person to settle down. I have never forgotten this, but don''t forget, this person who is the master of the family is a young master, not you, Zheng Yiniang is crazy. Now, I can''t afford to eat mad people, why waste." "you!" An Kexin put the food on the stove, and the force was too big, and the dishes were sprinkled. Wang Chuzi glanced at it, but unfortunately said: "Miss Er, the food for the family is just the weight of everyone''s food, you can''t have it." Enke sneered and said: "You are a rare lady, you are waiting for this lady, there is always a day you regret." "Then my cook is waiting to see how the second lady wants me to regret it." Wang Chuzi is not afraid of her. Enke turned and left. The two embarrassed saw her angry and came over, one of them immediately said loudly: "I heard that Zheng Yu Niang was in the presence of the young master and the aunt in the same day, and the Jiangzhi government reached an agreement to do false testimony to frame the young master. If you dare to do it, you should dare to be a madman and sneak away from it. This kind of person should be thundered." "That is, this time it will not be a grandfather, all of us will be caught in the dungeon." "Some people still dare to put a lady shelf there, and don''t want to see her match now?" Enke firmly held his hand and vowed in his heart that in the future she must let these people pay the price, absolutely! Go back to the Bishuiyuan. The situation of Zheng Bi is still the same. Encore looked at his mother''s relatives and looked like an adult. He couldn''t help but anger. He rushed over and grabbed Zheng Bi''s shoulders with both hands. He shouted loudly: "Mother, why, why are you doing that day?" Do, do you know what day your daughter is living now? They dont bother me to be a second lady. Every time I see my daughter, I am ridiculous. They also say that you are crazy about selling, is it right? Zheng Bis eyes with no gods looked out. Ann Kexin noticed that he suddenly released his hand and stepped back a few steps. He said with sarcasm: "You don''t have to look at it. Now the Bishuiyuan has no one, only me!" Zheng Bi jumped up at once and Zhangkou said, "What about rice?" She did not eat this morning and at noon in order to pretend to be like a little deliberately overturned the food. She only ate a fruit for the time being, but she did not have enough food. Now she is waiting for the dinner. "Mother, you really are loaded." Encore looked at her ridiculously. She was the last one to know. No wonder An Ziran wanted her to learn her mother. It turned out that he had guessed that her mother was pretending. Zheng Bi saw his daughter looked at him with a look of accusation. He was suddenly angry and his voice was sharp. "Then you said, what can I do if I don''t want to be loaded, waiting for An Ziran to find the door to settle the bill? He married People are princes, if they pursue the trick, the mothers life will not be guaranteed!" Encore shouted loudly: "Then you can''t drag me down!" Zheng Bi was stunned by her. When she reacted, she realized that her daughter was accusing her. She was even more angry. "What are you saying, how can you drag you into the water? At that time, what was the way for my mother, not for you, Or why should the mother run out with such great danger, and now you dare to accuse the mother?" Enke smiled coldly. "Good for me? Are you for yourself?" Zheng Bi took a breath, his body swayed, and then pushed into the chair, fell into his chair and stared at his daughter with an incredible expression. Enke raised her head and she didn''t feel that she was wrong. Zheng Bi suddenly found himself raising a white-eyed wolf. The Bishuiyuan incident was passed to Anziran at night. Although the Bishuiyuan only had their mother and daughter, the sound of the two quarrels was so great that Zheng Bi was so angry that he could not suppress the sound. As a result, the next person heard it as soon as he passed. I knew that it was installed. An Ziran didnt know how to cook them immediately. Its enough for him to move to Junzi City. However, he is not prepared to bring the mother and daughter to the city of Junzi. The two are troublesome. He knows that Ankes heart has been unrealistically thinking about marrying a powerful person. He never considered himself to be a prostitute, so he must solve the problem before he can. marriage. When Fu Wutian entered the door, he saw his Wang Hao sitting and thinking about it. The appearance of the juvenile was very focused. Suddenly, nothing changed, but he was keenly aware that his king was thin, and the excess meat on his face gradually disappeared. The body began to draw, and the eyebrows faded from childishness and flowed brightly. Zhong Ling Yu Xiu, more and more people can not put it down. When I walked in, I found that the teenagers wrote all the industries in the family on a piece of rice paper, which was listed in great detail. Chapter 70： Married vip (4072 words) "What is this doing?" Fu Wutian walked over to him, holding one hand on the edge of the table. In addition to the rice paper in front of him, there are two papers on the top of the rice paper, which are only half of the rice paper. The above is also a lot of industry, the writing is different, the ink has already dried up, obviously not recently written, it is estimated it''s been a while. When I said it, I picked up one of the papers and looked at it. The word didn''t look good. An Ziran looked up at him and said, "This is the dowry that I prepared for An Qiao and An Ke in advance when I was alive. I was planning to wait for them to marry." "But I didn''t expect one or two to wait. Fang Junping ran with her daughter. This dowry is afraid of not being used." Fu Wutian took his words. An Ziran said: "This is the path chosen by their mother and daughter. Even if they will meet in the future, I will not come up with this dowry." Only he and Su Guanjia know that there is no need to think about the consequences, he will instead I am happy to see them again, although they are the daughters of the two diverticulates, but in order to face, An Changfu is also prepared a lot, it is really rich. After that, he took the piece of paper from Fu Wutian and threw it into a ball. "Another one?" Fu Wutian asked. An Ziran took the paper to the front and used a brush to draw a big cross on it. "Re-write one." The dowry list is not written in addition to the field. Others, including the real estate, have more than a dozen. The shot is very generous, but this is the list that An Changfu wrote when he first considered marrying his daughter to the official, so there will be so many things. . Now, An Ziran has no such plan. He can guarantee that Anke can be married to a wealthy businessman for a lifetime. This is already the destination of many women''s dreams. The woman who wants to marry a person with status and status is like Ankes heart. The dice may not be accepted by the other party. "Would you like to let her marry the surname Lin of Tongtai County?" Fu Wutian suddenly flashed a trace of interesting color. An Ziran did not deny it. He only said: "Although the Lin family is not as rich as the Anjia family, it is also one of the best wealthy businessmen in Tongtai County. Ankes heart will only be a wife, and Lin Xin is the only son of Lins family. I have already investigated it. He has not yet married his wife, and Anke will not be wronged. If she has the brain and means, she will give birth to Lins eldest son in the future. The entire Lin family is her." Fu Wutian stared at him and talked about it. "Wang Hao, I can''t see you thinking about her." "I am not thinking about her, just presenting a fact." An Ziran said with disapproval that he is essentially a person who must report, and Anke should be glad that she is very lucky. If the son of Lins family did not come to the house, he must Will find a wealthy family to marry her. Moreover, with his relationship, the Lin family did not dare to treat Anke, which is the best destination for Anke. "Do she promise?" "She didn''t have a choice." Enke really did not have a choice. If Zheng Bi did not make the play, she still has the right to choose. An Ziran will never let her marry at this troublesome festival. After confirming it, An Ziran called Ankes heart to the front. When she heard that An Ziran wanted to marry her to the only son of Lin, Ankes heart was silent, and An Ziran did not speak again until she took the initiative to break the silence. "I promised to marry Lin Xin." An Ziran''s eyebrows are picked. Encore said with sarcasm: "Even if I don''t agree, you should also pay attention to marry me at this time." An Ziran generously admitted: "Yes." Enke said: "I know that you will not take me and my mother to the city of Junzi, and you will not let me marry those who have status and status in Junzi City, so I am eager to marry me." An Ziran looked at her and said, "I really won''t take you there, but one thing you said is wrong. With your origin, they won''t marry you at all. Even if it is a dim room, it is also a clear and empty official lady. The gentleman city is at the foot of the emperor, Anyuan County can not be compared, you want to marry those who have status and status, this idea can only be thought out in your heart, say out, you will only be laughed at and humiliated." Enkes heart was said to be a burst of white. She can''t blame her for this kind of thinking. To blame An Changfu and Zheng Bi, they are all instilling the wrong ideas, and because of the status of Anjia in Anyuan County, Anke always thinks that he is superior. She has never been outside, like a frog at the bottom of a well. If she doesn''t jump out, she will never know how ridiculous her thoughts are. "I promised to marry Lin Xin, but I have a request." Ann Ke said that she would agree not because she can be aware of her identity, but because Fu Wutian, after learning that he is a prince, she knows that there is absolutely no day in this life, and she will always be Anzi. But pressed on the head. Instead of taking the time of fear, it is better to seize this opportunity, so even if An Ziran does not mention this matter today, she will go to him. "What conditions?" Enke said: "Let my mother." Although she blamed her mother for being tired of her, but they are the mother and daughter after all, this is the only thing she can do now, even if she repays her kindness. "Yes." An Ziran did not hesitate. Zheng Bi is nothing in his eyes. Even if he doesn''t do anything, she can''t afford any big waves. He is not interested in thinking about a woman. As long as she doesn''t commit him again in the future, he will find a room. The yard gave her the rest of her life. The two sides reached an agreement, and An Ziran ordered the Su Guanjia to prepare for the marriage of Miss Anjia. He had already contacted the Linji of Tongtai County. Lin Xin was very happy after knowing this and agreed to it without saying anything. Knowing that Miss Two is going to marry, everyone is very happy, because in the future, there is no need to see this savage second lady, and there is one more nasty master. The festive atmosphere has somewhat diluted the blood of that day. However, there were some obstacles in the arrangement. Zheng Bi heard that her daughter had to marry the Lin family in Tongtai County, and she refused to pretend to be crazy. She ran out of the Bishuiyuan and made a big noise. She resolutely disagreed with Ankes marriage, but her opinion was not Important, otherwise Anke will not deliberately not tell her about it. "An Ziran, you give me out!" Zheng Bi pushed her to pull her, and she was almost pushed down. She just stood firm and she ran to the direction of the study. I quickly caught up, but it was a slow step. Zheng Bi pushed the door of the study room. The house rules were no longer in her mind. I rushed in and saw An Ziran screaming: "Is it something you can say, why does it agree to marry to Tongtai County?" ?" "Who is going to let you in?" An Ziran coldly. Zheng Bi coldly changed her smile, she has nothing to fear now, her daughter blamed her, she wants to leave her alone, she still has something to love, "I can''t do anything that she is sorry for, you have the ability to do it." Why are you going to target her?" An Ziran put down the brush in her hand and stared at her straight: "The marriage is her own consent. I didn''t force her. If you don''t believe, you can ask her." Zheng Bis heart was shocked and immediately subconsciously denied: Impossible, you must force her. She knows how much she hopes to marry a person with status. How can she agree to marry the Lin Family in Tongtai County? Although she is a big family in Tongtai County, she has too many goals and marries into Lin Family. How do you glory in front of An Ziran? An Ziran did not respond to her this time. The upper beam is not right, because there is an irresponsible niece who will develop a brain-like prostitute into a brain, and Zheng Bi, who is a mother, has the greatest responsibility. "I don''t want to listen to you nonsense anymore. Just give me out when I finish." An Ziran is eager to catch people. He is going to write a dowry list now, and he has no time to pull with her. Zheng Bi did not intend to forget this. She still wanted to say something. Su Guanjia suddenly hurried in and saw Zheng Bi stunned and immediately frowned, then said to An Ziran: "The young master, the son of Lin Come to the door with a dowry." Although the marriage of the two families has already been determined, but also the three media six hires, three books and six gifts, so this Lin Xin came with the Lin family''s dowry. Zheng Bidun refused to talk, and rushed out of the study. Su Guanjia was almost hit by her. An Ziran put away the dowry list. Lins dowry came just right. He was still worried about what dowry to take. He had never done this before, so I can just refer to Lins dowry. When the two of them rushed to the yard, the several mahogany boxes that the Lin family had lifted were already placed in the hall. They were neatly arranged. In front of these boxes, there was a figure. It was Zheng Bi who ran ahead of time. Eyes staring at the things in the box. A large box is filled with clothes for the woman, silk satin, a large box full of looks, very precious, another box is a variety of precious cloth, see Zheng Bi can not understand, but Soon she was attracted by another box of things, gold and silver jewelry, rare antiques, four treasures of the study, and so on. Zheng Bi has always thought that the Lin family is no big deal. Although the same is rich, but compared with An Jia is still a little worse. When I saw this bride price today, she found out that she was wrong. "Shaodongjia... Oh no, I should change my mouth to be a big scorpion later." Lin Xin saw An Ziran coming in and came to greet him. Although he was obese, his attitude was very modest. An Ziran nodded and asked him to sit down. After Lin Xin was seated, he took out a post from his arms and handed it to him: "Big scorpion, this is the bride''s dowry list. Please look over." "let me see." Zheng Bi, who is admiring the baby, heard this sentence and quickly came over. He tried to grab the post and was taken over by Su Guanjia and handed it to An Ziran. Zheng Bi immediately glared at Su Guanjia, and now even this housekeeper is not getting her eyes in the eye. An Ziran looked at the things on the post, and every one of them remembered clearly. The Lin family really can''t be considered a particularly wealthy person, but can come up with so many things. It can be seen that the Lin family really cares, and really wants to put Anke. Return to Lin Family. After a while, Enkes heart came under the leadership of Yan. As soon as she saw her, Lin Xin stood up from the seat with excitement. When she stepped forward, she had to hold Ankes hand and was hiding by the latter. opened. Ankes expression of a stiff expression explained: Lin Gongzi, we are not married yet, and men and women dont kiss each other. Lin Xin patted her head, and when she saw the beauty, she was stupid: "Im right, I cant help, Im so happy, so I accidentally forgot. Zheng Bi, who saw this scene, showed a thoughtful expression. Later, Lin Xin and An Ziran agreed on a good day to come to meet their relatives. The time is set on May 15th. Although there are only less than ten days left, there is still a little time compared with when An Ziran is married. Prepare, not to mention that the family will move to Junzi City soon, so there is not much time. An Kexins dissatisfaction was so rushed. Although she agreed to marry Lin Xin, she still had some rejection. She thought that her mother was the most objectionable. She hoped that she would say something about the death of Zheng Bis reaction. But it is unexpected. "That''s it." Zheng Bi smiled as if it had blossomed, and looked at Lin Xin''s eyes more and more ambiguous. An Ziran looked at her thoughtfully. The mother-in-law also had no opinions on the big sister-in-law. Lin Xin was very happy. After the dowry was over, the beauty also met. After sitting for a while, he got up and said goodbye. Chapter 71： Xie Li vip (3049 words) As soon as he walked out of the hall, Encores heart immediately revealed his nature. Regardless of the strange look of the next person, she hurriedly dragged Zheng Bi back to the Bishuiyuan. Su Guanjia crossed the gate and just saw the hurriedly left of his back. He turned his head and said to An Ziran who stood in front of him: "The young master, isn''t it still alive before the three rooms, won''t let the second lady marry Lin? How suddenly? Change your attitude?" An Ziran looked at the back of their disappearance in the corridor. Instead of answering his question directly, he asked: "What circumstances did she change her attitude?" Su Guanjia recalled, "It seems that after Lin Jiagongs gift was sent." "This is the answer." An Ziran turned and prepared to go back to the study. He had already thought about how to write Ankes dowry. Su Guanjia suddenly realized that it seems that Sanfang began to be interested in Lins family property. I really dont know whether its good or bad, but I dont have to face their mother and daughter again. The old butler is still very happy. As for Lins family, Im waiting for the second lady to marry. In the past, that was their housework. Besides, Zheng Bi, who was dragged back to Bishuiyuan by Encore. As soon as she entered the yard, Zheng Bi immediately opened her daughter''s hand. "What crazy are you doing, don''t you know that the mother''s hand has been hurt by you?" After that, he twisted his wrist. Encore tried to calm down the anger in his heart and said repressedly: "Mom, are you not very opposed to me marrying into Lin Family? Why are you agreeing just outside?" Upon hearing this, Zheng Bi stunned and immediately smiled. "Mother thought that what you want to say, it turned out to be this, what is the problem?" Encore looked at her incredulously. "Don''t you see how ugly Lin Xin is? You didn''t always want me to marry a person with status? Why did it suddenly become like this?" Throwing one by one, she is full of brains now. Zheng Bifeng smiled and smiled. The powder on his face almost fell. "Yes, I used to hope that you can marry a person like Anjias aunt. Even if you cant be a wife, you can do it, but now You have also seen the situation, unless you can marry the emperor, or else we will fight with Anzi, it is better to retreat to the next, I see the Lin family''s son seems to be very infatuated with you, why not take advantage of this opportunity?" "Just because of this, would you like me to marry Lin Xin?" An Kexin was not comforted by her. Even if she really retreated, she would like to marry a handsome and handsome man instead of the pig of Lin Jiagong. Zheng Bi knows that she just can''t think about it for a while, and she is not angry. She pulls up her hand and gently comforts her: "Yes, my mother knows that I am wronged, but I promise you that this is just a temporary expediency..." After that, Zheng Bi whispered her thoughts in her ear. I don''t know what she said, Anke was really comforted, and the anger finally subsided, and he turned to hesitation. "Mother, are you sure you can?" "There is a mother, of course." Zheng Bi said confidently. Enke hesitated for a moment. "But, will An Ziran take you to the city of Junzi?" If An Ziran really brought her mother, she would not be able to contact her mother in time, and where to go to find someone who would give her advice. Zheng Bi said: "You can rest assured that the industry of Anjia is in Anyuan County. They will not all move to Junzi City. There will definitely be some people staying in Anyuan County, and Anziran cant help to open our mother. How can the women go with her mother?" An Kexin also felt that her mother had a reason. Before An Ziran had said that she would not take them. If she did not know this, she would not agree to the marriage. This is just a matter of peace of mind. "Otherwise, my mother has a chance to explore An Ziran and see what he thinks?" Zheng Bi thought about it. This thing really has to be 100% sure that they can be assured. Who knows if An Ziran will deliberately sing against them. Encore nodded. "Okay, mother, be careful not to let him put it out." "Do not worry." The next day, An Ziran took Shao Fei to inspect the project. Fu Wutian went to the county to deal with the affairs of Hongzhou in the morning. The purpose of Chongming Emperor also arrived in Anyuan County the day before yesterday. Although Fu Wutian had to execute a group of corrupt officials, he did not need to ask for his purpose, but he always wanted to be an emperor, so as not to be scorned. Xu is for a sigh of relief, Chongming Emperor simply handed over the errands of the new prefecture of Hongzhou to him. When Liu Feihong died, the position of Hongzhous prefects would be empty. This is a big fat difference. Every year, the filial piety of the people is innumerable. When Liu Feihong was still a prefect, he used to take part of the money to honor his grandson Sun Chengde. The discovery was timely, so the evidence was destroyed in advance. Now that the position of the prefect is empty, there are no ten or eight people staring at this position. The vast majority of Fu Wutians hands are military attaches, but there are not many civil servants. The rest of the foundation is not hard enough. It is not qualified to be transferred to the prefectures position. Its really necessary to get people to get it up. There must be a lot of impeachment. He can only choose from the city of the gentleman. Fu Wutian originally wanted to call An Ziran to go to the county with him, but he refused. The reason was very just and he was very busy. No way, he took Ge Qian''an and left Shao Fei to him. The construction of Anjia has just begun. However, dozens of workers are working together, and the speed is not slow. At lunch time, the workers were very consciously queuing for the meal. The lunch given by the family was sufficient. One person made two big steamed buns, the other ones were homemade fragrant rice, two vegetarian dishes, one leeks and one. With the combination of potted soup, although the dishes are not many, they are already richer than many families in Anyuan County. Some workers are reluctant to eat, and there is a bowl of soup at the time of the application, so most of the workers keep the hoes for the children at home. They feel full when they eat rice first. In this regard, An Ziran said nothing. Originally, it was the lunch that was assigned to them. It is their business to keep it. If you work hard, don''t wait until you can''t eat anything, he won''t interfere. After patrolling the project, An Ziran went to the field again. Two days ago, the farmers had begun to harvest some mature rice in the field, but because men went to work for the family this year, there were only women left in the family, so the harvest time was extended. Despite this, everyone''s mood is still good. The income of rice in the family is the same as before, but this year it has more money for the family, and the days are getting better. There is even extra money to sell meat and buy new clothes. "Shaodongjia?" A woman who was harvesting rice in the field looked up and saw them. She recognized Anziran, who was walking in front of her eyes. The expression of doubt suddenly became happy, and she quickly came up from the field. An Ziran looked at the woman. She remembered that she was the young wife of Zhou Laohan. When she was 18, she married the 30-year-old Zhou Laohan. She was not very beautiful, but she was very hard. Some people said that The flowers are inserted in the cow dung, but the womans reputation in Anyuan County is very good, and she has never felt wronged. After the woman married Zhou Laohan, she gave birth to three in one breath, two male dolls and one female baby. The male baby is a twin. Just two years old this year, a family of five people, the children dont eat much, but other aspects The cost is quite a lot. Zhou Laohan was in the construction site that An Ziran had just visited. Because there is still a field in the family to help, so he loves to sign up to build a rice warehouse. He only needs to work four hours a day. He can take a half-hour break at noon. Come back to the children to eat. The woman is very grateful to An Ziran. If it weren''t for him, her children would be hungry this year. The woman called An Ziran and asked him to wait and say that there was something to give him, then turned and ran home. She did not let them wait too long. After a while, she brought a big bag of things. "Shaodongjia, the last time I was not you, our family''s baby must suffer this year. In order to repay you, this is my own rice noodles. Please accept it. There is nothing good in our family. It is only this, but the neighbors. They all say that they are delicious, so please dont mind if you dont. The woman had a rough hand carrying the bag of rice that looked light, and the face of the wind and the sun had a sincere expectation. An Ziran was silent for a while and reached for the rice noodle bag. "Thank you." The woman suddenly smiled. The two then bid farewell to the woman. Shao Fei immediately took the rice noodle bag and took a look. The weight was not light. When I opened it, the rice noodles looked fresh and delicious. The saliva suddenly flooded and quickly picked up and asked: "Wang Hao, Why didn''t you just refuse?" Why should I refuse? An Ziran asked. Shao Fei is dumb. "Okay, go back to eat rice." Shao Fei immediately followed. Chapter 72： Question vip (3115 words) Fu Wutian is stuck in the meal. I heard that his Wang Hao was already in the dining hall. When he went back to the room to clean it, he went to the dining hall. Before he came to the dining hall, he saw Shao Fei standing at the door. "What disease are you making?" The person who asked the question was Ge Qianan, and this was the first time he saw his eagerness. When Shao Feiyi saw that Wang Ye was back, he wanted to go back and immediately rested his mind. "I didn''t make any disease." After that, he said to Fu Wutian: "Ye, Wang Hao is waiting for you to have dinner together." Fu Wutian looked at him and went in. The so-called waiting for dinner, the table is actually not even a dish, usually this time, the table table has just set the dishes for dinner, as well as the fragrant rice. Fu Wutian sat down next to An Ziran and asked casually: "Wang Hao, isn''t it a good day today?" An Ziran took the kettle and poured him a cup of tea. He wanted to tell him, and the words turned into: "Wait a minute, you will know." Wang Hao actually sold him with him? Fu Wutian is more and more looking forward to today''s dinner, so he did not ask, and provoked another topic: "What is the harvest today?" As soon as the words were exported, Shao Fei looked over. I was too embarrassed, and I asked about it when I asked. His reaction naturally fell into Fu Tiantian''s eyes. He looked at An Ziran and waited for him to answer. An Ziran''s reaction is that there is no reaction. He doesn''t hide anything like Shao Fei. Fu Wutian just asks it casually. He is exposed. It is clearly telling Fu Wutian that this sentence has something to do with what he just said. How can the savvy be impossible to guess. At this time, the outside of the dining hall happened to sound the sound of Wang Chuzi. After a while, Wang Chuzis figure appeared at the entrance of the dining hall, accompanied by two helpers in the kitchen, one with a few bowls on one hand and the other with a fragrant soup. The staple food for dinner was at the king. On the cook''s hand, I covered a big lid and couldn''t see what it was. "The young master, grandfather, dinner is already done." Wang Chuzi immediately put things on the dinner table, and then opened the lid. When a scented scent for a long time, he rushed out... The rice noodles sent by Zhou Laohans daughter-in-law are lying inside. After Wang Chuzi processing, these rice noodles have become appetizing foods, and Shao Fei has begun to drool. When the rice noodles were not fried, he knew that it was delicious. After the speculation, the taste of the rice was flooded. "This is the surprise that Wang Hao wants to give to the king? What is it?" Fu Wutian looked at the rice noodles in the bowl. It was indeed unexpected. He had never eaten this kind of thing. An Ziran picked up the chopsticks and said, "The rice noodles, the wife of Zhou Laohan sent it, you also sit down and eat." The last sentence is said to Shao Fei and Ge Qianan. He usually has something delicious and he will let Su Guanjia together. Eat, but this will not be him. Shao Fei hesitated. Ge Qianan did not move. Fu Wutian glanced at them and said: "Wang Hao let you sit down and sit down." Shao Fei immediately sat down with obedience. The action was as fast as he was prepared. He was despised by Ge Qianan. He clearly wanted to eat and pretend to hesitate. Who would look at it? An Ziran made Wang cook a lot, and the four big men wouldnt eat too much, because he himself had already taken the two into consideration, and the old ladys wife gave a big bag, and the result was only enough. Shao Fei himself has a bowl, just ate a bite and screamed: "This is delicious, so tender, soft, and flexible. Is this really rice noodles?" "Shut up, don''t you know what to eat?" Ge Qianan warned him. Shao Fei turned his head, but he did not dare to speak any more. An Ziran tasted the rice noodles in the bowl. The taste is really as good as he said. It tastes very strong. People cant believe that its really made of rice. Although Wangs cooking is good. The reason, but if the materials are not good, even if the cooking skills are superb, you can''t make delicious things. "How?" An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian and asked. Fu Wutian ate faster. He only ate three. He had already finished eating a bowl. He heard no words, but said: "A new bowl." An Ziran personally gave him Sheng. At this time, Shao Fei couldn''t help but talk: "Wang Hao, I think that the wife of the old man of Zhou is really amazing. I won''t describe it. Anyway, if she opens a snack bar to sell rice noodles, it will definitely be red. Da Ya, um, no problem out of Da Ya." An Zirans action paused and said calmly: They have no money. Shao Fei was stunned. A realistic answer, but it is a fact! "But your idea is not bad." An Ziran slowly compensated for a sentence. Shao Feis eyes suddenly brightened. He was not lacking in food and clothing. He didnt know what a poor life looked like, but since he came to Anyuan County, he could see it almost everywhere. Under the favor of the family, those people showed a satisfied smile, and his mood was happy. However, he did not know that when An Ziran had eaten this rice noodle, his mind had already emerged a plan that was not planned. Subsequently, the four men silently finished eating a pot of rice flour and a pot of soup. An Zirans appetite is the smallest. He was still losing weight, but this time he ate three bowls of rice noodles and a bowl of soup. When he left the dining hall, Fu Wutian looked at his belly and said: "Wang Hao, it seems that the old rice flour of Zhou Laohan is very attractive, or will it be eaten every day?" An Ziran glanced at him. "If you don''t get tired, you can eat it every day, but I don''t want to accompany you." If you eat something good, you will be tired of eating every day. Sometimes you will not see it again for a long time. At the dinner table. The two are separated in the corridor. Fu Wutian was ready to go back to the house to clean, and invited him to Wang Hao, and was glanced at him. An Ziran went to the study room. He decided to hit the hot iron and wrote the plan to open the rice noodle shop. Because this was not in his plan, he planned to let Zhou Laohans daughter-in-law out of technology, just like modern joining. The rice noodle shop didn''t spend much money, so let them go dry. The plan was not difficult. He only wrote it in less than two quarters of an hour. "Hey!" A knock on the door sounded. At the beginning, An Ziran thought that it was Fu Wutian. It was not the next second to react. Because Fu Wutian never knocked on the door, would such a polite person, is the Su Guanjia coming back? "Come in." The door was pushed open, and the sound of screaming came. The coming of the people did not make a sound. At this moment, it looked a little strange. Anzi looked up and looked at it. It seemed that people could not help but frown. "What are you doing?" Zheng Bi stood in the door and didn''t come in. When he saw him, he immediately showed a flattering smile, but there was no effect. "Can I come in?" An Ziran looked at him and seemed to want to see what she was thinking. Zheng Bi said: "I know that I have been sorry about the things I have done before. I am sorry for you. I have already regretted it. If you are a big man, don''t worry about it. Three mothers guarantee that they will never commit again. Sanmai does not ask you. I can forgive me, I only hope that you can give me a chance to rehabilitate." "Tell your true purpose." An Ziran did not intend to talk nonsense with her. Zheng Bi listened to him asking, and simply said: "When are you going to return to the city of Junji?" An Ziran said: "I am afraid that I will take you there?" Zheng Bi was stunned by him. "Not... Sanyin is just not worried about your sister. You know that she has a bad temper and doesn''t like Lin''s son. I am afraid she will do something stupid, so I am afraid. I want to stay in Anyuan County, if there is something to look after." This move is really good, and it is not hidden except for the real purpose. "I can let you stay in Anyuan County, but there is a question you have to answer me truthfully. If I find that you are telling lies, I promise that your wishes will fail." An Ziran said with a deep sigh. "What problem?" Zheng Bi did not expect him to let go, hurriedly asked. An Ziran stared at her eyes and said slowly: "Where are you with your daughter in the afternoon before the first day of the first month of the first month, have you ever been to the main house?" Zheng Bis awkwardness, a little reaction, but after all, its been more than five months, but she quickly reacted. The first day of the first month is not the day when the death of the master and the big house was passed back to the home. Into a group. "What do you ask for that day?" "You just have to answer my words." Zheng Bi saw him with a serious look. When he thought about it, he still said: "I heard that the old man and the big lady died unexpectedly. I called the heart to the room until I was happy. The main hospital went there. Once, but that is to hear that you fainted in the snow..." Speaking of this, Zheng Bis voice stopped short. Chapter 73： Question and passion "What do you mean by this, do you suspect that I am not hurting you?" Zheng Bi reacted fiercely, only to understand that he was skeptical that he had fainted in the snow and almost killed his life. The voice suddenly sharpened. Although she did not want to let her disappear early, she just thought about it. She never really hurt him. On the day of An Zirans accident, everyone thought that he was because of the excessive behavior caused by the death of her mother, but that was just the idea of ??the people. Zheng Biyi also thought so at first, but then he listened to the two sisters who were waiting for An Ziran. An Ziran was normal all morning, except for the beginning of crying, and then, as usual, the food to eat, the drink to drink. The whole one is heartless. When the accident happened in the afternoon, the two shackles were opened in advance. When they found out that An Zi was not in the house, he had fallen to the ground and dying. Zheng Bi also happened to hear their conversation before they knew that An Ziran was killed. It was not that everyone thought that the sadness was excessively running to ruin their own lives, but that someone deliberately opened two shackles and then called An Ziran out. She doesn''t know who is doing it. An Ziran always pays attention to her expression, and sees her eyes blinking to know that there is a problem. Zheng Bi knew that he had not harmed An Ziran, so he was not afraid of him to pursue it. For the first time, he looked up and had a clear conscience. An Ziran said: "I have said that you hurt me? Everyone thought that I was upset because of sadness. Why do you think that I think you have hurt me? Or do you know what?" Zheng Biyi suddenly knew that he had made a mistake, and quickly covered his mouth, his eyes began to dodge his sight, and the flashing was even worse. "Answer me!" An Ziran said one word at a time. Zheng Bi hesitated a moment, thinking that she was not doing it anyway, and she had no guilty conscience, and told him about the conversation. "I know that it is because of this reason that I am not hurting you." An Ziran lowered his eyes. Zheng Bi said that he actually knew it. He also investigated the two embarrassment, but in fact it was not someone who opened them, but a coincidence. The murderer probably accidentally discovered the coincidence that he had just started the crime. An Changfu couple died suddenly, and An Ziran died in the afternoon of the same day, so it can be ruled out that the other party is a planned crime. Not enough is because of this coincidence, so he will not find it. He observed Zheng Bi''s expression. She didn''t lie. When she lie, she always does something different than usual, or habitual disguise. Unless it is an expert or genius in this area, Zheng Bi is obviously not, if she is If you are so powerful, you will not give An Changfu a room. Zheng Bi can be ruled out, and her daughter can be temporarily excluded. The facts are the same as she said, the day the mother and the daughter stayed in the room and did not come out, because there was no evidence that they were always there, so they would doubt them. "Since I want to stay in Anyuan County, I will follow you. I have already re-established a house. The family house has died and is suffocating. At that time, Anke will be married in that house. If there are no other problems, You can go." An Ziran underestimated this problem and then rushed. Zheng Bi is not very satisfied with this result, but he is not interested in marrying a family house. How do others think about it? An unsuspecting person will surely think that she is not waiting to be seen, but what he said is also true. Zheng Bi left. An Ziran leaned on the back of the chair and meditated. A tall figure did not know when it was blocked at the door, blocking the moonlight coming in, and the ground was covered with a deep shadow. An Ziran did not look up. Fu Wutian, who had already been cleaned, changed his blue silk home brocade robes and walked over to the desk, holding his hands on the table and looking at him. "Wang Hao, it seems that you have no clue." An Ziran knew that he was, and he was not surprised. When he heard this sentence, he looked up and stared at his eyes, which could still emit bright light in the night. "This is my business, you should not intervene." Fu Wutian said: "The king has a doubt." An Ziran raised his eyebrows: "What doubts?" Fu Wutian said: "The victim is not Wang Hao. To say who knows the whole thing is not exactly what you are. Why do you seem to remember what happened at that time?" An Ziran does not change color, "because I really don''t remember." "Why is this?" "It may be over-stimulated at the time." "that''s it?" "otherwise?" Fu Wutian really shifted the topic. "Wang Hao, the business is busy, have to go back to the house to rest? I have let the next person give you hot water, and then go to the water will be cold." An Ziran put away the things on the table, looked at him and said nothing. He was already ready to ask him, and that day he killed Jiang Zhongting and his men so cruelly and ruthlessly. As a result, there was no shadow in these days. see. The two returned to the room. An Ziran went to the screen and saw a large bucket of hot water. The temperature was moderate and his clothes were already hanging on the screen. "Do you need this king to help?" Fu Wutian came over. "no need." An Ziran firmly refused, he is not a three-year-old child. It is known that the sound of the clothes of Sosuo is transmitted from the screen. The slender and slender figure of the youngster is reflected on the screen. It can be seen at a glance that it is no longer inconspicuous. It is definitely a picture of seducing people to commit crimes. "Wang Hao, really don''t?" Fu Wutian asked unwillingly. An Zirans voice came out from the screen. No! You can sleep first. Of course, Fu Wutian did not sleep as he wished. When An Ziran took a shower and came out, he still maintained his attitude of enjoying his bath and never changed. An Ziran only wore a single coat and a pair of trousers. The long hair was dripping dripping behind him. He had been a 21st century young man for more than 20 years. He did not adapt to such a long hair now. Its all like being late. The towel on the hand was suddenly taken away. An Ziran saw Fu Wutian, and said very naturally: "Help me wipe my hair." Fu Wutian originally had this meaning, but when he heard that his flat plate was similar to the order, his face still showed a faint smile, and he reached him in front of him, and a white towel was placed on his head. The water droplets along the tail are absorbed by the towel. His strength is not great, just good, but the method of rubbing hair is not so good. An Ziran didn''t have to look at it and knew that his head was holding a hairstyle that was combined with the scorpion and the scorpion version, and then began to think about whether it was a wrong decision to help him. At this moment, Fu Wutian suddenly hugged his waist, his chin rested on his shoulder, and a low voice rang in his ear. "Wang, let''s do it." Sudden topic... An Ziran calmly passed the towel on his hand, wiped it until the hair no longer dripped, and then said, "Okay..." Fu Wutian has a slight glimpse. I heard him continue: "As long as you are lying on me, I am not against it." The person behind him suddenly stopped sounding. An Ziran threw the towel on the dressing table not far away, turned and looked at Fu Wutian, and the corner of his mouth was hooked, "How?" Fu''s eyes are brighter than the stars in the night sky, but deep like a black whirlpool, deeply attracting people who stare at him. Under the illumination of the candlelight, An Ziran saw a cracked smile on his mouth. It seemed to be excited to the extreme. The air seemed to be mixed with a stimulant. A feeling of tremor began to climb on his skin. He couldn''t help but frown. Just when he wanted to take the initiative to break this strange atmosphere, one hand suddenly grabbed his neckline, and a force slammed him over, the position of the two was instantly changed, and Anzi fell on the soft quilt, just supporting Half a body, the mouth was immediately blocked, and the person was pressed back to the bed. Fu Wutians kiss was carried with a hegemony that he had not had before. In his mouth, he quickly attacked the city and the two breathed almost together. An Ziran''s reaction is very fast, but his hands are already subject to people, his body is not as good as human beings, his force is even worse than his human beings, and resistance seems to be superfluous, but it is impossible for him to be passive. Fu Wutian looked at his eyes and seemed to flash a ridiculous smile. An Ziran glared at him and suddenly did something that made him very surprised. He raised his head and kissed back with a strong kiss. The collision between the lips and teeth cut through the delicate meat, and a hint of rust was instantly filled in the mouth of the two. I don''t know who it is, but the two don''t frown, they kiss like a war, they compete for each other, the saliva wets the quilt, the body gradually rubs the passion, I don''t know how long it takes, An Ziran is still the first to bear. It is. Fu Wutian loosened his lips and turned to his neck, leaving traces of his skin on the white and tender skin. An Ziran gasped hard and his brow was tight. His body is too young. Although it has been more than five months, he is too busy and has few opportunities to exercise. So his arms and thighs have almost no muscles. It is soft and tender meat. When it is slightly more intense, the power will be lost very quickly. Just picking up a kiss now, he is already out of breath. "Get off!" An Ziran pushed his shoulder and did not push it open. Fu Wutian naturally will not do it, and he will finally get his reaction. Whether he is arguing for a breath or other reasons, he will not let him go. An Ziran found that his clothes were pushed down the chest, and the large skin was naked. A pair of hands with scorpions rubbed against the delicate skin and brought a shuddering feeling. It was already emotional, and this touch was hard. But what made his scalp numb is the hard object against the roots of his thighs, which is hotter and harder than him. He realized that if he goes on like this, he will really become a Futian dish. "Fu Wutian..." An Ziran suddenly sounded with a little hoarse voice. This is the first time he called Fu Wutian''s name. In the past, he called his prince, so he succeeded in causing his reaction, but it was counterproductive. Fu Wutian suddenly sucked the red fruit on his chest and sucked it hard. "hiss!" An Ziran took a sigh of relief. He never knew that this was his sensitive point. He was so excited that he almost called out and struggled more. "Fu Wutian, you have the ability to wait for me to be eighteen years old." The sixteen-year-old body was too disadvantaged. He couldnt take advantage of it. At the moment, he simply forgot that he had promised to marry Fu Wutian at the beginning. In the bed, there was only a contest between two men. He only thought about the counter-pressure. . Fu Wutian loosened the red fruit that was sucked red by him. He heard the inhalation sound from the top of his head with a finger touch, and the throat gave a low laugh. "The king has no skill, so he is not going to wait." Haven''t seen such a rogue! Just when Anzi then regretted not arguing, Fu Wutian suddenly squeezed between his two legs, and the body was forced to open to him. Both of them were undressed and their lower body was swollen. In this case, if they do not develop again. Nothing can be said. "You can''t deny that we are very fit." "Its not difficult to be loyal to a mans desire." The sound of Fu Wutian''s lure sounded slowly in his ear. The man''s body was like a mountain. It was shocking, but it was undeniable. It was a sense of security. He had been wandering for so long. He never thought that one day he would be from another man. I found a sense of security on my body. This is the first time! Fu Wutian is also really attractive. At this moment, he admitted that he did have a move. Chapter 74： Different from ordinary people The moonlight shines through the window paper into the room, and the faint light adds a little bit of light to the room, reflecting the slightly swaying gauze not far away. The slight squeaking sound expanded three or four times in the night, and the white gauze loomed out the two naked and entangled bodies on the bed, and the repressed squeaking sound came from inside. The slender young man squatted on the soft quilt, his face flushed as if he could drel bright blood, his forehead was covered with layers of sweat, his teeth were tight, but he still couldnt suppress the squeaking of a small squeak. I am willing to enjoy it. The teenager''s waist is extremely low, but the buttocks are raised high. The man above his body is taller than him. He is like a wild beast. The words are constantly coming in and out of his body. He has strong sticks and the effect of each pull is very shocking. The sound of the water sounded from the place where the two men combined with the action of the man''s thrust. I don''t know whether it was sweat or something that was sprayed out. The quilts on both of them were already soaked. In the end, An Ziran still obeyed his own desires. A man should be refreshed, although marrying a man is not his intention, but the wood has become a boat, if he is still tweaking, he is really like a woman. "Wang Hao, your body is very comfortable." Fu Wutian seems to be not enough to slap him. He suddenly bullies when his brain is stirring up into a paste. The voice is very hoarse because of desire. An Zirans body was shaken, and reason gradually came back. ... Shut up! He is willing to indulge himself for being temporarily dare to take the lead, but he will never forget it. If there is a chance, he will definitely come back. "Ha ha" Fu Wutian was pleased to call his Wang Hao, as he wished to close his mouth, began to work hard, the frequency of the waist movement was a little faster than just a few minutes, and the strength of the body through An Ziran also increased a little, eating can be top At his sensitive point, the results had just been shot not long before the words stood up again. "Well" An Ziran spit out a repressed snoring. Both hands clenched the quilt underneath, and the strength of his fingers was white. If Fu Wushuang supported his waist, he would go down early. The body is too sensitive, it reacts with a touch, and the pleasure is almost doubled. As Fu Wutian''s movements became bigger and bigger, he only felt that the lower body swelled quickly, and finally couldn''t help but touch one hand down. He wanted to soothe his own desires, but he was taken over by a big hand before he even touched it. Hold it, Fu Tiantian''s hoarse voice sounded above his head. "Together we will." Then there was a rough and fierce pumping. The strength of each impact can make him shudder, and the back is involuntarily tightened, and the rapid pleasure is surging. The man gave a beast-like squat, released his hand and violently pumped it, and then shot a hot stream of heat in him. Anzi was curled up with his toes and finally shot out. The number is not much, this is not For the first time, the young body couldnt stand the teasing again and again. An Ziran''s soft shackles are on the quilt, and there is no way to calculate whether the quilt is dirty or not. Fu Wutian did not pull out the hard object, still buried in his body, so that he could not lie on his side and lie on his side. Even if he was, he couldnt help but breathe after a violent exercise. The handsome face had a trace of lameness. . "Go out..." An Ziran slowed down his breathing and raised his hand to the top of Fu''s chest. Fu Wutian reached out and took his chin over, bowed his mouth and took a heavy sip on his mouth. When An Ziran was about to struggle, he let him go. The next second, the hard object buried in him slowly pumped out, and the slow action made him consciously outline a lustful picture in his mind. , face, can''t be redder. With his action, the thick liquid that was injected into his body also flowed out, and along the thigh, he didn''t have to look at him to know that the picture was quite fornicated. An Ziran is black. I shouldnt have let him shoot in the body, its already so late, how can he clean it? Do you want him to wake up and tell them that they are not. Fu Wutian, who had recovered his strength, got out of bed and put on his clothes and walked out of the room. When he came back, he had a large bucket of hot water, and his shoulders were squatting, and his strength was great. An Ziran heard the sound of water and was a little surprised. After tossing him for so long, there is still strength? However, he thought that he only did it once tonight, and he was relieved. Like Fu Tiantian, a man with a strong age, his energy is definitely stronger than he imagined, and the martial arts person has higher endurance. The gauze was opened and a cool breeze came in. An Ziran frowned and was about to pull the quilt over and cover it. The next second was hit and hugged. He was shocked. "Let me down, let me go." Fu Wutian said seriously: "Now there are no outsiders, you don''t have to worry about being seen." This is not a problem with outsiders! An Ziran calmed his face. Fu Wutian has already taken him to the bath tub. In fact, it is only a dozen steps, and his pace is relatively large. He has been reduced to a few steps in a dozen steps, and there has been a lot of resistance. The tub is only enough for one person to stretch his limbs, and Fu Wutian puts him in the water. The hot water warmed the body and drove some of the fatigue away. Anziran spit out a sullen gas, and the shoulders were drenched with Fu Wutian. He turned and said: "I wash myself, you can clean yourself." "Is Wang Hao inviting the king to wash it together?" An Ziran immediately shut up. As soon as the two of them calm down, there is a sound of water in the room. After washing the limbs, An Ziran wanted to get something that Fu Wutian shot in the body, but... He looked at Fu Futian who was still staring at him. He told him to leave. He probably wouldnt leave. An Ziran lowered his eyes and said, I I have a question to ask you." "What problem?" Fu Wutian continued to pour his shoulders with his hands. "Do you remember the agreement we reached before we became a relative?" Fu Wutians action, Hey...has this? An Ziran: "..." After seeing his rogue move, he discovered that he could still take it to the next level. He should have guessed that Fu Wutians behavior against him was not like preparing him to leave. He actually cheated from the beginning. He, pretending to agree to his conditions, actually did not take the same thing at all! "why?" Why did he choose him? He always couldnt understand the problem. An Yuzhis escape from marriage should be a good excuse for Fu Wutian to refuse to fulfill the two marriage contracts, so that he does not have to marry a woman he does not like in order to comply with the elders wishes, but he not only did not do this, but asked him to do so. marry. Even if he was born to be a homosexual, he did not reason to choose him. It was just curious at first. Silence for a long time, when An Ziran thought he would not answer, Fu Wutians mellow voice sounded, but the answer was beyond his expectations. An Ziran heard his voice: "What are you curious about?" Fu Wutians hand suddenly came over, scornfully provoked his chin, and the eyes in the darkness became deep. Curious about why a persons change before and after is so big, from inside to outside, from top to bottom, there is no curiosity, so this king Start paying attention to you and then know a lot about you." "For this reason, so you let me marry?" An Ziran feels that Fu Wutian is too much to take a marriage is not the same thing, although because the elders'' life itself has no choice, but then he clearly has the initiative . Fu Wutian heard the dissatisfaction in his words, and did not take it for granted: "In later contacts, the king discovered that you are like a book worthy of taste..." "The vulgar metaphor." "Don''t be like this, Wang Hao, this king is very rare." "Speak the key!" "Well, the point is that this king feels that you are worthy. You like your inner beauty, so I never regret it. "...inner beauty?" An Ziran has an incredible amount. Is this really what he said? Fu nodded, "Yes, your inner beauty. An Ziran finally understood, but one thing he still doesn''t understand. "Because you are interested in me, you will marry me, then you are actually a bisexual?" "Hmm? Bisexual?" I just like women and men. Fu Wutian understood what he meant and looked at him: "It is true that it is a man or a woman who does not care for the king, but isnt that a man?" An Ziran is dumb. Are men like this? Is his thought behind, or is this world thought ahead, or is Fu Wutians understanding of men and women outside the circle of normal people? His sudden truth is actually the third illusion. Chapter 75： Support The next morning, An Ziran and Fu Wutian got up as usual. No one found that they have become a true husband. As for the so-called filial period, for the two husbands, one with a 21st century soul and the other with obvious three stereotypes, the filial piety period is never in them. Thinking within the scope. Today is the day when Encore moved to another house to prepare for marriage. The house was nearly half smaller than the An''s family, and couldn''t live too many people, so An Ziran intended to let Anke''s mother and daughter move first. "Lighter, this is Miss''s dowry. If you break it, you can''t afford it." Encore''s high-pitched voice passed from the front hall. When An Ziran and Fu Wutian walked over, they saw her standing on the steps and pointed to the dowry that the next person moved to the Lin family to hire. The same day, she still had a look that she would die and refuse to marry. Now it has changed. "Be careful with me." Zheng Bi stood next to her daughter, her face was full of spring breeze, and when she finished, she saw An Ziran and Fu Wutian who came over here. Enke also noticed that she did not know what to expect, and she suddenly hinted at Zheng Bi. Zheng Bi immediately walked up to them and said with a smile: "Oh, ah, in a few days, it is a day to marry, this dowry list, I don''t know if you wrote it?" An Ziran glanced at them and took out the long-written post from his arms and handed it to An Kexin. "I have already let Su Guanjia go to the management. You first bring the Lin family''s dowry to the new house. Su Guanjia afternoon meeting. Bring your dowry to you." Zheng Bi can''t wait to pick up the post and open it. Encore also wants to know how much dowry her family gave her. After glanced at it, Zheng Bi suddenly closed the post and said with great dissatisfaction: "How can I not even have a piece of field production? I remember that when the master was alive, he would give a few fields to her as a dowry." Tianyuan is a real estate. It is a lifelong event. Unlike jewelry, it is gone. Although she is only a woman, she still understands this. She thought that Anziran would give a few pieces. field. An Ziran said: "You also know that it is when you are alive." "That is your last wish, how can you not be the same thing?" Zheng Bi is a little angry, she also hopes to rely on her daughter to marry to get some land from Anjia. "Whether you have said that you are in the world, the person who is now the owner is me. If you are really dissatisfied, it doesn''t matter, I can re-make a dowry list." An Ziran looked at her with black eyes and said calmly. Encore just wanted to say that she was not satisfied. Zheng Bi hurriedly stopped her. "No, we are very satisfied, very satisfied, no need to re-practice." Encore didn''t understand why her mother suddenly changed her attitude. When she didn''t have time to open her mouth, she was taken away. The two mothers and daughters began to whisper. "Wang Hao, you are really good for their mother and daughter." Looking at the back of their departure, Fu Wutian suddenly said in his ear. An Ziran regained his gaze. "Do you see that I am very good to them?" Fu Wutian said: "Although you did not give the field, but there seems to be a property on the top, is this not good enough?" An Zirans mouth is lightly ticked. Some people like to die. Even if I dont have to do it myself, they will not end up in the end. Why should I waste time on two insignificant women? Fu Wutian stared at the smile of his mouth. It seemed that he first saw Wang Xiaoxiao, and he immediately thought of Wenrun as jade. After a few years, this feeling may be more obvious. "Wang Hao, you really have inner beauty." "..." The word inner beauty is actually not so useful. In the county, An Ziran finally had the good fortune to see Fus work. It was not the same as what he usually saw. The atmosphere of the whole body was a little cold. He was not like a general Wufu. His limbs were simple and simple. On the contrary, he The IQ is very high and often can be seen on the head. Because he only stayed in Anyuan County, everyone who reported the situation had to come over. However, because Fu Wutian did not come over every day, some unimportant official documents were handed over to Zhang Xianling. At the beginning, Zhang Xianling did not dare to do it. He was only a small county magistrate. Where to dare to look at the official documents of the prefects. As a result, the official documents accumulated more and more, Zhang Xianling is a labor, and later can not see the past, and finally boldly to do, unless you can not pay attention, other, he can take his own ideas. "You are not going to support Zhang County?" An Ziran heard that Zhang Xianling had been helping him deal with the official documents during this time. He immediately thought of the position of the prefects that was still empty. Because the forces of all parties are staring at this position, it is a problem to send someone to take office. I am afraid that it will be taken down in a while, and the background will be very popular. Fu Wutian explained: "This Zhanghe does not look at him as a small county magistrate. He has ambitions, but the background is not hard enough. So he has been a small county magistrate in Anyuan County. Why do you think he should hook up? Changde is the river atrium behind the fancy." Unfortunately, Jiang Zhongting is not a good commodity. Zhang He found this, so he will withdraw in time. "Can he resist those pressures?" An Ziran asked skeptically, the official line is not mixed, especially the situation in Daya. Chongming Emperor is incompetent, and his several princes are very good, and they are very ambitious. In order to increase their chips, they do not hesitate to do whatever they want. However, if Zhang Heru became the prefect of Hongzhou, 100% would not be able to win him, because his body has been labeled with Fu Tiantian, and they will only be embarrassed. Fu Wutian said with great irresponsibility: "This king only gives him a chance to see his own skills when he stands on it." An Ziran no longer accepts the words. If the two positions are exchanged, he will do the same. The people who can withstand the tempering can accomplish great things. Such talents have the value of being wooed, so this is not only the opportunity of Zhanghe, but also the opportunity for him. test. How is the preparation of Changping Yiping Town? "The blessing of the king, I have been receiving complaints from my soldiers these days." Fu Wutian looked at him jokingly. At the beginning, he did not expect his Wang Hao to make such a request. Although it was very strange, it was very reasonable to think carefully. The best way to prevent locust plagues is to introduce the enemy of locusts, such as frogs, lizards, birds, etc., or raise chickens and raise ducks. But this is a big project. So Fu Wutian let his soldiers go to Changzhou, let them help the local people, raise chickens and raise ducks conditionally, and unconditionally catch frogs and lizards. An Ziran did not answer, in fact, there is another method, that is, biological pesticide control, but there is no condition, in this backward time and space, even if he knows how to configure pesticides to kill mites, the conditions here do not support, so he did not speak out. But this is just the beginning. There are still many things to do to change the natural disasters that occur frequently in Changzhou. This kind of thing can''t be done overnight, only by time. Fu Wutian took a document from the case and handed him a message: "This is a detailed report about Changzhou. There are three places where major disasters are found. One town is just one of them." An Ziran took the official document and read it again. This year''s rice has already begun to harvest, but Changzhou has almost no grain. Most of the crops in the field have died due to lack of water, which has caused many fields to be ridiculous. This phenomenon has already occurred in many places in Changzhou. Only after a deep understanding knows that the disaster in Changzhou is actually more serious than imagined. "Wang Hao, it seems that your rice will finally come in handy." An Ziran put on the official document and squinted at him. "What price does Wang Ye intend to give? I will declare that it is too low to sell." Selling to Fu Wutian does not require politeness. The corruption case that sensationalized Da Ya in the past has already begun. Fu Wutian copied a lot of corrupt officials. These people are greedy for money, but this is only part of it. There are also some businessmen who do bad things for the rich. Many of these people are the rice merchants of Hongzhou. At this moment when everyone is at risk, the rice merchants in Hongzhou simply do not dare to raise the price of rice at will. Fu Wutian said with indulgence: "When Wang Hao said what price is the price, the king pays." An Ziran said: "The king is rich and rich." "Thank you for your compliment!" ...... In the afternoon, the two left the county early to return home. Su Guanjia has already sent the items on the list to the new house in accordance with the instructions, and some of the settlers have moved to the new house. An Ziran does not intend to bring everyone to the city of Junzi, including the Su Guanjia. Su Guanjia is the most trusted person in his family. Anyuan County needs a person who can replace him. This person can only be qualified by Su Guanjia, and Su Zicai has just been in contact with the industry of Anjia. "The young master..." Su Guanjia put on a look of grace, he could not bear to leave the young master. An Ziran stopped his words: "The housekeeper, there are a lot of heavy considerations for leaving you in Anyuan County. Those things need to be done by you personally." Then they took out the rice noodle plan written a few days ago from the cupboard. Case, "Look, I will return to the Junzi City after Ankes heart is married. This plan can only be implemented by you." Su Guanjias surprise raised his eyebrows. I know, Master. An Ziran was relieved to hear him say so. "The young master, there is one more thing, how are you going to deal with the four rooms?" Su Guanjia suddenly thought of this problem, the three-bedroom thing has been solved, the second room with his daughter ran, leaving only one four-bedroom. An Ziran is silent. Su Guanjia worried: "The young master, the four rooms are the master''s dim room after all, and it is not appropriate to take her to the Junzi City. Would it be better to leave her in Anyuan County?" An Ziran shook his head. "I am going to take her." Wang Qingqi is now the subject of his main suspicion, and she is a very smart woman. If she stays in Anyuan County, he will be more worried. If he uses the means, Su Guanjia is definitely not her opponent. Compared with the two-bedroom and three-bedroom, Wang Qingyi needs more. note. Su Guanjia knows that the young master wants to talk about one thing. The day when Ankes heart was married soon came. On May 15th, a very auspicious day, in Daya, every month, even has the meaning of a happy family reunion. On this day, the new house in Anjias new house was lit up and out, and the next person went in and out, and was too busy. Early in the morning, the team that greeted the family beat the drums and came to the door of the new home of Anjia. The leader was the bridegroom Lin Xin. The fat face was full of oil and the eyes were almost invisible. The bride''s son, An Ke, came out with the support of Xi Po and Yu. Lin Xin saw that she couldnt wait to jump off the horse, but because it was too fat, the action was awkward, but fortunately, the following little helper was holding, otherwise the prospective groom might go out in public. Lin Xin excitedly walked to the bride. An Ziran glanced at him and said, "My sister will hand it over to you later." Lin Xin nodded immediately. "Please rest assured that the big scorpion, I must take good care of it." Then he and the happy woman helped the bride to take the sedan chair. The welcoming team has gone very far. Chapter 76： Couple coming to the door On the 20th of May, Chongming Emperor, the weather was overcast. The drought in Changzhou still broke out. There has been no drop of rain since the beginning of the year, but this is not the main cause of the drought. The most important thing is the problem of soil erosion and serious vegetation damage. Chongming Emperor did not care about things in Changzhou. Officials in Changzhou used power to seek private gains. They had funds to improve Changzhou. Those silvers were only divided by the officials of these corpses. The problem was not solved, but one year later. Serious for one year. After the outbreak of the drought, everyones eyes no longer stared at the royal family, but instead turned their attention to Fu Wutian, who heard that he had ordered the Chongming Emperor to take care of the Changzhou disaster. Although I know that Yu Wang is not a simple character, the officials in Changzhou who are confused by the monetary interests are still in the mind of the disaster relief fund. Some businessmen in Changzhou have also started to raise prices, waiting for the king to buy them. Rice, the result is beyond their expectations. Disaster relief is often accompanied by drought. Especially in Pingping Town, the same situation happened many years ago. This year, it is also predicted that Yiping Town is likely to have another disaster, and there will be signs before the disaster. It can be seen through careful observation. At that time, Yiping Town will become the hardest hit. However, contrary to their expectation, since the outbreak of the drought, the so-called disaster relief has not even a shadow. Although Yiping Town also suffered from drought, the situation is much better than before. The people in Yiping Town not only did not appear large-scale again. The migration situation is very quiet. Quietly, many businessmen and officials felt that something was wrong. Under the inquisition, they knew that the squadron of the squadron had entered Changzhou and began to use porridge to relieve the victims. Not only that, after all the people were temporarily settled, the king also issued a series of orders. For example, people who work will have food to eat. The royal family can feed them for a while, but they can''t feed for a lifetime, and if the drought in Changzhou is not fundamentally resolved, this kind of thing will happen in the future. Since it is a drought caused by soil erosion, it is starting from this aspect. The focus of An Ziran''s plan for Fu Wutian is how to control soil erosion. In addition, there are still problems to be aware of. Most of the drought in Changzhou is also due to the fragile water conservancy facilities and the inability to conserve water resources. Therefore, the fields in Changzhou will not be harvested every year. Some crops, like rice, have a very large demand for water. Once there is a shortage of water, there is no possibility of causing famine in the field. Every year in Changzhou, many people will die. The people have long been desperate for the relief of Daya. This year, Fu Tiantians appearance has brought them hope. Old people, children and women can get food without having to work hard, but young and strong young people must contribute, and they can even get double copies with serious and positive attitudes. The word ''double share'' has stimulated many young people, even some. Women also join the ranks of the working team. So a good development trend has caused the businessmen in Changzhou to panic. Some businessmen are not as keen as An Ziran. However, they have experience. It is foreseeable that the drought will occur in Changzhou. Therefore, these merchants have already started a large amount of food before the drought, for this moment, and then to seek more benefits. As a result, the king of the king has been prepared, and a large amount of grain is continuously transported from Changzhou to Changzhou, and there is no need to buy them food. This is good, the accumulated food can not be sold, what should I do? Only the price of rice can be re-adjusted to the original price, but even then, their rice can not be sold, only to blame them for being too dark, and finally counting the flesh and blood from the people. The merchants finally panicked. A lot of food is piled up in the warehouse. If you can''t sell it, it is very likely to be moldy or become a rice. When the price drops, it will fall. Fighting geese all day long, and finally being geese! Describe these businessmen in Changzhou. Compared with them, An Ziran who has left the back door has earned a lot of money. Anke was married, and Zheng Bi also moved into the new house. Their attention was no longer concentrated on the home. Now, in addition to a four-bedroom room that seems to be a little bit, Anjia is finally quietly quiet. The things in Changzhou have been carried out in an unstable way. There is no need for Fu to supervise everything. An Ziran also handed over the affairs of Anyuan County to Su Guanjia, so the matter of returning to the Junzi City was put on the agenda. But the day before they were about to leave, two unexpected people came to the door. When I heard this news, Rao is An Ziran and couldn''t help but be amazed. "They are in the lobby right now?" Suzi replied: "They want to come in, the next person can''t stop, the young master, do you want me to send people out of their homes." He knew that the young master had not waited to see them. He didn''t like the two people either, but their cheeks were too thick, and they had already ripped their skins before they even dared to come to the door. "No, go see what they want to do." ...... "What are you doing, don''t you come over and pour tea to the lord?" An Changde sat in a chair, screaming at the command of the next family to serve them, and completely regarded himself as the owner of the family. A few of the next few people suddenly looked at each other. They are not the employees who have just been recruited by the family. The pictures of the two young people and the young masters who have torn their skins are still vivid. How long has it been, not only to find the door, but also to regard themselves as masters? Is the brain sick? Wu Zhi looked at their performances and suddenly smiled coldly. "How can the descendants of Anjia not put the master in the eye more and more, don''t think that we have lost the momentum, and then we are not good, our couple are still Anziran. Uncle and aunt." "Yes!" An Changde snorted. Although I heard that Jiang Zhongting was smothered by An Jia''s aunt, the couple was scared, but for a long time, An Ziran did not come to them to settle accounts, and the two men went from calm to calm, and finally even feared. The two thought that An Ziran didn''t dare to treat them, because even if they rip their faces, the relationship on the blood is indelible. In this way, the two men''s brains made up a lot. In the end, I came to this magical conclusion. The day before yesterday, I heard that I had to move to the city of Junzi in a few days. The two thought about it and felt that if they could go along with An Ziran, they would know more powers, so they rushed over. When An Ziran entered the hall, he saw that the An Changde couple had a master who had learned the lessons of the family. They couldnt help but blink their eyes and really take themselves as roots. After the stinking of An Changdes reputation, An Ziran did not intend to pay attention to them any more. As long as they put on smart points and no longer provoke him, he could see them on the body and let them find themselves. Come on, and I don''t know how to converge. Wu Zhi first discovered the arrival of An Ziran, and he became surprised when he smiled. When he came over, he said enthusiastically: "The good voice of the aunt, you finally appeared." "What are you doing?" An Ziran stood without going in, and the cold eyes swept over the faces of the two men. The smile on Wu Zhis face suddenly became stiff. An Changde walked over and said: "Nature, what is your attitude? We are your uncle and aunt. If Changfu knows that you will treat the elders with this attitude, you must not jump out of the coffin." Except for An Ziran, everyone else was sneered at him. Even if the lord wants to swindle the corpse, it is impossible for the young master, the idea of ??playing the property of the family, to dare to appear in the home, even to speak with the young master in this straightforward tone. In the end, the face is thick like a tin. Or do you really take yourself seriously? Suzi sneered out with a sneer. An Changdes eyes squinted. Laughter, laugh, no rules. Suzi said sarcastically: "If I remember correctly, the two seem to have nothing to do with the Anjia family. Please don''t take the identity of the owner of the family again. Otherwise, our lord must be angry and jump out of the coffin, saying this. The words are not harmful." "You!" An Changde was angry and angry. "Its just a man. Is there a place for you to interject?" Wu Zhi glared at him. After he said it, he said to An Ziran: "Son, not the big aunt said to you, the next person can''t be so indulgent, otherwise They can only be more and more arrogant and not take the owner as the master." "Su Zi." Suzi heard his name and was busy: "The young master, what is the order?" An Ziran looked at the An Changde couple with cold light until they saw the scalp numb. "Throw them out, and then they are not allowed to step into the house again." Suzis voice immediately screamed. Yes, Master! An Changdes face changed dramatically. After a while, Su Zi took the three descendants to throw the An Changde couple out of the door of the house. They did not have mercy, and they directly threw them out. The two fell into a group outside the gate. "An Ziran, you have no cockroaches, no one can''t die!" Wu Zhi was so angry that his face was distorted. Suzi snorted and wanted to refute a sentence back, but his eyes fell behind Wu Zhi. Wu Zhi suddenly felt a chill in the back, just wanting to turn back, a chilling sound suddenly sounded behind the two. "Who is the king of the king who is the king?" Chapter 77： judgment Hearing this voice, An Changde and his wife were soft when they were kneeling. Some time ago, I heard that An Ziran married a prince. The prince also killed the Zhifujiang atrium in Yongzhou for An Ziran, and immediately cleared their backers. At that time, neither of them believed, the first reaction was rumors. How could Anziran marry a high-ranking prince, because the incident occurred in the family was banned by Fu Wutian, so no one dared to spread it privately until Jiang Zhongtings death, and Liu Feihong and others were slandered. The news spread and they believed that this was true. Then I was afraid of being retaliated, and the two of them rested their minds. They dared not go out again. They stayed at home and were scared. They were afraid that Anziran would bring the prince to the door to sing the martial arts and give them a look. Where do the two know, An Ziran never put them in his eyes, his psychological age is not a teenager. However, the two have only been separated for a short time. Its been a month before, and that mind is starting to move again. I heard that An Ziran wants to take most of the family to settle in the Junzi City. The two people have started to think about it. Anyuan County can no longer stay. If they can go to Junzi City, they will have the opportunity to reach the upper class. They are in a relationship, can''t they fly? However, they have not yet said their own purpose, they have been taken out by An Ziran. In front of so many people, both old faces have been thrown away. The most frightening thing is that they thought that when Fu had no time, they would come back. This was what they had heard. Who thought that he would come back in advance. An Changde and his wife turned around and stunned. They suddenly had dark eyes on Fu Tiantian. The light on their backs was darker. The eyes seemed to be a touch of cold light and cruelty. They were like a knife on the faces of two people. Suddenly, they almost had the illusion that the flesh of the face was scraped off. Fu Wutian''s figure is very tall, more than one head higher than An Changde, huge shadows shrouded the two, and the pressure instantly multiplied. The An Changde couple supported each other and did not go out in public. Wu Zhi swallowed a swallow, squeezed a smirk, and stuttered: "Wang... Wang Ye, you got it wrong... no one is stunned..." "Wang Hao''s name is also what you can call?" Fu Wutian faceless expression, all the indifference between the eyebrows. An Changde and his wife immediately sighed. "Wang Ye said that the name of Wang Hao can''t be shouted. We will never dare to call Wang Hao''s name again. Wang Ye, you are a large number of adults, and you will not care about these small people, right? Fu Wutian stared at their monkey-like movements for a long while, until the two couldn''t help but raise their heads, but they ran into his cold eyes, only to listen to him coldly saying: "Qian." "Below." Ge Qianan stood up. "Take them to the king to go to the door and hand it over to Zhanghe." "Yes, Wang Ye!" An Changdes husband suddenly changed his face. This prince is even more embarrassed than An Ziran. If he doesnt say anything, he wants to send them to the door. Do you want them to go to jail? Ge Qianan took one and took them effortlessly. "Let me go, you can''t do this, I am the big aunt of An Ziran..." An Changde and his wife were scared to scream at the image again, especially Wu Zhi, the voice was very sharp, and the onlookers quickly picked up their ears, but no one sympathized with them. It is definitely not a good thing for them to hand over to Zhang He. Because Zhang He knows what they have done before, it is absolutely easy to produce evidence, but even without evidence, they can''t escape. Zhang He has already guessed that Fu Wutian is ready to promote him, so he is more eager to make him satisfied. The An Changde couple hit his gun this time. The sound faded away and I couldn''t hear it soon. The news that the An Changde couple were sent to Tuen Mun soon spread. Their children didnt hear the news for a long time, and An Yaozong refused to look for flowers and asked Liu, and ran home in a panic. "Brother, I heard that Ms. Niang was locked in the prison, is this really true?" When An Yaozong entered the door, he was swayed by An Xueyan. The pretty face was already full of panic. She was the pillar of her family. She could hardly imagine what they should do after they were in jail. In fact, he also has some six gods who have no ownership. They dont know what to do. Going to Zhang He and letting them marry? He can hear that the mother-in-law was personally ordered to be locked in by the aunt''s grandfather. If there is no backing of the Yongzhou prefect, Zhanghe will not listen to them. "Yao Zong, Xue Yan? What happened to you? Is it happening?" At this time, a weak voice came in from the outside. When they looked back, they saw An Mingrui helping his mother Zhang Wanqin to come in. They rarely went out, so they didn''t know about the An Changde couple. An Yaozong snorted and wanted to return a Nothing to do with you. Seeing the calm face of An Mingrui, his brain suddenly flashed and thought of a good way. "I have offended An Ziran and I am being locked in the prison." "What?" Zhang Wanqin suddenly became frustrated and eclipsed. "What happened? How could Changde be locked into the prison of the door, is there any misunderstanding?" "Mother, don''t be excited." An Mingrui followed her back. An Yaozong showed a look of resentment. "I didn''t misunderstand. I didn''t believe it when I heard about this news. I only knew it when I had inquired about it. I was really locked in the prison. I can''t think of Anziran." When the family is flying, Huang Tengda will turn his face and not recognize people." Although Zhang Wanqin often stayed at home, he also heard about it. "What should I do? Or do we ask Zhang County to let you go?" An Yaozong said slowly: "Its useless. Zhang Xianling now only listens to the aunts grandfather. No matter how we ask him, they will not release the cockroaches unless..." "Unless what?" Zhang Wanqin immediately took it. "Unless I ask for An Ziran, I heard that the aunt''s aunt is very fond of him. If it is him, he may come out." "Okay, then let''s go ask him!" Zhang Wanqin turned and went out. She only went to settle down once or twice, because of the identity of the diverticulum, but for Changde, she could only squint her face and go home. An Yaozongs eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. At this moment, An Mingrui took his mother in time, "Mother, even if I go to settle down, I am not in a hurry." An Yaozong said coldly: "Ming Rui, what do you mean? Do you want to be guilty of sin in the prison? This matter must be solved today, because I heard that An Ziran will return to the gentleman with the prince tomorrow. City, its hard to see him again." "Ming Rui, Yao Zong is right." Zhang Wanqin also felt that it makes sense. An Mingrui looked at them with a cold eye. "Mother, I see more than one person being locked in the prison. The big lady must be in prison, afraid that someone would deliberately not say it." An Yaozong squinted: "An Mingrui, what do you mean by this words, even if my mother is in the prison, do you still want to see death and death, and the crime of killing relatives?" "You are less alarmist here. If you really want to save the big lady, why don''t you ask for An Ziran? As a child, can you ask him if he is more able to show your sincerity?" An Mingrui did not lose to An Yaozong, who often mixed in the Fengyue place. An Yaozongs face was gloomy. An Xueyan sneered: "An Mingrui, remember your own identity, but it is a scorpion born in a dim room, and dare to talk to us like this." "Ming Rui..." Zhang Wanqin took his son''s sleeve and stared into his eyes with a pleading. An Mingruis gloomy clenched fist, one day, one day, he will definitely let this family pay the price they deserve. Zhang Wanqin finally decided to go to settle down. An Mingrui was not his mother, and couldn''t bear to watch his mother go to the lower third, so he decided to go with her. An Yaozong and An Xueyan were happy not long after they returned. The reason is that An Ziran refused to see them. An Yaozongs brothers and sisters naturally did not believe, and they firmly decided that they did not go to settle down. They only turned around outside and then swindled them. In order to rescue the mother as soon as possible, An Yaozong had to go with them to identify them. a bit. The result is the same as the first time, the three have eaten a closed door. When I got home, An Yao Zong got a vase in the lobby, and An Ziran counted something, but climbed up to a bed of a prince, what kind of ecstasy, dare to give them a closed door? ! They don''t know that it is Fu Tiantian who really rejects them. An Ziran has no time to manage the affairs of the An Changde couple. He will return to the Junzi City tomorrow. He will hand over the things of Anyuan County to Su Guanjia, so that he can leave with confidence. There is a day between the Junzi City and Anyuan County. If there is something unexpected, it will not be notified in time, so we can only explain and arrange all the problems first. The rice flour shop has informed the Zhou Laohan couple. Zhou Laohan and his wife readily agreed to their proposal. Now the rice noodle shop is already in Luo, and it will take a few days to open. When he explained everything, dinner was almost approaching. Fu Wutian came to him and the two went to the dining hall together. "I heard that people from An Changdes family have come twice?" An Ziran remembered the broken thoughts of Su Guans entrance to the study room and asked casually. Fu Wutian said: "Is Wang Hao not wanting to see them?" Ann Ziran returned: "No, I just want to know who I came from twice." Fu Wutian immediately guessed his thoughts and said in a concise manner: "The first time is two people, the second time is three people. What is Wang Hao thinking?" An Ziran was silent for a while. "Let them suffer in prison." One sentence immediately decided the second half of the An Changde couple, at least they could not come out before Zhang Xianling was transferred. The next morning, the family''s team finally left Anyuan County. At the same time, the county The An Changde couple who had been detained for a night were stunned in the court. The situation of the prison last night was still vivid, and the two were pampered. They had never seen the situation in prison. The nerves were tortured enough. Now there is no I was yelling at the late night. There is a large group of onlookers standing at the gate of the county. Everyone is watching the good show. Only half a day, Zhang He has collected a lot of evidence of the An Changde couple. The masters read it one by one. The talents know that these two people have done so many bad things before. It is really uncomfortable, and the heavens cycle. "Adult, oh, we really haven''t done these things. Someone will deliberately frame us. Please ask the adults to see the truth!" An Changdes couple were shocked and cold, and they were cold and sweaty. Although they did not harm their lives, so many crimes were enough for them to sit in the prison for a lifetime. When they thought that they might spend the rest of their lives in the prison, they both looked scared. It is. Unfortunately, no one cares about their sophistry. Several people from An Yaozong just squeezed in. Zhang Hes verdict just came out. As soon as he heard the content, several peoples expressions were sluggish, and the An Changde couple were eventually sentenced to 20 years imprisonment. Zhang Wanqin suddenly fainted and was caught by An Mingrui in time. Chapter 78： Anfu Chongming May 29, 27th. Because Fu Wutian governed Changzhou''s merits, Chongming Emperor Longxin was happy, and he heard that his family of Wang Hao moved to the Junzi City, so he gave a house and personally nominated him - An Fu. When Anjiayi went to Junzi City, he immediately received the attention of Emperor Chongming. Some people suddenly admired it. They married a prince, or the **** of war in Da Ya. Their status changed from a small landlord to a royal family. How many people are envious? Opportunity. However, the parties did not think so. Chongming Emperor is not trying to offset your credit with a house? When An Ziran knew this, he accidentally looked at Fu Wutian. When the sacred purpose arrived, others were still in the other house. They originally wanted to arrange the rest of the family, especially Wang Qingyi. Say this. Isn''t this disguised so that everyone in the family can live in it? But the most important thing is that Chongming Emperor clearly ordered his imperial sons not to participate on the day of their wedding, and now he is so arrogant to give away the house, he has to wonder if he has other purposes. Fu Wutians delightful words: No. An Ziran raised his eyebrows. "So sure?" Fu Wutian replied: "Before he has not recovered the military power in the hands of the king, he will not move the king. What''s more, the things in Changzhou are obvious to all. He can''t erase it. When the situation in Changzhou really improves, Even if he wants to drag, he cant drag it. An Ziran is silent. Fu Wutian said again: "If Wang Hao does not want to let your four-bedroom move in, let her continue to live in another hospital." "No, let her live." An Ziran shook his head and placed it under the eyes to make it easier to monitor. It is not too late to go to the imperial edict of Chongming Emperor. After the person who settled in the house moved into the other house, he had to move to Anfu, but he had not seen the house, so Anzi did not intend to move it immediately. He decided to go first to see the pattern there. Fu Wutian was just waiting for him to go with him. Anfu was next to Fu Wangfu. The two were close together, but a few steps away. An Fu is very big, although there is no Fu Wang Fu, but there are no problems in living a few hundred people. When An Ziran saw the gate of Anfu, he found that the mansion was just built, because the bricks and tiles were very new, not like someone had lived. Fu Wutian saw his doubts and said: "This house was originally built by Emperor Chongming for Princess Zhaohua." An Ziran accidentally picked up an eyebrow and gave a princess-sized house to Anjia. Is this Chongming emperor trying to hate the value of Princess Zhaohua? Means are also too sloppy. The two approached and the door opened from the inside. A serious middle-aged man came out of Anfu as if he had known that they would come over and said, "The slave talent Zhu Cheng has seen Wang Ye, Wang Hao." An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian took him to the steps. Zhu Cheng turned his body, but did not retreat. The two walked to the gate, and it was only after seeing that there were many people who had undergone rigorous training and stood in two rows. Fu Wutian said: "There is no need for so many people to take care of them." Zhu Cheng knows this sentence and said to him. He immediately replied: "When you return to the lord, the emperor sent the slave. The family of Wang Hao came to see him. The emperor worried that they were not used to it, and that the Anfu was very big, so the emperor let the minions Come over and help manage until Wang Haos family can adapt. "The king''s family, the king will take care of himself, it will not bother the emperor, and you will go back and tell the emperor." As long as it is not a fool, it can be seen that Chongming Emperor clearly sent people to monitor the home, and even through the family to monitor Fu Wangfu. An Zi did not expect that their relationship would be so nervous. However, I dont think its an accident. No emperor is willing to be subject to people. Even if Chongming Emperor is a faint king, he will not want to see someone who is not in his control, and this person still holds more than half of the strength of Daya. . Fu Wutian came back only for a few months, but it was obvious that the Emperor did not put the emperor in his eyes. It is no wonder that the Emperor Chongming would be so anxious to put people on their side. "Wang Ye, please forgive the slaves hard to live." Zhu Cheng still hears no fear, his expression is rigid. He is a slave to the Chongming emperor. He naturally listens to the words of Chongming Emperor, and he is not worried about how the king will be like him. Even if the king has that power, but he has Chongming Emperor supported the waist and did not break the law, because he expected to do what Wang could not do with him. Wen Yan, Fu Wutian slowly turned to look at him. Zhu Chengs body is very straight and not humble. In the past, his attitude seemed to be very principled and sturdy, but his eyes clearly revealed a faint scorn. "So, you must stay here?" Fu Wutian suddenly laughed and the voice was mild. Zhu Cheng suddenly shakes his body, and finally there is a hint of fear in his eyes. This is not the first time he saw Fu Wutian. He is an old man in the palace and one of the red people around the emperor. Although he is not comparable to the chief eunuch, Wang Ping, it is only second to Wang Ping. On the day when Fu Wutians class teacher returned to the DPRK, Chongming Emperor personally went to the city gate to meet him. At that time, he followed behind, so he was fortunate enough to see the warrior wearing armor and prestige, he remembered when he first saw the young man. When the prince was in the cold, the indifference and bloodthirth that the eyes had revealed was that he could not help but shuddered by the **** who had a good knowledge. At that time, I heard that the prince was a man who was unsmiling and cold-blooded, so he suddenly saw him laughing, and he had a bad feeling. Zhu Chenghuai screamed with fear and said quickly: "Wang Ye, the slave is just acting on his orders, and he still hopes that Wang Ye will not be a slave." In addition to showing weakness, this sentence also implies that there is Chongming Emperor behind them. "Of course, the king knows that you are acting on orders..." Fu Wutians smile reveals a trace of cruelty, and the voice is just lighter. Zhu Chengs teeth trembled and finally calmed down. Fu Wutian slowly raised his hand. Just then, one hand held his wrist... Fu Wutian turned his head and saw his Wang Hao frowning at him. "What''s wrong?" The smile on his face was a little lighter, but it was like a spring breeze. An Ziran said: "This is the new home of the family." Fu Wutian immediately understood what he meant. The last time the familys yard died two lives, and the family had to move. Now that the Anfu is given by the Emperor Chongming, it is more convenient to stay next to Fuwangfu, so Anzi decided to be polite, since If you want to live, you can''t see blood anymore. Fu Wutian slightly invisible wrinkled his eyebrows, and Zhu Cheng, who had already shaken his eyes and shook his eyes, was unpleasant. "You count your life, let''s go." Zhu Cheng left the Anfu with the escape of the palace ladies. He just plainly saw that the king of the king had obviously murdered. He would not be mistaken. When he thought that the king would really want to kill him, he would not be able to go down, and immediately fled back to the palace. Anyway, the meaning of the emperor has already been conveyed. If the emperor blames it, he only needs to push the responsibility down on the king and his king, and there is no need to lose his life for this. Go back to the palace. Zhu set up to add this to the Chongming Emperor. He is not a person who will be grateful. Although he knows that it is probably the king of the king who saved him, he does not think that the king is a good person, so An Ziran was also smeared by him. "waste!" Emperor Chongming took a copy of the book and threw it at Zhu Cheng. Zhu Cheng was stunned by the bloodshed. "The emperor please anger!" A slender hand touched the chest of Chongming Emperor, and the soft and soft voice sounded softly in the royal study room, and everyone heard a hot stream in the lower abdomen. The beauty has a flower-like appearance, unlike the last scorpion. This is the most favorite scorpion of Chongming Emperor these days. The bed is first-rate, knowing how to look at it, and both hands seem to have magical power. Every time, you can comfort the Chongming emperor. I am angry, this time is no exception. The anger on the face of Chongmings emperor really eased a lot. The backhand held the softness of the beauty, and her eyes fell on her bare half of the white chest. In her eyes, she flashed a **** desire, and he immediately pushed the beauty into it. In the arms, scared the beauty to make a smile. "Get out of the way." Zhu Chengs hearts suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and he was sincere and fearful to withdraw from the royal study. After a while, there was a buzz in the royal study. Chapter 79： punishment After Zhu Cheng left, An Ziran and Fu Wutian turned around in Anfu. Anfu is bigger than imagined. The person who settled in the house will still look very spacious. After the two returned, Fu Wutian ordered the next person to go to Anfu to clean the house. Anfu was built six months ago, but it has been unoccupied, and the tables and chairs have fallen into thick dust. It took two days for people to clean up. On the third day, the settlers moved into Anfu. "Madam, look, Amway is so big!" Standing behind Wang Qings Qiqiao, he saw the appearance of Anfu and immediately made a sigh. The Anjia Mansion and the mansion could not be compared. Before she came to Junzi City, she thought that the family was big enough because the house of Anjia was Anyuan. The largest house in the county. Wang Qingyi looked up at the big Anfu, his eyes filled with confidence and ambition. She finally came to the Junzi City, and still lived in the house of the Emperor of Chongming. She had never thought about it before, but since she came to the city of Junzi, she saw many spectacular pictures that she had not had the opportunity to see before. Quite shocking, I deeply feel that this is the stage that should belong to her. Thinking of this, she is more and more fortunate to be indifferent when she is in Anyuan County, otherwise she will be in the same small Anyuan County as her mother who was forced to marry Tongtai County. "Let''s go in." After An Ziran got the drawings of Anfu, he only planned to live in some places. Most of the settlers in Anjia were left in Anyuan County, so there were fewer than 50 people who went to Junzi City with him. Its so spacious and hard to do. Anfu faces east, so he picks the south and north wing rooms. The people live in the North Chamber, the owner lives in the yard on the south side, and the south side is the Fu Wang House. "Son ah." Wang Qingyi hesitated or walked to An Ziran, pretending to tone and test easily: "The courtyard in the south of Anfu should not live alone?" She mainly wants to test whether the little buns will also bring back to Anfu. If it is bought in Anziran''s other hospital, Wang Qing will not ask so, but now the two are so close, she can''t help but think again. If the little buns are in Anfu, she can use the excuse to visit at any time, and enhance the feelings by the way. An Ziran glanced at her, "No." Wang Qingyi was happy in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. So, Wang Qingyi began to wait for the arrival of the little buns. In order to perform better, she even asked Qiqiao to find someone to learn how to take care of the children and to please the children. An Ziran did not say a word after knowing this. Cleverness is cleverness, but unfortunately, some aspects are as stupid as a few people like Zheng Bi. Speaking of the little buns, An Ziran remembered that he had not seen him for two days. He only went to see him the morning before. In addition to busy the new house in the past two days, he was also careful to be cautious of Chongming Emperor. I don''t think Zhu Cheng will tell Chongming Emperor that Fu Wutian will not put them in his eyes, but after waiting for two days, there is no movement in the palace. Gradually, he stopped paying attention. Go back to the palace. An Ziran diverted to see the little buns. When he walked into the yard where the little buns lived, he was keenly aware of something wrong. When he looked up, he saw Li Guanjia who rushed to the side. "Wang Hao, how come you?" The housekeeper of Li Guanjia is a bit big, as if he deliberately said to whom. Although he tried to hide the panic on his face, An Ziran noticed that he noticed that the door of the little buns was open, and his eyes could not help but sink: "What are you doing here, who is in my brother''s room?" When Li Guanjias forehead burst, there was a layer of cold sweat. An Ziran pushed him away and walked over. Li Guanjia immediately stopped in front of him, "Wang Hao..." "Wow!!!" A very loud baby cries interrupted his words, and then there was a creaking sound in the little buns'' room, as if someone had kicked the chair down. An Ziran pushed him hard and quickly rushed toward the room. Li Guanjia was pushed a few steps and almost hit the pillar. The dark passage was finished and he could only ask the people inside to ask for more happiness. An Ziran rushed into the room, the baby''s crying had disappeared, and I saw a few chairs lying on the ground, but the people inside should have disappeared. His face was black as the bottom of the pot. "come out!" An Ziran swept through every corner of the room. He was sure that the people were still in the room. The windows of the room were tight. It was impossible to escape and slam the window. Li Guanjia has already ran over and saw the empty room. His heart is even more awkward and finished. This seems to be a big problem. I can''t wait for a response for a long time. An Zirans face was getting darker and he turned sharply. The fat old man who was preparing to sneak out behind the door was immediately caught by him. The fat old mans brain instantly sheds a drop of cold sweat. An Zirans gaze was immediately concentrated in his arms, a little baby who was squatting and licking his mouth. The babys black grape-like eyes were filled with tears, his cheeks were red, and he looked pitiful. With him, he took a breath and strode forward to bring the baby up. As soon as the little baby returned to his brother''s arms, he woke up with a ''wow'' and squatted in his brother''s arms. The two small fleshy claws clutched his brother''s clothes tightly. Poor, although only six or seven months old, but already very spiritual, know who is his closest person. An Ziran holds a small steamed buns, and the movement is not unreasonable. One hand comforts the back of the little steamed buns and listens to his crying getting smaller and smaller. This only shifts his attention to the fat old man, that is, Fu Laowang. On the body, the latter stretched his back and did not dare to look at him. An Ziran''s gaze moved to the cold and sweaty Li Guanjia, and said coldly: "Since Li Guanjia thinks that my words are not enough, then we will go to the king to decide now." When Li Guanjia heard it, his face was suddenly white. An Ziran came back to see the little buns that afternoon. It turned out that the old prince was in the small buns room, and his hand was still slipping his brother. Later, he learned from the next person that the old prince would occasionally go to the house when the housekeeper was absent. Look for a little buns to play, and the so-called play is that he is playing with a small buns. This incident was discovered by the butler, and the people in the government were not allowed to approach the little buns again. The old prince really settled for a while, but on the day they came back, he relapsed, and he was just seen running to see his brother An Ziran. Where does Anziran manage him as an elder, directly prohibiting him from approaching the small bag step by step, and also warning the Wangfus descendants. As a result, Li Guanjia still disregards him in order to please Fu Lao Wang, and in this case, he will not be merciless. This matter was quickly known by Fu Wutian. Wangfu lobby Master Fu Lao, who knew that he had made a mistake, stood in the middle of the lobby and did not dare to scream. Li Guanjia was next to him, his back was so wet because he was too nervous. He didn''t dare to look up at the majestic prince and the ugly Wang Hao. He wanted to ask the old lord for help, but the performance of the old prince made him even more I feel that the future is bleak. Fu Wutian looked at the old prince with his head down, and his eyes moved to Li Guanjia. Shen Sheng said: "Li Guanjia, you know what is wrong!" "The villain knows the wrong, ask the king to open the net, the villain no longer dare." Li Guanjia hurriedly admit his mistake. "Where is it wrong?" Li Guanjia stunned, Wang Ye did not already know, why should he ask him? Suspicious doubts, he immediately replied: "The villain should not take the old prince to find a small son, should not help the old king to hide." "anything else?" Li Guanjia couldnt answer this time. He didnt know what he had done, and he couldnt think of it. He hesitated and raised his head. This eye slammed into Wangs indifferent eyes and his brain banged. The face brush was white, and he remembered it. Fu Wutian said slowly: "This king once said that since Wang Hao was married to the palace, he was the master of the palace. However, you seem to regard the king''s words as the wind of the ear..." Li Guanjias body shook. The people around him have also bowed their heads. Not everyone in the Wangfu agrees with An Ziran, Wang Hao. In some peoples minds, he still despise him a little. He thinks that he cant be favored for too long. Li Guanjia is the representative of it, so he didnt put An Zirans words on his mind that day. On, I thought about wooing the old lord. Is he still afraid of Wang Hao? "Wang Ye spared, the villain knew it was wrong." The fear of Li Guanjia broke the suffocating atmosphere in the lobby, slammed his head and slammed his head, and the ground creaked, and there was a trace of blood in a while. "The big housekeeper." When I heard that I was named, Fu Yi walked in from the outside. It seemed like a smile and a smirk. I tried to narrow myself down, but because I was too fat, I couldnt succeed. Wang Dao said: "Its under." "Check the king and see how many people in the palace are talking about the bad things of Wang Hao. Once they are identified, they are all expelled from the palace." "Yes, Wang Ye." Li Guanjia was dragged down by a face. He is finished, and being expelled from the palace is equivalent to burning the prints forever. After solving the matter of Li Guanjia, it was finally the turn of the old prince. The old prince was keenly aware that many lines of sight fell on him. The fat body immediately slammed in the direction of the door. Just two steps, suddenly hit a meat wall, and the old lord turned back, and the result touched the big housekeeper. Sight. Fu Yi and Fu Wutian are different. He belongs to the kind of smiling face fox. Even if he is angry, he will not show it. He will only look at that person and see his heart panic. The old prince is now in this mood. "I''m wrong" The old prince couldnt stand the sight of his grandson and the big butler, and the chill was so scary that he couldnt help but admit his mistake. Fu Yi smiled. "How can the old lord be wrong? In fact, you are right. The wrong one is me. I blame me for being too relaxed for you. I will definitely review it in the future." The old prince was told by him that the cold hair was standing up. "Ayi, I really know it is wrong. I will not dare any more in the future. I swear." Fu Yi said with a smile: "The old prince also swears with me this time." He promised that Wang Hao and Wang Ye would take care of the young son, but the result was that the young son was scared twice. In his housekeeping career, this is an indelible shame! The old prince knew that he had ruthlessly put his big housekeeper, and quickly ran to the front of An Ziran, revealing a look of painful expression: "Sun slut, grandfather never dared, you forgive me, okay? I promise never again." Touch your little buns, do you want Ayi not to be angry?" In the entire palace, whether it is before or after illness, the most feared person of Lao Wang is the big housekeeper Fu Yi. When he is angry, he will definitely suffer. An Ziran found that the old prince is still very smart. It is a pity that he is still looking for the wrong person. If he does not give him a profound lesson, he will still commit another crime in the future. He does not want to see the picture of the little buns being tossed one day. Looking at him deeply, An Ziran lowered his eyes and looked at the little buns sitting in his arms and playing with his fingers. The atmosphere in the lobby was completely unaffected by him, and the sputum was delicious. At this moment, the old prince did something unexpected. He pulled up the small paws of the little buns and said sincerely: "The little buns, my grandfather knows wrong, you forgive me, I will not play you again." Small buns: "...Oh?" Everyone: "..." A good move is to retreat. It seems that the IQ of the old prince is still very high. Chapter 80： Draft and homing pigeon Pleading to the little buns is the biggest mistake of Lao Wangs life. Because the little buns still can''t talk, even if he forgives him, he can''t say it. In the end, Lao Wangye was still banned. He was sentenced to two months for not being allowed to leave the palace. For two months, he was not allowed to touch a small buns and a finger. He couldnt touch his head because An Ziran saw his brother tightly. The place where the little buns appear must not have the creature of the old prince. The next day, the Wangfus descendants were reduced. Fu Yi followed the words of Fu Wutian and found out more than a dozen people who said that An Ziran was swearing in the back. Among them, Xi Mei, who had been broken and was lowered from the servant to the servant, was sent to clean the huts. Ximei did not converge afterwards. Instead, she often went alone in the corner. If someone had occasionally heard her talking to herself, no one would know. After this incident, the rest of the palace was settled down. They no longer dare to despise An Ziran, and truly regard him as the third master of the palace. The attitude is respectful and the person standing in front of them is Fu Wutian or Lao Wangye. Anfu next door. Wang Qingyi waited for several days, could not wait for the little buns, and later heard about what happened in the palace, and finally found out that she was played by An Ziran. An Ziran simply did not intend to bring the little buns out of the palace. She lost her confidence and was busy with a fool. An Ziran must have a joke on her back! "Mrs. Don''t be angry, so that you don''t get angry." Qi Qiao advised. Wang Qingyi said coldly: "How can I not be angry, An Ziran did not relax her alert at all, but I still can''t understand one thing. Since he is so reassured, why should he take me to Junzi City and let me directly? It is not better to stay in Anyuan County." Qiqiao didn''t understand, "Mrs. If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Qiqiao thinks this is a good opportunity." "What do you mean?" Wang Qingyi wondered. Qi Qiao replied: "An Anfu is next door to Fu Wangfu, but Qi Qiao feels that if nothing happens, the young master is not expected to come over, we just can seize this opportunity." When Wang Qingyi felt it sounded, he immediately nodded and said, "You are right. Anziran is not going to let me break into the house. I might as well use this opportunity to find a way out for myself. I want to think about it." Do it!" Once the goal is determined, the two master servants will no longer play the idea of ??a small buns. Two days later, a message sensationalized the city of Junzi. The annual draft is about to start again, and the draft is held every year, but this time several months ahead of previous years. Some people speculate that the reason why the draft activity was held so soon was because Yu Wang punishes Hongzhou and governs Changzhou. He used the money of the Hongzhou officials to control Changzhou, so he did not use the national treasury one year, and saved the emperor. A lot of expenses. Chongming emperor is lascivious, and the harem is three thousand, what kind of beauty is there, but every beauty will never be more than half a month. Even so, at the beginning of the annual draft, there will still be a large group of women seeking for the status of fame and fortune, and they will try their best to enter the palace. Some are close to the emperor, and some are directed at the emperor. If they can win the favor of the emperor, they can live forever. Rich. As soon as the news spread, the beauty around the place immediately rushed. Da Ya''s draft is very strict, and he values ??the beauty and appearance of the beauty, but the most important thing is the appearance, because not only the children of the official family can participate, but also the children of the farmers and peasants. The draft process is rather cumbersome. Except for Junzi City, you can sign up directly. The showgirls from other places must register at the local Tuen Mun, but the registration may not be selected because local officials will first screen and leave the appearance. Good-looking, age-appropriate women, then put their list up, and finally send people to bring the ladies to the city. This is the first time to pick. In order to save time, Chongming Emperor only gave seven days to each place. If it is impossible to send the show girl to Junzi City within seven days, the qualification will be disqualified. Because this time is ahead of schedule, many local officials have not had time to prepare. If the time is delayed, maybe they will ask for sin, they can afford it, so the rules chosen this year are much easier, the appearance is good, the background is clean and direct. Can choose. Seven days passed quickly, and the Gentleman City was busy because of the arrival of these beautiful women. At the same time, An Ziran also received the books sent by Su Guanjia and the things he did not happen in Anyuan County. About the books. Anjia helped the people in Anyuan County to make a fortune together and get rid of the plight of poverty. Although the money was scattered, the return was very rich. Before An Ziran did not leave Anyuan County, he bought the peasants'' food. Together with the large amount of food in the stock, he sold it to Fu Wutian at a high price, thus earning a big difference. The money spent in the past earned back. . If Fu Wutians money from the familys homework is left to be filled with the national treasury, he will give it to Chongming Emperor. He earns nothing. However, there is one thing that An Ziran pays more attention to. The Daguangmi line in Wanshan County has always been a strong and powerful competitor of Anjiami. After An Changfus death, Chens boss of Daguangmihang wanted to use this opportunity to suppress the Anjia rice line, so he deliberately lowered the price of rice. This did cause some damage to the Anjia rice line, but this loss Did not last long. Anzi then decisively adjusted the price back to normal, but it was lower than the price of Daguangmi. Boss Chen thought that An Ziran was deliberate. At that time, he hated it, but he did not dare to keep the price down. Because he couldnt make much money, he was a businessman, knowing that he could not damage himself because of the temper. The interests, especially the other party is still a yellow mouth child. Later, the family settled into the rice. When Boss Chen took advantage of this opportunity, he threw an olive branch to Fengs treasurer. As a result, he was played by Fengs treasurer. He was still stupid and waited for Fengs treasurer to reply. Until the disaster broke out in Changzhou, hes taken advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune. come. After discovering that he was being played, Mr. Chen found someone to go to Anjia Rice several times to make troubles, but he did not succeed, because every time his people appeared, the rice shop of Anjia would guard a group of beaters. A few times down, Chen boss guessed that he was being watched. At first he was not willing to be played like this until Zhangs order in Anyuan County came out, and Chen Boss brushed a cold sweat. He took a businessman and the old man to fight, and finally left. The person who monitors the boss of Chen is the night. When An Ziran left Anyuan County, he did not see him immediately. After reading the books, An Ziran wrote a letter to Su Guanjia. The night can be reused, but it needs to be investigated again. I am preparing to send someone back to Anyuan County, and Fu Wutian pushes the door open. See the letter in his hand, "Who is it for?" An Ziran replied: "Su Guan, I am going to call A night to the city of Junzi." He is going to develop his career in the city of Junzi, but he needs manpower. Although A night is the head snake of Anyuan County, his mind Flexible, there may be big things in the city of Junzi. "Wang Hao, if you lack people, you can talk to the king." Fu Wutian said. "I will talk about it later. I havent thought about what to do now." An Ziran shook his head, and the cotton seeds that people were looking for had no news until now. He couldnt implement it even if he had plans, and its involved. The scope is wide, and there are many things to consider, so he is ready to see if there is any other way out. Fu Wutian suddenly took away the letter in his hand. "Wang Hao, this letter is going to be sent to the Su butler. Is it going to be a big day?" An Ziran heard another meaning in his words. "Do you have other methods?" "Wang Hao is not forgetting that there is a pigeon pigeon." Do you have? An Ziran remembered this. In this backward time and space, although there is no convenient transportation in the 21st century, there is a messenger like a pigeon. Fu Wutian thought that he was under the watch of Wang Hao, so he took him to the backyard of Wangfu. Although An Ziran has been married to the palace for some time, he has never been to the backyard because the backyard is a place that is forbidden to step in. He has not been curious and has never been there. Just entering, a group of homing pigeons rushed to fly. These are the pigeons specially trained by the palace, which is twice as fast as the average pigeon. It takes only a short time from Junzicheng to Anyuan County. Fu Wutian explained in his ear. An Ziran. Fu Wutians laughter sounded slowly. An Ziran looked at him and suddenly thought of one thing. "Do you have time today?" Fu Wutian said nothing: "When you accompany Wang Hao, when will you have time?" "Go out with me in the afternoon." "it is good." Chapter 81： Gamble The city of Junzi is the most prosperous big city in Daya. The streets are bustling with crowds. The crowds are screaming at the sides. The road is full of loud voices of hawkers screaming and selling. The young men and women standing in front of the booth are laughing. Compared with Changzhou, this is simply a paradise. Recently, because of the emperor''s draft, the city of Junzi is much more lively than before. The beautiful women with beautiful faces can be seen everywhere on the street. Most of them are women who come to the draft. The second round of the draft began on the tenth day after the order was issued, so they still have three days to adjust, so the showgirl who arrives in the city of Junzi in advance will wait in the beauty building. The Beauty Building is also known as the Showgirl Building. As the name suggests, it is to live in the showgirls from other places. Because the show girls all have a good look, so later renamed the beauty building, the beauty of the house is the most lively place every year. It is said that there has been a noble man in the beauty building. The noble man was the emperor of the second emperor, Shi Guizhen, who had the unparalleled appearance of the world. The other beautiful women were set off to lose their brilliance. The draft was then seen by the Emperor Chongming, and later, the glory was infinite. Regardless of whether Chongming Emperor is now spoiled by her, she can become a distinguished noble with the body of a civilian. Her experience is enough to inspire those who have no background and no backing. Because of this rumor. I heard that every year when the showgirls stayed in the beauty building, they would compete for the room where Shi Guifei once lived. It has been more than 20 years since then, and the room is still fascinating for the girls. The year before, the room was won by a rich woman at a high price of 5,000. This is the highest price so far. No one knows if this year will break through. Because I heard that the rich woman only rose from one side of the eight-product show to the nobles of the side three products in two years, whether it is true or not, this year, the beauty building will definitely set off a frenzy between the girls. Today is the penultimate day of the second round of the draft. In addition to the fact that the individual girls are far away, or because they have not been able to catch up in time, others have gathered in the beauty building. At this time, the beauty of the building is crowded with people, men and women, probe the brain. "I don''t know which beauty will win the bid this year, there is a good show!" A man stood on the outside of the crowd and looked at the front of the crowd, his face full of expectations. His companions immediately replied: "80% are rich and wealthy women. In order to get ahead, there is a good sign. The silver is definitely not to be inside." The man suddenly turned back. "That''s not necessarily." Companions are different: "Not necessarily, just talk about it." The man said: "I happened to hear an interesting thing in the last two days. It is said that the beauty building is not going to bid this year to auction the room where the noble lady lived." "What way is that?" The companion was dumbfounded. The man said: "The bidding with silver is not new. The landlord of the beauty building decided this year to decide the winner through the competition. The person who won the last one will be able to live in that room." The companion laughed: "It''s really more interesting than the way of bidding, but is there a lot of people signing up, how is the time of day?" "You don''t know this." The man suddenly raised his index finger and shook. "The landlord of the beauty building is a profiteer. How could he give up such a good opportunity to make money, so not all the girls can sign up, think To participate, you must pay fifty-two fees." The companion screamed, "This registration fee is too expensive!" The man smiled awkwardly. Otherwise, how to call a profiteer! At this time, there were two outstanding men standing outside the crowd. It was Fu Wutian and An Ziran. In the morning, Wang Biao, who promised to accompany him, went out. However, Fu Wutian did not bring his men. The position of the beauty building was more conspicuous. The two men came out from the palace. It didn''t take long to get here, just to hear the conversation between the man and his companions. An Ziran heard that the draft was very grand. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Today, he unexpectedly saw it. The grand event is no worse than the later generations. "Shen Nong Industrial and Commercial, with the lowest level of businessmen, is here to show the bottom of the family, I am afraid it will be more noticeable." No woman will be generous enough to let a threatening woman enter the palace to compete with them for sacred grace. Shi Guizhen is indeed a successful example, but she can be a noble and safe sit-up now, and the means must not be underestimated. Want to imitate her old road, but also to see the noble lady willing to refuse. Fu Wutian, who heard this sentence, looked at the side face of his Wang Junjun show. "This king believes that with the skill of Wang Hao, this business word will one day be placed in front of the scholar." An Ziran turned his head in a strange way, his eyes turned slightly, and a confident flow turned out. "That is inevitable!" Look down on the businessman? It doesn''t matter, you will suffer in the future! When they finished speaking, they were ready to leave. They were not interested in the talent competition of the beauty building, but just as they turned around, the conversation between a man and a woman in the corner caught their attention. It is a beautiful girl. If she is given a score, she can get 80. Although it is not the most beautiful among the many girls, it is not the most dazzling beauty, but it is already a beautiful woman in other places. At this point, the girl pulled a man hard, and her eyebrows showed a hint of coziness, saying to the man: "Brother, silver, have you raised it for me?" The mans guilty expression is obviously unsatisfactory. The woman pulled him hard twice. "Give me the truth, otherwise I will wait until I get a lot of money. You can''t think of any benefit from me!" "Don''t stop!" The man was in a hurry. "Then you will give me fifty-two." The woman spread the hand to the man, and the expression was particularly impatient. At this moment, it seemed to be embarrassing. The man said with a vomit: "No...no..." The woman''s eyes widened. "Why didn''t you? You didn''t say that you were going to give me fifty-two dollars yesterday, so that I can go to the talent competition of the beauty building. Now the game is about to start, but you told me not?" "Sister, my brother is sorry for you, the five silvers have been lost by me." The man said remorse. He originally wanted to go to the casino to try his hand and see if he could turn the five silvers into fifty-two, but he didn''t expect his luck to be particularly good. He played ten, ten lost, and all the money was lost. Now they There are only a hundred copper plates left on the body, but this is their accommodation fee and the food expenses of these days. If you lose the light, you have to sleep on the street. The woman stared at him incredulously. "All...all lost?" The man did not dare to look at him. The woman took a breath of air. "You waste, don''t show up in front of me these two days, and give me the money left on you." The man hesitated or gave the purse to her. The woman grabbed the purse, turned and fell into the crowd, and ignored him. The man stood in the direction of the beauty building for a while, suddenly took another purse out of his arms and smiled wretchedly: "Fortunately, I am wit, otherwise this copper plate will be taken away, or try again. Ok, maybe you can earn it back." After that, he put the purse away and ran in the opposite direction of the beauty building. This kind of situation often happens, and it is not new to many people. An Ziran also left the beauty building accompanied by Fu Wutian. The two people went in the same direction as the men. It is the most famous gold cave in the city of Junzi. It is a singer and a gambling place with a lot of money. It is very popular in Junzi City. famous. The so-called Jinjin Cave is not the same as An Zirans imagination. In his impression, it was a place of extreme confusion, what kind of people had and often rubbed. But when he and Fu Wutian walked into the street, the situation on the street was beyond his expectation, and it was still very lively. People coming and going on the street, restaurants, buildings, gambling houses, shops, etc. are all very formal. An Ziran looked puzzled at Fu Wutian. "Isn''t Da Ya banned gambling?" He always thought that Daya was a country that banned gambling, because he had not seen gambling houses in Anyuan County, including no traces of gambling houses in other counties, so he always thought so. Fu Wutian was not surprised by his words. "Wang Hao did not know, Da Ya really can''t help but gamble, but the gambling thing is very strict, this is the purpose of the emperor''s life." "How is a strict law?" "If you want to open a gambling house, you need to get the authorization of the royal family, so that you can justify the gambling. If you don''t, you will be caught in the door, but the interests of the gambling house are really great, so there are many places, even if they are not allowed. Will take the risk to open underground gambling." An Ziran immediately understood, in fact, it is a business license. "Is the museum or the museum also the same as the gambling house?" Fu Wutian said: "No, although the nature of the two is similar, but the authorizer is different, only local officials need to approve." Unexpectedly, Da Ya is more strict in this regard. When they talked and walked, they walked outside a casino without knowing it. The facade of the casino was very clean, and there was a faint noise in the inside. Just when An Ziran hesitated to go in and have a look, a person was suddenly thrown out by two gamblers, just falling in front of him. One of the thugs sipped at him. "If you don''t have the money, you dare to sprinkle in the gambling house. Don''t look at the place here? Be careful next time!" After that, the two turned back to the gambling house and ignored the person. An Ziran looked down at the person who was thrown out. He couldnt help but pick up his eyebrow. It was the brother of two brothers and sisters who were seen outside the beauty building not long ago. The man climbed up from the ground, wiped the corner of the broken mouth, slammed his sigh, patted his **** and prepared to leave. Suddenly he found that An Zi was watching him. Zhang mouth shouted: "Look what, I haven''t seen it... what!" When the mans words were not finished, he made a scream and slammed his mouth back to the ground again. The blood came out of his fingers, and the slight squeaking sound seemed to have broken bones. The murderous weapon that struck the man slammed into the steps of the gambling house, and then stopped hitting the hard rock and stopped moving. It was a silver or two. An Ziran turned his head and looked at Fu Wutian. He couldnt think he had this hand! Fu Wutian came over and took his hand. "Let''s go in." The two did not pay attention to the man, and they did not go to the one or two silver on the ground. They were stained with the mens saliva. When they think about it, they feel sick. The two are not bad. When they enter the gambling house, the silver is immediately The clever little machine took off. The man who fell to the ground also noticed that he was hit by one or two silver. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he saw that Xiaoyan had run away from the silver, and he couldn''t take care of his mouth. "The skunk, return the money to me!" Xiao Yan ran fast, the man just fell to the bones, and he couldnt catch up with him. He suddenly didnt hit a place. When he saw him, he stopped and vomited his tongue. . The man was so angry that he quickly caught up with the injury. But he ran so fast that he couldn''t catch up with Xiaoyan, and he lost his figure in a while. Chapter 82： Fierce competition There is a hole in the interior of the gambling house. From the outside, I only felt a little hidden. I couldn''t see what was inside. I found that the space inside was very spacious. The noisy atmosphere caught a smog of smog and rushed to the face, which made Anziran slightly uncomfortable and frowned. It seems that it is just a good look. The spacious lobby is twice as big as the lobby of a typical restaurant. Twisted around twenty or thirty tables, almost every table is surrounded by people, staring at the table, mostly The eyes are full of blood, and some have been gambling from last night to the present, just like addiction, even if they lose their light, they will not leave, so they will continue to gamble with the gambling house, until the debt is high, showing the color of despair. This is the gambling house! I want to get rich all night, but when I lose money, my family is more powerful than one night, so I can see some people lose their madness every day. An Ziran and Fu Wutian turned around. The gambling games here are relatively simple and common. The gambling games like Sic Bo, Dominoes, Fans, Fish, Shrimp and Crab are relatively simple, but the people here are very excited. Every time you bet, everyone stares at the dealer like a red eye. When the dealer opens, the excitement and despair are immediately intertwined. The gamblers had already noticed them. They only saw that they could not bet. After observing for a while, they couldnt help but come over. Christine said: "Is the two sons coming for the first time?" Seeing the wear of the two people knows that they are not ordinary identities, and they dare not despise them, because in the city of the gentleman, anyone can be a big one. "It is the first time that you have only these gambling games in your gambling house?" An Ziran nodded. The management laughed: "Of course, if the two sons want to see other things, they can go to the second floor. This building is just a small fight, and the real fun is on the second floor." "That''s the way." The governor immediately took them up with respect and respect. The first floor of the gambling house is for civilians to play. There is no limit on the amount of each play. There can be only one copper plate for a small number, and the gambler can go for it with a small number. However, if it exceeds certain limits, the gambler will pay attention to this. People, then asked him to go to the second floor, the second floor is the most profitable place for gambling. Those who can go to the second floor are those who are at least more than a thousand. The amount of each bet will not be lower than one hundred and two, so some people who are stimulating like to go to the second floor. While walking, let them introduce the situation on the second floor. The gambling game on the second floor has a lot more than the first floor, in addition to the game of guessing in the chess category. In order to improve the grade, the gambling house also has a box. The box is mainly for companionship, and you want to have a quiet place or someone who has a personal grievance and is unwilling to be seen by others. During the introduction, I was secretly observing the expressions of the two people. Seeing that they have not shown too many expressions from the top to the present, the doubts in the heart are getting deeper and deeper. These two people dont really seem to be playing. The average person does not play for the first time at the gambling house, but how much will reveal some interesting looks, but they have no reaction from beginning to end. Is it because other gambling houses are sent to inquire? This situation has not happened. Some gambling houses are usually monotonous because they are more vocal, so they usually send some gamblers to other gambling houses to find out which games are there, but now this situation has been reduced. Da Yas game is going back and forth on those kinds, and its already known to everyone. Theres nothing to ask about, so its more likely that the newly opened gambling house would think of it here. The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is such a possibility. The two are dressed in luxury. If they want to come, they are not entitled to have money. It is entirely possible to open a gambling house. Having said that, he did not dare to drive them away. It is a big deal to be able to afford a gambling house. Just as he wanted to euphemistic temptation, he found that the two guests suddenly stopped and followed their gaze, and they saw them staring at a box. When he saw the house number on the box, he couldnt help but look at it. ,this is not Is there anyone playing inside? An Zi asked casually. The box is very quiet, the average person may think that there is no one inside, but for him and Fu Wutian, they can feel an unusual depression inside. Go back and say: "There is someone in this box playing." "Can you go in and see?" Hesitated for a moment, "Yes." The handle gently pushes the door of the box, and the movement is not big. At this time, it will definitely be conspicuous. However, when they enter, no one looks over here. Everyone is holding their breath and staring at the table. The atmosphere is tense. Repressed. The box is large, and there are already more than a dozen people inside. Going with them to go. An Ziran looked at the two people who were gambling. The person facing the door was a fat middle-aged man. Wearing gold and silver, he looked like a nouveau riche. At this moment, his face is not very good. Green, and the cloth on his hands wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Opposite the middle-aged is a man who is about 30 years old and looks plain. In front of the man, there was a pair of scorpions and cymbals. The silver tickets at the hand had already piled up dozens of tickets. The denomination of each one was not less than two thousand, or even two silver tickets. On the other hand, the middle-aged man, the silver ticket at his hand is very pitiful, obviously lost a lot, no wonder he will be cold and sweat, and suddenly lose hundreds of thousands of millions, that is, the average wealthy businessman can not afford it. When I saw the two people, I seemed to be interested in the gambling. After pondering it, I explained: "The two sons, what you are seeing now is the match between our gambling house and the gambling gambling house. The middle-aged person on the left hand side is the wind flower. Boss Zhang of the gambling house, he was a very famous gambler when he was young." Just to be famous, I have to be killed on the beach now. An Ziran looked at Zhang Bo, who was sweating again. It seems to be the grievance of the two gambling houses. The management smiled and said: "The first time the guest came to wonder, I dont know, there are more than a dozen gambling houses in this street. The competition is very fierce. Today, this gambling house has fallen. The rise of tomorrow is very normal here. I can laugh at the end, its all hard enough." An Ziran looked at him with a slight head. The words of this management seem to have a warning of unknown meaning! He still has no idea at present. He should not think that he is coming to inquire about the situation, and then prepare to open his own gambling house? He doesn''t think that a manager will say this to a guest for no reason. At the table, men and middle-aged people started the final game. In addition to the size of the scorpion can play a variety of tricks, just before they came in, the two have played eleven games, the middle-aged lost ten innings. "In the last game, Bibi saw who had the fewest points." The middle-aged man knew that he had no retreat, and he stared at the opposite man. The man glanced at him and squinted through the silver ticket at his hand and said, "Boss boss, your money seems to be left." The middle-aged mans expression is stiff and replied: Not much can play a game. The man suddenly smiled and put a hand on the big stack of silver tickets and said: "Don''t Zhang boss want to win these silver tickets back? Without these silver tickets, the wind gambling gambling is afraid that it will go bankrupt. "" The middle-aged man stared at the stack of silver tickets for a long time, and finally he regained his gaze. Of course he thought, but he didnt have much money now. The most valuable one was left with a gambling gamb. He knew what the other person meant. I want to motivate him to take the wind gambling house, but he will never do this. Don''t think that he doesn''t know the passing of things. He will fall to the present level because they are making a slap in the back. They just want to swallow his gambling house. In this case, he will not let them do it anyway. . "Do not talk nonsense, let''s get started." The middle-aged man wiped his face hard, and there was a fascination in his eyes. The man frowned, and he knew that he could no longer anger him. He could only give up the idea. "In this case, I will accompany you, Zhang Bo, please." The middle-aged man picked up the scorpion and scorpion in front of him and swayed vigorously. His technique was quite skillful. It was indeed practiced for some years, and most people could not do it. After a while, the middle-aged man will be on the table. The crowd immediately stared at his hand, only to see him smashing open, revealing six red scorpions in the ground, could not help but make a sigh. "It is six o''clock." The eyes of the people looking at the middle-aged people suddenly became different. I couldnt think of the last game and he was shaken out of six points. It seems that the wind gambling house is likely to turn over. The middle-aged man took a sigh of relief and looked at the opposite man: "It''s your turn." The man''s expression was very calm. Even if the middle-aged man shook the smallest six points, he did not change his face. He heard his voice becoming confident and slowly picked up the cockroach. Chapter 83： Wind flower gambling The atmosphere in the box is getting tighter. Although there were not many silver tickets for this time, the people present knew that Zhangs boss would lose if he lost this game. His wind gambling gambling is afraid that he will never be able to go any further. No silver gambler, who dares to go inside to gamble, and this time is the background of the tough Baohua gambling fangs want to annex the gambling gambling, Zhang boss how to resist again will not help, sly hand over the gambling, maybe still Can leave a life. Some people secretly shook their heads. Zhangs attitude has already indicated that he still wants to dying again. "Wang Hao thinks, who will win?" Fu Wutian''s shallow voice suddenly sounded, the voice was small, and the management next to him was attracted by the gambling table that the gambling table was about to unveil. At this moment, the attention was not on them. An Ziran faintly said: "Is it still necessary to guess? The answer is not already known, and the wind gambling will definitely lose." Fu Wutian carried his hands, and the gaze of his eyes fell on the opposite side of the people who looked curiously on their side. The other side shunned when he touched his sight, but did not seem to recognize them. Although Fu Wutian is very famous, there are still very few people who have actually seen him. Just when they finished speaking, the table had already won the game. The middle-aged man''s eyes wide open to the other side in an incredible way. The skill of this person is actually above his imagination. Liuhe is one, which is not the point that ordinary people can shake. Its not just him who is surprised, but others are surprised. It is not difficult to shake six scorpions into a row. Many gamblers can do it, but shake the scorpion into the same number of points, and let a little bit on it. countable. The middle-aged man softly returned to the seat. His wind gambling, this is really finished! "Concession, Zhang boss!" The man got up and arched him, and the person next to him immediately took the silver ticket left in front of Zhang Boss. The match between this gambling gambling and the Baohua gambling plaza ended here. The ending is in the expectation of everyone. The gambling gambling has not been unexpected. If you want to come to the gambling gambling, it will not be long before it will become Baohua. The industry under the name of the gambling house. After watching the good show, everyone left the box. The boss, who was ruined, lost his soul and walked out of the box. "Boss boss, please stay!" The man who was against him suddenly came over and stopped him. Zhang bosss face is very difficult to read. I dont want to pay attention to him. But now the form is not as good as people. He doesnt dare to lick the other sides face any more, but he wont give the other person a good face. After all, he will be the human hand behind the other side. . The man walked up to him. "Boss boss, Ming people don''t say slang, your gambling house is not going to run now. My master is very interested in your gambling house. Why don''t you know each other and sell the gambling house to my master? Interested, you can still have a living path." The last sentence is more concealed. Zhang boss heard the threat in his words, his face was suddenly ugly, and he certainly knew that he was desolate. He would definitely not go where he was going. In the past, those enemies were afraid to wait for him, but he wanted to take the wind. It is absolutely impossible for a gambling house to sell to someone who has bankrupted him! The man saw his determination and smiled uncomfortably: "Boss boss, why are you so stubborn? After all, the wind gambling house is not yours, isn''t it?" Zhang boss suddenly opened his eyes. "Is it very unexpected that I will know?" The man said calmly: "There is no such thing as Luoyang does not know about the city of Junzi. It is no secret that you have taken the wind gambling from your brother. You are still refreshing. Point, good to you and me!" Zhang boss bowed his head and bit his teeth hard. He is not a good person, he always knows it, but he has never been uneasy. This alone has been a stab in his heart in recent years. Perhaps because of the age, there are fewer and fewer people to trust. In recent years, I always think of the pictures of fighting with my brothers when I was young. At that time, his brothers trusted him very much, but he The gambling house that sold him and combed them together was his own. He has regretted it. Five years ago, the Fenghua gambling house was not called Fenghua. This name was later changed by him. In order to ask for a peace of mind and to pay homage to the dead brothers, he would not be able to squander his gambling. Let the hand go out, this is the only thing he can do now. "Let your master die this heart, I will never sell the gambling house to you." Zhang boss left this sentence and left. The man looked at his back and narrowed his eyes. "There is never an absolute thing in this world. What my family wants, you can stop it with a small gambling house owner." In this sales street, there are some people behind each gambler, but there are exceptions. Just like the Fenghua gambling house, it is a miracle in the Junzi City, because there is no big man behind it. It is completely supported by Zhang Bo and his brother. For many years, the reason why Fenghua gambling has always been peaceful is because Zhang Boss knows how to be a man, and often uses silver to honor some people, but now his family wants to move a gambling house, even if he is looking for someone with higher status, gambling In the end, it will still go to the name of Baohua gambling. This is an inevitable trend! Neither of them found out that their conversation had already fallen in An Ziran and Fu Wutian''s ears. The bends around them were not of interest, but An Ziran was still interested in Fenghua gambling, and could put a Without a background, there is no backgammon gambling house to operate for so many years, this Zhang boss is indeed a bit of a skill. "Wang Hao, do you want to play a few?" The manager has been sent out by them, leaving only two of them around, and Fu Wutians speech no longer deliberately suppresses the voice. An Ziran did not hesitate. The two went directly to the first floor, just to have a look, there is no need to play too much. When I saw the two people coming downstairs, there was a slight surprise in the eyes. I thought I was guessed by myself. They really came to observe how to open a gambling house, but the next time they saw two people sitting at a table. Next, the posture is like preparing to play. The management deliberately walked over to take a look and found that the amount of each bet was not too big, ranging from 12 to 120, and playing ten won nine, the winning rate was high and scary, let them win in a short while. After walking for a few hundred and two, I observed that for a while, he felt that they might have come to the gambling pastime, but they could not let them win this way. Just as he was hesitant to ask people to replace the dealers at their table, the two suddenly did not play, and exchanged hundreds of silver coins into silver tickets, and the two left the gambling house. "I don''t think you will still bet." Out of the gambling house, An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian''s eyes with some surprises. He thought that Fu Wutian should stay in the military camp for a long time and should have had little contact with gambling. Just a few of them just listened to him and won. Fu Wutian noticed his thoughts, "I have played in the military camp." An Ziran said: "Can the military camp still gamble?" He thought that the military camp should be strictly prohibited from gambling, otherwise it would be easy for the military to disperse. As a result, Fu Wutian instead took the lead. "No!" An Ziran immediately understood what he meant. Fu Wutian does not continue this topic any more. He looked at the windy gambling plaza that is not far from the facade. It is not far away. "What do Wang Hao think about this Fenghua gambling house?" An Ziran thought: "You can consider giving it a try." Fu Wutian asked: "Would you like to go on again?" Before he saw him interested in the gambling house, he guessed one or two, but he did not expect that Wang Hao would start from this aspect, but only the gambling house could invest less. More profit. Although he had just returned to the DPRK for a long time, many things have not been specifically understood, but he knows that many of the money in Da Ya has flowed into the gambling, including some silver. "No, go back to the palace." The two returned to the palace, Fu Wutian immediately let Ge Qianan to investigate the matter of Fenghua gambling. The next day, everything related to Fenghua gambling was quickly presented to them. Fenghua gambling has been 15 years old, but it really developed ten years ago. At that time, there were two owners of gambling houses, one boss and one brother. They are said to be the same. When the village came out, they grew up together. Although they were not brothers, they were better than their brothers. The two worked together to make a gambling gambling. However, the biggest contribution to the Fenghua gambling house is the brother of Zhang Boss. Without him, the gambling house cannot develop, but every industry and every industry has competition, especially the gambling. The development of Fenghua gambling has caused some people''s eyes. Those people provoked the relationship between the boss and the boss, and Zhang Boss was fooled. Although he did not kill his brother by himself, it was also indirectly caused by him. However, Zhang Bo is really very capable. After receiving the Fenghua gambling house, he spent ten years making Fenghua Gamingfang one of the top ten gambling houses in the city. Baohua gambling house wants to annex other gambling houses to expand this industry. The gambling of this background has naturally become its goal. It has been targeted since last year, gamblers have gradually decreased, and now there are not many gamblers. Wind gambling, the boss hired by Zhang boss have also been dug up by other gambling. Nowadays, everyone is waiting for the Fenghua gambling house to be included in the Baohua gambling house. After reading this information, An Ziran bent his mouth with satisfaction. Just as he looked up and prepared to talk to Fu Wutian about his thoughts, a shadow suddenly shrouded. Without waiting for him to react, the corner of his mouth was kissed. Not only that, but the other side had to stick his tongue out and lick his lips twice. valve. An Ziran pushed his face with a silent face. Fu Wutian watched his lips smothered by his own saliva, and he reached out and tried to touch his cheek, and Anziran grabbed his wrist. "You don''t have to take a shot." An Ziran used his tongue to lick the wet lips. It wasnt that his mouth was always weird, so he subconsciously went to squat. Fu Wutians eyes stared at his movements. Wang Hao, you are seduce the king. When An Ziran understood his words, he immediately wiped off the saliva on his lips with his sleeves calmly, and looked at him calmly: "Now there is no." "... Wang Hao, you are very rogue." "You still need to learn from you." When you find that a person is very rogue and shameless, it is even more ruthless than him! This is a new skill that An Ziran has just recently developed. Although the effect cannot be said to be very significant, he is generally satisfied with it. Fu Wutians second decisive transfer of the topic, How do you feel after reading the information on Fenghuas gambling? An Ziran cooperated with him: "Very good." It is entirely possible to consider buying a gambling gambler. Even the propaganda does not need to be done. So many people pay attention to the gambling workshop, which is equal to the successful launch of the first shot, and he does not bother to find a new place to open a gambling house, as long as the wind The flower gambling workshop has been renovated and it has become. As for Zhang, boss is willing to sell. This problem is not within his consideration. The wind gambling house must be unstoppable. The boss Zhangs heart must be very clear. The only difference is who it is sold to. After the decision, An Ziran began to implement this matter. Chapter 84： meet Chongming, June 27, sunny Summer is quiet, this day is the beginning of the second round of the draft. Early in the morning, everyone saw a beautiful woman passing by the street. The picture was lightly lit by some people''s eyes. Every year, this time is always the most lively time in Junzi City. There are many people in the street early in the morning. Squeeze and squeeze, rubbing his eyes and waiting to see the beauty. In the teahouse tavern of Junzi City, many people can see that they are leaning against the windows and doors. They are in groups of three and five, and they talk about it from time to time. They evaluate which beauty is the best, and there are sounds of echoes or rebuttals from time to time. The discussion is red and red. Uninformed people still think that they are talking about major events! However, in this lively atmosphere, one person sat in the corner and buryed his head and drank alcohol. He had a drunken look. He did not react to the topic of the draft that people talked about. This person is Zhang Boss. On that day, all the silver tickets on the body were lost, and the last straw of the gambling gambling was completely overwhelmed, but he still did not give up. After that, I was always rushing around, looking for people to help, especially those who had received the silver ticket he had served before, but each gave him a closed door to eat. When he heard that he let the next person send him away, I dont want to see him when I say anything. Zhang boss later learned that they know who is behind the Baohua gambling house. Because he was afraid of the man, he did not dare to offend him, so they did not dare to help him. Although he was angry, he could not help. Zhang Boss is very helpless. He can only use alcohol to dissipate it here. If he is drunk, he will be over 100. He doesn''t have to think about those troublesome things, even though he knows that this is just a moment of comfort. After drinking the last bite of the jug in the mouth, Zhang boss took a nap, rubbed the wine stains on his back with his hands, put the jug on the table and shouted: "Small two, give again I am coming to a pot of wine." The second child who heard the sound immediately ran over. "Boss boss, you have already drank three pots of wine, and you will be drunk when you drink." Xiao Er didn''t immediately give him another pot of wine to come over. Instead, he looked at him up and down, only to smile, but the smile was a bit more contemptuous that the boss did not notice. Zhang boss grabbed his clothes and his face was very red, but there was still a clear blue in his eyes. He had been mixing in the city of Junzi for 20 years. How could he not hear the meaning of Xiao Er, and immediately became angry? : "What do you mean, afraid that I will not pay for it?" Xiao Er smiles unchanged, but with a hint of irony: "Boss boss, you should not tease me, now who does not know your wind gambling house is bankrupt." Zhang Boss flashed a faint anger on his face. He pushed the second one hard. The second child had precautions, but he stepped back a few steps, but the smile was already cold. "Zhang Boss, if you still want to continue drinking, just pay the three pots of wine you just drank, or I am afraid that you will not be able to get the money, the treasurer will blame me." Zhang boss roared: "Roll!" Xiao Er snorted, "Please ask Zhang boss not to embarrass me." Zhang boss angered at him, opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word. He finally realized what was the wall and pushed everyone down. Now even a small man in a running hall dared to give him a face. Just then, a person suddenly put a jug of wine on the table. He had a pair of good-looking slender hands, and immediately caught the attention of the two people. He turned to see a handsome white man, his face was light, his temperament was elegant and moving, and he could not move his eyes at a glance. The two almost looked straight. The white man said lightly: "I invite you, the boss''s account is on my account." Xiao Er was not able to react, and the voice of the speech was stuttered. " ? ? ? ? ? ? , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , When he finished, he ran away. I did not expect that there are people who dare to take care of the lonely boss, and look at the other party''s wearing, it seems that it is not an ordinary person. If it is a friend, Xiao Er is worried that the other party will pursue his attitude problem, and then he will rush to leave. Zhang Boss stared at the white man who suddenly appeared. He didn''t understand why this person was looking for him. He didn''t think that there was any interest in him that could be coveted. In the past, those who had contacts with him, now I can''t wait to leave him. For fear of being implicated. "Who are you? Why do you want me to drink?" An Ziran sat down opposite him and looked up: "Sit down and say." Zhang boss hesitated or sat down, unknowingly picked up his jug and poured a cup, and opened the door to see the mountain: "If you have anything, just say it, I don''t like to turn around." "In this case, I will say it straight." An Ziran did not want to turn around with him. "I want to buy your wind gambling." Zhang Bosss hand holding the glass of wine, his expression was weird, and he looked at him up and down. He can be sure that he has never seen this person. How did he know about him? He didnt want to know this, but he ? ? "Do not sell." Zhang boss did not want to refuse. During this time, some people have been oppressing him to sell the gambling gambling house, but he has not compromised, and those people are all the same group, so he thought that An Ziran is also with them. After all, dare to fight against Baohua gambling house. Not many people. Why? asked An Ziran. "If you don''t sell, you don''t sell it, why not." An Ziran said: "Because the Fenghua gambling house is your brother, so I don''t want to sell it? Or do you think that I am a lobbyist sent by Baohua gambling?" Zhang Boss suddenly looked up at him and looked at him in amazement. This is not the case. He is not a Baohua gambler? You ? ? Who is it? I dont matter who I am. An Ziran said: The important thing is that I have nothing to do with Baohua gambling. Just because I want to open a gambling house, I happen to know about you, so I want to sell you a gambling house. Presumably, you also know that Fenghua gambling will fall into the hands of Baohua gambling sooner or later." Zhang Boss squinted and said with a slight sarcasm: "I believe in you." Who knows if this will be the trap of Baohua gambling, he has already been once, and will never be the second time again! An Ziran looked at him. "If I said, would I ask you to be a gambler?" Zhang boss suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t think about this answer! An Ziran then said: "I have checked you, although some of your previous methods are not very bright, but your ability to manage gambling houses is not bad, but if you want me to really reuse you, you need to prove to me with your actions. how is it?" Zhang boss put down the wine glass and slowly closed his eyes. Is this the so-called Liu Huaming Ming Village? Did God hear his voice, so he will send this opportunity to him? Although he does not think that God will pity him, but if this person is true, this is probably the only chance for him to turn over! "Why would you find me? Since you know my situation, you should be aware of the grudges between me and Baohua gambling. Buying a gambling gambling lot is not good for you, maybe it will be suppressed by them, the overall disadvantage More than good, so you still want?" Zhang boss does not understand. An Ziran calmly said: "You don''t have to worry about this." Zhang boss hesitated for a moment, his voice hoarsely said: "Can you give me some time to consider?" He already has eight points to believe his words. An Ziran said: "Yes, but I don''t want to wait too long." Zhang Boss nodded. Believing his words did not mean that he was completely convinced that he could not make a decision immediately. After reaching an agreement, An Ziran left a contact method for Zhang Boss. As long as he nodded his promise, he could go to him at any time. Boss Zhang did not intend to consider it for too long. Although An Zi is willing to give him time, others are definitely not willing. If he loses this opportunity, he does not know whether he will encounter such a good thing. An Ziran did not notice his thoughts, but he also guessed that he knew that Zhangs 99% would agree, and he was not in a hurry, and then he left the checkout. Zhang boss looked at the back of his departure and his expression was contemplative. There is still something in his heart that does not believe that there is such a good thing. It is like a pie falling from the sky. He always thought that he didn''t have many good days to live. The former enemies would definitely come to the door after he fell down. I don''t know that this kind of turning point will happen. "Perhaps ? ? ? can believe that he can''t." After returning, Zhang boss asked someone to investigate An Ziran, especially around the Baohua gambling house, but did not find it, as if the other party came out of the air, although still very confused, but also a little relieved, as long as it is not treasure The people at the Chinese gambling house will do. Two days later, the second round of the draft has come to an end. The number of showgirls who have been left is nearly seventy or eighty. The number is not particularly large, because there were more than one hundred in the past, but they did not receive the harem of Chongming Emperor all at once. These girls were not only part of the emperor. The rest may be empathized by the emperor to the royal family. On this day, An Ziran has not waited for Zhangs reply but waited for a group of women. ? ? ? ? Chapter 85： Resistance When I heard the next person come over and noticed, An Zirans action with the brush suddenly stopped. After half a sigh, he looked up and looked at the people: Is there a group of women coming in the palace? "Yes, Wang Hao." Zhou Guanjia complimented. He is the second steward of Wang Fu''s new appointment. He knows that Wang Ye attaches great importance to Wang Hao, and with Li Guanjia''s foresight, he does not dare to despise Wang Hao like Li Guanjia, even though he is a man. "Go and see." An Ziran got up and got up. Zhou Guanjia quickly went to the lobby with him behind him. When people didn''t arrive, they heard the sound of a burst of speech in the lobby. Occasionally, a sharp voice was caught, which seemed to be sent by an eunuch. The two walked to the door of the lobby and the people inside found them immediately. An **** dressed up to come over to them, looking up and down at An Ziran, and laughing: "You must be the king of the king, the slave is a little fun in the palace, and the emperor will bring these beautiful people come." "What does it mean to bring it over?" When An Ziran walked into the lobby, he asked, but he knew that Chongming Emperor wanted to go to the Futiantian backyard. For what reason he could already guess, it was nothing more than grasping that he would not have children. The **** grinned and said: "Fu Wang can really make jokes with the minions. Naturally, let them live in the palace. These beautiful people are carefully selected by the emperor for the king. Every appearance is one of the best, absolutely not. Will humiliate the king, Fu Wang is a man, should be considerate of the king, the emperor said, after two days will be decreed for the king to do more than a few sides." On the surface, Fu Tiantian is good. In fact, it is just an excuse to insert eyeliner into Wangfu. An Ziran thought about it, and he couldnt help but blink. If he does not confess with Fu Wutian and does not have a husband and wife relationship with him, he will not control how many people Chongming emperor has placed in the palace, but since he is already sitting in the position of Wang Hao, let alone a group, it is impossible for one to let her step Step into the gate of the palace. "The father-in-law is still better to bring people back. Wang Ye, he doesn''t need it." Xiaolezi replied: "Fu Wangxi, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four wives. What''s more, you are still a man who can''t give birth to a baby. If you let the Wangfu break the inheritance, you are a big sinner. Besides, you are not a sin. Wang, how do you know that the king does not need it, which makes the temper also have time and place." An Ziran turned and looked at the confident eunuch, with a hook in his mouth and a desire to speak. A beautiful woman suddenly stood up. The beauty owes him a low body, and his slightly lowered body reveals a white skin and a towering chest. The scenery is very pleasant, but no one watches it. The beauty raised her head and revealed a beautiful face. She said with a smile: "The little fun son said it is very good. Fu Wangxi is a man. He should have a self-awareness. Since he cant lay eggs, shouldnt he give other sisters? Is there an opportunity? And this is the purpose of the emperor himself. Doesnt Wang Hao want to resist the purpose? younger sister? An Ziran suddenly frowned. I don''t think he will have this day, and he will fall into favor with a group of women. He will never think of it before, and he will not believe it. Xiaolezi and the beauty saw his expression but thought he was jealous, especially the beautiful people, a happy heart, they are all people who have heard of the name of the king, they are quite awkward to him, and there is one in the government. Fu Wang, the egg, what does this mean? In the future, they all have the opportunity to rely on their children. If they have a baby boy, they may become the heirs of the future. When they are, they really To be rich and rich, when I think of this, the hearts of the beautiful women entering the palace are even more determined. Chongming Emperor is not a day or two for Fu Wutian. After the incident in Changzhou came out, he was afraid that he was always in a hurry to grasp the handle of Futian, so that he could make a contribution, and he would not have to reward Futian. If he is not obeying his intentions, will he not give him a perfect excuse? Things have gotten a bit difficult. An Ziran picked up. Xiaolezi thought that he had compromised, and the dust in his hand screamed loudly: "Since Fu Wangxi has no objection, then please ask Fu Wang to arrange a place for the beauty, and the slaves will return to the palace." "Then ask the father-in-law to go back and take these beautiful people back together." An Ziran faintly answered. Xiao Lezi nodded subconsciously, waited for the reaction, and immediately widened his eyes. "Fu Wang, do you want to resist the purpose?" "Zhou Guanjia, drop off." An Ziran did not answer his question, but let Zhou Guanjia behind him give him a guest, the attitude is so strong that they all show an incredible expression. Zhou Guanjia immediately came out, "Grandfather, please." Xiaolezis face is hard to look at, cold channel: In this case, the slaves will retire, but the slaves advised Fu Wang to say that it is not an ordinary matter to resist the purpose. You are still mentally prepared. With this sentence, Xiao Lezi left Fu Wangfu with a few beautiful women who did not look good. Zhou Guanjia returned to the lobby and saw Wang Yan sitting inside with a thoughtful expression. After thinking about it, he said: "Wang Hao ? ? ? ?" An Ziran raised his hand to stop the words behind him. " Needless to say, I have a few in my heart." When Fu Wutian came back, the sun had already set. The Zhou Guanjia didnt dare to stare at him. He immediately told him about the daytime. He thought that Wang Ye would be angry. After all, its not a trivial matter to offend the emperor. Even if Wang Ye is so fond of Wang Hao, he is afraid. Will not condone this kind of thing happening, the purpose of resistance is the big sin of decapitation, so thinking, the face of Wang Ye has not changed. "This thing Wang does not want other people to know, understand?" Fu Wutian dropped this sentence, and then crossed the Zhou Guanjia to go to the study. Zhou Guanjia wiped the cold sweat, and he should be busy. Fortunately, he knew that it was a big deal, and there was no publicity everywhere during the day. study When Fu Wutian pushed the door in, he saw An Ziran, who was rarely sleepy on the case. His breathing was light and slow, and he did not immediately discover his arrival. He walked over and he woke up. An Ziran squinted his face with both hands, temporarily drove away the remaining drowsiness, and then looked at the people. "When did you come back?" "just." Fu Wutian went to the desk and looked down at him as he looked red on the desk. He lost a few minutes. He couldnt help but reach out and touch his cheek. The king of things has already heard of it." An Zirans um sound did not react much. Fu Wutian walked over the desk and walked behind him. "Don''t want to say something?" An Ziran glanced at him. "What do you say, give you trouble?" Fu Wutian wrapped his hand around his shoulder, and the low laugh sounded slowly in his ear. Although it was shallow, he could hear it clearly. There was a trace of joy that could not be ignored in the laughter. "Wang Hao, this king is very happy." "" An Ziran frowned. "You don''t miss it." Fu Wutian ignored his mouth and said to himself: "You help the king to push away those beautiful people and prove that you have a king in your heart." "Speaking, you will be wrong." An Ziran pushed him away, and there seemed to be a lot of anger in his eyebrows. "If you have time, think about it, you still have to think about how to cope with the next trouble. Its hard to catch this. Opportunities can make you difficult, and Chongming Emperor will not give up." Fu Wutian said: "Since you know that it will be very troublesome, why should you resist it?" An Ziran knew that he was testing himself, and he whispered: "Do you want me to live in a bunch of women''s vinegar all day long? Sorry, I am a man, not interested in jealous with a group of women." "You know that this king does not mean this." Fu Wutian quickly hugged his waist before he bypassed the desk. Although the height of the boy began to draw, but the meat on his body was getting less and less, he could still see some meat. Now he cant see it, the meat on his body. As if evenly distributed in various places, the five senses also began to open, more and more handsome and jade, touched a hand will love. An Ziran couldn''t make his arm and gave up. "I am telling you something serious." Fu Wutian bowed his head and smelled his breath. "This king knows that you don''t need to worry about this matter, and naturally someone will solve it for the king." "Really?" An Zi suddenly looked up at him, knowing that he could not lie, but still surprised. "Of course." Fu Wutian nodded confidently. An Ziran asked curiously: "What happened?" Fu Wutian sneaked into his ear and said a word softly, "Hey, this thing has a direct relationship with the emperor. ? ? ? He gave the king the right not only that ? ? ? ?" After listening to his explanation, An Ziran was silent for a while, Fang Su looked at him suspiciously: "In fact, you are the illegitimate child of the emperor, right?" "princess." "heard it." The imperial eunuch, who was quickly returned by the imperial family with the intention of non-compliance with An Ziran, was almost excited and excited to repeat the daytime affairs to the Chongming Emperor. He was the red man around the father-in-law of Wang Ping, so he thought about the Emperor of Chongming. How much do you know. "Fu Wangzhen really resists the purpose of not complying?" After listening to his words, Chongming Emperor suddenly condensed his eyes, and it revealed a few depressing momentum. He had few expressions in the harem. Xiaolezi is more and more certain that Yu Wang is a thorn in the emperor''s heart, suppressing the joy of his face and nodding his head. "The slaves repeatedly emphasized that they were going to the emperor''s will, but Fu Wangzhen still insisted on the slaves and the beautiful people to leave. Fu Wang Shuo clearly does not put the emperor in your eyes." "boom!" The sudden sound scared the little fun and jumped up, cautiously looked up and saw the emperor''s expression serious and fierce, scared and lowered his head. Wang Ping turned and said: "The emperor has dissipated the anger, and Fu Wangfu has not been so daring to marry the king. It must not be condoned. The emperor can arrest Fu Wangyu in the name of the anti-purpose." Chongming Emperor''s face immediately eased. "You are right. Fu Wanghao dared to despise Huangwei. If he did not rule him, how could he be an emperor? How can he serve the people in the future? Wang Ping, you immediately pass the will. With a team of guards to Fu Wangfu to arrest people, if someone dares to resist, they will be arrested, no matter what his identity." Since the remediation can''t be Fu Wutian, then move his Wang Hao. "The slaves follow the rules." Wang Ping immediately responded, just as he wanted to quit, a bodyguard suddenly came in. "The emperor, the prostitute Baozhu around the Empress Dowager to see." Chongming Emperor frowned, "Xuan!" The prostitute Baozhu got the pledge to come in immediately, and knees on the knees. "The slaves see the emperor." Chongming Emperor: "What happened to the Empress Dowager sent you?" Baozhu replied: "The Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager, please go to the Ci Ming Palace." After all, the Empress Dowager is his grandmother. If he is not willing to go there again, it is impossible to let his grandmother come over. Chongming Emperor finally feels that he has to look at it. The Empress Dowager rarely calls him in the past. It will not be a trivial matter to send a prostitute. Ci Ming Palace Chongming Emperor sat on the couch in the atmosphere and asked the Empress Dowager, who was so aggressive, to go through the mountain. Then he opened the door and saw the mountain road: "I don''t know what the grandmother asked the grandson to come over?" The Empress Dowager Cixi took the arm of the prostitute Baozhu and slowly walked down. Although she was over 80 years old, she was well-maintained and her face was ruddy. It looked like she was only sixty or seventy years old. She did not refuse to be thousands of miles away. Indifference, but very harmonious. "The emperor, the mourners heard that you are going to give the king a few showgirls, is this really true?" Chapter 86： Cooperation The Ciming Palace became quieter because of the Empress Dowager. Chongming Emperor narrowed his eyes. He did not expect his grandmother to know so quickly that his heart was ups and downs, but his face was not moving. He was the emperor of the 27th year. It was easy to cover this mood. "Is there such a thing, grandmother summoned the grandson just to say this?" The Empress Dowager did not turn around, "It is this." Chongming Emperor suddenly showed a trace of dissatisfaction, coldly said: "Grandma, isn''t it, the king wants you to ask your grandchildren?" If this is the case, he will be even more polite. More than a decade ago, the Emperor retired from the harem, and since then he did not ask for political affairs. Later, the emperor took Fu Xiaotian into the palace to raise him. At that time, the Empress Dowager also liked Fu Wutian, almost treating him as his own grandson. . This has always made Chongming Emperor very dissatisfied. It is because of their actions, as a result, he is now being restrained by a yellow-haired child, and his face is lost. Ming Ming is their own son and grandson, but the two are looking at Fu Xiaos family. The father is even interested. Passing the throne to Fu Xiao, this incident has always been a thorn in his heart, how can not pull it out, so he does not have the intimacy between the grandparents and grandchildren. "No, I haven''t found a grandmother." The Empress Dowager looked at the coldness on his face and finally sighed. She knew that Chongming emperor resented them. At first he was also very embarrassed, but thought of what he did after he ascended the throne. Even her woman had know that her grandson was not worthy of being an emperor. If there was no Fu Xiao and his son, this country might have fallen. . Although the Empress Dowager is deeply in the harem, she is not a woman without an eye. If time can come back, she will still support the decision of the emperor. Chongming Emperor: "Grandma has something to say or not, and there are still many government affairs to deal with." The latter sentence is said to be grand. If the Empress Dowager does not know his virtue, I am afraid that she will believe it. In the past few years, her grandson has not dealt with politics seriously. She only knows how to indulge in beauty, so every time she hears these rumors, she is very chilling. His embarrassment has ceased to exist. The Empress Dowager slowly relieved the respiratory tract: "You can''t marry the king." Chongming Emperor looked at him fiercely, his expression was cold, "Grandma, you are the emperor!" The Empress Dowager knew that the following words would make him even more angry, but she still chose to say: "The mourner knows, but this is the purpose of your father. He had a secret purpose before his death, and no one can marry the king. Unless he is willing to do so." "Is the Emperor first treating me as his son? Why, Fu Xiao is not his biological son. Why did the Emperor confront him and his sons better than each other, and even let their father and son be restrained everywhere?! "Chongming Emperor is not unexpectedly angry. "Emperor." The Empress Dowagers kind face was more serious and cold, staring at him and saying: "Before you said this, have you thought about the reasons, have you reviewed yourself in these years? ?" Which grandmother does not want to love her daughter! The Empress Dowager regretted that he really should not condone his mother, otherwise he would not become a faint prince now. Perhaps she should not have closed her eyes to the behavior of Empress Rong Rong. The only son of Chongming is one. There is competition to make people grow up, so now he will not know how important the throne is, and what is at his fingertips will not be taken seriously. Chongming Emperor shouted out loudly: "Hey is the emperor, and the whole of Asia is awkward. What do you think about it? Who dares to blame? Grandma can''t!" After finishing this sentence, Chongming Emperor forced the sleeves to leave Ciming Palace. The Empress Dowager looked at his angry back and shook his body. Baozhu quickly helped her: "The Queen Mother, be careful!" The Empress Dowager shook his head. "The mourner is old, and he can''t control him. Now he can only pin his hopes on the king, otherwise the ancestral foundation will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later." "The Empress Dowager..." The Empress Dowager stopped her: "Help the mourner to rest." "Yes." ...... An Ziran didn''t know what happened in the palace, but after that day, there was no movement on the other side of the palace, and there was no more thing to go to the Fuwangfu showgirl. It seemed to really stop. However, he admired the generosity of the emperor. This is the emperor who really cares about the rise and fall of the country and does not care whether it is his own blood. In the heart of the emperor, I am afraid that as long as the emperor is surnamed Fu, is it true that his son does not matter? It is. After the event, Zhang boss of Fenghua gambling house also found him. The two met at a teahouse, and Fu had nothing to do with him, so he did not accompany him this time. Only Shao Fei followed him. Boss Zhang arrived early, and told the younger brother of the running hall to see An Ziran ask him to go to the box on the second floor. An Zirans appearance is quite good. Xiao Er listened to Zhangs description and recognized him almost at a glance. People please go to the box on the second floor. "An Gongzi." When Boss Zhang heard the knocking on the door and immediately walked over to open the door, it really was the one he had to wait for, but this time there was one more person who looked like a guard. He only took a look and regained his gaze, and his heart became more and more sure. This An Gongzi has a head. "Zhang Boss." An Ziran nodded to him. Zhang boss quickly greeted him to sit down, "An Gongzi, please sit!" An Ziran just sat down, and the second child came in with the food that had just been out of the pot. It was the signature dish of this teahouse. It would be just a good dish, and the smell of fragrant smell attracted their index finger. Boss Zhang is a hobbyist, this will already be an appetite, but he also knows that someone is there, he said: "An Gongzi, this teahouse is a famous food restaurant in Junzi City, their dishes are delicious, you are interested You can try it." An Ziran did not refuse, this will be close to noon, and the location of the appointment was after the teahouse. Before he came out, he told the kitchen not to make his meals. He picked up the chopsticks. He gestured to Shao Feidao next to him: "You also come and eat together. "" Shao Fei grinned, and he was on the table. Zhang bosss face is a bit strange, and it seems that he is not the master-servant relationship he imagined. Although I just met, but the three are not too cautious, they are released when they eat and eat, and sometimes the acquaintances seem to be more cautious. An Ziran ate for a while and found that Zhang Bo and Shao Fei had the potential of a rice bucket. He ate a bowl of rice. They ate two bowls. He is not losing weight now, so he cant eat too much. He can only say two people. The amount of rice was too big, like a bottomless pit. After a while, the dishes on the table were swept away. An Ziran took a look at Zhang Boss. He thought that Shao Feis meal was already very big. He had to eat five or six bowls per meal. But he was a soldier after all. Every time he was out of physical strength, his appetite was understandable, but this boss ate more than Shao. Flying more, very good meals, four points into his stomach, really a big stomach king. In fact, his past life''s appetite is not small, at least three bowls per meal, but in this world, in order to lose weight, the appetite becomes smaller, and you want to change back to the previous meal and have to raise it again. Shao Fei wiped his mouth and looked at Zhangs eyes brightly. Good meal! "where!" Boss Zhang looked polite. An Ziran shook his head and was a rice bucket. What are you proud of? After dinner, the business is coming. Zhangs expression suddenly became serious. The next thing related to his later life and the gambling of the gambling house. He considered it for a few days and finally made up his mind, but also with those people. It has been forced to him for a few days. "An Gongzi, I will not turn around." Zhang boss opened the door to see the mountain: "I agree to sell the wind gambling shop to you, and you ask me to be a matter of management, I also agreed, but there is a condition." An Ziran asked: "What conditions?" "Please Angongzi must keep the wind gambling house, even if you change the name, it does not matter, I will do my best to help you operate the gambling house." Zhang boss said seriously, as long as the gambling is still, he can continue to gamble The square is satisfied. An Ziran thought he wanted to say something and keep the gambling house? What he wants is more than just this. "Boss boss, I definitely want to run a gambling house. What I want is not a small fight." Zhang boss looked at him with a sly look, maybe he really met a noble person. "Next, let''s talk about the price of the gambling house." Although the wind gambling house is bankrupt, it is still very valuable. If it is not the other, it is said that its geographical location is located in the most lively street of Junzi City. The huge traffic has become the basis for the opening of the gambling house. And the area is also wide. The land price of the Fenghua gambling house may not be too high more than a decade ago, but after so many years, the street has developed and it is very difficult to buy a large and good land. As soon as I mentioned this, Zhang Boss immediately turned his face. An Ziran gestured Shao Fei to take things out. Shao Fei took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms, but the number was not enough, but the denomination of each one was 10,000, a full ten. Some gambling houses may not be able to earn this number in one year. An Ziran took the silver ticket and placed it in front of Zhang Bo. "I have verified the value of the land of Fenghua gambling. There are 100,000 here. If there is no problem, I will sign the contract." Zhang Boss trembled and took over 100,000 silver tickets. Although Fenghua Gaming Square is one of the top ten gambling fairs in Junzi City, it is only barely hanging at the end. This is the first time he has seen so many silver tickets with a denomination of 10,000 yuan. He became more and more aware that Anzi was unfathomable, but he had been rolling in the city of Junzi for so many years and had never heard of this character. An Ziran has silver, and it is not a general have. His small vault piled up with real money, especially after selling the grain to Fu Tiantian, his small vault almost could not be put down, and later he was troubled, and some of them were replaced by silver tickets and brought to the palace. . The 100,000 silver ticket is part of all his family''s business. Although it took a little bit of pain to spend 100,000 at a time, he believes that Fenghua gambling can help him make more money. Mr. Zhang has no objection to this price. In fact, the location and area of ??the gambling gambling house is actually more than 100,000. But now that the price has exceeded his expectations, he immediately signed the transfer with An Ziran. contract. So, in the case of those who do not know what to look at. The wind gambling house was transferred. Chapter 87： Spread The two returned to the palace, and the time was still very early. An Ziran learned from Zhou Guanjia that Fu Wutian had not returned yet, and he immediately went to the study room and went to the study room to pass through the lobby door. Just as they were preparing to cross the door, a purple figure suddenly stepped out of the lobby and happened to be in front of them. An Ziran looked at the subconscious and found that it was a woman. Some unexpectedly raised her eyebrows. Shao Feis reaction on the side of her body was relatively large. It seemed very strange to see her here, and Zhangkou had already shouted out. "Zhong Yue?" The purple womans face looked innocently towards them. An Ziran found out that this was a very good-looking woman, and he recognized her at first sight. It was the first time he went to Fu Wangfu. He remembered that this woman was also there, but she was wearing red armor. More neutral, although only a look, but the impression is very deep. "How will you be here?" Shao Fei walked up to her and asked again curiously. The woman in purple didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she looked at An Ziran, and her eyebrows frowned at the eyebrows, and then nodded slightly: "I have seen Wang Hao." Shao Fei is not willing to be left out, not to say: "Zhong Yue, you have not answered my question!" The purple woman suddenly responded impatiently: "I will appear here because the task is completed, you think everyone is as free as you, and then I am worried about you!" Shao Fei flatned his mouth. "I have to go to Wang Ye to reply to the mission." The woman in the purple dress said that she left the person directly, and he did not marry him. An Ziran looked at the back of her departure, always felt strange, but could not think of any problems, screwed her eyebrows until Shao Fei jumped in front of him to recover. "Wang Hao, this is the second time you have seen Zhongyue. I tell you, Zhongyue is the only female corps in our military camp. She is very powerful. It is totally different from ordinary women. Sometimes it is more than men. To be strong, in the military camp, her strength can be ranked in the top ten. She was sent by Wang Ye to Changzhou to deal with the disaster, so I didn''t see her immediately after you came back." Shao Fei explained from Gu Zi. An Ziran did not answer, but he did not expect to have a female general. Although he had seen one side before, he had long forgotten it. On the day of his family, Fu Wutian introduced his men to him, but he did not include this woman. An Ziran is not used to taking the initiative to ask other people''s things, so he did not ask, and then went to the study. The land lease of the Wind Flower gambling has already arrived, and the next issue is the renovation. On the other hand, Zhangs boss did not go home immediately after they separated from them. The 100,000 silver ticket was hard to put down on his body, so he was going to save the silver ticket to the bank. Unless the money was a last resort, otherwise He is not prepared to move it again in his life. After saving the money, Zhang boss went home. But as he walked into his home, he saw several people standing at the door. Seeing their familiar faces, Zhang boss immediately sank his face and strode to them. He said to the headed man, "You are not welcome here!" The man is Luoyang who confronted him on the same day. He is not a professional gambler invited by Baohua gambling. It is said that he is directly obeying the mysterious person behind the scene of Baohua gambling. Many things in the gambling house need to be approved by him. He will appear here, apparently not giving up the wind gambling. "Boss boss, why are you so stubborn?" Luoyang said faintly, he did not care about his bad attitude and tone. In his opinion, Fenghua gambling will soon become a part of Baohua gambling, and it is useless for Zhangs boss to insist on it. of. Zhang boss sneered, "I am not afraid to tell you the truth, the wind gambling has been sold by me." "impossible!" Luo Yang did not want to negate it. Because he does not believe that some people dare to start with the wind gambling. Baohua gambling lot has a lot of ambitions for Fenghua gambling, and its all about trying to get rid of the gambling gambling, in order to get it into the bag, knowing that Baohua gambling is holding on to the wind gambling The determination, who dares to fight against the Baohua gambling house? ! Baohua gambling is not an ordinary gambling house. There is no strong backing behind it. It is impossible to rank in the top three of the top ten gambling houses. "That''s really sorry, what you said can''t be a fact." Zhang boss showed a smug smile, let the people of Baohua gambling eater eat, he waited for a long time. Luo Yang looked at his smug expression, his face was stunned when he was stunned. He had an intuition. Zhang Tianzhong did not lie to him. They forced Zhang Tianzhong to this step. It is difficult to guarantee that he would not sell them for revenge. Going out, just in the city of Gentlemen, who dares to fight against the Baohua gambling house? Its just that the price of a gambling gambling house is not cheap. There are no seven or eight hundred thousand two. He knows that there are fewer than five people who have the ability to win a gambling gambler, but those people cannot deliberately and Baohua. The gambling house is right, but if not, who else? "Who is it?" Luo Yang looked at Zhang Tianzhong with a sullen face. Zhang Tianzhong was not scared by his face, patted the clothes on his body, and said: "To tell you the truth, I don''t know who the other person is, but that person seems to be very clear about the gambling gambling, he is suddenly Looking for me, Baohua gambling house is not very skillful. You have the ability to check it. I also want to know who he is. So big money, even if you dont look at it, you can take it out." Luoyang stared at his company, but he never found any flaws in his lying. Finally, he could no longer remain calm, and the people with the gambling room left. Zhang Tianzhong looked at his angry back and only felt that he was very happy. Luoyang returned to the Baohua gambling house. He did not immediately tell the master of this matter. Zhang Tianzhong said that he only believed in half. He did not rule out that he deliberately said this to avoid them. However, the results of the survey were not satisfactory. Although other gambling houses are smashing the gambling of the gambling house, they are not brave enough to be against the gambling gambling house, so there is no big move. As for outsiders, it is even more impossible. The identity of the businessman is more sensitive. If it is an outsider, it is impossible to attract attention. However, during this time, there is no rumor about the Gentleman City, so this can be ruled out. It is neither a gambling house nor an outsider. Luo Yang couldn''t help but sink his face. Is Zhang Tianzhong really cheating on him? "Royal." Governing things come together. Luo Yang glanced at him. "What?" Going back to the administration: "Royal, since it can''t be found, we might as well send someone to monitor Zhang Tianzhong. If he is lying, it will be revealed sooner or later. If he is telling the truth, the mysterious figure may come into contact with him again. We can follow the vine." Luoyang put a hand on the table, his eyes sullen: "This matter will be handed over to you, I will wait a few more days, if I let Zhang Tianzhong play me, let him look good!" "Yes!" ...... Fu Wangfu, An Ziran told him about the gambling gambling after Fu Wutian came back. His foundation in the city of Junzi was still unstable, and there were not many people he knew. He didnt want people to know that he bought the gambling. The square, so the decoration thing has to ask him to find someone to help. "Unfortunately, Guanzi is not in the Junzi City now, otherwise he can find him." Fu Wutian heard his words and remembered his ability to do it. An Ziran raised his eyebrows: "Yes, how about the seeds?" Fu Wutian walked with him and replied: "There is no news. What kind of hemp you said is not recorded in the book. It is equal to finding a needle in a haystack. It is not easy to find it." An Ziran nodded. He knew that it was not easy. In his original time and space, the seeds of cotton seemed to have come in from abroad. Whether he was not sure about this time or space, if he could not find it in the end, he could only find another way. Way out. The next day, Fu Wutian moved very quickly, and he was given a good craftsman in the afternoon. Then, the street in the street full of gambling houses found that the gambling gambling house that had been locked in the door was opened on this day. The cold facade suddenly had a group of people coming in and out, and the sound of knocking and beating continued. Passed out, curiosity walked over and saw that it was being renovated. Everyone thought that Zhang Tianzhong had compromised and finally sold the gambling house to Baohua gambling house. Because the distance between the two gambling houses was not far away, the matter of Fenghua gambling was quickly spread to Luoyangs ears, and he was so angry that he broke a set of tea sets. Zhang Tianzhongs words did not really lie! "I have to look at it, who is the one who dares to fight against the Baohua gambling house!" Luoyang stood at the open window and looked at the location of the gambling gambling house. His eyes showed a hint of enthusiasm. He had promised to the master that he would definitely win the gambling gambling. Now he is the first to be thrown in the face, let him lose his face in front of the master. It is impossible to say no anger! Standing behind him, the war was wiped out with a cold sweat. He hadnt seen Luos life so much for a long time. "Royal, what should I do next?" I hesitated for a while or took the initiative to speak. If they can''t take advantage of the gambling gambling, they can''t explain to the master. Luoyang was silent for a while, "Check!" Since Zhang Tianzhong was hired as a gambler, An Ziran would not let him idle. He gave him the decoration gambling house. He didnt like the original layout of the gambling house, so he personally drew a gambling interior. The decoration drawings and drawings were handed over to him by Shao Fei. In order to finish this morning, the craftsmen invited a lot. The appearance of Zhang Tianzhong in the gambling house made the people watching and watching the eyes almost out of the window. It is impossible for Baohua gambling to leave Zhang Tianzhong, and Zhang Tianzhong is not likely to have a silver decoration gambling house. What is the matter? Some people only know when they ask. A mysterious man intercepted the Hu of the Baohua gambling house and bought the gambling gambling house. Not only that, but the other party also hired Zhang Tianzhong as the manager of the other party! This incident is like a hurricane blowing in the city of Junzi, and it spreads immediately. It is more sensation than the emperor''s draft. Many people are watching the attitude of Baohua gambling, especially those who know the background of Baohua gambling. They all know that things will never be counted like this. Chapter 88： Drawing Recently, An Ziran is very busy. The decoration drawings of the Fenghua gambling house took him a few days to draw, and he considered not only the immediate front but also the long-term development direction. There are more than a dozen gambling fairs in the city of Junzi. The most competitive ones are the top ten gambling houses, but today they can only count nine. If you want to stand out from these gambling houses, you don''t rely on financial resources, but on new ideas. An Ziran wants to create a gambling squad that is mixed with the three religions, but a high-end gambling gambler. This type of gambling workshop is more painstaking, but he has to help but not worry too much, but this new idea makes He is slightly troubled. There are dozens of Boa in Da Ya. In addition to turtle racing, other kinds of animal games, such as fighting, fighting, fighting, etc., will not appear in the gambling house. This is more common in the folks and belongs to the game between the civilians. The board games and the guessing class are the most popular, basically can be seen in the gambling, similar to Wumu, leaf play, scorpion, domino, etc., and the domino can extend a variety of games, of course, some are Anzi I have never heard of it, such as the red spectrum and the winning picture. However, most of the dramas are still more complicated in An Ziran''s view and are not suitable for promotion. However, he knows that there are several popular blogs in later generations, and it is also very suitable for promotion, but it is a bit troublesome in production. When the gambling house was still under construction, An Ziran let Zhou Guanjia go outside to help him buy a slightly harder paper, as well as color paints and tools for cutting hard paper. Although this time and space is behind, these things are still found. of. Zhou Guanjia went out for a trip and bought him back when he came back. An Ziran carried these things in the study, until Fu Wutian came back, he did not come out. Fu Wutian thought that he would see his king in the dining hall as usual. As a result, he only saw the old prince who was still in the forbidden period. He asked him that he did not come out in the study. This is the first time he can''t even eat. What did Wang Hao do in the study? Fu Wutian went to the study and asked the Zhou Guanjia who followed. Zhou Guanjia immediately replied: "The villain is not clear. Wang Hao has not come out in the afternoon with some things in the study room, and he will not let the next person disturb him." Fu Wutian raised his eyebrows and did not ask again. After killing the Zhou Guanjia, Fu Wutian pushed open the door of the study. When he walked in, he was attracted by the things on the ground. It was a piece of paper that was smashed into a ball. Going inside, the more paper balls. Fu Wutian opened the bead curtain and saw his Wang Hao carrying a brush. The eyebrows focused on the things on the table. He seemed to hesitate how to drop the pen. He looked at the table and found some strange patterns. Red and black pigments are placed. An Ziran knew that he was, but did not give him a bit of attention. There are a total of fifteen pictures to be drawn, but five of them have been stumped, and they can''t be painted until now, although he knew that he didn''t have the talent to draw. "Wang Hao, what are you painting?" Fu Wutian was particularly curious to see the dark things he painted on the paper. It looked like something random and graffiti, just for this thing even delayed dinner? An Ziran was silent for a long while, "...I don''t know." Fu Wutian almost laughed out loud. Fu Wutian took the brush on his hand and left it on the edge of the ink stone. "If you don''t know, go to dinner first, wait for the meal to come again, my grandfather has been waiting for us in the dining hall." An Ziran turned his neck. This painting is two hours. It is really tiring. Unfortunately, the five most important pictures have not been drawn and can only be abandoned. In the dining hall, the old prince can''t wait to open the food first. He is an elder, and he is an elder with a problem in his head. So no one said that he was very quiet during the time of the ban, probably afraid of the big housekeeper''s regeneration. So I have a lot of security. An Ziran has always been very surprised that the old prince would be afraid of the big butler, and later Fu Wutian told him about the big butler. Fu Yiming is the great steward of Fu Wangfu. In fact, he is the biological son of Lao Wangye. In other words, he is the uncle of Fu Tiantian, the brother of Fu Xiao, but there is a deadly place, that is, he is an illegitimate child. Da Ya is not tolerant of illegitimate children, even the royal family. The identity of the illegitimate child is destined that this person can never stand in the sun, so the old prince is very embarrassed to him, because his mistake will make Fu Yi never recognize the ancestors, can only bear the foster son status of Fu Wangfu, and stay in Wangfu is a housekeeper. Because of embarrassment, so before the illness, the character is biased towards indifference, Fu Lao Wangye is also indulgent to Fu Yi. After the illness, although the character has changed, the memory is also chaotic, but nothing has changed the matter of Fu Yi. However, Fu Yiming is the master of Fu Wangfu, but he does not really care about the trivial affairs of the royal family like a housekeeper. Basically, he is managed by the second housekeeper. What he really handles is the industry under the name of Wangfu. He will often not be in the palace. After dinner, An Ziran went to see the little steamed buns. In addition to the milky mother and the original cockroaches, there are Chunlan and Qiulan. The two were originally waiting for him, but he did not trust the little buns, so for the time being let them go to the little buns, this time is busy, he went less often. "Big Master?" It was a surprise to see Chunlan who came over him. An Ziran pointed at her and asked: "How is the situation of the second young master?" Qiulan, who heard the movement, immediately came out with a small steamed buns. The little buns were not eaten like they were born, and they slept and ate. The two grape-like eyes were always very spirited. As soon as he saw his brother, the two little paws immediately waved happily. Qiulan was just approaching, and the little buns had already opened their hands and rushed toward Ann Ziran. An Ziran quickly caught him. The little buns and his brothers arms immediately smiled, and the giggling laughter filled the room, causing the adults to laugh. An Ziran held a soft glimpse. He had never thought that he would have such a small younger brother. It would be almost eight months in a blink of an eye. When he first came, he was only one month old. Qiu Lan smiled and said: "The young master, the second young master has been able to sit on his own, he will climb, but also hold things up and stand up, not falling, not strong, very strong." An Ziran was also full of gratitude when he heard this, and his hands were pinched under his arm to lift him up. "Little buns, called brother." The little buns smirked and licked two small short legs in the air. An Ziran took him back to his arms and said to Qiulan: "From tomorrow, take him to the dining hall and have dinner with us." "Yes, Grand Master." After holding it for a while, An Ziran handed the little buns to Qiulan. Xu knew that his brother was going to go. The little buns suddenly held his clothes tightly, and the chubby little face was sobbing. Tears are brewing very quickly. Chunlan snickered, "The young master, it seems that the young master is reluctant to leave." After I finished, I was glanced at Qiu Lan. An Ziran couldn''t bring him back to the house, he could only squat, and temporarily transferred his attention with some gadgets, and finally he managed to get out. Back to the room, Fu Wutian has been groomed. An Ziran had a shower and wanted to go to the study room to continue to study five drawings that were not drawn. As a result, he was not overtaken by the door and was turned to bed by Fu Wutian. "You have already painted an afternoon today. The darkness of the night is not good for your eyes. Rest now and continue tomorrow." Fu Wutian squeezed him to the inside of the bed. An Ziran has no idea whether to sleep inside or outside. It used to be against him. Now it is not necessary for the two to have frankness, and both inside and outside can be. Speaking of the light at night, it is a bit of a hassle. The light of a candle is not like the incandescent light of the 21st century. It can also be like a white peony at night. The candlelight is dim and not suitable for reading books unless you want myopia. An Ziran thinks and thinks right, this time and space myopia is not a doctor, the laser does not have such a thing, and he has no clue about the five drawings, it will only tangled, but... "Can your hand be removed from my lap?" An Ziran found that Fu Wutian''s hand touched and touched the inside of his thigh. The following was almost picked up by him and finally couldn''t help but sound. Fu Wutians reaction was to bow his head and kiss him on his lips. No! An Ziran found that the thigh was against a hot hard object. He didn''t need to say that he knew the answer. He didn''t want to refuse. "No, I still have a lot of things to do tomorrow." Now he will toss him, he may start tomorrow. Not coming. "Tomorrow, the king does not have to go out, can help you." An Ziran wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, maybe he could really help him to paint, but he didn''t know if he would. "Would you paint?" Upon hearing this sentence, Fu Wutian knew that he began to soften, and his nose kissed his cheek, and one hand touched his clothes and shouted back: "Of course!" An Ziran was frightened by him. The young body, who tasted the taste of lust, was easily provoked by desire. Two naked bodies rolled into a ball, and the skin and the skin rubbed together with a strong desire for fire. The white skin of Anzi was all red, and the sweat was all over the body. A temptation of a mans scent seemed to radiate from his body. Come out, intertwined with the hidden taste in the air, as if forming aphrodisiac effect, so that the huge buried in his body has risen a big circle. Although it is not the first time, but An Ziran is still very reluctant to accept, the following efforts to swallow, the thin sweat on his forehead has already flowed down. Fu Wutian lifted his two legs on his shoulders and pulled the distance between the two people, making the places that have been intimately combined deeper and inseparable. It seemed as if the feeling of being in the stomach made An Zirans eyebrows slightly invisible, and when he wanted to talk, Fu Wutians sudden fierce impact made him unprepared. "what" It seems to be inspired by his cry. The huge slow-moving in and out of his body suddenly slammed like a motor, and every time he really went to the deepest, his voice was broken. The slender waist was folded to the chest in a difficult posture. An Ziran never knew that his waist was so soft. Just glance at the eyelids and he could see the picture of Fu Tiantians huge in and out of his body, stimulating His visual senses. Fu Wutian lowered his head and kissed his lips, plunged into his mouth that was biting his teeth, ate the saliva that he had no time to swallow, and ate his tongue after eating saliva, as if he had not eaten at dinner until Anziran received it. No, a slap in the face would like to take his head off, and the result was to grab the wrist. "No... don''t... get in the way..." An Ziran warned intermittently. Although he is below, it does not mean that he is a woman. Even if he can''t master the initiative now, his firm eyes still have a man''s self-esteem. In the darkness, Fu Tiantians low and dull laughter came. Then he responded to him with a fierce attack, invading the city and plunging the ground. Inside and outside, all the skin on the whole body was not leaked, and the body was full of temptation like a ripe apple. This night, An Ziran was released four times. Fu has no genius for two days, and he has tossed him for a long time every time. The next day, the Wangfu knew that they were used to getting up early. This time, I slept until noon and got up. Chapter 89： Two hearts On the third day, Fu Wutian fulfilled his promise to help him draw five drawings. Although he has been staying at the border for more than a decade, he has been learning these things ten years ago, and he is not able to fight every year at the border. Others thought that he was just a coward. In fact, the sons of the high-ranking officials who stayed in the city of Junzi for many years did not have much ink in his belly. After knowing that he would paint, An Ziran had no worries. He directly told him the pattern he wanted to paint. The patterns were complicated and needed to be drawn by talented people. He would draw a simple sketch character in his life. But there is nothing wrong with using a brush. After Fu Wutian listened to his story, he immediately wrote it, but after a moment of silence, he asked: "Wang Hao say it again?" An Ziran seems to know that this will happen, and he said nothing at all: "I said that I want to draw an old couple and their sons. The size should not be too large. The length should not exceed eight centimeters, and the width should not exceed four centimeters. "I was afraid that he would not understand and give him a smaller size." "...Wang Hao, are you retaliating against the king and you can''t get out of bed yesterday?" Fu Wutian heard that to draw such a small person, can only think so. An Ziran has no expression: "Is there any difference?" "Of course." "what?" Fu Wutian replied: "You were very enjoyable that night, and you vented it four times, more than this king." A fierce gaze shot at him. An Ziran said in a tone plate: "You want to tell me now that you can''t actually draw it? It doesn''t matter, you can tell the truth, I won''t despise you." "But you will discriminate against the king." Fu Wutian immediately answered. "Yes!" Fu Wutian suddenly licked his tongue. "I was so welcome. I didn''t even hesitate. The king didn''t say that he couldn''t paint." Fu Wutian did not paint such a small character, but it does not mean that it can''t be painted, but if you look at Da Ya, I''m afraid no one has ever painted it so small, because with a few strokes, you can paint the size required by An Ziran to black or Red, he did it the day before yesterday. "Then you paint, dress and remember to draw a good look for me." An Ziran made another request. Fu Wutian said: "There are still some requirements to say." This is the rhythm of broken cans! An Ziran really thought for a while. He hadn''t touched that kind of thing for a long time. He wouldn''t think of a specific pattern for a while. Finally, he took out a brush and dipped some ink and drew it on another piece of white paper. "In terms of clothing, this can be drawn in a straight line. It is simple and does not need to be too complicated." Fu Wutian looked at the pattern he painted, and immediately outlined a whole in his heart. This would be much simpler, but... "Wang, what role do you paint these patterns?" An Ziran replied: "I want to print these patterns on a small piece of hard paper that can be carried around, so the pattern can''t be too big." Fu was so clear that he finally started writing. An Ziran thought that he had to paint for a long time. When he painted, he left the study. Before long, he personally took a pot of hot tea and a small snack into it. Just put it down and saw him just stop the pen, in his hand. The brush was replaced with a hard brush when he went out, and the hard part was also relatively small, and the lines outlined were relatively thin. An Ziran looked at the case and couldnt help but blink a bit. The ancients may not look at such a person, but in his opinion it is already very shaped. The three characters outlined by the straight line are obviously rigid, but they appear on the rice paper in a vivid way. It is no wonder that he dares to boast of Haikou. The skill of painting is not bad. Ordinary people hear his description, which is estimated to be still worrying. How to draw. An Ziran took a brush and drew a few other symbols on Fu Futian''s seemingly strange symbols on the other sheet of paper, and then took out one of the ten patterns he had drawn before him. "In this format these things are added to the top left and bottom right corners." Fu Wutian looked at his paintings and sketched a few strokes. The symbols above were better than the ones he painted, and they were in place. "how is it?" An Ziran praised without hesitation: "It is much better than I thought." The praised Fu Wutian eyes showed a smile. An Ziran hits him and says: "Don''t be too happy, there are two next. These two are much harder than the one you painted. You can''t draw with a straight line." Fu Wutian knew that Wang Hao would not let him go easily, so I guessed that the latter two would not be too simple, so I was not surprised. An Ziran then told him his thoughts. Say it is to draw two, in fact only one, because the two patterns are the same, the only difference is that one should use red pigment, one should use black pigment. An Ziran was so considerate that he only painted one, because he couldnt simplify things like the previous three, so he painted slowly and an hour passed. An Ziran holds a book, this is the book of Fu Wangfu. He is now the master of the palace, and the trivial matter can be handed over to Zhou Guanjia, but he has to personally look at the accounts. Fortunately, there are things that are seen by the Su butler in Anyuan County, so he is now more free than before. . There are not many members of Fu Wangfu. Because Fu Gong has not passed through the sidelines, the Wangfu is much more calm than other powers. There is no competition for pets, no intrigue, and it is even simpler than Ans books. After reading the book, An Ziran was trying to stand up. The head suddenly covered a shadow. When he looked up, he saw Fu Wutian standing behind him. The rice paper in his hand was unfolding in front of him. A living clown jumped on the paper, although this only The masked clown wore the clothes of the ancients, but had to say that it was really expressive. "how is it?" "Good, I want it." Fu Wutian possesses, the two faces are very close, they can feel the other''s breathing and only listen to him slowly saying: "Wang Hao, this king has helped you so much, is there any reward?" An Zirans eyes are not awkward. The reward was pre-paid by you in the evening before, so no! When he finished speaking, he got up and took the paper from his hand. Fu Wutian came over, and An Ziran asked him to add a few more symbols on the paper because he painted better. "Draw two more hearts, one red and one black." Hearing this sentence, Fu Wutian moves a meal, "Two hearts?" An Ziran nodded. Fu Wutian, as he wished, drew two hearts that were close together, and he drew an arrow feather through the middle if he knew the story of Cupid. An Zirans mouth was slightly pumped, and the paper was pulled out from his pen, and then a little thing was added under the black heart. Finally, he painted another plum, and all he wanted was fixed. An Ziran cut the painted pattern into a piece of paper with the tool knife that Zhou Guanjia found him, and then clipped it in a red post he had already prepared, which stated some requirements and put it into a In the square box, this is all done. "Wang Hao, you haven''t told the king yet, what do you want to do to paint these things?" Fu Wutian looked at his series of actions and seemed to be ready to go out. An Ziran does not hide him. "I want to make a new gambling game. These things are all materials. I will show them to you." Creating new gambling games is not an easy task. Fu Wutian can''t help but look forward to what these strange patterns can become and go to the game! The next day, An Ziran took the box and went to the engraving workshop. Fu Wutian wanted to go with him to see what Wang Hao had to do with him, but a sudden will break his plan because Chongming Emperor summoned him. I had to let Shao Fei and Ge Qiang accompany him. Fu Wutian Bianan is still going out early. The three of them finished their breakfast and went out to meet the door, but met the bell in the door from the outside. "Zhong Yue has seen Wang Hao." After returning from Changzhou, Zhongyue was completely idle. When she saw her appear here, everyone did not feel surprised, but Ge Qians eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. An Ziran nodded and asked casually: "Are you looking for a prince?" The ordinary sentence made the face of Zhong Yue slightly change. It seems that An Ziran asked what is unreasonable. In fact, he really did not have the thoughts around him. Zhong Yue is Fu Wutians men, and its necessary to go to the palace. Looking for him, although very subtle, but the face of her face did not escape the eyes of An Ziran. Zhong Yue fixed his mind. "Return to Wang Hao, I am coming to see Vice General Ge." An Ziran looked back and forth between the two. "In this case, Vice General Ge will stay here. I will go with Shao Fei." "Xie Wanghao!" Ge Qianan arched his hand. Zhong Yue also thanked him. The two then left the palace. Chapter 90： Loving Without Ge Qian''an, Shao Fei''s personality was exposed. An Ziran heard about him from Fu Wutian. Shao Fei was promoted from a civilian soldier. He stayed in the army for five years. He had been a fire leader with no future in the past two years and was later discovered. This was promoted to Fu Wutian. The character is very embarrassing, can not hide the mood, this kind of person is usually a rib, it is better to understand. Shao Fei just turned 19 this year, because he went to the army from the countryside, so he only visited the city of Junzi in five years, and his curiosity about the city of Junzi was stronger than him. "Shao Fei." An Ziran suddenly stopped him. Shao Fei immediately turned back. An Ziran asked: "How much do you know about Zhongyue Girl?" Shao Fei didn''t have an accident. He took the finger and figured it out. "Zhongyue is ten years ahead of me. She is sometimes cold, not talking, not in line with my personality, so I am not her. Especially understand, but..." "But what?" "I heard that the life of Zhongyue was saved by the prince. It seems that when she was five years old, a group of hooligans rushed into the village where Zhongyue lived. They not only snatched the food of the villagers for the winter. Moreover, the villagers there were killed, very cruel, and the prince happened to pass by to save her. I remember that it seems that only her husband is alive in Zhongyue Village. Since then, Zhongyue has been with Wang Ye, and she only Listening to Wangs orders seems to be in return for the sorrowful love of the prince." An Ziran looked calmly at the street ahead and did not answer. Shao Fei seems to say that on the head of the road, he said with enthusiasm: "When Wang Hao was married to Wang Ye, Zhong Yue was also there, but she seemed to have gone again, so Wang Hao did not see her." "that''s it?" Shao Fei touched his head and nodded. On the way, An Ziran asked other people''s things again, Shao Fei answered them one by one, unless it was something that he did not know. An Ziran knew that Fu Wutian could go to this step, and the confidant generals around him would not be less. In addition to the few loyal veterans who Fu Xiao left to him, the ages of other people were similar to Fu Wutian. I thought I would have seen it on the day of the marriage. However, I did not expect that there are still a few remaining in the border. The two said as they walked, and soon they went outside the carving hall. The engraved workshop is the place to print the text. It is called the printing factory in the 21st century. However, the word ''factory'' is also a relatively modern institution in his original world. It is not in ancient times, because there is a factory inevitable machine. An Ziran did not use Wang Haos identity to see the boss of the engraved workshop. The other party did not know that he was the king of Fu Wangfu, only when he was a noble son. The owner of the engraved workshop is a middle-aged man named Li Zhen, with a beard on his face, white and white, and his smile is very gentle. He heard that he wanted to print something and asked some important things until An Ziran gave the contents of the box. He saw that the smile had changed a little. "What is this?" Li Zhen picked up the square piece of paper that was cut in the box and looked at An Ziran strangely. An Ziran told him his request. Li Zhen immediately opened his eyes. He had never seen such a strange thing. Not only did he have to make such a small one, but he also had various patterns on it. Although he did not understand it, it was a business, and the businessman did not Good things are pushed out, especially when the other party is very generous. Li Zhen took a moment to agree. Except for a few more troubles, the others are very simple. "Li Bo, at the speed of your workshop, I don''t know when I can do it well?" After negotiating the requirements and conditions, An Ziran asked the specific time again. His hope is as fast as possible. Li Zhen felt the beard with his beard. "If you don''t want to be a son, you have to do something for the fastest five days." An Ziran nodded, five days is not very long, his gambling house is not so fast, and then got up, "then trouble Li boss." Li Zhen quickly stood up and smiled: "An Gongzi is polite." Then he personally sent him to leave. An Ziran didnt mean that he couldnt let things leak. The more he squatted, the more he would pay attention to the other party. He believed that as long as he didnt say the gameplay of that thing, Li Zhens mind couldnt get it out. Fog, I don''t know what it is for him to do those things. Shao Fei saw that Wang Hao didn''t talk. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t talk to him, but after a while he couldn''t help it. "Wang Hao, can that thing really be played?" He has never seen such a strange pattern. "After five days, I will teach you how to play when you get it. Don''t look at just dozens of pieces of paper. It has more games than the scorpion." An Ziran thought of a question and said: "You know where to sell cattle." Bone or ivory?" Shao Fei showed a sly smile. "I don''t know this. We can go back to the palace and ask Qianan. He knows more." Although he often ran around outside, he took other people to take him to the streets when he was free, but most of the places have not been visited before, and it is even more impossible to pay attention to the shop selling beef bones or ivory. So the two returned directly to the palace. Ge Qianan heard that Wang Hao was looking for him and found a study. When he heard the footsteps, An Ziran guessed who he was and did not raise his head. "Is the girl in Zhongyue already going back?" Ge Qian''an''s eyelid jumped, and he always felt that Wang Hao had a deep meaning in his sentence. When he thought about it, he replied: "She has already left. I wonder if Wang Hao will find something to do at the end?" An Ziran finally looked up and stared at his calm expression. He said: "Looking for ways to find a few craftsmen with good craftsmanship, it is best to craft some small craftsmen, and then get some beef bones and ivory. More is better." Ge Qianan wrote down one by one, and after he turned and prepared to leave, An Zirans words with rich meaning were passed into his ears. "If you have time, you can ask the girl to come to the palace." Ge Qian''an is a stiff body. If he still doubts before, he is sure that Wang Hao knows about it. He just doesn''t know what he thinks. Does Wang Hao want to start with Zhongyue? Ge Qianan slowly turned around: "Wang Hao, Zhong Yue, she..." An Ziran sneered out, "Gregory General, don''t be nervous, I know that Zhongyue girl likes Wang Ye, but should be unilateral love, right?" Ge Qian''s grim expression finally revealed a complicated look. "The subordinates can guarantee to Wang Hao that Zhong Yue will never hinder the relationship between you and Wang Ye. Wang Ye will never accept the feelings of Zhong Yue. month." An Ziran said: "What is the vice-president Ge, the girl of Zhong Yue is the effective cadre of the prince, how can I be embarrassed, if the prince likes her, she has accepted her rather than waiting until now, but it is better to solve this feeling as soon as possible. So as not to delay her." Ge Qianan hesitated a moment and said, Thank you for your concern. Wang will care about her. If there is nothing else, I will go down first. The study will soon leave him alone. An Ziran leaned on the chair and touched his nose, giving a low smile. The housekeeper who came in with a cup of hot tea outside the door happened to hear his laughter. I dont know why, suddenly I couldnt help but shake it. ...... In the palace, Fu Wutian came out of the royal study. The **** Wang Ping followed behind him and looked at Fu Wutian, who had a wide stalwart against the sun. He squinted and said, "Wang Ye is slow!" Fu Wutian slightly turned his head and looked at him with a condescending look. When Wang Pingyi touched his sight, he couldnt help but look at it. When he looked back, Fu Wutian had already strode away, and the black clothes embroidered with gold thread squeaked against the wind, accompanied by the cold indifference. The pressure, that is, his chief **** can not help but feel a little shocked. Its a pity! Wang Ping sighed in his heart, and then he turned and walked back. "Hey, isn''t this the king?" Passing through the corridor, Fu Wutian just stepped down the steps, and suddenly there was a strange voice coming alongside it. It was like a schadenfreude, and everyone could hear the badness in the words. Fu Wutian turned his head and saw the great emperor Fu Yuanwu. The person who spoke was him. There was a quiet face on his side, but there was a savvy old man inside and outside. This person was the prime minister and the official. The first grandson of Sun Chengde, a pair of shrewd eyes are now on him. Speaking of it, there are some small grudges between them. Since Fu Wutian killed Jiang Zhongting and Liu Feihong, Fu Yuanwu gave up his idea of ??pulling him. The father wanted to take his military power, why should he go to the drowning. What''s more, Fu Wutian has no idea of ??cooperating with them. Otherwise, he will not hesitate to kill him and his grandfather. The loss brought by Hongzhou is not only as simple as a river atrium and Liu Feihong, every year from The filial piety of Hongzhou has taken up a large proportion. Although Fu Wutian stopped, but carrying his hands, he looked cool and did not speak. His eyes are very sharp, and the facial features are also angular and carved like carvings. When you look at others calmly, the expressionless expression can often make a goose bump. At this point, Fu Yuanwu had this feeling, but he did not want to admit that he was scared by Fu Tiantian''s momentum, so he refused to take a step back until the long-term Sun Chengde saw that his grandson was reaching the limit, and he took the initiative to break the silence. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, how can you be a king?" Fu Wutian looked at the long-haired Sun Chengde, who was an old fox. Unfortunately, his grandson did not inherit his savvy. "The blessing of the prime minister, the king is all well." Fu Yuanwu snorted. Fu Wutian looked at him for a while with a smile and a smile. "The king has something to do, the prime minister, the great emperor, and he left." Until he went far, Fu Yuanwu cursed. Chang Sun Chengde looked at his grandson and finally shook his head. If Yuan Wu could get half of Fu Wutian, he would not have to worry about him. Chapter 91： Take the right to win July is a hot weather. The thick clothes on all of them have already been changed into thin shirts. The sunset is in the yard, but it does not bring a little heat to the people in the house. An August big bun drummed his cheeks and waved his limbs and climbed from the doorway. The floor was covered with a soft carpet. Don''t worry about rubbing his knees and hands. The bun was black and white. The eyes are excited and not far away, a person lying on a bench like a closed-eyed person, as the distance gets closer, he climbs faster. Just as he was about to touch the hem of the person on the recliner, a pair of big hands suddenly came out from behind him and picked him up. The little buns immediately licked their limbs, and wowed wow, wow, and seemed to be unwilling to lose a little bit of distance and missed his brother. The person who hugged him turned him over. One big, one small, two pairs of black eyes immediately looked at each other. The little buns squinted and revealed a sly expression. Fu Wutian held his small **** with one hand. His palm was very big. There was no problem with the small buns sitting on it. "Little guy, can''t quarrel with his brother to sleep." The little bun''s head is a glimpse, I don''t understand! Fu Wutian did not expect him to really understand, and stretched out his fingers to pinch his small mouth. He knew that the little buns suddenly opened his mouth and put his fingers in. He was about to pull it out, and the little buns were taken away. When Fu Wutian looked up, he saw his king''s eyebrows frowning. "Don''t give her a finger." An Ziran said, while wiping off the saliva from the corners of the small buns. As soon as the little buns smelled the familiar arms, the little face was very excited. The two little claws immediately pulled the brother''s clothes and squatted in his arms. An Ziran was afraid that he would fall, and he would sit back on the recliner. Just sitting down, the little buns that moved around him were taken over by Fu Wutian and immediately said: "Don''t hurt him." Fu Wutian put the little buns on his lap. An Ziran saw the little buns without crying and followed him, and it was quite gratifying to see a man so big that he was holding a small meat mass. "How come back so soon, what happened to the emperor to summon you?" "It''s about Changzhou." Its been almost two months since the disaster in Changzhou broke out. In the past, the situation of peoples livelihood was not seen again. The preparations for the counties in Changzhou were being carried out in an orderly manner under the leadership of Fu Wutian. Now some projects have been completed. These credits are naturally the biggest person in charge of Fu Wutian. As the people support Fu Tiantian''s voice is getting higher and higher, Chongming Emperor even wants to ignore it. It is impossible to call him into the palace this morning to say this. When An Ziran heard it, he didn''t care. "How is he going to reward you?" "Reward?" This sentence was exchanged for Fu Wutian''s meaningful tone, as if something had changed. An Ziran looked at him in confusion, "What?" Fu Wutian lowered his head and pinched the pink cheek of the small bun. He loosened it before he called it. He replied: "The old guy is very smart this time." When I heard this, An Ziran immediately sat up straight. Chongming Emperor summoned Fu Wutians surface to reward him for his merits in governing Changzhous merits. In fact, he was still trying to take back the military power in his hands, and this time it was more brilliant, probably who gave him the advice. Because Fu Wutian is a royal child himself, and he is still a prince, there is definitely no more high position, so he can only remember and reward some money. but-- Chongming Emperor always remembers the wealth that Fu Wutian copied from the officials of Hongzhou. Although Fu Wutian spent most of his money on Changzhou, he always thought that his nephew had hidden more than half of it, so his so-called reward is that. The pen has no wealth. In this way, the people will think that Fu Wutian spent so much money, but there are still a lot left, so they will not guess that Chongming Emperor is actually aiming at Fu Wutian, but in order to make the play more realistic, Chongming Emperor A purpose was also drawn up. The purpose of the purpose is to say that Fu Wutian has been guarding the land of Daya for more than ten years and has not been invaded by neighboring countries. He has rewarded him with some merits, but this is only a gimmick, and the real purpose is behind. The prestige of Fu Wutian God of War has already spread to other countries, so there have been few wars in these years, and it can be called Guotai Min''an. Chongming Emperor considerate him, so he decided to let him take a long vacation. He can stay in Junzi City and share his familys happiness with his family. The implication is that Fu Wutian should hand over the military power. "Are you handed?" An Ziran fixedly watching him. Fu Wutian suddenly flashed a trace of sorrow, very simply: "Of course you have to pay, if you don''t pay, the old guy will remember this king every day." An Ziran knows his intentions with a guess. Da Yas military power has been in the hands of Fu Wutians father and son for 30 to 40 years. The loyalty of their father and sons generals is not 100% or 80%. Therefore, even if Chongming Emperor regained his military power, Fu Wutian did not have a handsome seal. He is still The **** of war in Daya. Chongming Emperor just took back a handsome seal, and the hearts of the people could not be recovered. "So, you don''t have to go out again." An Ziran calmly stated that this result was actually in his expectation. Chongming Emperor had the heart to recover Fu Wutian''s military power, hiding from the first day, and hiding. But fifteen. Fu Wutian picked up the little buns and put them in his arms. The handsome face was put in front of him at the same time. "Yes, so, Wang Hao, then we can be together every day." An Ziran pushed his head away. Fu Wutian grabbed his wrist with his backhand and bowed his head and kissed him on the back of his hand. "Ah?" An Ziran bowed his head, and the little buns sat in his arms and looked up at his small head. The black eyes looked at them curiously, and his face was black. Fu Wutian chuckled. "But there is still a hard battle to fight. The old guy will not let the king stay safely in the city of Junzi. He will definitely find an excuse to let the king leave here." An Ziran raised his eyebrows at him. "There are not many members of the royal family in Daya, especially the generation of the king''s father. The royal family members only have the first emperor and my father and the king. The emperor is sympathetic to the father''s contribution to Da Ya, so he is in the position. At that time, I once gave Da Ya a piece of land to the father to seal the land. The land was called Ali Township, Ali Township was far away from the Imperial City, and it was remote. When it got there, many things were beyond the reach of it." An Ziran indulged for a while. "Is it true that the emperor wants to let his father live a happy life in a quiet place away from the dust?" Fu Wutian nodded. "Yes, this king is a royal child. If he wants to let the king leave, it is enough to follow the example of the emperor." An Ziran looked up at him. "Whenever you see, when will he start?" "Not in a short time." Fu Wutian affirmed the return. Chongming Emperor will certainly not give him a good seal, but his military merits are outstanding. Now there are many people who pay attention to him. At this time, it is not good to start, otherwise the people will think that Chongming Emperor is suppressing the hero, so he will wait for a while. When the people no longer frequently mention Fu Wutian that day. An Ziran loosened his eyebrows, as long as it was not during this time, it would have no effect on his plan. Ge Qian''an was very efficient, and he found the things and people he wanted the next day. There are a lot of skilled craftsmen in Junzi City. Ge Qianan specially invited the best craftsmen of the five crafts, as for the bones and ivory. Bovine bones are more common. They get together in one car in a day. The ivory is not even half of the bones. However, An Ziran is already very satisfied. He cant use it for a while. He can come slowly, but its a bone. He wants The amount done is quite a lot. An Ziran arranged five craftsmen in a spacious yard. At the beginning, the five craftsmen knew that they were going to do things for Fu Wangfu. There were still some wars in their hearts. After all, the royal family were not good at serving, but they did not expect that the people who met them were a handsome teenager, not only without a shelf, but also There are a lot of money for the work, and the five people will let go of their hearts. Because An Ziran ordered that people are not allowed to disturb them, the Wangfus descendants only knew that five craftsmen were knocking and beating inside, but it was not clear what they were doing, for several days. Its been a blink of an eye in five days. On this day, I finally arrived at the time agreed by An Ziran and the owner of the engraved workshop, Li Zhen. This time, only Fu Wutian was accompanying him. Li Zhen is already waiting for them. An Ziran had to do everything he had done, and not only a pair, he was placed in the wooden box on his side. When I heard the workers said that they had arrived, Li Zhen personally went out to pick them up, but when he saw Fu Wutian, his expression was sluggish because he had seen the pictures of the war **** classmates returning to the DPRK, when the **** of war was so powerful. The picture he remembers until now. Li Zhen was awkward and immediately squatted. "The villain saw the prince." The worker stood on the side and was shocked by his actions. He did not react at all. Fu Wutian didn''t think that this little workshop owner was a fascinating person. He could recognize him at a glance. "Get up, Li boss." Li Zhen stood up in a hurry. He had already guessed who An Ziran was. The story of a man who had married a man was aroused in the previous period. It is still a topic for many people after dinner. There are very few people who have the real face of Fu Wang, so I can hear everyone talking about Fu Wang''s appearance. Because the rumor said that Fu Wangzhen did not look good. The person who said this is said to be the hometown of Fu Wangxi. He said that Fu Wangxi is the son of a landlord in a small county. His identity is not high, and he is still a ugly big fat man. When he is wearing it, everyone believes it. Li Zhen thought so at the time. Now he knows how untrustworthy the rumors are. It is simply a pit person. If the rumored Fu Wangzhen is ugly, there will be no beauty under the sun. The man standing in front of him is clearly a handsome and unparalleled boy. It is just that the indifferent temperament of his body is enough to leave many people behind. How can such a person be a big ugly big fat man! The person who said that Fu Wangs ugly person must have been out of jealousy, and his brain was kicked. However, Li Zhen did not know that he had married the person. The person who saw it was indeed a fat man who was fat and ugly, not An Ziran after losing weight. Chapter 92： The old prince who was pitted Because of the unusual identity of An Ziran and Fu Wutian, Li Zhen did not dare to neglect them, they took the initiative to lead them to the reception room in the square. The worker had already reacted and hurriedly picked up the wooden box to catch up, but he was very excited, because he was able to see the rumored war **** generals with his own eyes. For them, this is a great surprise! After entering the reception room, Li Zhen greeted them and sat down. Li Zhen went to the door and took the wooden box from the worker who had just arrived. After sending him down, he went back and took the wooden box to An Ziran. "An Gongzi, everything you want is done, there are twenty pairs, all here." An Ziran opened the box and took a glance to confirm that it was indeed twenty. Li Zhen had made twenty cartons according to his request, and put fifty-four cards in it. It looked like a modern one at a glance. Playing cards. The playing cards are rumored to have been developed by the Leaf Opera. Later generations generally believe that the Leaf Play is very likely to be the prototype of playing cards. No one knows it. However, it is necessary to use coated paper to make playing cards. The coated paper is coated with white paint from the original paper. A high-grade printing paper made. There is no such thing as coated paper in this time and space. Fortunately, he later found that there was a paper that could be replaced. The kind of paper material is the most superior official card paper, mainly for the wealthy people to make business cards, that is, the red ''Ji Tie'' of the wedding invitation or the happy event, because the thick bamboo material is thickened and copied, so the price will be compared. expensive. Li Zhen made a dozen cards and spent a lot of official cards, but An Ziran gave more money, so he didn''t feel bad. An Ziran opened one of the decks and took out all fifty-four cards. One by one, I carefully watched it, and the pattern he gave was basically the same, although it was incomparable with modern printing, but This effect has already made him very satisfied. Li Zhen saw Fu Wanghao nodded with satisfaction and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It is not difficult to print the pattern on the official card paper, because he can''t touch the pattern on the finger pad, so he tried it many times before he succeeded. At that time, in order to fulfill the guest''s request, now he is sincerely happy that he has done his best. Fu Wutian picked up a card and turned it over to see the pattern on the back. The difference was that the back was covered with dense colors, and the upper and lower sides were circled with two characters, the day and the dragon. "Wang Hao, what is this?" An Ziran saw him notice the place and replied: "This is the name of the gambling house." Fu Wutians fingers rubbed the above words and suddenly said: Wang Hao, isnt this one of the names of the king? Isnt it... An Ziran draws the cards in his hands. "Dragon is meant to be a dragon in the sky, don''t be smug." On the side of Li Zhen secretly wiped the sweat, he felt like he had heard the secret of nothing, and more than one. An Ziran reloaded the cards into the carton and took them into the wooden box before they looked at Li Zhen. "Li Bo, I have a business that wants to work with you. I don''t know if you are interested in doing it?" Li Zhen has a slight glimpse. An Ziran did not think that he could hold Li Zhen. As long as the Tianlong gambling room spread, Li Zhen would guess his identity sooner, and he would have to do more than twenty cards. After playing cards, the gameplay was widely circulated. The production of cards will be a big business. "Li boss can think about it, don''t worry, after the opening of Tianlong gambling, you can always go to Fuwangfu to find me." After saying this, An Ziran and Fu Wutian left together. Li Zhen responded to this, Fu Wanghao, this is to do business with him, and what is the Tianlong gambling house? He has never heard of a place in the city of Gentlemen called Tianlong. Full of brains are these doubts, Li Zhen immediately found a worker to inquire about the Tianlong gambling house, but the workers brought back a shocking news, he also heard about the gambling gambling, I did not expect the gold master behind the scenes It will be Fu Wangwei. Li Zhen was a spirit, and immediately sealed things up, and ordered the workers under his hands not to tell anyone about the cards. The family did not. He had a hunch that Fu Wangs cooperation might be a big business. In the end, I will know how to wait for the opening of the Tianlong gambling house. The two did not return directly to the palace. An Ziran wants to go to the Tianlong gambling house to take a look, but not to go in and see, but outside. Fu Wutian accompanied him in a circle outside the Tianlong gambling workshop. The decoration of the gambling workshop went smoothly. During the period, no one came to look for trouble, but they were all blocked. As early as before the renovation, Fu Wutian had already considered this situation. The workers who were decorating were all looking for him, and they were not ordinary people. Those people were brought out of his army. They were all good players. The most important thing was that There are very few people who have seen them, and don''t worry about someone recognizing them. After reading it, the two returned to the palace. When I first entered the gate of the palace, the next person who told the gate told An Ziran that someone had to look for him. Because the man took his personal letter, Zhou Guanjia did not dare to neglect him, so he invited the person to the palace to wait, and now he was in the lobby. Waiting in the middle. Saying a personal letter, An Ziran immediately guessed who it was. When he heard the footsteps, the man turned around immediately. An ordinary face appeared in front of An Ziran. Unlike his imagination, he thought that A night should be a savvy and savvy person. As they approached, A night immediately bowed his hand with respect and respect. "The villain meets Wang Hao, Wang Ye." A night has not seen Fu Wutian, but he can accurately call it out, and it seems that only twenty years old and above him in front of them are not as cautious as Li Zhen saw them. An Ziran knows that he is very smart. "Hurry up the road of the day, I must be tired, what will happen tomorrow, I will let Zhou Guanjia take you to rest." A nodded at night, obediently followed Zhou Guanjia. "What is his full name?" After he left, Fu Wutian was slightly interested in asking. An Ziran thought about it for a while, and it has been a while. "Su Guanjia seems to have said that he is called Yu Yu, a very nice name, but it feels like he is not very suitable with him." When you hear the name of the night feather, most people will first think of a man with a handsome face, not a young man with a flat face, even a little dead face, but no matter what the reason, An Ziran will not ask him deliberately because Everyone has their own privacy. The lunch time is not here. The two went to the dining hall, and the little buns had been brought over by Qiu Lan. The old prince is also sitting on the chair, but his eyes are still squatting from time to time, but it is limited to this, because Fu Daguan is also today. When the people arrived, Fu Da Guanjia ordered the kitchen to serve. This was the first time he had dinner with An Ziran. After knowing his identity, An Ziran was not surprised at all. Little buns don''t eat much. Eight months old have already quit milk. Nowadays, the rice paste is made with the best rice. The taste is very good. The small buns like to eat. Generally, it takes a while for the baby to stop taking milk. But he doesn''t need it at all, and he adapts very well. Xu is a lot of people today, Qiu Lan is a little nervous, and he can''t feed it several times. When the little buns eat and eat, they refuse to eat. The watery eyes look at a group of adults who are eating, very innocent. The old prince couldn''t help but look at him a few times. When he opened his mouth and wanted to talk, he was stared at Fu Daguan and swallowed back. It looked really pitiful, but no one sympathized with him. An Ziran couldn''t see it. Dafa compassionate sent Qiulan down, then took the little buns into his arms and personally fed him rice paste. When he was eating, he was very quiet, didn''t cry, didn''t make trouble, didn''t move, The rice paste was automatically opened in front of him and opened with a small mouth. "The little guy is so cute, just like a child." Fu Yile looked at them happily. Suddenly remembered Fu Tiantian, who was personally cared for him twenty years ago. At that time, he was only a few months old. His mother-in-law is no longer around him. Generally, babies will cry and cry, but He just won''t. The old prince immediately reconciled. "Its like a god. They must be fathers and sons." Several people suddenly said that he was crying and laughing. Fu Wutian but laughed. A meal ended in this harmonious atmosphere, and everyone moved to the lobby. Anziran held a small buns that suddenly became excited after eating rice paste. He wanted to sleep with him, and the result was a pair of sloppy eyes. Everyone is big, and you are not at all sleepy. Not long after, the two descendants moved a set of tables and chairs. An Ziran asked Fu Wutian to take a pair of cards that they brought back from the engraved workshop this morning. The novelty immediately caught the attention of Lao Wangye and Fu Da Guan. What is this? Fu Da Guanjia looked at a piece of paper and a strange pattern on it, but when he saw the words on the back of the card, he probably guessed what happened. He knew the gambling. Fang is ready to open, but I don''t know how he wants to get it. He thought it was similar to other gambling houses. "Card, it can play a lot of games, I intend to add this card to the gambling promotion, in order to attract gamblers." An Ziran explained. The old prince also came to the interest, "Sun married woman, how can I play this?" An Ziran put the small steamed buns on the table. The little steamed buns seemed to be very curious. They held their hands together, and the small black head was crowded among the crowds, both funny and cute. An Ziran draws out 13 cards of the same color, and the king and Xiao Wang. In order to facilitate the gambler, the two corners of the cards of one to ten are not Arabic numerals, but Chinese numerals. The only thing that has not changed is JQK and size. The king is five. An Ziran first explained to them the meaning of each card, and then taught them the most popular and most popular game of the later generations - the landlord! "Do you fight the landlord?" Upon hearing the name of this game, Fu Wutians smiling eyes immediately fell on him, his eyes with a little bit of scrutiny. Fu Yi smiled and said: "Very interesting name." An Ziran expected that they would be such a reaction, and then explained: "This is a two-to-one game, that is, two peasants form a coalition against a landlord until the landlord or two farmers first hit the hand. Up to the card, whoever wins first, even if it wins, this is a relatively common way of playing, not suitable for moving to the table, but it is suitable for many people to play when they are free." A few people are eager to try after listening. Three generations of the same family, each holding a deck of cards. An Ziran went to the old prince to help guide, Fu Da Guanjia and Fu Wutian were smarter. After listening to An Ziran''s explanation, I understood it. Only the old prince was more reluctant, but he played a few games and he also knew the voice of the landlord. Hey, people who dont know think he is on the battlefield. When An Ziran saw his face, he knew that he was screaming. As a result, he was killed and the film was not left for a while. The old prince was so angry that he was going to come again, and he was killed. Abandon the armor. "One more time, this time will definitely win." The old prince is not refusing. An Ziran worried that he would repent, and he snarled in advance: "When the card is not good enough, don''t call the landlord casually, or you will die very badly." The old prince seems to know how to understand, because he is not a bookmaker, so he will not be able to wait until Fu Wutian has called him. When the old prince sees his grandson and does not call, he will scream a landlord and then go smoothly and rejoice. Take the three cards on the table to your hand. But I don''t know, this is Fu Wutian''s intention. Because they are betting that the old lord lost a few days to ban, on the contrary, if they win, they can lift the game for a few days. Fu Da Guanjia smiled very gently because he liked this bet very much. This kind of gameplay knows that Lao Wang is the most disadvantaged, but he himself is very excited. He has not noticed this unfairness at all. When he reacted, he has accumulated for three years. Fu Da Guanjia stood up and patted the folds on the clothes. He said to the old man who had a dull expression: "Three years!" After leaving, he left the palace to do things. He felt for the first time that he was wasting a waste with the old man. It is worth the time. An Ziran left the lobby with a tired little buns. Fu Wutian followed. The one who left the old prince was in a mess. Chapter 93： Return The old prince was banned for three years and soon spread to the palace. Because the cards are temporarily kept secret, the following people are not sure why the old prince was forbidden, and this time is still three years. The most strange thing is that the old prince did not refute, but sighed every day, as if the heart had a stagnation, the next day he began to wrap around Fu Daguan and continue to fight the landlord, he will regain the lost three years, but Fu The butler was very busy and didn''t see anyone in the three days. Unable to catch people, the old lord went to find his grandson and grandmother, and as a result they heard the wind escaping, and the old lord who was dying to death went back to the room and sighed. Every time someone goes out of his room, they can''t help but make a sneer. Speaking of night feathers. An Ziran temporarily arranged him in the Tianlong gambling workshop. The gambling house has not been renovated yet, because the amount of engineering is relatively large, and it has not been completed by less than one-third, and only one of Zhang Tianzhong, An Ziran is not at ease, so he sent him to the gambling house to secretly supervise. "Wang Wang is not sure that he is unreliable. Now he is ready to reuse him?" Fu Wutian heard that he was going to reuse the night feathers, and he remembered what he said before. An Ziran paused. "There is no doubt that the employer does not need it." When he thought about it later, he felt that it was unnecessary. Night Yu was in contact with him when he was in Anyuan County. At that time, he did not know Fu Wutian, and he had received the favor of Su Guanjia, and he promised to stay to help the family. Therefore, the chances of not having a heart are not high. Fu Wutian suddenly put his hand on his shoulder. The height difference between the two is still very large. Although the bones of An Ziran are still in the middle, but it is not too fast to grow faster than Fu Wutians shoulders. I know that he has more than one meter and nine meters, that is, in the city of Junzi, he also Haven''t seen anyone who is taller than him. An Ziran wanted to take his hand and suddenly remembered one thing. "What is the story of that month? You should know that she likes you?" Fu Wutian stepped forward and unexpectedly raised his eyebrows. "Why did Wang Hao suddenly mention this matter, did you say anything to you in the moon?" He knew that Zhongyue had been to the palace, and he would definitely touch the king, but I have never thought of it. "She didn''t say anything to me." An Ziran pulled his hand off his shoulder. "But she is so obvious, even if I want to pretend it is impossible." Fu Wutian simply put his hand on his waist, and the waist that was not covered with a grip made his eyes flash a trace of aftertaste. "Wang Hao is eating?" His Wang Hao will take the initiative to mention this matter is not in his expectation, but he is very happy, because this means that Wang Hao attaches great importance to whether there are other women around him? Unexpectedly, An Ziran did not immediately refute. Fu Wutian turned his head to look at him. An Ziran raised his head and looked at him. "Since we are already together, you should know my character. I will not tolerate my man having other women or men, and you may have to break the grandchildren in your life." The last sentence is particularly serious. Fu Wutian was full of smiles when he was in the chest. "Zi Zi has never been considered by the king. Besides, Fu Shu, he still hasn''t married his wife. If the palace needs incense to pass on, let him have one." Although Fu Yi is already forty years old, but if he really wants to be born, he may not be born. When Fu Wutian realizes that he only has his Wang Hao in his life, he has already paid attention to Fu Yi, and he believes that if his grandfather is With the illness, he will agree with him. An Ziran is undecided, "What are you going to do with the girl of Zhongyue?" Fu Wutian said: "Let Qianan solve it by himself." An Ziran reacted. On that day, he felt that Ge Qianans attitude was a bit strange. He seemed to maintain the bell month. At that time, he thought that it was because the two were the same, and they could not think of this relationship. "Can Ge can get it?" "That is his business." Responsible answer! The two walked and said, unwittingly went to the gate of the palace, the next person who stood guard stood there and looked up and saw that they immediately showed a surprise expression, and waved their hands without waiting for them to approach. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, the general is back." The general is the tube, and the son of An Ziran Fu Futian is the one who told him to do it. Although Guan Wei only told him to go down, but since he came back, it means that the seed may have news. An Ziran was not the first time to see Guan Wei, but the first time because it was at night, the light of the candle was slightly dark, so it was not very clear at the time. Now I only see the appearance of Guan Wei, and the appearance of Fu Wutian is two. Extremely, he belongs to the kind of handsome, bohemian and unrestrained. "Guan Wei has seen Wang Ye, Wang Hao!" A white robe pipe licked a sly smile, and bowed his hand to the two people in front of him. Every move was very free and easy. When An Ziran saw Fu Wutian not immediately pick up the words, he nodded: "The generals do not have to be polite." "Talk to the study." After a while, in the study. Guan Yan asked the next person to move in a box he brought in. The box was not very big, and there wasn''t a half of the cube. The next person put the box on the table and quit the eyebrows. Then the tube was closed. Then open the box and take out a bag and pour the seeds inside onto the desk. An Ziran did not understand the seeds of the castor, but looked at the tube. Guan Yan took out some things from the box. Seeing the things in his hands, An Ziran''s eyes flashed a bright light. On a small branch, a few pieces of yellow leaves were sandwiched under a group of white cotton wadding. This is the castor seed he was looking for. There will be no mistakes, I did not expect this world to really have it! As early as when the fabrics that were popular in Da Ya were only a few kinds of linen and silk, he had already thought of the most common cotton cloth in his life. Cotton is better than linen. Although the strength and breathability of linen are very good, the appearance is rough and hard. It is not comfortable to wear on the body and it is easy to rub to the skin. But because there is no better fabric, there is, the people can not afford it. Therefore, the fabrics of Daya are mainly made of linen, followed by silk. Fu Wutian went to An Ziran, "This is the hemp seed you are looking for?" An Ziran did not correct his wrong name, faintly nodded, and then put the ramie on his hand on the table, and looked at Guan Zhen sincerely: "So rare things can be found, the generals are really Can bear extraordinary. Guan Yan smiled and replied: "Wang Hao won the prize, the end will only be moving his mouth. The real power is those who go around, they are hard." "That would help me to thank the generals for thanking them." An Ziran knows that those who go to the sea to find seeds must be Futians cronies. He didnt want to treat them badly. They could find the seeds in such a short time and they must have ran. In many places, it is rewarded that he will not be less than one. Guan Yi returned: "Sure." Guan Wei didn''t wait too long. After a while, he got up and said goodbye. An Ziran let Zhou Guanjia send him out. In the study, Fu Wutian helped him to take out the seeds and cotton in the box. There are not many kinds of seeds, but the quantity is many, and the quality is different. An Ziran let the next person come to a few pots of hot water, then sprinkle the seeds into the soak. In order to understand the screening of seeds, An Ziran deliberately learned about it, so this will not be too busy, because he has not found a suitable place to plant, so he decided to give it a try. Fu Wutian looked at him in a series of movements, and he was very familiar with it, and obviously worked hard. An Ziran didn''t find his gaze, but he didn''t pay attention to it and did it all directly. He called him: "Help me put these basins in the corner." Fu Wutian one hand, Ma Li piled up in the corner, and then helped him to put the box away, finishing it before coming over, picking up the cotton on the table, not like eating, he still does not know his king If you want these seeds to be used, he looks at An Ziran and waits for him to explain. An Ziran took the cotton, and tore the cotton from the top and bottom. "This thing is not for eating, but it is the same as all kinds of hemp plants, and better than them. Fu Wutians pupil suddenly shrank. How clever he is, he does not need to explain the meaning of this sentence without the detailed explanation of An Ziran. Although he is a royal child, he has been staying at the border for so many years. He has never seen anything. Even though he wears precious silk, he knows that the linen on the people is made of various hemp plants. If things are the same as linen, then the meaning it represents is self-evident. Fu Wutian now finds out that his Wang Hao wants to earn not the ordinary silver! Chapter 94： worker Baohua gambling workshop Because they couldn''t find the people behind them, Luoyang''s temper was a bit violent. These days, the master had already asked this question, and he was very dissatisfied with the fact that he had not won the gambling gambling. Luoyang is also anxious, but the results of the investigation have been unsatisfactory. He thought that the man behind the scenes will appear once. As long as he sees him, he has the confidence to find him from the city of the gentleman. As a result, the person is like Evaporated in general, even the gambling house was handed over to Zhang Tianzhong. So trust Zhang Tianzhong? Luoyang once thought that the people behind the scenes would probably die in Zhang Tianzhong. Later, he followed this clue to check it out. Unfortunately, he still guessed wrong. If Zhang Tianzhong knew such a person, his Fenghua gambling house would not be so easily smashed by them. In the end, the problem returned to the original point. "Royal, it is better for us to send people to sneak into the gambling house, maybe there will be clues inside?" Li Guanji saw him walking around, a look of irritability, he first saw Luo Ye this appearance, I proposed. "No!" Luo Yang thought about it and denied the proposal. "They must have been prepared. If we rush to send someone, if it is caught, it will cause trouble to the master. Then you and I will all be finished." When Li Guanwu thought that the master might get angry, he immediately dismissed the thought. Luoyang picked up his narrow eyes and stared at the corner for a long while. He suddenly slammed his fist on the table, and his eyes showed a hint of haze. "Since we have no results in investigation, we cant be too cheap, and dare to take it from the hands of Baohua gambling. It is necessary to have this awareness in stealing things." After Luoyangs words were finished, on the evening of the same day, five sneaky figures appeared outside the Tianlong gambling house. They held a bucket of diesel in their hands and stayed up late. When there was almost no figure on the street, they wanted to pour the diesel in Tianlong. The gambling house is at the door. Its just that they havent had time to do the first step, and four of them were knocked out by a black shadow. The faint moonlight reflects an ordinary face with no expression, and the moonlight is faint, like a ghost. The fifth person screams and stuns. The next day, the backyard of Baohua gambling had a fire. Fortunately, the fire was not big, and it was discovered early, so there was no life, but something was lost. The cause of the fire was not found. Later, Baohua gambling has never been to find the troubles of the Tianlong gambling house. As for the reasons, no one knows. ...... Fu Wangfu An Ziran decided to open a shop specializing in carving gadgets. After he got five artisans to carve, he made this decision. Ge Qianans craftsmanship did not have to be said. Every piece was polished very smooth, and the edges and corners were very round. The patterns on the top were all hand-cut, although the cost was a bit high, and the wrong one had to be replaced. But he is very satisfied. "Don''t you see what else needs to be changed?" The middle-aged craftsman who was introduced by the other four people went to An Ziran and asked carefully. They still dont know the true identity of An Ziran, and they dont know that the place where they stand is Fu Wangfu, because Ge Qianan They were brought in from the back door. An Ziran looked at their nervous expression and said faintly: "You have done a good job. Except for some small problems, there are basically no big problems." Five people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. When I first saw this boy, I knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person, so the five people did not dare to perfuse things. During this time, they have been very dedicated, and strive to make sure that every finished product can make no mistakes. Although it is a bit boring, but doing their own work, carving is a boring thing, they are used to it, it does not matter. On the side of the week, the housekeeper handed over the five heavy money bags in their hands under the instructions of An Ziran. Five people quickly smashed their hands, and some nervously took over a purse. Most of the rich were more demanding, so he didn''t expect the money that An Ziran gave. Holding this idea, when they saw a full three-way money lying in the purse, all five faces were sluggish. Because the city of Junzi is an imperial city, the living standards of the people are better than other places, but no matter how good, their monthly money is only about three times. They only do it for half a month, but the teenager gives it for one month. The five people are unbelievable. The craftsman who took the lead said hesitantly: "The son, this seems to give more." He does not want to get more money, but he will feel uneasy. An Ziran explained: "You don''t have to doubt, this is your half-month work, and about what you are doing here, I don''t want anyone to say it, including family members." There was a reason for hearing it, and the five people were relieved. "There is one more thing." The five people immediately listened. "I want to ask you to continue carving these little things. I need a lot of money. If you agree, I will give you one person a month." The five people looked at each other. I didn''t expect him to say this. The most important thing is that there are four moneys per month? This is more consistent than they earned each month. It is impossible to say that it is not tempting, but it is impossible for them to agree immediately. This matter has to be discussed with the family before making a decision. An Ziran knew what they thought, and they didn''t think about forcing them to make a decision immediately. Then he asked Zhou Guanjia to send five people from the back door. In order not to let them know that it was Fu Wangfu, he let Zhou Guanjia do a little. Measures. After Fu Wutian came back, An Ziran told him about the opening of the shop. The best thing about this kind of thing is as fast as possible. If things are spread, it will be troublesome to come back and find a way. Some businessmen are very smart. Just picking up a little business opportunity will start. At that time, the price of beef bones and ivory is certain. Will rise. An Ziran intends to start the shop first, and then recruit a group of workers. He will not hand over the whole set of procedures to the same worker. At that time, it will be divided into multiple batches, a group of responsible polishing, a group of responsible carving, etc. However, there must be a shop on the premise of all this. He can never bring people to Fu Wangfu. How big is it? Fu Wutian asked after listening. An Ziran summed it up. "It is better to have multiple compartments, and to hide a little, I plan to try a dozen workers first." Fu Wutian nodded and said, "How was the seed soaked yesterday, can you plant it?" An Ziran returned: "The generals are well preserved. There are very few bad species. However, it takes a large amount of land to expand the planting area. It is best not to be discovered." He is going to flip through the map of Daya today. To see where the environment and conditions are best for planting. Fu Wutian said: "What special requirements does this plant have for the growing environment?" "The lighting conditions must be good, the water is sufficient, the soil is also required, and the requirements are relatively high." An Ziran wants to go, but still feels that it is impossible to keep confidential, such a good environment is a prosperous place, the population is slightly Intensive, once the emergence of castor, this unseen crop will certainly attract the attention of many people. "princess." Hearing his voice seemed to have a smile, and An Ziran looked up. Fu Wutian said: "Do you not think Ali Township is suitable?" An Zirans pupils were slightly enlarged. When the two returned to the study, An Ziran immediately took out a detailed information about the land of Daya from the shelf, and soon turned to the page related to Ali Township. Ali Township is suitable for planting ramie regardless of status or growing environment. The most important thing is that Ali Township is the land of Fu Gongfu. After Fu Xiaos death, Ali Township is still the territory of Fuwangfu. Chongming Emperor is unable to In addition to this, Fu Wutian himself can still have another piece of land. "First try in Ali Township." Fu Wutian made a decision. An Ziran has no objection. He does not want to leave the city of Junzi for the time being, so it is absolutely impossible to find Chongming Emperor to seal the land. Fu Wutian''s work efficiency is very high, the workers have not given him a reply, he has found a suitable place, and it is also a coincidence, that place is actually behind the Tianlong gambling, the two places are almost separated by a street. In addition to the five familiar faces of the day, the others are the first to see, and most of them are directed at four money. An Ziran did not let the five craftsmen keep secret in this respect, but told them that they could find their own peers or fellows, so other people only knew that they wanted to carve, but it was not clear what it was, but the shop was not done yet. An Ziran asked them to register first, and when they got it, they told them to come to work. On the other hand, Guan Wei was assigned a task. Ali Township is far away from the Junzi City. After deciding to plant it in Ali Township, Fu Wutian sent a letter to him, letting him transport the seeds of the castor to Ali Township and save it. An Ziran once confessed to a lot of seeds, so Guan Wei asked his people to search a lot, full of several boxes, although some seeds have been necrotic on the road, but fortunately most of them are better preserved. Just returning to the Junzi City and leaving, Guan Wei directly dragged his Shao Fei away as a coolie, and then went away. Chapter 95： Carving workshop The shop that Fu Wutian found is ready-made. The shop was originally selling herbs. Later, the competition was so great that the business became worse and worse. The owner of the shop finally decided to sell the shop and collected the shop to other ready-made development. When the Wangfu people found him, the owner of the shop was anxious, because the price he gave was not low, most people could not afford it, and the interested buyers deliberately kept the price low, so Did not find a suitable buyer. An Ziran is very satisfied with the shop. He went to see it. The shop has two facades. Because it sells herbs, it always smells a touch of herbal medicine, but it is not bad. However, what really made him look at the building that was almost one-stop behind the shop was that the workers could work in it. After the industry developed, the door could be opened. To this end, An Ziran deliberately spent a lot of money to buy a few of them, because it is located in the market, so the price is not lower than the other hospitals he bought. After that, it was a decoration. The shop was ready-made. Anziran only painted the wall again, and covered the mottled traces left behind. It looked clean and neat. The next day, he personally went to the market to run a trip. In addition to bovine bones and ivory, rhinoceros horns, whale bones, etc., these can be used for engraving, but not all materials are suitable, some are expensive due to price problems, so it is not conducive to mass production, so he Only the lowest cost and most common beef bones can be selected. However, the cattle in Daya are still common in farming cattle, and few people go back to slaughter and kill cattle, unless they are large families. Although there are many large families in the city of Junzi, there is no possibility of a large supply of beef bones every day. Moreover, some people like to use beef bone soup, so they can only go to special slaughter--killing animals--stocks-- - slaughter - field. After knowing this, Fu Yi told An Ziran where there was a fixed--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Therefore, I know a lot of people---slaughter---slaughter--the field owner, he has a match in the middle, and Anzi quickly contacted a special slaughter--killing the slaughter--slaughter-field. Next day Accompanied by Fu Wutian, the two men took the carriage to the slaughter-slaughter-field on the outskirts of Junzi City. The slaughter of Da Ya - slaughter - is not small, so it is mainly located in the suburbs and where there is water, so there is not only one slaughter-slaughter-field in the suburbs. Tu--Zai--the field owners surname, Niu, has had many business contacts with Fu Yi, so he knows that he is the steward of Fu Wangfu, but he only knows that the two are introduced by Fu Yi, I dont know. Their true identity, knowing that they want to buy beef bones, the cattle farmer showed a surprised expression. Bovine bones have only one use for them, and that is soup. People of this era still don''t know that bovine bone can be used for decoration and made of beef bone crafts, so the endless bovine bones are usually thrown away. The things thrown away are naturally worthless things, and the same is true in the eyes of the cattle farmer, so today someone told him that they wanted to buy the slaughter-slaughter--all the bones in the field, his heart was surprised. imagination. "The two are sure to buy all the bones of the cattle?" asked the cattle farmer. Although it is a good thing to have money, but since they are friends of Fu Yi, he is not willing to take advantage of them, and he also wants to maintain long-term cooperation with Fu Yi. An Ziran nodded: "The cattle owner, you don''t have to doubt, we really want to buy the slaughter - slaughter - all the bones of the field, and the more the better." The owner of the cattle farm will not say anything. "In this case, the two will come with me." The cattle farmer took them to see the slaughter--slaughter--the bones of the field. He is here to slaughter the slaughter--the slaughter--the field, the small part is the chicken, pig, sheep, etc. -- slaughter - the field has the most bovine bones, and it must be none of his slaughter - slaughter - the field is none other than. This year, his slaughter-slaughter--the field slaughtered hundreds of cows. In addition to the sold beef bones, many of them were piled up in the warehouse. It was originally intended to let the workers transport to the nearby counties to see if they could Sell ??it, if you can''t sell it, you can only throw it. The slaughter--slaughter--the cow''s bones of the field are much more than the imagination of the son. Because the blood------the taste is too strong, they didn''t get too close, and they left after watching it for a while. Back in the house, An Ziran talked with the cattle owner about the price. On the market, you can buy a pound of beef bones, which is much cheaper than the later generations. However, the number of Anziran is much, so the price given by the cattle farmer is two yuan lower than the market price, although it is not earned. There are many, but the slaughterhouse can have several tons of beef bones every month. It is impossible to sell them at all, so the cattle owners not only did not lose, but earned. The people later discovered that they could never buy cheap bovine bones. Because An Zirans shop didnt use so many bones at the beginning, until the shop expanded, the number of workers increased sharply, and the demand for beef bones increased. So some far-sighted owners waited for an opportunity to raise prices and earned no money. less. But these are all words. At present, An Ziran has bought nearly a thousand kilograms of beef bone from the slaughterhouse of the cattle farmer, and spent less than a dozen. More than a thousand kilograms of beef bones to be transported back to Junzi City is very eye-catching. Considering it again and again, he and Fu Wutian decided to build a small farm in the suburbs. First, transport all the cattle bones to the farm, pick out the suitable carving, and after skimming Then transport to the Junzi City. Although An Ziran bought all the bones of the cattle, not all the bones of the bones can be used for carving. There are four kinds of bones that can be used for engraving, namely the triangular bones, the bones, the hooves and the flat bones, but the engraving also needs a premise, which is the degreasing mentioned earlier. Defatting is a very important step. There are no beef bone crafts in Da Ya, so this method of skimming has not appeared. If Anzi is just an ordinary person, he just wants to break his head and he can''t know how to make caustic soda. Fortunately, he is not, and he has been exposed to this aspect of expertise, although he can only extract a small amount, but it is enough. Cope with current needs. To say that there is something unsatisfactory, it is that Fu Wutian is very dissatisfied. Since they came back from the suburbs, An Ziran has become busier. Now he has to pay attention not only to the Tianlong gambling house, but also to pay attention to the shop. The most important thing is that after he came back, he hid in the house every day to get something weird, if not Fu Wutian forced it into He went to the dinner table and he estimated that he still wanted to eat in the house. Wang, its important to make money, but the body is more important. Fu Wutian said to him with his eyes open. Although he had no expression on his face, An Ziran knew that he was angry, the tiger''s beard... He didn''t want to pull it out, lest he should give him an excuse, so he obeyed. Fu Wutian was disappointed. An Ziran pretended not to see his expression. The small farm in the suburbs has already been found, and it is naturally the credit of the universal assistant Ge Qianan. Because every year people open farms or slaughter-slaughter-fields in the suburbs, the rise of small farms has not attracted much attention. The only person who knows the truth is the cattle farmer, but there is Fuyis relationship. Will not tell others. A large number of cattle bones are transported to small farms. The transporters are all soldiers under the hands of Fu Wutian. These soldiers are different from ordinary soldiers. They are Futians cronies. Even if the military power is taken back by the Emperor Chongming, they will only obey. Yu Futian. After An Ziran knew it, he made an idea to them. The step of bovine bone--de-fat is not only important, but also confidential. The ordinary worker does not trust him. Although he can suppress it by identity, it only increases the chance of violence----------- Tianlong gambling house has Fu Daguanjia to help watch, An Ziran is very reassured to him, so he put his attention on the piece of beef bone carving, and every day he rushes to the suburbs to run. Today is also the day when the two men went out in the early morning. It is. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao!" The two soldiers who were talking about saw the two people approaching and immediately saluted them seriously. This was not a deliberate expression, because they also had this expression when they chat. What kind of people raise what kind of soldiers! This is really true. Entering the yard of the farm, passing through the layers of guards to the place where the bovine bones were cooked. When I first entered, I saw a few cauldrons in the middle, and the top was boiling hot steam. The cauldron was more than one meter high, and there was a bottom. In the big fire, several soldiers are adding firewood to the stove. This is the first step of the beef bone ------ off-------- fat. The last time he used this method in the palace. There are two ways for cattle---bone----off-----fat. The first one has only two steps, namely degreasing and bleaching-white. Although the operation is simple, the time required is short, but General effect. The other method is more troublesome. The tools and medicines that need to be used are many, and the cycle is long. It is not suitable for their current situation, so the first one can only be used. The caustic soda produced by An Ziran was sent yesterday. Because the amount needed was not too small, he spent several days. After that, he taught the method of production to Fu Biantians deliberate selection of several soldiers, who are comparing A person with fine heart and patience is very suitable for this job. Ten days later, the first batch of bovine bones was transported to the carving workshop of Junzi City. The carving workshop is the newly opened shop of An Ziran, and the craftsmen are already in place. On this day, no one thought that this workshop would become the pioneer of the popular Asia. ...... A blink of an eye has passed. Tianlong gambling has entered the final stage, and it can be opened in a few days. Now the city of Junzi has been rumored. Many people''s eyes are concentrated on gambling, but more people are holding a good attitude. There are only nine left in the top ten gambling houses of Junzi City. The source of the customer is equivalent to ten shares, so there is one less gambling gambling. Other gambling houses are happy to see it. Therefore, when the gambling gambling is suppressed by the Baohua gambling house, Without a help, after the emergence of the Tianlong gambling house, the nine gambling houses were secretly suppressing it. Later, they found that they could not stop the opening of the Tianlong gambling house, and they deliberately spread the rumors that were unfavorable to the gambling house. The strange thing is that the behind-the-scenes people of the Tianlong gambling house still did not come forward, and the rumors were flying all over the place, so the nine gambling houses are now waiting for the Tianlong gambling workshop. Became the first gambling house in history to close down. How the outside world was passed, Fu Wangfu was not affected. The old prince who had been banned for three years was noisy again. He recently fell in love with the mahjong card made by An Ziran. Every day, Fu Wutian, who had nothing to do with the government, and An Ziran, who was also implicated, could not do three people. The old lord vowed to turn three years into three days. The result of the vowedness is that it has become a double digit in three years, and it is very likely to develop in the direction of three digits. Poor old prince, Wang Fu had a tear for gloating for him, and only the old prince did not find that he stayed at the bottom of the pit from beginning to end, and the possibility of climbing out to see the sun is zero. So, the old man broke the cans and broke! "A 13-year-old, is there any courage?" The old prince stood on the steps and said to An Ziran and Fu Wutian, who had just entered the gate of the palace, behind him, the Fu Da housekeeper who was arrested just after returning. I saw him feel the meaning of his chin smile. An Ziran and Fu Wutian face each other, is this stimulated? Chapter 96： Thousand In the Wangfu lobby, there is a square table in the middle. The table is similar to the 21st century mahjong table. The only difference is that there is no layer of velvet mat on the table, so when the 136 mahjong tiles are poured up, the sound is loud and many people hear it. The four people are sitting in one direction. An Ziran''s opposite is the old prince, the old prince is Fu Wutian on the left, Fu Da Guanjia on the right, surrounded by death, Qiu Lan holding a good little buns and Chunlan standing and watching. This time the bet is thirteen years. Since the old prince abandoned the landlord and turned to be a mahjong, he made such a big bet for the first time. The rest of the Wangfu people think that the old man lost his stupidity. If he loses again, the time for the ban will be doubled. However, in the eyes of An Ziran, the old prince is actually very smart. The age of Lao Wangye is not small. There is no difference between him in his eyes in 13 years and twenty-six years. Since both sides are dead, why not just gamble, if this wins, you can directly lift the ban and lose. There is no difference, and there is no loss for him. The old prince took a deep breath and showed a look like a smother on the battlefield. Then he picked up the scorpion on the table and said to the three: "The old rules, who is the number of people who do Zhuang." A month later, the old lord has gradually developed in the direction of gambling ghosts. This sentence is no different from what a gambler said. An Ziran did not put a word, no difference for him who made Zhuang. Fu Da Guanjia smiled softly: "I don''t care." Fu Wutian looked at the serious and serious old lord, and said: "If your grandfather likes to be a village, then you will come first." The old prince accepted this result without hesitation, and he did like Zhuang. In order to be able to throw a higher number of points a few days ago, he deliberately stayed in the room for a long time, and the result... white practice... The old prince Ma Li took out two scorpions, and the scorpion rolled a few laps in the middle of a stack of mahjong and finally stopped on the third and sixth. Seeing this number, everyone''s expression suddenly became subtle. Because of this, Lao Wangs own card. An Ziran opened the thirteen cards in his hand, and he couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows. This card is bad enough. Look at Fu Wutian and Fu Da Guanjia. They are all inscrutable expressions. They don''t see the slightest thought, but he The intuition tells him that the cards in their hands should not be good. Is this coincidence, or is it deliberate? An Ziran looked at the old prince with Yu Guang, and he couldnt help but sneak a glimpse. The old prince usually pretends to be deep and gives a feeling of ridiculousness. Just like how he installs it, everyone can still see his essence. To put it bluntly is the question of imposing manner. Now, he has a serious face in peacetime, but he doesn''t feel that way. Instead, he exudes an indifferent and harsh atmosphere. The whole person seems to have a sharp, sharp edge. This is a kind of precipitation momentum, even if you don''t talk, it is very deterrent. This thought only flashed through his mind. When An Ziran''s eyes fell on the mahjong tiles in front of him, a strange feeling spread to the whole body, always felt that something was wrong, but could not tell. Compared with the full battle of the old prince, Fu Wutian and Fu Da Guanjia are very calm, a pair of indifferent parties, as if they have good cards in their hands. "Wang Hao." Fu Wutian suddenly looked at him. An Zirans thoughts came back and found that he accidentally thought too much. This was a taboo for gambling. He fixed his mind and he touched the first card. After a few laps, the old prince did not touch a card. His cards were so messy that he could hardly see what cards he was listening to, but he was not in a hurry. If An Ziran had three tens of thousands in his hand, the remaining one on the table had already been played, and it was still played by the old prince himself. Otherwise, he would have thought that the old prince was at the thirteenth. After thinking about it, he still buckled 10,000 and threw a 60,000 out. "bump!" The sound of the old princes full voice suddenly sounded. An Ziran found that Fu Wutian and Fu Da Guanjias eyes were concentrated on him. His expression was very calm, people had missed, the horse had a hoof, and there was nothing to look at! For the old king to ban, he is the least caring person, because he feels that if the old prince really wants to go out to play, even if it is no longer enough, it is useless. It is because it feels very fun, so it will be so persistent. The old prince played a card and immediately squinted at the grandson who had no movement. He rarely encountered a card, but he did not show the look of joy. His expression was still very serious, and his eyes even revealed a hint of sorrow. Fu Wutian touched the card and touched the rough board with his fingertips. He threw it out without looking at it, and he was more skilled than the senior gambler. An Ziran then threw a card. Anyway, he didn''t have to be a card. He used to play on the table, or adjacent to the old king''s card, so that he could avoid being hit or hit. In the next few laps, the old prince did not touch it again, and the strange thing is that the card is actually a very common one in the mahjong, but they played this game until now, only the old prince, So the only explanation is that everyone''s cards are very bad. This situation did not change until the end of the hand was nearing the end. Fu Da Guanjia touched the last seventh card from the front of the old prince. At first glance, he could make three more with the other two, but there was no Hu. In order to block the road of the old prince, the card type was messed up, so there was no possibility of winning the card from the first year of high school. The card was not intended to be played in the hand, and he threw a piece of old prince in the last round. of. The eyes of the old prince suddenly deepened, and this looks more like him before the loss of memory, his expression exudes a cold breath. After a lap, it was the turn of An Ziran, but there were only three cards left on the table. That is to say, he touched this one, and the remaining two were Fu Da Guan Jia and Lao Wang Ye. One is it? An Ziran could not help but blinked his eyes. The atmosphere in the lobby suddenly suppressed. Not to mention the parties, watching the whole process of Qiulan and Chunlan forehead have a layer of cold sweat, they never thought that playing cards can be like the battlefield. On the arm of Qiu Lan, the little buns, Qiu Lan looked at his brother''s card with big eyes. He suddenly giggled and broke the tight atmosphere of the lobby. It was like a bang, and he was suddenly poked by a hole. Leaked. Lao Wangye, Fu Wutian, Fu Da Guanjia, the eyes of the three are concentrated on him. An Ziran paused, put the cards in his hand into his card, hesitated for a moment, as if he made up his mind, he picked up the card and threw it out and said: "Six cylinders." "Hu!" A snoring that almost smashed the roof of the palace punctured the eardrums of the people. Then, the laughter of the old princes smug screams, and finally let him raise his eyebrows once. There was a silence in the lobby. The old prince laughed enough, looked at the three silent people, proudly said: "Follow me, you are still far away!" Fu Wutian and Fu Da Guanjia looked strangely at An Ziran. An Ziran calmly said: "I am wrong, it is five cylinders." The laughter of the old prince came to an abrupt end. "Hey!" Fu Da Guan Jia finally couldn''t help but laugh. Fu Wutian fired the oil passage: "Grandfather, you swindle Hu." The old prince looked dull and looked at the five cylinders in front of An Ziran. No matter how he groaned, the five cylinders would not become six cylinders, and they would not count as a success. It would be his grandson. . An Ziran can successfully pit him, but he is still his own. Playing mahjong this game is very easy to nervous, and when a person''s nerves are tight, they will be subjectively cut off. For example, when An Ziran hits this five-tube, he deliberately does not let people see the face, and then Use a louder voice to remind the old lord what he wants to play. The old prince is thinking about the card, and he will always meditate on the card, so when the six words are passed to his mind, His brain will form a conditioned reflex, causing his mouth to be faster than his eyes, and his hands will quickly push the card out. After this action, his eyes will look over. But the premise of all this is that the old prince did not cheat. An Zirans chances of getting into the mahjong in his life are actually not many, but there are many people around him who like to play mahjong. Those people have become fine, and they have become fascinating, and their intrigues are endless. Even if they dont play, they will almost Learned. "Sun granddaughter, how can you hang this grandfather?" The old prince squinted, and he specially prepared for ten days for this game. In the end, he finally lost his hand to Sun''s wife at the last moment. Nothing changed, and he returned to the original point. Wen Yan, An Ziran looked up at him. "If my grandfather plays well, Sun Hao will not hang on to his grandfather." The old prince immediately turned his gaze away. "My grandfather suddenly remembered that there was something to do, and I left." After that, I ran out without waiting for everyone to react. Everyone laughs. I just got it right, and now I know that my heart is guilty. Everyone didnt pursue his cheating at the beginning. Its already giving him face. Now hes got rid of it. Although he pitted him, An Ziran actually admired the old prince. In just ten days, he has developed such a brilliant technique. He has to say that the old prince is very qualified as a gambling god. If the person sitting in front of him today is not them, I am afraid it will not be detected. Fu Da Guanjia stood up and praised An Ziran without hesitation. "Well done well, in a short time, he estimates that he will not make any more noise. I still have something to go out and I will not come back for dinner." As he said, in order to let them forget this thing, the old prince who knew the loss had not dared to make a fuss for a while, and the palace finally returned to a calm day. In a few days, the blink of an eye was over, and the Tianlong gambling house finally officially opened. Chapter 97： The opening of the gambling house Chongming September 1, 27 In the twenty-seventh year of Emperor Chongming''s reign, although his incompetence and incompetence, his ministers and princes were not fuel-efficient lights, so although he often made some absurd decisions, the city of the emperor as the imperial city was still thriving. The streets are crowded, drums and drums, and hawkers screaming and selling each other to form an annoying scene. However, under this piece of prosperity, there is a street full of people, and even a lot of people are pouring in. The street is called the sales street. "Big black." On the side of the road, a man dressed in luxury and handsome looks suddenly shouted a name. The guard standing behind him in black clothes immediately stepped forward. "What about the son?" The handsome man looked at the crowd who hurriedly walked past them. Some people seemed to be in a hurry to rush into the crowd and hit it. If they had to retreat in time, it would have been hit several times, but the man was very Do not understand, it seems that something big happens. "Let''s find out what happened?" "Yes, son!" After the black guards finished, they seized a young man who happened to run past them. The young man who was caught unprovoked turned back and dissatisfied. When he just wanted to complain a few words, he found that he was holding a weapon around his waist. He thought about it and did not say it. The handsome man walked to the young man and asked gently: "This little brother, what happened in front of me, how can so many people go to that street?" The young man looked at him up and down. It wasnt like a foreigners. He didnt even know such a big thing, but hes guilty of his belly. He still explained truthfully: If the son of the city should have heard of Jinjin Street, There were ten big gambling houses there, but only a few were left a few months ago. The bankruptcy gambler was later bought by a mysterious person. He changed the Fenghua gambling house into a gambling gambling house. Today is exactly The first day of the opening of the Tianlong gambling house." The handsome man suddenly felt strange. "What''s so good about the opening of the gambling house?" Of course, he knows that there are so many places in the market, and there are so many places in the hall, but because there are too many, it is nothing strange to even fall one family or rise one. "If it is an ordinary gambling house, there is nothing unusual about it, but this Tianlong gambling house is different," the young man said. How is it different? asked the handsome man with great interest. The predecessor of the Tianlong gambling house was smashed by the Baohua gambling house. The Baohua gambling house always regarded the gambling gambling as their bag, but in the middle it killed a black horse and snatched the wind. I have a gambling house, so everyone is very curious about who is behind the scenes of the Tianlong gambling house, and dare to fight against the Baohua gambling house!" When I heard the word Baohua, the handsome mans eyes flashed a trace of awning. "So, you have to go see it, but should there be other reasons?" It is impossible for Baohua gambling will be willing to give up, they will spare no effort to suppress the Tianlong gambling house. As usual, it is impossible for Tianlong gambling to attract so many people to watch. The young man said: "The son has a good guess. If the gambling gambling is the same as other gambling gamblers, there is nothing unusual about it. But in recent days, many people have invented a new singer in the gambling gambling, but I dont know if it is true. False, so everyone wants to see it." "New play?" The handsome mans expression suddenly turned on. He thought about various reasons. He did not think of this kind of thing. Its really a good way to attract new gamblers to attract gamblers. Even if the nine gambling houses join forces to suppress, they cant stand it. The guests all like the fresh gameplay, and they are curious in their hearts. Just like the young people said, they all have the idea to go and see. The handsome man smiled and said to him: "Thank you brother, just offended." The young man saw him so polite, but he was embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand and said nothing, then ran away. "Big black, go, let''s go." The handsome man took out the fan in his sleeve and opened it with a bang, and walked in the direction of the most people. The name of the black guardian visor showed a glimmer of entanglement, but he did not like the name of the big black. He didnt feel like a name, but many protests were invalid, so he used it all the time. It is. The first day of the opening of the Tianlong gambling plaza is more lively than the imagination of the nine gambling houses. However, the more lively it is, the more ugly the face of the nine gambling fairs, especially the Baohua gambling houses, and the fact that they have already released their words, many old gamblers also look at their faces and promised not to hold the venue of the Dragon gambling gambling. Everything went smoothly according to their plan. But just three days ago, the wind changed completely. I don''t know who passed it out. Many people have invented a new game in the Tianlong gambling house, and then most of the gamblers'' interest has been provoked. Although they don''t say anything, their expressions are saying that they are looking forward to the day when Tianlong gambling is open. The nine big gambling houses have previously maliciously guessed that the so-called new game is actually a gimmick in the Tianlong gambling house. How can this kind of thing be said to be created, so they are waiting for the opening of the Tianlong gambling house, and then prove It is a fake, they have a way to make the Tianlong gambling house closed in a short time. Then everyone is looking forward to it. This day is finally here. On September 1st, a very auspicious day is very suitable for opening a business. Almost 80% of the gamblers in Junzi City flocked to Tianlong gambling. The new Bo opera was passed down to ten, ten passes, and hundreds of passes. It was finally confirmed that it was absolutely true, so everyone was crazy, and the street was blocked. On the first day of the opening of the Tianlong gambling plaza, the entire gambling house was filled with people, and there were still many people stuck in the outside. In addition to gamblers, most of them were not gambling, but they were also very curious. The new game attracts more than just gamblers. "The son." Dahe looked at the crowd in front of the black, and the scalp was numb. He discovered now that there are so many people in the city of Junzi. He also saw that some people couldnt get in and were pushed down, and then stepped on a few feet, dying. Look, even though he has martial arts, he already wants to retreat. The handsome man did not expect that there would be so many people, but since he came, he was not prepared to back down, so he could come out with a glimpse of it, how can he go back with regret! "Big black, up!" The **** face is black, the son, the attribute of the subordinate is human. Despite this, the master has a life, and the subordinates do not dare to follow. So, Big Black stared at the sacrificial spirit of being trampled in the crowd to open the way for his son. Fortunately, he was physically strong. Even if he was stepped on numerous feet, he still bravely marched toward the door of Tianlong gambling, and finally safely took him. The son of the son is delivered to the destination. "Big black, hard work for you." The handsome man smiled and patted his loyal dog guard, and walked into the Tianlong gambling gaze under the envy of others. The inside of the gambling house is unique. The handsome man who just entered is immediately attracted by the layout inside, and the eyes flashed obviously. From the outside, I have already guessed that the interior of the Tianlong gambling house is not small, but the real seeing is still very shocking, because there is a huge space in front of them, not a two-story structure, but a three-story building, set on both sides. There are long and wide stairs, and the corridors of the second and third floors are clearly visible. I want to explore the mystery inside and have to go up. "The son, this Tianlong gambling house is special." Dahei was also the first time to see this kind of structure, full of modern elements. In order to design the space inside the gambling room, Anziran spent a lot of energy. The first floor of the Tianlong gambling house is different from other gambling houses. There is no gambling. There is only one spacious lobby. Whether it is the person standing on it or the person below, you can clearly see the people coming in and going out. Almost all the people who came in were amazed by this design. They couldnt wait to go up the stairs. Now, with or without new operas, they feel that this is devalued. In this kind of fresh gambling. Playing, I feel definitely better than other gambling houses. The handsome man and his men went to the second floor with the flow of people. They didn''t wait to run like other people, but they looked at each other along the corridor. I don''t know how much space there is in the private room, but there is a sign outside each room, and the sign says The name of a play. There are stalls, scorpions, dominoes, etc., as well as the dramas they have never heard of, such as the one in front of them that is written by the landlord. This name is particularly interesting. Most people will think of the big landlords and small landowners who hold a lot of farmland in Da Ya, just don''t know if they think the same. "Don''t you want to go in and see?" Big black stared at the door of the private room and almost couldn''t help but ask. The handsome man glanced at him and said, "Hey, you are here." However, even Dahei, who never gambles, can attract. This Tianlong gambling house is really different. He is also very interested, but it must have been crowded with people. He is not interested in crowding with a group of men. . Big black is a bit disappointed. The two continued to go inside. The owner of the gambling house seems to have expected this situation long ago, so the gambling house has more than one private room, but each one is crowded with people, very hot, standing at the door can feel the atmosphere of many people inside. The two walked to the end and walked to the end. Big black turned and wanted to go back. His son suddenly stood still, looking at the corner of a red carved door, thoughtfully, the door was carved very beautiful, and I wanted to come from a craftsman with skill. "The son, how can there be a door here?" asked the **** strange, he had not seen it. The handsome man was also wondering. He heard him silently and glanced at him silently. He said: "When you ask this son, who does this son ask? If you want to know, just go and see." Big black was caught. Son, haven''t you found out that your proud character is getting more and more exposed? If you are seen by those people, you will be surprised by a underground bus. When the handsome man finished speaking, he walked over and gently pushed it away - the door to the new century? Chapter 98： membership Presented in front of the master and servant is a room that can be called a garden. Rao is a well-informed and handsome man who can''t help but reveal a blank expression for the scene behind this door. He has only seen large manors and large gardens, but he has never seen such a small garden full of nature. Deep in the small green garden, there are faintly beautiful small pavilions, which are far from overlooking and the scenery is sure to be pleasant. He has not been so shocked for a long time. However, it is a gambling plaza that can be seen everywhere. It can be designed like this, and the heart can''t help but raise a little admiration for those who design all of this behind the scenes. Who would have thought of this kind of scenery in the gambling house? Who would have thought that the gambling house could be arranged so elegantly? He had a hunch that this Tianlong gambling house would one day become the biggest gambling fang in Daya. The handsome man pressed his heart in the instigation and was about to go over. One suddenly came out from the side without warning, and stood in front of them. "who?" The **** was shocked and shouted in front of his family. The man was also shocked and suddenly said nothing. The master and the servant fixed their eyes and found that they were ordinary people, and they were the same people who saw them when they entered the gambling house. They thought it should be the next person in the gambling house. The handsome man pushed the black and raised a gentle smile. "We just want to go to the small pavilion inside. I don''t know if we can let us go?" The next person decided to set the god. He just came over for this incident. I didn''t expect to see them. "This son is really unable to live. The small pavilion is not open to the public for the time being. The two are still going back." The handsome man frowned, and then relieved. Such a fresh and pleasant place, if it is open on the same day, the novelty will not last long, and there are too many gamblers, which may ruin the scenery here. "If that''s the case, then that''s it." The next person suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The handsome man said: "This little brother, I can ask, is it open here?" He was very interested in the small pavilion. He always felt that there should be some interesting things there, just like the novelty of the landlord. The same as the game. The next person replied: "This little man is not clear, the master did not say, we do not know, but if the son is really interested, you can come back in a few days." "So, thank you!" The handsome mans polite way was returned to the door with his guard, because they came down from the second floor, so they still need to take a flight. The next person watched them leave, and immediately walked over and tied the door. He used to come in from this door before, but he used the key, but when he came in, he forgot to squat, and when he came halfway, he remembered it. I didnt expect anyone to find this door and come in. Its really going to be broken in. He is terrible. There are five pavilions in the small garden, but the height is different. These pavilions are not just built. The Tianlong gambling house is capable of being able to withstand the big ones, and it is impossible to build small gardens in such a short time, so these are readily available. When Anziran bought the gambling gambling house, he did not know that there was still this place. Later, Zhang Tianzhong told him that he had a whimsy. After buying it at a big price, he established a passage between the small garden and the gambling house. However, the five pavilions have been in existence for a long time. In some places, the erosion has become very worn out all the year round. It is undoubtedly very successful to be able to surprise the handsome man and the servant. An Ziran standing on the pavilion looked from here and could almost see the situation in the distance. His eyes were good, and he saw two people accidentally coming in, but fortunately, someone found it in time. Is anyone just coming in? Fu Wutian came over and he did not see the whole process. An Ziran returned: "It''s okay, they are gone." Fu Wutian asked: "When is Wang Hao going to open a small garden?" With the garden cut off, ordinary gamblers will definitely not be able to enter, so the garden is mainly aimed at the wealthy class of the Junzi City. An Ziran turned and walked over the tea chair while tea, explaining: "I intend to implement membership in the gambling house." Moving the idea of ??making money in the 21st century will definitely make the style of the gambling room rise one more. High grades, when it is time, Baohua gambling can not compete. "Oh?" Fu Wutian was slightly interested. I am going to make a variety of cards, such as gold and silver cards. People with silver cards can enter the advanced box on the third floor and enjoy the service for free. If you order food, you can also discount. Gold card, its holders can enter the small garden, hehe, the details will be explained in detail later." The production of the card must be special, because it is impossible to show the identity of the holder as if it were brushed in the 21st century, so the production and follow-up will be more troublesome. Fu Wutian suddenly thought of the benefits brought about by this system. "How does Wang Hao plan to issue such a card?" An Ziran smiled slightly: "It''s very simple. If you want to continue to own the card, you will have to renew it in the coming year. I don''t know how much." But certainly not low. These cards are mainly for wealthy people. He wants to make a rough estimate and then set a suitable price. He doesn''t worry about not having a big head. He has already released enough temptations, and most people have a comparison. Heart, there is a natural second. "Wang Hao is really smart." Fu Wutian really admired. "thank you." Fu Wutian said: "Wang Hao, you really don''t know how to be modest." "What is modesty?" Fu Wutian found that his Wang Hao was occasionally more rogue than him. Compared with the popularity of the Tianlong gambling house, other gambling houses can be described as bleak. Even if some old gamblers give them a face and dont go to the gambling gambling camp, but when many people are saying how fun and fun the new gambling gambling is, and how strange the gambling is inside, they cant sit still. In the end, most people are looking for excuses to leave early. Although not said, but anyone knows that they must sneak out to the Tianlong gambling. On this day, a happy family of nine! In the Baohua gambling workshop, Luoyang unexpectedly did not get angry. After being warned by the master last time, he did not dare to make a scorpion again, so he was careful about doing things and no longer tempered. The arson incident is not that he does not want to pursue, but the master does not want to. There are some royal secrets involved, and there are not many people who know, so the master does not want to make things big, otherwise it is not good for gambling. "Royal?" Li Guanwu carefully looked at Luoyang, the voice did not dare to be too big, afraid to stimulate the grandfather again, it is still sad. Luoyang stood by the window, his eyes staring straight at the crowds on the street, all rushed to the Tianlong gambling house. After a while, he opened his mouth. "People are mixed into the Tianlong gambling house and put those new games." Learn to come, and we will open one by ourselves." Lees eyes were bright. Because they havent sent anyone to watch the Tianlong gambling house, they always think that the reason why Tianlong gambling can attract so many gamblers is that the real reason is the new singer, so as long as they learn it, they will not have to use it. Worried about the source of the customer, with the strong strength of Baohua gambling, it is not difficult to fight a newly opened gambling house. Luo Yang wanted to go in person, but he was a familiar face. Going only would cause criticism. He could not afford to lose that face, and finally sent a beater. The thug who received the mission immediately went outside the dragon gambling. After being pushed dozens of times and stepping on dozens of feet, he finally entered the gambling house. Like everyone else, he was shocked by the internal pattern of the gambler. After the reaction, the thug immediately went to the second floor to find the so-called new drama. He found a private room with little effort, but when he opened the door of the private room, the situation inside him suddenly made him dumbfounded. The private rooms are large enough to accommodate hundreds of people, but there is not even a place in such a large private room. It is conceivable how crowded. The thugs gave up to the second, the third... The result was the same for each of them. So how did he complete Luos mission? In the end, the thugs decided to go in and squeeze. After a lot of hard work through the layers of people, the thug finally saw the true face of the new game, and then he was dumbfounded again. What is this? No matter how shocking he is, it is impossible to learn to play card games in the past. An Ziran ordered Zhang Tianzhong and Yu Yu to strictly control the cards in the gambling workshop. Even if they used the paper, they would have to recycle them. Therefore, the thugs had no chance to get samples, and it took a while to watch the study. The thug did not stay too long, and returned to the Baohua gambler to immediately tell Luoyang about this. Luoyang did not get angry, but instead snorted. "There is no wall in the world. They hide their things and hide them. There is always a day of exposure, and even if we don''t do it, other gambling houses will not sit idly by." "Royal, then we still have to send people to explore the news in the past?" Li Guan asked. "Let''s wait." Luo Yang narrowed his eyes and waited for other gambling houses to stop shooting, but he did not think about this and it was a short time. ...... At the same time, people who are highly concerned about the Tianlong gambling house also have Li Zhen in the engraved workshop. After the end of the conversation with An Ziran on the same day, Li Zhen has been paying attention to the situation of Tianlong gambling, until the rumors of the new Bo opera before the opening of the business, he directly related to the cards made that day. In order to confirm, he personally confirmed it on the opening day, and the results are the same as he guessed. Not only that, but the new game seems to be very popular. Li Zhen was a qualified businessman and he quickly realized the business opportunities inside. The next day, he personally found Fu Wangfu. For his arrival, An Ziran was not surprised. If he came over a few more days, he would be disappointed. The two sides negotiated cooperation smoothly. An Ziran means that Li Zhen will find another place to carry out this production, because after the reaction of the nine gambling houses, they will definitely think of this layer. There are not many engravings in the city of Junzi. Get it, but he still wants to take the card for a while. Li Zhen knew his scruples and agreed to it without saying anything. He also wants to master this technology in his own hands and share what is absolutely impossible with others. However, because the price of official card paper for making cards is relatively expensive, Li Zhen is a small business and cannot afford too much. Therefore, they discuss the money from An Ziran, and Li Zhen out of the technology. As for the division, An Ziran accounts for 80%, and Li Zhen only accounts for Two percent. Although it doesn''t sound much, Li Zhen is very optimistic about the prospects of playing cards. He is sure that 20% will also make him earn pockets. Here the spring breeze is proud, but the sales of Jin Street is bleak. The hot scene of the Tianlong gambling house has not changed for several days. When the new game of cards is completely spread, there are still a few gamblers whose gambling houses are completely tragic. Every day, you can see the empty gambling houses. There are not a few people inside, even if there is, it is because I can''t get into the Dragon gambling house and I have no choice but to come here, quite ironic! This situation lasted for five days. Just as a gambler couldnt help but want to shoot, a blockbuster bombarded everyones head. Tianlong gambling is actually preparing to implement what membership card system, the most important thing is to pay the money, and every year, who will spend a lot of money for a card that I dont know what to do, and its not too much money. As a result, the nine gambling houses began to look forward to the Tianlong gambling. Chapter 99： image Two days later, the membership of the Tianlong gambling house has spread in the rich class of Junzi City. With the exposure of the membership system and the existence of small gardens, in order to increase the chip, An Ziran also spread the news of new games in the small garden. This is what he planned early in the morning. If it is a general concession, the rich man of Junzi City will certainly not be fooled. At that time, it may be as if the nine gambling houses guessed the skylight, but the new game is different. In the city of Gentleman, who does not know how popular the card game of Tianlong gambling is now. The gamblers who are attracted to the cards are not only those who are often gambling, but also those who are not interested in gambling. They also show interest in card games. Some people who never step into the gambling step. Therefore, it broke the case. However, this is only one of them. The reason why they really do not accept it is actually the pattern of gambling. The Tianlong gambling house is not only spacious inside, but also unique in design. Each room is separated and has green plants. So unlike other gambling houses, you feel a smoky atmosphere, and the mood suddenly destroys a little. Nowadays, card games have spread throughout the city of Junzi. With its reference, everyone can''t help but be curious about the new game in the small garden. The small garden is elegant and stylish, very novel, and has fun games that others have never played. It caters to the wealthy businessmen and nobles who want to pursue fresh and comfortable life after one child. Therefore, the first day of membership announcement is ten. Several wealthy businessmen directly set up a gold card. Since the gambling workshop has just opened, in order to attract customers, An Ziran deliberately lowered the requirements. A gold card is five hundred and two, which can be used for one year. If you want to use it after one year, then pay five hundred and two. This price sounds very expensive, but for most wealthy businessmen in Junzi City, it is still within the scope of the economy. If you want to say that there are the richest businessmen, the non-Junzi City is the only one. In addition, An Ziran let people let out the wind, if There will be discounts on gold or silver cards within this year, and will double in the next year. This effect is undoubtedly remarkable. With the mouth of the wealthy merchant who applied for the gold card on the first day, the mystery of the small garden gradually spread in the high-ranking officials and the wealthy business class. On the second day of the membership system, the number of people handling gold cards has doubled and continues to increase. When other gambling houses were discovered, they had already been pulled out of several streets. Luoyang finally could not sit still. The things of the cards have not yet figured out the doorway inside, but there is a small garden, and not only can''t go in at random, but also pay five hundred and two every year. Why don''t Tianlong gambling robbing? If this was before, they would never have imagined that so many people would be willing to spend this money, but the facts slammed them into a slap in the face. The move of Tianlong gambling was indeed a great success, and it was estimated that it would be credited for a few days. The number can be worth a month. "Royal, this is the gold card of the Tianlong gambling house." Li Guanying handed the card in his hand to Luoyang, whose face was gloomy. Luoyang looked at this gold card, and couldnt help but take a moment. In order to get this card, he deliberately spent five hundred and two. The meat hurts, but he thought that they contributed 530 to the Tianlong gambling house. My heart is not a taste. The gold card is a real gold stamping card. The words above are said to be written in true gold. The appearance is elegant and atmospheric. It is impossible for ordinary people to easily imitate it. It really conforms to the identity of some high officials. Some gamblers have thought about making the same gold card to sell in the name of Tianlong gambling, but they can think of it, and An Ziran naturally wants it. In addition to the holder''s name on the gold card, there is a corresponding small avatar on the top. These small avatars are created by An Ziran, and the paintings are very delicate. The average person can''t imitate them. But this is just one of the means. What really makes them have nothing to do is the case. Every member has a file in the Tianlong gambling house. When they want to enjoy the discounts that the card brings to them, they must first confirm their identity. Only when they pass, can they enter, and no one is fake. Luo Yang turned and looked at the man in the shadow of the door, and threw the gold card to him. "Jiang Sheng, the next thing will bother you." When he said this, his attitude was obviously different from that of Li Guanshi, because Jiang Sheng was not his men, and the two were just a co-owner, and Jiang Shengs eyes were as good as his skills, so he was responsible. The safety of the gambling house. The avatar on the gold card is Jiang Sheng himself. Jiang Sheng rarely appears in front of people, so there are not many people who know him. He is the best person to go to Tianlong gambling. "The things in the small garden can be put on hold for a while, but the card game must be clear as soon as possible." Luo Yang did not trust the way. Jiang Sheng took the gold card and sighed at the corner of his mouth. "You can rest assured, I am not the useless hand of your hand. The master has already confessed to me that I must figure out the secret of the Tianlong gambling house. He attaches great importance to this matter. Luoyang''s eyelids jumped. The master even crossed him and only told Jiang Sheng about this? Jiang Sheng did not pay attention to the battle in his heart, and then left the gambling house. At the same time, the handsome man who accidentally broke into the small garden on the first day of opening the business also brought his guardian black to the Tianlong gambling gambler. These days he has always let Dahe pay attention to the Tianlong gambling house. It has been heard in the day, but until today, he found the opportunity to come out again. "Don''t you really have to buy five gold cards to buy a gold card?" Dahe felt the pain when he thought of this amount. Although he knew that the son didn''t lack this silver, he was very short. He would rather be in his pocket than waste his gambling. "People have come, and this time they have to say something to add an addiction." The handsome man said, he put the fan and walked in. Big black quickly kept up. The two followed the instructions to the counter. The middle of the counter was a middle-aged man. When they saw them coming up, they stood up and had a nice smile on their faces. They said very politely: "What do the two guests need to help?" The handsome man said: "This son wants to have a gold card." The middle-aged peoples eyes are bright, and the gold card is the gold lord of the gambling house. It is not the silver or the right. It is the guest who is slow and unsatisfied. "Please wait for the son, the place where the gold card is on the second floor, the villain. Immediately let people take the two to go up." Immediately after the call, call a person. The next person smiled and said to the two: "The son should come with the villain." The handsome mans eyes were bright. On the first day, because there were too many people, I didnt find it. The people at Tianlongs gambling house seemed to laugh very much, but they were not exaggerated smiles, and they were very polite, and they watched them several times. He is increasingly convinced that the people behind the gambling scene are unfathomable, and the means of operating the gambling house is absolutely first-class. Gold card and silver card are different. There is an avatar on the gold card. Therefore, you need to draw the avatar of the card owner first, and then hand it in. It will take a long time and you can take it the next day. The handsome man was inconvenient to draw his avatar because of his identity problem, so he asked the gambler''s painter to draw a **** avatar. The card holder can only bring two people into the small garden, so as long as he has a big one in the future. Black is fine. The speed of the young painter was very fast. The two waited for only a quarter of an hour, and the **** head was drawn. The handsome man glanced at him. The artist''s skill is very high. He is almost no different from the real person. He does not have to worry about one day. Then, the handsome man prepaid a deposit of two hundred and fifty-two. After the payment, he suddenly thought of a question and asked: "If I suddenly regret not wanting a gold card, can my money be returned?" The young painter glanced at him and there was no accident between the faces. Obviously it was not the first time someone asked him this question. He replied: "If you return to the son, if you repent now, you can only get back two hundred and two." "Why is there only two hundred and two?" asked the handsome man. The young artist pointed at the words he had finished painting. "The son thinks, how is the villain painted?" The handsome man looked again. "Your painting technique is superb, the brushwork is skillful, the painting is quite expressive, and I have seen many painters in the paintings. You should be in the top five." The young painter laughed. "The painting below is a fifty-two." His smile is very confident. The handsome man wanted to say that it was very expensive, but when he thought of what he had just said, if he said it, he wouldnt play his face. He suddenly laughed. This is a high enough. He is convinced, but the more he is, the more he is People who are behind the scenes of the Tianlong gambling are interested. After the two left, the young artist handed over twenty or thirty portraits of todays paintings to a descendant and asked him to send them out. With so many portraits, but the young painter did not have a trace of exhaustion. A few days ago, he would never have thought that his portrait could be sold for fifty-two. He can have today''s achievements, all thanks to that person. Chapter 100： Scholar Seven days ago Tianlong gambling is an industry that An Ziran personally created. He attaches great importance to it. This is not the place where he became Anzi, but it belongs to his own place. Therefore, An Zirans emphasis on Tianlong gambling is higher than that of Anjias industry. However, the people who fight again can''t help but work for so many days of high-intensity work, especially the industry under his hand has increased to three. Originally, he only planned to operate the Tianlong gambling workshop first. The carving workshop and the archway were not within his plan. However, he later discovered that he wanted to operate the gambling house better. These two industries must be firmly grasped in their own hands. However, I have encountered some trouble recently. The official card paper used in the card is a famous product in the paper. Although only the talents of the official are expensive, the output is not high. But most importantly, the cost is too high. An official card can cut ten cards, fifty cards for five cards, five printing materials, and the cost of printing and labor, because the cost of completing a deck is likely to exceed fifty. Money, this situation is not conducive to the promotion of cards. The people of Junzi City earn up to a hundred dollars a day, and spend a lot of money on their daily expenses. How can they spend 50 yuan to sell a pair of cards in their situation? If they have this spare cash, they are more willing to Go and sell a few pounds of meat to eat with your family. An Ziran''s plan is to try to keep the cost up to ten yuan, but if it is made entirely of official card paper, this idea is impossible to achieve, so it can only be replaced with other paper. However, looking at the big Asian, the paper that can replace the hardness and feel of the official card is not much. Even if it is, the price is not inferior to the official card. Do you want to open a papermaking workshop yourself? An Ziran always feels that if he goes on like this, he will be divided into _ lack of skills, his wings are not full, too many sideline will only produce more problems. It seems that now, in the absence of a suitable paper to replace the official card paper, it can only temporarily supply the rich class. I was thinking, and suddenly I came up with a warm body. An Ziran did not look back, and only people who could easily get close to him were Fu Wutian. A pair of hands covered his temples and gently rubbed a few times. The headaches of the past few days eased a lot. He had thought too much during this time. "Wang Hao, do you want to go out and relax?" An Ziran hesitated, "Okay." After being busy for so many days, he also wanted to relax and relax, and with the growing number of industries under his hands, he couldn''t do anything personally, so he planned to hand over some of the power in his hands in two days. Knowing that the two are going out, the old lord also wants to follow. He has not gone out for two or three months. Since that cheating, he has begun to quiet again, trying to hone his own skills. He finally closed his mind yesterday, but he is still in a period of ban, so he can only Wangfuli activities. Then his wish was rejected by Fu Tiantian ruthlessly. He wants to get along with his own Princess, how can he bring a super light bulb around? In this regard, the old lord gave him a comment. "You are ungrateful!" "You are unreasonable." Fu Wutian is still in the air. These two conversations amused the palace. An Ziran couldn''t help but laugh. How did he feel that this conversation seemed to have been heard? It was really not a general feeling of joy. In the end, they still did not take the old king to go out. The streets of Junzi City are intricate and complicated. There are a bustling big market in the north, south, east and west directions. They are named in four directions, like the location of Anzirans Tianlong gambling house, which is called Dongji District. The most lively place in the four major districts of Junzi City. However, they are not going to go to the East District today. An Ziran has been in and out of the Dongji District for the past two months. He has already known the place, including Fu Wutian. Since he unloaded his military power, he has been with him every day, and he has helped him a lot. . So today they decided to go to the farthest West Side. Xiji District is not as prosperous as Dongji District. There are no shacks and no gambling houses. There are many teahouses in the hotel, but most of them sell a variety of gadgets, such as selling flowers, selling tea, selling buns and selling mutton. There are many types of selling clothes, stone masons, carpenters, etc., so the night market in the Western District is the most lively place in the four major districts, which is not comparable to the Eastern District. At this moment, An Ziran and Fu Wutian are walking on the streets of Xiji District. From time to time, the voice of hawkers screaming and selling is heard from the ears. The voices of old people and children laughing and laughing are much more peaceful and warmer than those in Dongji District. Seeing this, An Ziran couldnt help but think of the letter from Su Guans family a few days ago. During his time in the gambling of the gambling house, the shop opened by Zhou Laohans daughter-in-law also achieved great success. The rice noodles she made were well received in Anyuan County, and many people liked it. Zhou Laohans daughter-in-law did not hide her secrets. She handed the method of making rice noodles to Wang Chuzi. She was a woman who liked to cook. Later, she studied a lot of delicious dishes with Wang Chuzi, and the business became bigger and bigger. Originally, there were two large snack shops that could not be squeezed, so Su Guanjia was the owner and opened a restaurant in Anyuan County. An Ziran thought, if the effect is really good, then you can consider opening a try in the Junzi City, thinking about it, suddenly a hand next to his head. When An Ziran looked up, he saw Fu Wutian blinking and looking at him. He took a slight glimpse and reacted and found himself subconsciously thinking about the direction of making money. "... let''s go over there." An Zirans slightly shifting topic, before he said, took the lead. Fu Wutian saw his ear red, and a flash of smile in his eyes, and finally he did not say anything to follow. An Ziran is not eating goods, but he is very interested in the food here. For example, Dandan noodles, and porridge, cakes, taro steamed cakes, crab yellow soup bags, etc., these are snacks that he has never eaten, and there is no past life. Only by walking past the shop, you can already smell the stock directly. Bring up the aroma of the mites in his stomach. Fu Wutian, who caught up from behind, noticed his sight and immediately took out the silver and bought four crab yellow soup bags. The freshly baked crab yellow soup bag was hot, because there was a lot of soup inside, so there was no tube to **** the juice inside. Can only wait for not so hot. When An Ziran glanced at it, he forced himself to regain his gaze. If he bought it, he couldnt eat it immediately. Even if he didnt eat it, he felt itchy. After a while, the two went to a fried tofu booth, the fresh tofu was fried golden golden, and the fragrance also floated over, smelling the mouth water DC. An Ziran''s attention was suddenly transferred from the soup bag to the fried tofu. He first discovered that he might have the potential to eat. "Want to eat?" Fu Wutian suppressed the sound of laughter in his ear. When An Ziran hesitated, he nodded. He finally had time to go to the city of Junzi. Naturally, he should indulge in it and eat all the junk foods that he had never eaten. Fu Wutian immediately went up to buy fried tofu. As a war **** of Daya, he was also the first time to crowd a group of unarmed small people in front of a small stall, just to buy fried tofu, if he was known by his group of people, the image is certain It was defeated, but he was ashamed. "Hold." Fu Wutian handed him the fried tofu. An Ziran was about to take it. He suddenly felt a burning gaze. After seeing a circle, he found the owner of the line of sight five or six meters away from the street. The other party did not seem to think that he would suddenly look over and quickly regain his sight. It was a young scholar who held a book in his hand. In front of him was a small stall. There were some calligraphy and paintings on the stalls, but there were almost no customers in front of his stalls, and the pictures of other stalls were hot. Than, his stall is too cold. Just look at it, An Ziran probably guessed the reason. At this moment, the woman next to a stall and the voice of the middle-aged man who was standing in the same stall next door passed over and immediately caught his attention. Does Zhuozi sell a few paintings today? "It seems that I have not sold a picture from the morning to the present." "Hey, he is really, knowing that many people prefer copybooks, why they only sell paintings, and they are all characters." The woman sighed. "He is so stubborn, no one can do anything!" Da Yazhongwen, so many people like painting, especially paintings by celebrities. They are more sought after in Da Ya. The most common ones are landscape paintings, but the portraits are rare. Unless they are masters, people I am more willing to buy landscape paintings, but the scholars are good at Xiaoxiang, and there is almost no scenery, so his stalls will be deserted day by day. "Let''s go see." An Ziran said to Fu Wutian and walked over. The young scholar did not expect that the person who had just watched would walk to his stall and suddenly became nervous. He should not really find out? An Ziran seems to have no idea to his embarrassment, seriously look at the portrait on the booth, this can not be ignored, he thought that this person can only draw characters, the characters should be the type of handsome men, but looked His paintings are not like this at all. The characters on the portraits are more like neighborhoods, like playing children, old people, honest aunts, etc., quite like life. It is no wonder that his paintings will not be sold. I am afraid that few people are willing to buy such ubiquitous paintings to go home, but... It is undeniable that the young scholars paintings are very powerful. Under his brush, each character''s expressions are very expressive, and the details are handled very well. A small movement, a little change is like a reminiscent of reality, as if there are really two children in front of me. Like playing, I heard them laugh and laugh. An Ziran couldnt help but move. Under the nervous eyes of the young scholar, he gently smacked his mouth. "How do you sell the paintings of the son?" The young scholars ??face flashed a trace of mistake. An Zi was not surprised, and asked again. The young scholar finally reacted, and he has already turned red, and he said: "One...a pair of ten money." "So cheap?" An Ziran picked up his eyebrows. The young scholar had been stunned for a moment, and his eyes were inexplicably red. This is the first time someone said that his paintings are cheap. In the past, every customer who came to his booth was not too badly painted, too expensive, actually not expensive. . The paper of painting can''t be worth a few words, but there is his hard work. If it is not for eating, he will not set such a low price. Even if it is so low, there are still very few people who really buy it, so he is already Consider whether you want to reduce one or two more money. An Ziran picked up five paintings. Fu Wutian, who was next to him, took out fifty yuan and put it on the stall. Probably because the young scholar''s stalls have not been visited by customers for a long time, so the behavior of the two people immediately caught their attention. Seeing that they actually want to buy the paintings of the scholars, many people have exposed incredible expressions, and it is still possible to buy one. Buying five is a miracle. The young scholar stared at fifty pennies and didn''t take it. Since I bought the painting, Anzi did not leave immediately. "You painted very well. It is the most among the artists I have seen..." "Cough." "...a great painting, I want to hire a son to be a painter, I don''t know if the son is interested?" The young scholar looked up in amazement. He thought he could see the other persons joke, but he saw a serious face. On the third day, there was one scholar who sold paintings in Xiji District, and a dedicated painter at Tianlong Gaming Square. The neighbors later discovered that the scholars who made a living by stubborn paintings were gone. An Ziran not only invites people back to find a painter. In his opinion, a person who insists on something that has been unwilling to change must be a very principled person. An Ziran is in his most difficult time. Reaching out, for the scholars will be a kind of love that will never be forgotten. The young scholar did not expect that the teenager hired him to be a gambler as a painter. He also heard that the Jilong gambling house is a noisy place. He is setting up a stall on the street every day. He does not take the initiative to inquire, and often hears the voices of people around him. The side that talked the most during this time was the Tianlong gambling house. Despite his surprise, he did not have any rejection of the job. Seven days ago, he even thought that his paintings could sell fifty-two silver, and all this was brought to him by the boy. Chapter 101： Looking for a door After the opening of the Tianlong gambling house, it was really a day of gold. After seven days, Zhang Tianzhong consciously handed over the seven-day gambling project to the night feather, and he sent it to An Ziran. Zhang Tianzhong has never known the true identity of An Ziran. He can only guess that An Zirans status in the Junzi City is not low, and others dont know. As for the night feathers that came down. This man always has a face on his face, his eyes are also very empty, and he walks silently. Every time he sees him, Zhang Tianzhong has the feeling of chilling his back. He knows that An Ziran still has no 100% trust in him, so the night feather The arrival is superficially helpful, and actually monitors him. Zhang Tianzhong is not angry. If the two stand against each other, he will do the same. No one can believe that a person can be considered for no reason, especially two people can be regarded as businessmen, businessmen between the integrity, but the heart of the defense is also indispensable, otherwise it will only be bloodless. The business of the gambling house is getting better and better. Every time Zhang Tianzhong sees the input on the books, he is happy to keep his mouth open. Although the silver is not his, he is happy. A few months ago, when the Fenghua gambling house closed down, he never thought that he could make a comeback, but he never thought that he could sit in Jinshan Yinshan. If the situation continues to develop as it is now, the Tianlong gambling house will not come out. Years will be the biggest gambling house in the city of Junzi. But what really makes him feel happy from the bottom of his heart is the horror of other gambling houses. Baohua gambling will never think of it. Tianlong gambling can actually do this step. Not only do they rush into the gold, but they also robbed their gamblers. When I think of Luoyang''s face that may become distorted, Zhang Tianzhong can wake up at night and sleep. Luoyang, Luoyang, I did not expect you to have today? At the same time, Luoyang did not violently thunder like Zhang Tianzhong imagined. The master is now disappointed with him. The matter is only confessed to Jiang Sheng. He has no intention to think about other things. He must make achievements to the master as soon as possible. Otherwise, he is The status around the master is likely to be replaced by Jiang Sheng. Yesterday, Jiang Sheng mixed into the Tianlong gambling workshop. He first went to the private room of the card game. He stayed there for an hour. During the period, he tried to play a few, but did not gamble too much, and then he entered with the gold card in his hand. The rumored little garden. In the small garden, he saw the second novelty. According to their saying, the game is called Mahjong. It is a three- or four-player game. He played a few games and had to admit that the two new games invented by Tianlong gambling were really attractive, even his faint There is a hint of desire. Not surprisingly, the two new plays will not be long before they will be popular in Asia, and even spread to other countries. This kind of prospect is that Jiang Sheng is also very jealous. If Baohua gambling house can also introduce these two kinds of dramas... Jiang Sheng did not stay too long and then returned to the gambling house. "How?" Luo Yang saw him immediately and couldn''t wait to ask. Jiang Sheng glanced at him and poured a cup of tea to moisten his throat. He explained: "I probably know what material the card is made of." Luoyang nodded and asked: "So what about another play?" Jiang Sheng suddenly frowned. "There is still no way to see it. There are more than one hundred and thirty-six pieces. It needs three or four people to play together. The volume is rectangular. It is engraved with some words and the color is white. The material is not soft or hard, I still can''t see what it is." "domino?" "No, they all call mahjong, but..." Jiang Sheng suddenly felt his chin and thought about it. "But what?" Luo Yang asked. Jiang Shengsi came to think, "I always think that the material and the dominoes are similar, but the touch is not like, what kind of wood will be white?" This made him very confused. He had been thinking about this problem after seeing those things, but after searching for a circle in his mind, he still did not find a match, as if those things were out of thin air. "I will send someone to check it out. This piece is put in advance. You just said that you know what kind of material is used in the card. What is it?" Luo Yang said. Upon hearing this question, Jiang Shengs face flashed a bit of weirdness. You definitely dont think what materials they use. The cost of that thing is not low, it is not conducive to promotion. "What is it?" Luoyang''s patience is gradually losing. Jiang Shengyu smiled and said: "It is the famous official card paper in the paper stock. The price is not low. It takes six or seven pieces of official card paper to make a deck of cards. If you can''t reduce the cost, this thing can only be played in the gambling house. The people can''t afford it." Luo Yang calmly said: "Even if you only earn a lot in the gambling house." Jiang Sheng is undecided, "What are you going to do?" Luo Yangdao: "Since it is known that it is done by official card paper, you can only find the engravings if you want to print the cards. But we can think that the other party can definitely think of it, it is impossible for us to find it easily, so it is best. The way is to start with the official paper." "Oh?" "The manufacturing method of official card paper is more troublesome than the process of ordinary base paper, and it requires the approval of the Ministry of Industry to open a papermaking workshop. It is impossible for the other party to become a papermaking workshop in such a short time, so the official he used is Cambodian paper must be bought from the workshop. We only have to follow this clue and we will be able to find it! Luoyangs mouth evokes a certain confidence. Tianlong gambling has put every pair of cards tightly, even if they send people to observe, it is impossible to write them down one by one, and the drawing of several cards is more complicated, unless you can get samples, otherwise you want to Its almost impossible to draw a pen. So as long as they find the carving house, they will be able to get the printed template directly, which is much more time-saving than going to the Tianlong gambling house every day, and he does not want to make the Tianlong gambling workshop too comfortable. On the same day, Luoyang immediately sent people to investigate several carvings in the Junzi City. However, he was destined to investigate the results he wanted. Li Zhen had already explained it. If someone went to his engraved workshop, the workers would say no. There are only a dozen of carvings in Junzi City. Luoyang knew the result the next day, as he expected, so he was not disappointed. He was waiting for another result. The papermaking workshop in Junzi City is even less than the carving workshop. Unfortunately, these workshops are all royal. It is too easy to find out who is buying a lot of official cards in a period of time. The results are quickly returned. Luoyangs guess is not wrong. He only asked people to investigate the amount of official paper sales in three months, and removed the small amount. Only one person was in compliance with his requirements. The official paper was high because of the high price. Generally, no more than 500 pieces will be purchased. A landlord named Li Zhen, who bought a large number of official cards in the past three months, each time more than a thousand, especially the most recent one, the number reached 100,000, more than the previous sum, directly The stocks of several paper mills have been moved. Luo Yang immediately guessed what they were thinking. The behind-the-scenes people of Tianlong gambling are really smart. Xu knows that he will think of this layer, so he bought a lot of official card paper in advance, in order to avoid him from stalking from it. It is really far-sighted. Fortunately, he still has the clue of Li Zhen. Even if he ran, he still has family. As long as he is still in the city of Junzi, he has the confidence to find him, but he does not know that things are not what he thinks. simple. Li Zhens massive purchase of official card paper cannot be unobtrusive. Since An Zirans decision to cooperate with him will protect him and his familys personal safety. Li Zhen was not too worried because of the backing of Fu Wangfu. Until Luoyang and his people came to the door, he still stayed in his engraving. "Li Zhen, Ming people don''t say whispers, as long as you hand over the samples of the cards and tell me who is the person who works with you, I can let you go." Luo Yang stared at Li Zhen, who looked a little scared. Slightly squinting, he was found to be so fearless, is the identity of the people behind him really uncommon? Li Zhen smiled slightly and didn''t panic: "Royal is a big tone, but I am sorry, I can''t promise you, and even if I am willing, the gold master behind me may not agree, the businessman pays attention to integrity, Li Zhen also I want to continue to live here, if anyone knows that I will sell the information of the guests casually, who will dare to cooperate with me in the future!" "You don''t say it now, I''m afraid it won''t be later." Luo Yang said with a threat, he is not alarmist. Li Zhens face is positive. Luoyang, here is the foot of the Son of Heaven. You will not know if you kill a crime. Do you want to know the law and violate the law? In your eyes, is there any Wang Fa? "Wang Fa?" Luoyang seemed to hear something funny, and laughed up. After a while, he stopped and stared at him with a word. "Li Zhen, are you really stupid or fake? You thought that if you didn''t rely on me, I Do you dare say this?" "Of course I believe!" Li Zhen said. In fact, the entire Gentleman City knows that it is impossible for the nine gambling fairs to develop into the present if there is no big man behind them. "But even if you say so, I still won''t promise you." Luo Yang stared at his resolute expression for a long while, knowing that he could not make him change his mind, look sullen, slammed his sleeves and left the engraved square if he threatened. "Li Zhen, remember what you are today!" Chapter 102： Behind the scenes Luoyangs words were passed to An Zirans ear. He is the one who really has no fear! However, An Ziran did not know who was behind the Baohua gambling house. He did not intend to pay attention to the Baohua gambling house before, so he did not send anyone to investigate. I didn''t expect Baohua gambling to refuse to give up, and finally found Li Zhen. The person behind him would not be too low in Da Ya. If this matter is not resolved, I am afraid that Baohua gambling will be entangled. "Wang Ye, do you know who is behind the Baohua gambling house?" An Ziran turned his head and looked at the wicker chair sitting next to him, closing his eyes and rejuvenating Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian slowly opened his eyes. "Baohua gambling houses do not seem to rank low in the nine gambling fairs." An Ziran said: "I heard that it is the first of the nine gambling houses." Because of this, Baohua gambling workshops dare to openly slap on the end of the wind gambling gambling, otherwise other gambling houses will never sit and watch this cake be swallowed by the Baohua gambling house, indicating that the people behind him also make other gambling The house is jealous, so he is more curious, who is it. "Wang Wei knows why, after the last arson incident, Baohua gambling will take the initiative to avoid it?" Fu Wutian did not answer his question positively. An Ziran said: "Because they don''t want to make things big." Just why they don''t want to make a big noise, he just vaguely guessed some, but he was not sure whether it was right. Later, he was busy with more and more things, he didn''t Think about this again, so I put it down. "You know that Da Ya heavy peasants and merchants, Chongming Emperor does not like businessmen, so in addition to the harshness of the businessmen of Daya, the requirements for their own children and grandchildren are equally strict. Chongming Emperor believes that the emperors emperor is going to do business to the Daya royal family. An insult, so the ban is very strict, once found, the consequences are removed by the ancestral hall, out of the royal family, and become a civilian." He explained this, and An Ziran immediately understood. If the peasant is the foundation of a country, then the businessman should be regarded as a necessary condition for the prosperity of the country. If these businessmen do not go around and do business, the national economy will not develop, so it is not correct to suppress the merchants, but Chongming Emperor But they hate businessmen. I hate businessmen, how can I be a rebellious man? Moreover, this Laozi is still the most noble person in the country! If you can''t do business, the civil and military officials, the emperor''s emperor, and the harem all rely on the monthly payment of the state treasury. The number of sacred princes depends on the official position; in addition, they also have the emperor''s reward for the good field. These fields will also have a lot of income when they employ peasant farming every year. It doesn''t sound like a silver flower. But its a big mistake to think so. Some people use silver to make a big deal. Every day, the white flowers are flowing like water, causing most people to make ends meet. There are still some people who spend a lot of money on the government, such as those who have their own residences and the big officials. The number of people in their homes is at least no less than one hundred, and some even more than five hundred. In this case, Its just that a princes years sorrow is not worth the one months expenses. How to do? Can only find ways to make money! As a result, many high-ranking officials have begun to take risks and take advantage of Chongmings private business to operate various profitable industries. Da Ya can''t help but gamble, and gambling is a profitable industry, so gambling has become the first choice of many people, but they will not open gambling in their own name, but borrow various names to push their hearts to their hearts. Before you, then you can hide behind the scenes and enjoy it. This sneaky act is destined that they can''t stand up in the bright future, otherwise the first one to cut their heads is Chongming Emperor. Therefore, when a fire broke out in the Baohua gambling house, Luoyangs master decided to take advantage of it for the time being, because once the time was too big, he might be thrown out. An Ziran suddenly thought of a question, "You said that Chongming Emperor did not allow the Emperor and Emperor to do business, then what happened to the Wangfu industry?" "In fact, I can''t completely say no." Fu Wutian slowly explained, "Chongming Emperor just doesn''t like businessmen. He is not stupid. If there is no businessman in Da Ya, his treasury cannot be credited unless he wants to destroy the country, so even though he I don''t like businessmen, but I still don''t say anything to the people of the world and his courtiers and princes that do not allow you to do business." "I understand." To put it simply, all those who secretly run their own industries are afraid that Chongming is not happy. Chongming Emperor is the emperor. He holds the life and death of all people. He can make people lose their heads in one sentence. If he is not happy, if this is a prince, then he will recite the emperor''s disgust and then refrigerate. If this person is an official, Then he is estimated to stop here in this life, and will not rise to an official position. There is an emperor who is full of grass bags, and he is also very hard to be a minister. However, Fu Wangfu is such a bright and honest face of Emperor Chongming, it is no wonder that Chongming Emperor has to deal with Fu Wangfu everywhere. "As you said, what kind of emperor does you think Baohua gambling will open?" Fu Wutian raised his finger, "Two people." An Ziran asked: "Which two?" "you guess?" An Ziran: "..." refused to guess! Fortunately, his IQ is not low, and he finally thought about it for himself. Fu Yuanwu, the great emperor, has a mother-in-law, Sun Jia, behind him. In addition to Chang Sun Chengde and Empress Sun Tianfeng, there are many blood relatives in the family. They are not all official. Chang Sun Chengde is a prime minister, unlike Chongming. The emperor''s brain is straw. He knows that silver is the foundation of a family, and there are no i-girls. Many things can''t be opened. Therefore, all the tribes are not encouraged to enter the DPRK. Therefore, Fu Yuanwu''s chances are small. As for the second emperor Fu Yuanwu, An Ziran thinks he is possible. Fu Yuancheng is the sincere king of Chongming Emperor. His mother-in-law Shi Guifei came from the private sector and gave birth to a superb appearance. Even though she is now in her thirties, she is still very popular with Chongming Emperor. Therefore, although Fu Yuancheng does not have a mother behind him, he is also one of the strong competitors of the throne. He does not have the help of his mother. He can only manage all kinds of contacts on his own. Therefore, he does not need a lot of money. Suspicion of him. However, there is also a prince who is also suspect. For example, the three emperors Fu Yuanyang, his mother is Yu Huanggui, in addition to the Empress Chang Sun Tianfeng and the Empress Dowager, she is the most honorable person in the harem, the mother of the family, the grandfather is the military department of Shangshu, the ˾ is the commander of the Guards Therefore, all the family members are in the DPRK, and only the good fields that the Chongming Emperor rewards are on the bright side. The true and false are not known. An Ziran told Fu Wutian about this conjecture. "Wang Hao is really smart." Fu Wutian praised. An Ziran asked: "Which is that?" Fu Wutian: "The king is not clear." "...you scold me?" "Wang Hao said this, the king only said that the two are the most likely, but did not say that the king knows which one." An Ziran glanced at him silently and got up and left. Fu Wutians eye quickly grabbed his wrist and applied a little force. Anzi immediately slammed it on his body, but now he is different from the formerly weaker Anzi. When he is in the first place, he uses another one. The unrestricted hand supported the body, but at the same time the top of his head snorted. An Ziran glimpsed a little, and the reaction suddenly found that the landing point of the hand seemed to be not quite right. The things in his hand were not as hard as he imagined, but rather soft, and there was an amazing heat across the fabric. The five fingers were slightly closed. Things suddenly hardened. An Ziran looked up, and then watched the whole process of the man''s big guy standing up close, Fu Tiantian''s embarrassment - has already propped up a tent. "You are responsible." Fu Wutians voice came from the top of his head. An Ziran silently removed his hand. I dont know what the success rate is now. Fu Wutian suddenly grabbed his hand and pressed back firmly. The thing was completely upright, and the weight was very impressive. An Ziran: "..." "Wang, you must have a start and a final. An Ziran slammed his lower lip and held back his mouth. "...Its a big day." "You can do it in the daytime, or how can it be white--day----the word "obscenity", you are right, Wang Hao?" I said no, will you agree? An Ziran took a deep breath, and now he can confirm that Fu Wutian will not let go of this good opportunity no matter how he refutes. "You let go of my hand first." Fu Wutian saw that he obviously had the meaning of compromise and finally released his hands. An Ziran did compromise. He was ready to help him with a broken can, but he was lifted up and sitting on his lap. He couldnt help but look at him. Fu Wutian helped his hand on his waist and slowly moved down to his stock - between the seams. An Ziran immediately guessed what he meant, and smashed his hand. "No!" He is willing to help him with his hand. He still wants him to use the back. The exercise is not such a drop. If someone suddenly comes in, his The name of the world is destroyed. "No one will come." Fu Wutian buried his head in his neck, but his hands ignited on him. When he didn''t pay attention, he really came to the front and took his fragility. He picked it up - it took a few hard times to start hardening. An Ziran took a breath. When Fu Wutian saw that he did not resist, he no longer worried. The other hand untied his belt and straightened into his trousers-head, then the pants fell to the knees. Two long, white legs were looming under the robes. The temptation made him squat harder. Fu Wutian took his pink, rough scorpion rubbing the fine skin around the place, a stimulating current flowing through the body, An Ziran sitting on his lap with his legs shaking, the scenery stimulated With Fu Tians sight, I finally couldnt help but pick out my big guy. An Ziran''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, suddenly took the initiative to hold Fu''s neck, the lower body squeezed the past, feeling his hot guy rubbing the delicate skin, the low eyelashes gently shook a few times . Fu Wutian resisted the desire to insert it now, and wanted to use his fingers to help him expand, until it became soft and slowly squeezed in. Feeling the swelling feeling that was stretched out there, Anzi could only relax himself as much as possible, and the nerves were not stretched so tightly until the big guys fully entered, the two were tightly combined, and a familiar pleasure made them simultaneously A snoring sound. Fu Wutian began to slowly pull in his two rounds. Because of the posture problem, each one is shallow and deep, straight to the depth, the speed is relatively slow at first, Fu Wutian wants to adapt his Wang Hao first, deliberately slow down the speed until the place is no longer as the beginning Tight and difficult, the action is gradually accelerating. A blushing buzzing sound rang from the inside of the house, and occasionally there was a strange sound of water. After a long time, Fu Wutian suddenly held him up and stood up too hard, so that the wicker chair under his body suddenly fell over, and Anzi, who was hanging on him, reflected his waist reflexively, and his body was sinking. Make Fu Tiantian''s big guy go deeper. After waiting for An Ziran to open, Fu Wutian pressed him to the wall and fiercely hit it. The words continued to enter and exit in his body, occasionally rubbing into his sensitive points, the body suddenly like a sudden flow of electricity, An Ziran finally could not help but shoot out, the white turbid liquid on the two people On the clothes. Fu Wutian quickly thrust a few times, suddenly holding his hips pressed hard, and then a heat flow then vented in him... The two are together and enjoy the aftermath of the superb. Chapter 103： Deputy commander Gong Yun Baohua gambling workshop began to frequently find Li Zhen''s troubles. Luoyang never believed that the gold master behind him could have much ability. Although the master said that he did not want to make things too big, it did not mean that Baohua gambling houses could suffer. The last arson incident had not been settled with them. Although there is no evidence that Tianlong gambling is doing, but people with brains know that they are absolutely, this time for the future of Baohua gambling, it is impossible to say anything. Li Zhens engraved workshop is moderate in the Junzi City. Although he only manages a small business, but the customers of the engraving workshop still have a small number of customers requesting more than one hundred copies. These people have cooperated many times and are fixed guests of the engraved workshop. Li Zhen''s engraved workshop can continue to operate, and these people can not be separated, so without them, most of his engravings will lose money, and finally can not continue. Luoyangs means is to start from this part. On the day after Luoyang was mad, the next day, Li Zhen received several return orders from fixed customers, some were printing, and some were printed. Li Zhen immediately guessed that Luoyangs handwriting was because they had an agreement. Therefore, if the contract is breached, the other party will need to pay a penalty. If the printing is completed, the other party will pay the full amount to him, so he is not worried, but it is only On the third day, he found himself thinking too simple. The returnees are available every day, but these people are not willing to pay liquidated damages. Li Zhen personally went to the door to ask for a breach of contract, but they all ate a closed door, or else they were ridiculed, and the former polite face was replaced by a distorted expression. "Li Zhen, I am not talking about you. I advise you to know that the current affairs are Junjie. Don''t do it with Baohua gambling. You are just a small workshop owner. If you want to pinch you, you will pinch one." Ants are so easy. Zhaos boss looked at the door coldly and asked him to ask for Li Zhens breach of contract. "This is Li''s business. Li only wants to know when Zhao Boss is going to pay the liquidated damages. The black and white words have been clearly written. Now that the books are printed, Zhao boss has repented and must pay the full amount. Li Zhen is not prepared to say anything to him. Zhao Boss smiled and said: "You are hard to protect yourself, but also think about any breach of contract, even if it is given to you, you have no time to spend." Li Zhen sinks his face. "If Zhao boss refuses..." "Is Li Fang Lord wanting to say that he is going to report to the police officer?" Zhao boss interrupted him. Li Zhen stared at him with a sullen face. Zhao boss explained: "It''s useless, Li Zhen, no matter how you want to do it, you are sure to lose this loss. I advise you to have time to discuss with me the breach of contract. It is better to think about how to reduce the loss." Li Zhen suddenly stood up, and the road was different. He did not intend to say anything more, but he was not a good bully. Zhaos behavior was just an opportunity to go down the stone. He printed more than two hundred books in his engraving workshop. Because he was an old acquaintance, Zhaos boss paid a small deposit. Now he has the benefits of Baohua gambling, and he has Luoyangs support. Kim naturally does not want to pay. Luoyangs move seems to have hurt his engraved squares, and he couldnt even manage it. But this is before. Now he is not worried at all. He has calculated that the income from playing cards is more than he earned before. More, he will not feel distressed when he closes the engraving, but he is not willing to be bullied. Back to the engraved square, Li Zhen wrote a letter to let the workers send to the Tianlong gambling. He does not dare to contact Fu Wangfu directly. Luoyang must send someone to secretly monitor him, so he can only use gambling as a medium. The letter soon arrived in the hand of An Ziran. This day he happened to be in the gambling house. "This Luoyang is actually very smart." After reading the letter, An Ziran handed the letter to Fu Wutian. From Li Zhens words, he has already seen Luoyangs purpose. He is not only trying to force Li Zhen to submit himself. This is only superficial. The real reason is to use Li Zhens hand to touch him. Just know their identity, treasure. There will be no more scruples in the gambling of China. Fortunately, Li Zhen was not stupid, but sent the letter to the gambling house. Fu Wutian burned the letter. "How is Wang Hao going?" An Ziran said: "Li Zhen is my partner. This is what I caused. I can''t watch him being embarrassed." "Wang Hao is not afraid to reveal his identity?" Fu Wutian knows that his Wang Hao has always wanted to hide behind the scenes. If it is exposed too early, it will have an impact on future development. "I don''t want to." Helping Li Zhen does not mean that he must reveal his identity. "The king has a way." An Ziran looked up. Fu Wutian took his hand, the wide palm was twice that of a teenager. One white and one honey, only listened to him slightly, "I know when I get there." The next day, a team of mighty guards suddenly appeared on the street, then broke into the home of a wealthy surnamed Zhao, and arrested the owner of the Zhao family. The family was all frightened, and the old man ran out loud. Shouting, the picture is very noisy, a large group of curious people watching the crowd gathered at the door. Just then, a man wearing a red armor and a red towel on his forehead came out of the Guards. He was the most powerful of all, and it seemed to be the commander of these guards, the man. The oblique eyebrows are squatting, but the facial features are very young. "Adult, I am jealous!" Boss Zhao shouted in a panic. He was just a businessman with a little money. He never dared to know the law and broke the law. Today, this scene really scared him. When he saw the man reacted, he slammed it hard. The man took a piece of white paper from his arms and threw it in front of Boss Zhao. "Zhao Zhonglin, is the fingerprint on the bottom right of this contract?" Zhao Zhonglin trembled and picked up the paper on the ground. He only looked at him. His face became whiter. This was the contract he signed when he printed a large number of books to Li Zhen. The above clearly stated various terms and compensation. Yesterday, I also vowed to say that Li Zhen couldnt take him even if the newspaper officer did. Today, there is a Guardsman who comes to the door. What is the relationship between Li Zhen and the Guards? Can you please move them? "Yes... is a villain." The man said with a blank expression: "So, are you still jealous now?" Boss Zhaos body trembled. If the crime was implemented, he would not end well. The spread would have an impact on his credibility. I am afraid that no one would dare to do business with him. Thinking of this, Zhao boss is really scared. He knew that he would not greedy those silver. As a result, he not only did not earn, but lost his wife and lost his soldiers. "Grandfather, the villain is actually not voluntary, but is blinded by the people, please ask the official to see the autumn!" Being blinded? Boss Zhao nodded hard. "The right pair is Luoyang, which is the Baohua gambling house. He asked the villain to do this." The man snorted. "In the end, you are still greedy." "Yes, yes, the villain knows the wrong, and will not dare anymore. Today... No, the villain will immediately return the breach of contract to Li Zhen, and hope that the adults will be envious." Zhao Bo said, while from the arms Two silver tickets were concealed and stuffed into the hands of men. The man did not refuse, "remember your words." Subsequently, all the guards withdrew from the Zhao family. Boss Zhao softly sat on the ground, rubbed his sleeves and wiped his cold sweat from his forehead. The back was already wet. He didn''t dare to delay. He took enough silver tickets to go to Li Zhen''s engraving workshop. Originally, I wanted to let the next person send it in the past, but when he thought that Li Zhen could actually move the guards of the Imperial City, he would not dare to offend Li Zhen. After leaving the Zhao family, the garrison commander handed over the silver ticket that Zhao boss bribed to him. "Take it." Twenty guards immediately showed a happy expression. Their heads have always been very generous. There are good things that will never be ill-treated, but they did not expect that the good thing is the silver of white flowers. There are only two hundred and two silver tickets, but the average of 20 people can be divided into twelve, which is equivalent to their two-month salary. This money has to be solidified and cannot be known to other colleagues, otherwise they will be jealous. What happened to the Zhao family soon spread. Other people who delayed the repayment of liquidated damages did not dare to hesitate when they heard about this incident. They returned the breach of contract to Li Zhen on the same day. After Luo Yang knew this, he overturned a set of tea sets. "It seems that your plan is useless!" Jiang Sheng sneered. Luoyang was so mad that his teeth were crunching. At this time, he even dared to fall into the stone. "The Guardian commander, who is he?" Jiang Shengdao: "His name is Gong Yun. A year ago, Yu Bofei recommended the deputy commander of the Guards. Under the hand, there is a 500-strong garrison. He is responsible for the safety of the Imperial City. He is a very honest person. He is said to be very popular. Yu Bofeis trust." Yu Bofei is the younger brother of Yuhuang Guifei and the commander of the governor of Yujia. If there is no accident in Yujia, Yu Bofei is a tribe of the Three Emperors. He has always been in disagreement with the Great Emperor and the Second Emperor. "If it is the Three Emperors, this is a problem." Luoyangs eyes were gloomy. First tell the story to the master. Jiang Sheng glanced at him and got up and left the room. Chapter 104： A million gamblers Although the customers liquidated damages have been recovered, the engravings are still not going to go on. It didn''t take long for Li Zhen to close the carving house, but it was not really closed, but it was no longer doing business, because An Ziran also found him a secluded and relatively large place, the tools in the engraving workshop. They have all moved there, and the number of workers has increased by a dozen. An Ziran renamed the engraved workshop as a card engraving workshop. Although this plaque did not cause any huge losses to Li Zhen''s engraving workshop, the follow-up was relatively troublesome, because several paper-making workshops in Junzi City no longer sold them to them. However, An Ziran already thought about this layer. About 100,000 pieces of official card paper can make more than 18,000 pairs of cards. At the current speed of the workshop, about 200 pairs of cards can be produced every day. Because it is handmade, unlike the proliferation of later machines, the number of daily production. Relatively small. As for the official card paper. This is actually very easy to do. Since those workshops refused to sell them, they went to other cities to buy them. Luoyangs hands stretched out and it was impossible to know which city they went to buy. Although it will increase the cost, but currently only sold to affordable people, the price does not have to worry too much, and An Ziran does not intend to use the official card to make cards, he is studying how to reduce the cost of official paper. The paper that prevailed in the past is impossible to create in the backward ancient times. He is not a god, but only a little stronger than the ordinary people, so only the technical problem is enough for him to give up this method. The reason why the price of official card paper is so high is the material problem. In order to raise the price of official card paper, the materials used in the workshop are all made of fine bamboo. Therefore, the best way is to reduce the composition of fine bamboo. Although it may affect the paper quality, the problem should be small, and it will be extended to the people in the later stage. For the people, quality is not the most important. In this way, the problem is solved. So, do you still have to open a papermaking workshop yourself? An Ziran is thinking again, and sure enough, he still has to recruit some talents. Otherwise, he will be exhausted after a long time. Tianlong gambling has night feathers in the dark, and the night feathers are still trustworthy. His ability to handle things is also very strong, especially since he last time advocated burning several buildings in Baohua gambling. The average person may be angry that he does not have the consent to do it automatically, but An Ziran does not. What he needs is the ability to be alone. He doesnt have to worry about everything, so after seeing him, Instead, he was more reassured. There is also a carving workshop. The carving workshop is more secret than the gambling workshop and the engraving workshop. Other gambling houses can see that the cards are made of official card paper, but the bovine bones they have never touched are absolutely invisible, just like how they find it. It is impossible to find a white bovine bone that is completely degreased. Of course, there are many other materials that can replace bovine bone, but there is absolutely no cheap bone, so even if they want to get ivory, they definitely don''t dare to invest a lot. Because the carving workshop is more important, An Ziran handed it over to Su Zi. The card workshop has Li Zhen, a veteran. He has not been in contact with Li Zhen for a long time, but he knows his identity, so he should not betray him. Moreover, as long as he has mastered the specific conditions of the paper materials, what is behind Li Zhen? The idea is also traceable. Still, he still has trouble with talent. He will have more industries in the future, especially the seeds of castor have been found. Half a month ago, Guan Wei and Shao Fei arrived in Ali Township, and then they began to find places to sow, but they encountered some troubles that they could not solve, so they needed Fu and Fu Wutian to deal with them. Now, they scatter the range of castor seeds. It''s not big. If you want to expand, you need to go through it yourself. An Ziran really wants to go there. He attaches great importance to the cultivation of ramie. The development prospect of ramie is farther than that of gambling. If there is no accident, it will become his main business. However, he is now inseparable from the City of Gentlemen. Other gambling houses are stunned. If they can''t solve this trouble, if they go to Ali Township, then there will be something in the event that it will be beyond the reach. "Hey!" A knock on the door suddenly sounded and interrupted his thoughts. An Ziran retracted his thoughts and came in. The Zhou Guanjia at the door immediately came to him. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Guanjia replied: "When you return to Wang Hao, the night son sent someone to come over and said that there is something to look for, I think he seems very anxious." An Ziran picked up his eyebrows in surprise. Since Yuki took over the Tianlong gambling house, he rarely asked about the gambling house again, because he and Zhang Tianzhong had a well-organized gambling convention. Now he will send someone to look for him. It seems that there is something that can''t be done by the Lord. He is unexpected. An Ziran immediately went to the lobby. After seeing the next person, he finally got to know the situation. The face suddenly showed a strange cover. Someone with a gold card lost nearly 10,000 in a small garden, but he Without such a lot of money, Zhang Tianzhong let him leave his identity information, but the other party did not know why he refused, and he even said that he would see An Ziran, and he would return it when he saw it. This is how unreasonable it is, so both sides So deadlocked. Generally, people who can afford gold cards are people with a face in the city of Junzi. As long as they know their names, what kind of family he can find immediately, but that person uses his name, so the gambling house does not. Knowing his origins, but not wanting to tear his face with him, it is not a good thing to swear with an unidentified person. There is really no way, Zhang Tianzhong will discuss with the night feathers, and finally decided to send someone to ask him. An Ziran decided to take a look. When he went out, he just happened to bump into Fu Wutian, who had just returned. He knew that he was going out, and Fu Tiantian had just stepped into the door and took it back. "This king is also very curious." Fu Wutian blocked the words he wanted to refuse in his throat. He hasn''t decided whether to see the person. Even if he sees it, the other party may not know him, but Fu Wutian is different, but he also knows that he can''t convince him, he has to let him follow. When the two arrived at the gambling house, An Ziran just rushed Fu Wutian to the box next door. Zhang Tianzhong hurriedly searched for it. He knew the beginning and end of the matter. I dont know if that person is possessed by the gods. In fact, he doesnt play a lot of games, but the luck of each game is very strange. He doesnt believe in evil, and the chips in each game are getting bigger and bigger. As a result, the result was nearly 10,000. Wan two is not a small number, Zhang Tianzhong hopes that he will put the lost money first, or write a piece of evidence. The man looked at a good-looking look, and did not expect to be so rogue, neither woulding to write a loan, nor would he still owe the first two, unexpected attachment. "An Gongzi, I think this person is dressed in luxury, and there is an extraordinary extravagance in the whole body. I think it should not be an ordinary person. Is it better to see him?" Zhang Tianzhong suggested. "Where is he now?" An Ziran asked with a blank expression. "I arranged them in a box." An Ziran wrinkled his eyebrows like a distress. He didnt really want to meet with the other person when he came here. This situation is really difficult! At this time, night feathers came in, "the son, the aunt is looking for you." An Ziran was slightly surprised. At this time, Fu Wutian would have something to look for him, and people were next door. They were not separated from the time of tea. In the middle of the sky, dont slow down the person. He went to the next door and went to the door. I saw Fu Wutian drinking tea. "Night Feather says you are looking for me, what''s the matter?" Fu Wutian put down the teacup and walked over to the relatives and pulled his hand to the front of a white wall. "Wang, you guess, what did the king just heard?" An Ziran looked at him suspiciously, his eyes moved to the wall, he let go of his hand and walked over to put his ear on the wall, faintly heard the voice of two people talking, but it was not really, suddenly thought of the pair Master servant, isnt they next door? Just before he had time to ask Zhang Tianzhong which box they were in, Fu Wutian found him. "What did you hear?" An Ziran turned and stopped listening. Fu Wutian took his waist and took him into his arms. He whispered a word before his rebellion. An Zirans eyes were slightly wide and he looked at him incredulously. Are you sure? Fu Wutian said: "Of course." An Ziran suddenly smiled, and Jun Xius face was like a radiant glow. He couldnt bear to look away when he saw it. He knew that Wang Hao was not very funny, so he smiled very little, but every time he must be moved. "God is not thin, I really need what I need." Chapter 105： Doo Next door box Dahe was frightened by his family and almost vomited. He always thought that his son is a very measured person, although occasionally temper, but most of the time is very serious. As a result, a person who is so serious, even loses 10,000 yuan in the gambling house. This is not one hundred two or one thousand two, but it really can''t really be real money, so it is lost. The **** mind is black, and he has a feeling of death. "Grandfather...the son..." The **** that passed out because of the irritating sensation finally woke up and talked intermittently. When the words were not finished, his family slaps his head and slaps his head. The sound of ˡ, the **** brain squats on the table, and finally wakes up. "The son?" Big black slammed his head and cried. The handsome man glanced at him. "What is the public, this son is not an eunuch, give me a father-in-law, be careful that the son will flatten you." Big black smashed, "But the son, you lost 10,000, how can this money be returned?" As a personal guard, Dahei is very aware of how much money his family has in his private library. Its okay to say that there are a few silvers. In fact, the sons annual income is quite large, but the expenses are also large. And he is not the same as others. He is not spending on eating, drinking, and playing, but painting and calligraphy. The son likes to dance with ink, and his literary talents are also good, but the son likes to collect the paintings of famous celebrities. Although it is a hobby of spending money, the famous paintings and calligraphy do have the value of collection, but the key is that the son likes it. Painting and calligraphy, regardless of the price of the other party, he bought it directly, never bargained with the other party, so the annual expenses are extremely large. If it is not for the son to eat on his own, now they have problems even eating. Among all the brothers of the son, it is rare to see the crowd. Speaking of one thousand two, the handsome man is also silent. He didn''t think that luck would be like this. It might be a coincidence, but several times in a row, it is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence, but a moldy possession. The handsome man didn''t think about how to return the money at the beginning. He and Zhang Tianzhong said that the real manager who wants to see the behind-the-scenes of the gambling house is actually a homeopathic word, but the identity can''t really be revealed, or the face is in the face. Its really gone. "The son..." When Dahe saw the expression of his son, he knew that he was finished. The handsome man glanced at him. "I am still dead, what is it doing?" Big black sighed, it is not easy to be a guard, it is not easy to be a guard of the son! Just as the master and the servant lifted the bar, the door of the box was finally pushed away from the outside. When the sound was heard, the master and the servant turned their heads and looked at it neatly. It seemed that the mans pupil was too big. The person who walked in was a handsome young man. The delicate facial features revealed a hint of indifference. The precious robe of the crescent moon set off especially the Sven Junxiu. Although he conveyed a touch of alienation, his partiality could not be opened. . Dahe immediately put away the color of his face and hesitated and said: "This son, are you taking the wrong box, here..." "Big black!" The handsome man who responded immediately shouted. Big black suddenly snorted. The handsome man stood up and walked up to him, looked up and down at him, and said with a polite manner: "How does the son call it?" "In the next surname Ann." The boy did not salty and replied. The handsome man smiled and said: "It turned out to be An Gongzi. Fortunately, I don''t know what happened to An Gongzi?" An Ziran squinted at him. "Don''t you want to see me?" The master and the servant suddenly became shocked, and they were dumbfounded. "You are the real master of the Tianlong gambler?" The handsome man was only a little stunned before he reacted. His expression was like a ghost. Because the boy was too young, he always thought that the owner of the gambling house should be a middle-aged man. The talents of this year have such courage. If they are not good enough, they should be in their twenties. However, the young people in front of them are only 16 or 17 years old. "What''s the problem?" An Ziran narrowed his eyes. Big black blurted out: "It''s too young." An Ziran glanced at him and immediately opened the door to see the mountain: "This son, now that you have seen me, can you return the money you lost in the gambling house?" The handsome man secretly groaned, and quickly lost his smile: "An Gongzi, I said this, but this son... I havent brought it now, you know that the two silvers are not small, I will not have so much cash in the first half. So can you give me a few days and let me raise it?" An Ziran snorted. "So, is the son planning to speak without saying anything?" "No!" The handsome man immediately denied, and the tone was euphemistically and sincerely said: "An Gongzi, I did not lie to you, I really did not bring so much money, you think about it, who would normally bring 10,000 tickets to the body? Not a fool, isn''t it?" Its really impossible for ordinary people to bring so much... The handsome man is delighted. "Look, you think so. If you don''t believe it, I can leave my most important man behind him. After seven days, I will definitely take him back for 10,000. You see how about it?" "The son?" Big black looked at his son unbelievably. The son actually wants to leave him to mortgage, how can this be? ! He knows better than anyone else that the son can not even get out of the hundred and twenty, let alone one thousand two, really want to stay, he was wanted to go back in this life. The handsome man warned him and gave him a look. Dahe feels aggrieved. He is definitely the first guardian in the history of Da Ya who was mortgaged by the master. It is the hardest, not one. "I don''t think enough for seven days?" An Zi said faintly. The handsome man snorted. "This... oh, its really not enough. If An Gongzi doesn''t mind, he can extend a little more..." An Ziran interrupted his words. "In my opinion, you will not be able to make up for this number. I am right, six emperors?" Fu Yuanfan stayed. Big black is a look that is thundered. "How do you know my identity?" Fu Yuanfan finally reacted. He immediately stepped back two steps and almost hit the table. He panted and looked at him with horror. He had never seen this person before, and the number of people who appeared before him did not. How can the other party know him? But he accurately called his ranking. "Nature is what the king told him." Accompanied by this sentence, a tall figure came out from Anzi. When Fu Yuanfan saw his true face, his expression suddenly split. "Dangtangtang...tang brother?" The five emperors of Chongming Emperor, the only one who will call Fu No Paradise, will only be him, because he is the only one of the five who has the most freedom and freedom, and has no interest in the throne. Although he may have something to do with his mother-in-law. But the relationship is not big, mainly the heart. Fu Wutian smiled and smiled at him with a look of misunderstanding. "I haven''t seen it for a while, and Yuanfan''s cousin has made the king look at him more and more." Fu Yuanfan suddenly looked at An Ziran, the young man surnamed An. He remembered that the cousins Wang Hao was also surnamed An, shouldnt it be what he thought? "Don''t you come to see your church?" Fu Wutian possessed the shackles of An Ziran. An Ziran smacked his hand under the stunned eyes of the two, frowning and dissatisfied and said: "I am not a woman, what is it, or an Angongzi..." "Church!" Fu Yuanfan suddenly screamed and not only interrupted An Ziran, but also shocked him for a second, his face was dark. Fu Wutian chest gently shakes up. "Six princes, even if you call again, the silver is still to be returned." An Ziran cold face. Fu Yuanfan was once again dumbfounded. His intention was to close the relationship. The result turned out to be counterproductive... He was wrong, can he come back again? "...In fact, I haven''t finished yet." An Ziran looked at him with no expression. Fu Yuanfan has a hard scalp: "What I want to say is that Tang Hao certainly can''t do it, Tang... You are a true man, you should call it a good man!" Big black eyes look at his own temple, the whole person is messy, Your Highness, your pride? How can it be so easy to fold, you don''t always say that the literati should be proud of the frost, not to fight the waist, the silver is also the same, how do you now fold it? An Ziran looked at him silently. Fu Yuanfan was seen scalp numb, but for the sake of two silver, he could only be cheeky. "Okay." Fu Wutian rescued him. Fu Yuanfan immediately gratefully looked at him. An Ziran said faintly: "I don''t want to pay back two yuan, but there is a condition." Fu Yuanfan looked forward to him, "What conditions?" "You already know that the Tianlong gambling house is open to me. Then you should know that the gambling house competes with the other nine gambling houses, especially the Baohua gambling house. Luoyang will not give up, I need someone to help me contain them. When I am not in the city of Junzi, I will take care of the Tianlong gambling house and prevent them from having a chance. If you promise, one thousand two will be written off." "This..." Fu Yuanfan hesitated. The father does not like the brothers who do business, so he has always been self-sufficient. Of course, he is not interested in doing business is also an important reason, but he knows that several other brothers have done these things in the back. Unfortunately, he just knows Who opened the Baohua gambling house? Nowadays, very few people know that Tianlong gambling is the opening of the cousin''s king, but there will definitely be a day of exposure in the future. When he helps the gambling gambling, he will definitely pass to his brothers. They will think that They are a group of people. He just wants to live freely for a lifetime. He never thought about getting into these troubles. Fu Yuanfan looked at him poorly. "Can you change one?" An Ziran spread his hand, "one thousand two." Fu Yuanfans face is awkward. If he knew that it would become like this, he would definitely resist it. "You still have a little time to consider." "...how much is it?" "A quarter of an hour." "..." It is only a little bit. After a while, Fu Yuanfan looked up and looked firm. "I can promise to help you look after the dragon gambling gambling, but I think you know that although I am a royal prince, the power in the middle is not like a few brothers, so I I can only do my best." It is not as good as it is, because there is no such thing as the mother-in-laws identity. Therefore, he has been afraid to pull out the gang, and he is afraid that the father will misunderstand him and deprive him of his freedom. The most useless prince in Daya can definitely rank first. "You can rest assured that I will let Ge Qian''an help you." An Ziran nodded and said that he had already discussed with Fu Wutian on the way. Ge Qianan is the person who knows the movements of various industries except him. He is He can also be assured. Fu Yuanfan is no longer good. He is also a prince. This is the reason why An Ziran is looking at him. As for his ability, he has not taken into account at all. In this way, Fu Yuanfan is also relieved. He knows that Ge Qian''an is one of the best players around his cousin. Did not stay in the gambling room for too long, Fu Yuanfan went home with the wounded black. This time, I came up with a sentence that was lost to my wife! Chapter 106： Festival of lights Chongming November 27th Time flies and the past is over. When An Ziran reacts, he finds that he has been in the world for almost a year. Time has passed quickly in his fast pace. Its like just changing into summer clothes, not long after Also replaced the winter coat. In this year, he has gained a lot. After no longer developing various sideline businesses, An Ziran is also rare to idle. The family sat together for dinner. "Eat eating..." The soft doll sound came from An Ziran''s arms. The little buns stretched out two fat little claws and placed them on the edge of the table. The head was raised slightly, and the black grapes looked at the food on the table. Because of the height, he only saw the dishes, but he was two years old. He has already begun to think. The little steamed buns were born in the first month of the year, so they grew one year old after the year, and then two years old in a few months. In fact, they are only one year old, but he has already spoken. Although the voice is soft and fuzzy, it is still expressed. Be clear. An Ziran mixed a bowl of porridge with meat and meat for him. This time it was not a rice paste. The teeth of the small buns have grown out, eight small and white teeth, but the ability to chew is not enough, so you can only drink porridge. An Ziran is usually very busy, but he has never neglected the little buns. Every time he has a meal, he will personally feed the buns and drink half a bowl of porridge before handing it to Qiulan to feed. The appetite of the small buns is bigger than that of the average baby. I don''t know if it is a natural food. Others feed him to eat, and the little buns are rarely rejected. At the beginning, An Ziran thought that the buns were precocious, so he liked his brother to be very quiet every time he was fed him. Later, he discovered that the little buns are clearly not coming, and as long as they have eaten, he will not noisy. After a while, An Ziran gave the little buns to Qiulan. The eyes of the little buns immediately moved with the remaining half of the bowl of porridge, like a foodie. But it is a blessing to eat, so everyone is not worried about whether he will eat fat. "Do you have any arrangements for this evening?" Fu Daguan, who was quietly eating, suddenly spoke up. The people stunned. An Ziran shook his head. "No, I am relatively free during this time. I don''t have to go out at night. Why did the second uncle ask?" "If you don''t have any arrangements, you can go to the festival''s Lantern Festival at night. This is the last festival of lights this year. It''s a lot more lively than before. You haven''t been to this time, so you can let the day go out and relax. "Fu Yi explained. Fu Wutian, who heard this, clipped a piece of meat into the bowl of Anziran, and then said: "This king is doing this." It is Fu Yi who does not mention it, he will also talk about it. The Festival of Lights is a tradition of the City of Gentlemen and is held once a season. This year is November, it is the early winter. The Lantern Festival is not held in any of the four districts. It is the only inland river in the Junzi City, the Huaizi River, which is held around the river. At this time, the Huaizi River will be very lively. The sun is slanting, and the street vendors in the city have rushed to the Huaizi River by eating dinner, in order to fight for a good seat, because it is not fixed, so first come first served. The sky is dark, and the Huaizi River is already bustling. After half a meal after dinner, Fu Wutian went out with An Ziran. The old prince wanted to follow them to the Lantern Festival. He had not been to the three festivals held this year, but he did not wait for Fu Wutian to refuse. Fu Yi stopped him first. "If you want to go, wait a minute for me to accompany you." When the old prince heard it, his eyes turned suddenly. "Can you bring Xiaoziming out together?" In a word, I immediately revealed that the old prince did not give up on the little buns. "No!" Anzi, who was preparing to go out but just heard this sentence, vetoed one step at a time. "He is still young, and people come and go at the Lantern Festival. It is easy to hit people." Fu Yi and Fu Wutian are also agree with each other. The old prince was so lonely that he had to give up. Huaizi River, Festival of Lights. Large and small, all kinds of lamps hang over the streets, like a red sun, floating on the river carries the lights of the good wishes of good men and women, a glimpse of the game, men and women standing in the river Watching, from time to time, amazing sounds. In addition to the traditional festival of Daya, the Festival of Lights has another meaning. Men and women are paired in pairs. If there is no partner, if you have a fate, you can find the other half of your favorite in the Festival of Lights. The Huaizi River is like the red line in the hands of the old man, and the girls lights are on the other side of the river. It is the young talents of the Junzi City. In addition to the festivals of the people, the annual festival of lights, the talented people of the Gentlemen City, the students of the literary and artistic will also hold a variety of gatherings or competitions on the other side of the Huaizi River. In addition, the young students will also pick up the girls'' lights in public. One person only has one. If you feel that there is a fate, you can take the lamp and go to the opposite side to find the girl. If you don''t have that mind, you should put the lamp buds back into the Huaizi River. You can''t discard them randomly, and spoil the girls'' minds, otherwise they will be shameless to everyone. Although not everyone has this fate, but each season''s Lantern Festival has indeed contributed to many pairs of lovers, so Huaizi River is also known as the Yue Laohe, specifically for the good men and women to match the bridge. An Ziran stepped into the Festival of Lights accompanied by Fu Wutian. I saw two red lanterns hanging in front of the house. The lanterns radiated a festive red color, and the entire street, including the Huaizi River, was red and immersive. People are laughing and laughing. I am used to the modern neon lights. Seeing this scene again, An Ziran couldnt help but look at it. "what happened?" Fu Wutian immediately noticed that his expression was somewhat wrong. An Ziran shook his head. "Nothing, it feels like I havent been so leisurely to go shopping for a long time. In a blink of an eye, its almost a year away." He was seventeen years old in a few months. "When Wang Hao likes it, we can often come out and walk in the future." Fu Wutian took his hand, and the handsome facial features under the red light of the red lanterns, the usual few points of publicity, more than a trace of Tiehan''s tenderness, he liked it very much. The feeling of staying with Wang Hao, even if you don''t speak, has a tacit understanding of them. An Ziran looked down at the hand he was holding in his hand and suddenly whispered, "Okay." Fu Wutians eyes flashed a glimmer of unexpected color. It didnt seem that he would agree to be so refreshing. The handsome face of the young man was full of red light, and his face softened. He never regretted swearing at him, even fortunate. My own eyes were like a torch. "What, is it unexpected?" An Ziran raised his eyebrows at him. Fu Wutians mouth twitched slightly, and his Wang Hao seemed to have a different kind of style tonight, even raising his eyebrows more than usual. The action of the two hands did not attract too much attention. At this moment, everyone''s attention is on the roadside stalls. Since the four collections are concentrated here, things that have to be seen in the various districts in the past can now be seen on the Lantern Festival. This is the Festival of Lights. So one of the main reasons for this kind of excitement. It is not possible to run between the four districts in peacetime, so there is an opportunity for almost every household to come out with a small family at the Festival of Lights. The two stopped in front of a stall selling a variety of beautiful lamps. The lamp was not the traditional cylindrical shape, but a variety of strange animal shapes, as well as flower and fruit-shaped lamps, with red, sky blue , pale purple, etc., very beautiful. "What kind of lanterns do the two sons like, I have everything here, the price will not be too expensive, the cheapest is only ten yuan, the most expensive is only 30." The hawker said with a smile. An Ziran picked up a duck-shaped lamp. The lamp form of animal form is not the most expensive. As long as twenty pennies, the fruit type is the cheapest. Most of the people who buy this type are ordinary people, followed by the flower type, which is the most expensive because the production process is the most complicated. It is also the most troublesome, especially the style is the best, so most of them are young and beautiful girls. Fu Wutian handed the hawker twenty yuan. This time, Fu Yi gave them a purse full of broken silver. After buying the lanterns, the two men took the lamp and came to the Huaizi River to provide a paper jam, which could be inscribed on the cardboard or in front of the wish. The owner of the stall did not seem to be there. There was only a small box on the table, a stack of cardboard, a brush and an ink stone. A piece of paper was placed in front of the box, and a piece of cardboard was written on the paper. Fu Wutian threw a penny into the box. An Ziran took out a light blue cardboard, picked up the brush and wrote a sentence on the paper, then threw it into the lamp holder. After doing all this, the two talents came to the Huaizi River, and the river had already gathered a large group. Beautiful young girl, the two suddenly looked awkward. Chapter 107： Fishing lamp The Huaizi River is not just a wish for the marriage of the girls. The so-called Yue Laohe was later evolved. As early as twenty or thirty years ago, the Huaizi River had no alias for the Yuehe River. People put the lights on the Huaizi River purely for blessing. At that time, not only girls could pray for marriage, men, old people, children, if they had any wishes, they would buy a lamp, or make a trip, write their own wishes, and then get them by the river. It was not popular at the time. Fishing lights. The reason why it has evolved into the present is because there are occasional stories of men who have caught the lights because of accidents and eventually married the owner of the lamp. This is the origin of the moon, so it has rarely appeared since its development. The situation in which men put lights. But rarely does not mean no, and occasionally can see some. From time to time, the voice of whispering sounded around, but An Ziran did not look at them, and stepped down the steps of the Huaizi River to prepare the lamp in the handle. There are many beautiful lamps floating on the river. Among them, most of them are flower lights, most of which are made by the girls themselves. They are very handy and look no worse than the street vendors. "What did you write?" Fu Wutian asked him when he bent down and asked curiously that he had not deliberately read the contents of his Wang Hao written on the cardboard. An Ziran put the duckling lamp on the river. The shape of the duckling is not ugly, but it is very abrupt in many beautiful and beautiful lanterns. It is really ugly, really like an ugly duckling. Without waiting for him to answer, the girls around them laughed. They also saw this ugly duckling. I probably didn''t expect anyone to choose such an ugly duck, and it was still a man. From time to time, the words "good ugly duck" sounded. Although they seem to be watching the ugly ducklings, they can still find out that some girls sights are aimed at them from time to time. Among them, there are many eyes that look at Fu Tiantian. Of course, many people are peeking at An Ziran. . Both of them have excellent appearances, but they can really feel the peace of mind, but Fu Wutian is a mature and attractive man. An Ziran picked up the hem and returned to Fu Wutian, and no one else replied: "It''s just a small game. If someone gets it, it''s fate. No one gets it." He said this, Fu Wutian is more curious about what he wrote on the cardboard, small games? Sounds mysterious. An Ziran is not going to tell him for the time being. Fu Wutian gazed at his side face and held his hand again. He whispered: "This king is looking forward to Wang Hao''s little game." An Ziran covered one hand on the back of his hand, but no longer spoke. The voices around the whispers were quiet and quiet, and the girls eyes were almost staring at the hands that the two held together. The men and women were not the same. The two mens hands were so different how they looked, especially at 21 Century, but there is only one explanation here. Whether it is to peek at An Ziran, or to peek at Fu Wutian''s girl, I feel a disappointment. The two men with such high quality are actually a pair? However, there are still some people whose eyes are quite strange. From the outside, you know who is the leader, and in the eyes of some people, most of them are below the small halls of the museum, and only the small sisters of the museum can dare to kiss me and me with another man. No matter how badly they think in their hearts, An Ziran has no mind reading. Before leaving the Huaizi River, An Ziran went to the table where the paper was jammed, took a few more and wrote a sentence on the paper, and then left with Fu Wutian. "I want to eat tofu brain." Looking at the bustling crowd, An Ziran suddenly raised this idea, it was almost a time since dinner, only enough for them to digest dinner. Fu Wutian will naturally meet his needs. When he came over here, the roadside saw a company selling tofu brains. The business was very hot and should be delicious. After a while, the two came to the stall selling the bean curd. The boss of the stall is an old couple, two white spots, two people seem to have passed the flower armor, the stall is not big, next to the four old tables and chairs, but the people who are eating tofu brain at this time are seven or eight Some people have already eaten three or four bowls. The two went to the old couple. An Ziran said to the old man: "Come two bowls of tofu brain." "The two sons waited a little." The old man said, he picked up the two bowls. The action was very good. He quickly took two bowls and put a tablespoon of brown sugar in. He wanted to put two tablespoons, but he was stopped by An Ziran. The old brown sugar is not that kind of block, but liquid, it looks sweet. An Ziran is not used to eating too sweet things, has eaten tofu brain, but not the same as this. Because there is no seat, the two stood up to eat. One bite was eaten into the mouth, and the tofu was immediately opened. Because the brown sugar was not much, it was not particularly sweet, and the tofu''s aroma was more intense. No wonder the guests will be so much, that is, the unreasonable stall owner will come out to set up a large number of ages, and the taste of the tofu brain is enough to make everyone who has eaten a repeat customer. There is not much bowl of tofu, and the two have finished eating a few mouthfuls. Fu Wutian took the bowl of An Ziran and the money of two bowls of tofu and handed it to the old woman. The old woman immediately said with a smile. "Old woman." An Ziran suddenly stepped forward to the old woman who was preparing to go back to her wife. "Is there something I want to trouble you, I don''t know if it is inconvenient?" The old woman was a little surprised. "The son asked." An Ziran handed a long-prepared jam into her hand and whispered a few words to her. The old woman laughed. "Please rest assured." "So, thank you!" An Ziran arched her hand. "The son is polite, but he has a hand." At the same time, the Huaizi River is on the other side. After the end of the poetry meeting, a group of young talents clashed with each other and came to the river. I saw a beautiful lamp hanging on the riverside, and I was dazzled by the match. "This year''s lamp scorpion seems to be more than last year." A young man who looked like a handsome man stood with a paper fan standing by the river, watching the lights sigh and sigh, though, his eyes But I was staring at these lights, as if I couldnt wait for a pair of eyes. "I don''t know if I can get a marriage this year, I really look forward to it!" "Just you, wait a few more years." "Hey, you look down on me, what''s wrong with me, can''t I be married? Don''t think I don''t know, although you didn''t say it in your mouth, your heart is actually more hungry than me!" "You are hungry!" A man came out and interrupted their conversation. "Well, don''t make a noise, hurry up and fish, or you''ll be taken away." Upon hearing this sentence, the two refused to squabble. When they turned around, they saw that everyone was in the middle of the lamp. Some people had already caught it. The two rushed to the past and then slowly picked up. When it comes to fishing, there is something to be said here. The majority of the girls who ask for marriage are made by themselves. The girls hand is more clever and there are many tricks. Unlike the lamps sold in the market, there are many kinds of lamps, but the patterns are repeated, so the patterns are repeated. If you want to know if the owner of the lamp is doing it yourself, you have to look at the pattern on the lamp. After watching it for a while, some people picked up the favorite lamp. The number of lamp cymbals is getting less and less, and those who have not picked up are anxious. For example, two people who have just bickered, their family is not very good, so I hope to pick a lady who is rich, but it seems Look, I always feel that this is good-looking, and I feel so good again. This hesitation is slower than others. "Hey, look, there is a lamp there, so ugly!" At this time, a young man standing on the steps suddenly pointed to a light that slowly drifted across the opposite side. Under the backdrop of many beautiful lamps, the lamp looked really ugly. Others looked up and saw an ugly duckling. The paper of the duckling was yellow. It seemed to be really the same under the illumination of the candlelight, especially its big mouth, which looked very funny. "It''s really ugly. Whose lamp is this?" Someone immediately laughed and attached. Would you like to fish it up? someone suggested. "Okay!" "Noisy!" At this moment, a low-pitched sound like the afternoon of the stunned thunder suddenly sounded, and suddenly hit the hearts of the people, a few people were shocked, subconsciously turned around, when they saw the person talking, immediately snorted, It is not that they recognize each other, but that his momentum is somewhat amazing. At first glance, it is not ordinary people. However, there are still people who are not convinced to jump out. It was the youth who swayed the fan in the big winter. I saw him sullen and said: "Who are you, why stop us, don''t forget, everyone has a chance to catch a lamp." The man fell cold on him. The shoulders of the young man shrank a little, but they didn''t want to lose the momentum, still standing on their chests. At this time, a gentleman and gentleman standing next to the man stood up. He looked more temperamental and more noble than the young man. He looked more extraordinary than the man. "In this case, you can use your chance to pick up the lamp, but as you said, chances are only once, depending on whether you are willing or not." The youth is stunned. Of course he does not want to, he has been waiting for this moment for several months, how could it be wasted on the yellow ugly duckling! He does not say anything, other people do not say anything, they are not the same as the men, the family is not particularly good, but by knowing some knowledge to stand here. The ugly duckling finally floated to the shore when they spoke, but no one was interested in it at this time. Everyone ran to pick up the lamp, and with the lamp beside the ugly duckling being picked one by one, only it was left alone. On the river, it is particularly lonely. The person who picked the lamp has begun to pull out the jam inside. There is excitement, disappointment, doubt, and hesitation. Although some people hope to get the lamp holders of the rich, but they can''t see the other''s family background, this is the fate. People with courage can get happiness, but some people worry that the other is an ugly woman, so they have been hesitating. Not stopping. The refined man standing by the river suddenly walked to the front of the ugly duckling. The man also came over and looked at him and said, "Is there an interest?" The elegant man smiled warmly. "It''s really a bit of interest. So many beautiful lights, but the other side is picking an ugly duckling. I don''t know what kind of woman?" "In fact, I am also interested in knowing." The man suddenly said. The elegant man smiled. "I know you will be interested too." They are not looking forward to the Lanterns like everyone else, so it doesn''t matter if the opportunity is not wasted. If you look at the ugly duckling and put it back into the Huaizi River, it will not have any effect. The man then bent down and picked up the ugly duckling. There was also a cardboard jam inside. The man carefully took the jammed paper out and handed it to the elegant man. The elegant man took the paper jam, and he couldnt help but laugh. "The owner of this lamp is really an interesting person. It seems that we have not used this lamp." Chapter 108： Lantern meeting The two came to the tofu booth according to the tips on the cardboard. Because of their luxury, the temperament is a little extraordinary, and immediately caught everyone''s attention. The old woman who was giving the tofu brain to the guest turned around and saw the two men. The scarf on both hands wiped the body and immediately came over. "Do the two sons come to eat the tofu brain?" At first glance, it seems that people with status and status have little self-destructive status to eat on their simple stalls. Although there have been An Ziran before, the old man asked politely. The elegant man replied gently: "Grandma, we are not coming to eat tofu brain, I don''t know if you have seen this kind of paper jam?" Then he took out the cardboard and showed it to the old woman. When the old woman saw it, she suddenly showed a look of ignorance. "It turned out to be you, there are!" The two immediately looked at each other and actually had it! Not long ago, the elegant man took the cardboard from the lamp holder. The owner of the paper jam did not write any good wishes like other lamp holders, but a small game. The other party asked them to do the tips on the paper jam. If you succeed in the final step, you will have unexpected surprises. The elegant man feels very interesting. He is the first time he sees this game. It happens that they have nothing to do next, so they appear here. The two are not worried about whether someone is guilty of misconduct and deliberately aiming at them. The accident of this kind of thing is too high. No one can guarantee who will get it. Because of this, the two talents dare to come to the tofu booth without any scruples. It turns out that it is really a small game. "Not long ago, two people had eaten a bowl of tofu brain here, and then a young son gave a yellow cardboard to the old woman, saying that someone might come to pick up the cardboard. If not, let the old woman lose it." The old woman said truthfully. The elegant man said: "So, can the old lady give us the cardboard?" The old woman laughed. "This is not working for a while. The son said that he has to complete a task to hand over the cardboard to you." The two looked at each other. I thought it was just a walk-through, and I still have to do the task. Its really rare! This is more interesting! "I don''t know what to do?" the man next to the elegant man asked immediately. The old woman smiled and said: "In fact, it is very simple. You only need to eat six bowls of tofu brain at a time." The elegant man asked: "Where is the old woman, six bowls for one person, or six bowls for two?" The old woman said: "One person and six bowls." The man took a step forward, "I am coming." The elegant men nodded, and the two were the same. The first level was to be a task, and there will definitely be some later. The two must always have an empty stomach to deal with. They also have no doubt that the old woman is deceiving them to eat tofu brains, and those who eat tofu brains know that their business is good. A bowl of tofu brain is not much weight. A man eats a bowl of two or three mouths. Soon, twelve bowls are finished, but there are still a little support for the twelve bowls. The elegant man paid the bill and the old woman immediately gave the cardboard to them. The man came over, "Where is the next goal?" The elegant man handed the paper to him, "lights!" The traditional project of the Lantern Festival is the lantern festival. The lantern festival is not only a lantern festival, but also a fun game such as guessing, lighting a mountain, and so on. For every festival, the lantern festival is the most lively. When the two just got the second paper jam, An Ziran and Fu Wutian had already arrived at the lantern festival. The dense crowds crowded into a pile, the lights were filled with people, almost nowhere to go, but under Fu Tiantian''s escort, they easily squeezed into the top of the Dengshan. The so-called lighting mountain and Anziran know differently. The lighting mountain here is not in the mountains, but a large number of lanterns are arranged neatly to form a hill. Then people go up and ignite the lamp, everyone ignites one. You can get blessings, this is the custom of Daya. There are one hundred layers of Dengshan Mountain. Someone has already lit up to the 98th floor. The remaining two layers actually have only four lights left. However, the height of Dengshan Mountain is too high, there is no basis for martial arts, and the chances of going out are different. Big, everyone is hesitant, no one dares to climb up. To put it bluntly, in addition to the blessing effect, the Light Mountain has rewards for more than 90 floors. In order to encourage everyone to go to the Lantern Hill, the organizers of the Lantern Festival deliberately added prizes, and each time they ignited a layer of lights, they will receive corresponding rewards. The higher the number of layers, the better the prizes. It is said that the reward for the first hundred layers of lamps is a glazed lamp. The lamp holder of the glazed lamp is made of a beautiful and crystal-clear crystal engraving. It is very precious. This kind of thing not only has collection value, but also has ornamental value. It is one of the favorite collections of many dignitaries. The people have heard of it, but rarely seen it. Because of the glazed lights, the lights in winter will be more lively than ever. Just the same as the value of the glazed lamp is the difficulty of the last lamp. From the beginning of the lamp meeting to the present, countless people who came to the glare lamp failed to climb up, and some even climbed halfway and the leg was soft. The hundredth floor is very high, and it will definitely become crippled when it falls, so even though everyone is very coveted by the glazed lamp, it can only be sighed underneath. "Would you like a glazed lamp?" Fu Wutian looked down at An Ziran. An Ziran thought about it, or shook his head. He didn''t have any special collection hobbies for good-looking decorations. There is no, there is no, let alone he has other things to do now. "This lamp will be left to the people behind." Not the first hundred layers of the lamp cymbal, and the ninety-ninth floor, the three lights can also be ignited to get the prize, although not comparable to the glass lamp, but the prize is not bad, it is said to be a small famous The paintings drawn by the artist. Fu Wutian''s martial arts is the strongest in the army, not to mention the ninety-nine layers, that is, the hundredth floor, he also has the confidence to easily win. Under the astounding eyes of everyone, Fu Wutian really completed the task. Everyone can see that this handsome man is actually quite capable. Maybe he can win the prize of 100 layers, but he doesn''t seem to mean that. He jumped directly after the nineteenth layer of the third lamp. The muscular body was so fast in the air that a male lion fell directly in front of his companion. The pace was very steady. The girls in the crowd made a variety of exclamations, worried that he would fall down and wait for his safe landing. The gaze of admiring love falls on Fu Wutian. The men suddenly felt that it was not a taste. Not that they look good, martial arts is not bad, they are not very bad, but they are also very fortunate in their hearts, since men do not intend to the first place, indicating that they still have a chance. Thinking of this, the men began to flex their muscles and prepare to perform well in front of their favorite girls. On the other side, An Ziran and Fu Wutian came to the place where the prizes were received. After picking up the painting, An Ziran handed over a newly written cardboard to the person in charge of the lamp mountain. The person in charge of the hand, the person in charge also agreed as cheerfully as the old woman. The two then left the lantern meeting. Just before the front foot, the refined man and his companion came. The lights will be more than one game of lighting the mountain, because the paper jam only reminds the third paper jam at the lantern meeting, so they have to go to the test one by one, the two stand in a small crowd, just look at each The corners are crowded with people. "What to do next, ask one by one?" The man asked the refined man around him. The elegant man looked around and finally locked the guessing riddle and the lighted mountain. These two games are relatively difficult and challenging. "Let''s guess the riddle first." The riddles are close to them, but of course they have not got the answer, and the riddle of the riddle has been taken away. The two changed their way to Light Hill, and they got the information they wanted from the person in charge, but the premise of getting the paper jam was to ignite the last light of the first layer of Dengshan. This task is very difficult for the average person. Not everyone can have the same outstanding merits as Fu Wutian. An Ziran actually knows this truth, but he still sets the task of the second level higher, but he did not say that he could not find someone to help, so he still has a back road. Fortunately, neither of them is an ordinary person. The last lamp was lit by a man and successfully won prizes and cardboard. However, the two also found out from the responsible population that the person who completed the ninety-ninth layer of lights was the same as the old woman. The elegant man smiled happily: "The whole festival is afraid that only we will be so idle." "But the other party is also for we have earned a glazed lamp. The man answered, the glazed lamp is not an ordinary good thing, although both are not lacking. The two went directly to the next goal. Chapter 109： Episode The most important procedure for the Festival of Lights is to turn off the lights. In the past life, although An Ziran was studying science, for some reasons, he had read history, especially history and culture, and the Lantern Festival was a kind of history and culture. The Lantern Festival began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, and flourished in the Song Dynasty. It has always been an important traditional festival for the people. Every year on the 15th day of the lunar calendar, every night, every household will light up to celebrate. very much. But there is still a difference between the two. There were only one lantern meeting in the past in the past, but there were four times in Da Ya, and the people in Da Ya were more concerned about the lanterns. The most outstanding representative was the race lantern, which is the lantern. The race meeting was held in the second half of the festival. When the Festival of Lights is halfway through, everyone has already enjoyed the lively atmosphere of the Festival of Lights, and this time they will go directly to the races. For example, now, An Ziran and Fu Wutian leave the Dengshan Mountain and then come to the race meeting with the flow of people. Looking far away, the lanterns are like a dream, and the grand occasion is unprecedented. Seeing this scene, no one would have thought that Daya is still a precarious country, and no one would have thought that this kind of prosperity would happen under the rule of a faint king, but no matter what the future of Daya will be, now Everyone just wants to cherish the present. The Lantern Festival is a light pole. No matter what type of group you can participate in, you only need to register in advance. After the arrival of the lanterns, the applicants will bring their own lamp holders to the races. The person who arrives in advance can also pick a conspicuous position and put the lamp holder on. Next to the lamp holder is a small box placed in the assembly. There is a small hole in the box. If you like this lamp and think it is very beautiful and has great value, then you can vote for it with a ticket. It was taken at the entrance of the race light conference. Each person can only take one, and many of them will not work. This is to prevent someone from cheating. The race light conference is only one and a half hours, and only this time can vote. The time is not very long, but this is because the votes are still counted behind, thus deciding the top three lights, but this is the rule that was changed two years ago. It used to be the result of the second day after the end of the race, but it gave some people the opportunity to use power to cheat. In order to get the top three rankings, some official and wealthy families will use whatever means, so the two-year Lantern Festival, the top three of the races have always been theirs. Later, they caused public outrage of the people, so they refused to participate in the later races. It was useless to participate in them anyway, so that the attendees of the later races were all the daughters of the elite and the rich. Not only that, but more funny. More than 95% of the people who voted in the past were people, but since their children did not attend the race, they did not vote. As a result, the total number of votes for the three consecutive lights conferences was less than before. A lot, the top three votes are almost as low as a terrible number. Later, Chongming Emperor knew about it. However, as a faint lord, he is very stunned. Chongming Emperor did not change the system of the races, but ordered the people to go to the races, the offenders! The people are afraid, so they can only let their daughters participate. But they are not fuel-efficient lights, and they have come up with a wonderful response. They concentrated all the votes on one of them, so there was a very interesting picture of the lights festival. Many people lined up and put their votes in a box, and the boxes were stuffed. The organizer had to take another new box. In this way, the highest number of votes is obvious to all, and it is not the best. So the first place in the two consecutive races was swept by a civilian girl, letting a civilian step on the head, which made the two or three angry necks thick. In the end, the organizers had to change the system of the races, which made the race fairs truly fair and able to continue to flourish. After the new system came out, those thousands of people were directly thrown out of the top three, although some people still do not give up. Cheating, such as spending money to vote for hundreds of people, but useless. If each person gives ten yuan, hundreds of people really can''t spend much money, but where to find so many people? Moreover, a few hundred people are simply not enough. The third place in the races has more than one thousand votes, not to mention the first and second places. The first place is usually no less than five thousand. Moreover, the current festival of lights has also increased the penalty system. Once it is found that there is a suspected ticket, it will not only cancel her qualification to participate in the race, but will also report it, leaving stains is a lifetime. In this way, the race light conference really became a real game. It is less than two quarters of an hour before the end of the race. An Ziran took two from the invoice and then asked the last one for the invoice. The invoicer was a middle-aged man with a savvy look. He didn''t take the paper jam as easily as the first two, but looked at the two people suspiciously. "What do you want to do? This is not a place where you can make fun of it casually!" The middle-aged man said with a slight dissatisfaction, the impatience in his eyes was full. An Ziran took back the paper jam and said nothing. The other party is willing to help very well. If he does not want him, he will not be able to force it. It is easy to make people feel bad. The middle-aged man glanced at his cold face and said coldly: "When you take the ticket, you will go quickly. Do you want to take a few more photos here? Go and go, there are still many people waiting to get the tickets!" The tone is so bad that even the people behind can''t see it. A few whispers of voices came over, and all of them were accusing the middle-aged people. They heard the middle-aged peoples face stunned for a while, and their attitudes were even worse. They gave a sigh of disgust and looked at the childs order. Go out, if you don''t leave, I will be called!" An Ziran looked at him blankly. The middle-aged people saw that they did not see the coffin without tears, and immediately shouted people. The races are a relatively large competition, so people must be in order to maintain order. As soon as he shouted, five guards wearing the same color costumes ran over. "They disrupted the order of the conference and drove them out!" When the five guards did not say anything, they followed the nature and Fu Wutian came. When one of them was about to grab An Zirans shoulder, a big hand grabbed his wrist first and then heard the sound of ꡱ with a little effort. It was followed by the sound of guarding the screams. The other four stunned and reacted and immediately picked up their fists and rushed over. Fu Wutian suddenly put the guards out of force, and there were two evasive companions who were flying over. The three of them suddenly fell into a group, and the screams came one after another. The remaining two have already rushed to them. "what!" A guard fell and flew out, and the heavy squatting on the ground, the bones seemed to be broken, and the people who heard the sound were also heard, but this is not the most critical, because the guard is licking his cockroaches. With a cold face, I knew it was very painful at first glance. Some men subconsciously clamped their legs. The last person was scared to stop, and the person staring at the shot didn''t dare to rush. An Ziran calmly recovered the long legs. Fu Wutian looked at his Wang Hao, and his eyes flashed a smile. If he didnt shoot, he would be a blockbuster. Even he didnt think that his Wang Hao would directly attack the most vulnerable place of men, but also because it was a man. Therefore, it is the clearest point of the man''s weakness. "You, you... dare to disturb the order of the races, you just wait to be caught." The middle-aged people did not feel afraid, but instead screamed and let go. He will be so confident that there is no reason. The Festival of Lights is responsible for the ritual department of Daya. If something goes wrong, the Ministry of Rites will definitely pursue it. Where is the Ministry of Rites? It is one of the six parts of Daya. It has great power and it is impossible for ordinary people to fight. Got it. Fu Wutian looked at him like a smile, and suddenly there was a deterrent momentum. "The king wants to know, who dares to catch the king and the king of the king." When the words came out, it was quiet when it was around. The middle-aged man fell back to the chair. He, he, he... is he a prince? The teenager next to him is his king? Two men? The middle-aged man is trying to deny that his face suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and his face finally brushed white. Although it has been more than half a year, the man claimed to be the prince, and his king is a man, not called the **** of war. Who can be the king of the king, Da Ya dare to marry the king of the king, but only God of War! "It seems that the Ministry of Rites has to reorganize the people at the race." Fu Wutians eyes swept over the ground and the middle-aged people who were being taken care of. Although his military power was turned over, his identity was still there, and the Ministry of Rites Arrogance also gives him a few faces. "Wang Wang Wang ... Wang Ye spared, the villain has no eyes to know Taishan, and rushed to you two, the villain will not dare any more, and ask the king to open the net!" The middle-aged man slammed down, hard Give him a hoe. An Ziran ignored him and walked over to a woman in her forties. "This big sister, can you please do something?" The woman reacted and immediately showed a look of fear. "Please, please." "I want to ask you to wait for someone here, just two quarters of an hour, then hand this paper to him. If no one comes, this paper will be disposed of with you." An Ziran will jam Putting her in her hand and having one or two silvers, she said before the woman refused: "This is reward!" The woman really wants to reject his money. She can help the **** of war, she feels very honored, and she dares to accept his money. However, An Ziran did not give her the opportunity to refuse. After she finished, she returned to Fu Wutians side. The two men entered the crowd at a glance and could not see their background for a while. The middle-aged man is soft on the ground, and there is only the word ''completed'' in his mind. Others discussed Fu Tiantian and An Ziran and quickly dispersed. The woman and her family stood at the door in accordance with An Zirans intention. They also came to the race lantern meeting, but they could earn one or two silver in two quarters of an hour. Of course, they are very happy with such a good job, let alone help. The **** of war, Wang Hao, they will have a show of capital after they return, and they will feel happy when they think about it. The refined man and his companions did not let them wait for too long, and soon appeared at the gate of the race. The invoices of the door had already been changed. The middle-aged and the five guards were carried forward, because they did not Know what has just happened here. The two asked before. The woman was close, and when she heard the word jam, she immediately guessed that the two men should be the ones waiting for the **** of war. Although not a person, it should not be so clever. "Two sons, but looking for this cardboard?" When I heard the voice of the woman, the two looked at her and saw a slight surprise in their eyes. They thought that the paper jam must have been in the invoice, but they did not expect it to be in the hands of this inconspicuous woman. "Thank you!" The man thanked for the paper jam. The woman waved her hand. "You are welcome, I am very happy to help." After that, the woman walked in with her husband and daughter. Although the voting time has passed, there is still a ticket, which is high-tidal! Watching them leave, the two became more and more sure what must have happened before they came. "This little game is getting more and more interesting. I really look forward to seeing those two people." The elegant man said with a smile, the two went in together. Chapter 110： Two princes The fourth card is the last one. An Ziran did not tell the woman to let them do the task before they got the paper jam, because the time was too late, so this time they got the hand directly. The two were a little surprised, but when they saw the above, they knew why. The content on the cardboard unexpectedly has nothing to do with the race, but it is more interesting for the two, because the other party asked them to find out the winners of the top three lights before the races, this is a The difficult and not particularly difficult task, the reason is very simple. After several rounds of games, they have already got a general understanding of the dress and looks of the two, and they should be described as two men with excellent appearances. Such people are generally very eye-catching. What is really difficult is that there are too many people participating in the races, especially at the last part of the race. Because of the relationship between the votes, the crowd is almost crowded. In this case, the difficulty of finding two people increases. A lot. Despite this, the two felt very interesting. They haven''t played games to find people, and people are mobile. Unlike the previous two tasks, they are actually very simple in their eyes, but they are not too challenging. A good man has a commonality, that the more difficult the task, the more they can make them fight. "It seems that we have to leave separately." The man looked at the crowd in front of him, and the two of them squeezed in. I am afraid that the two people may not be found until tomorrow morning, so it is necessary to find them separately. The elegant man said: "It can only be so." Then, the two separated and left. The counting of votes is the most important part of the races. Although some of the tickets won more time, the time will be extended, but no one feels impatient, and the races have corresponding countermeasures. They invited 20 people to vote together. There is a box for each number of people, which may be wrong, but as long as it does not affect the top three rankings, no one is accounting. At this time, twenty of the assembly guards in the same color suits had a box in front of each. These boxes are relatively light, because the order of the votes is arranged according to the weight of the box, from light to heavy, in order to leave a suspense behind, and the back of the box is attached to the name of the owner of the lamp. After a while, the number of votes in front of dozens of people has been calculated. These people are not high in votes, and there are only more than 200 tickets. The average number of votes from the third place is far worse. Some people are disappointed. Someone is disappointed. Tension, the slower your box appears, the more hopeful you will win the top three. But not everyone is standing here waiting for the final result. The lights of the races were not put up, they were still on the exhibition stand, and the rows were arranged in the past. Without the cover of the boxes, the pictures looked more spectacular, colorful and colorful. An Ziran and Fu Wutian walked in front of a row of lights, and neither of them talked. Under the moonlight, the crowd was no longer crowded, and the atmosphere seemed to be quite peaceful. An Ziran suddenly stopped in front of a lamp. Fu Wutian followed his eyes and fell on the lamppost. "This lamp is awesome." An Ziran faintly smacked his mouth, which is quite ingenuity for the ancients, because the lights have abandoned the common shapes that can be seen everywhere, such as those they saw on the stalls selling lamps. The owner of this lamp should be a psychic girl. She may even be the mother of two children. Therefore, the lamp she made is a boy and a girl, and the boy is like a little adult to give each other a new year. The posture of the two, the smile of the two is very bright, at first glance, people can get their smile, let An Ziran think of the little buns at home. If he has no accidents in his life, he will not have children. Therefore, he intends to cultivate small buns. The industry of Junzi City is not mentioned for the time being. The industry in Anyuan County must be inherited by him. "Let''s go back." An Ziran turned and said to Fu Wutian next to him. Fu Wutian did not ask him why he suddenly wanted to go back. When he stopped to look at the lamp, he probably guessed what his Wang Hao was thinking, but... "The game is not playing?" An Ziran shook his head. "You listen to the sound, and the counting of votes seems to be coming to an end. It hasn''t come yet. It seems that there is no hope." "This king is very curious, if the other party really came over, what kind of surprise Wang Hao intends to give him?" Fu Wutian asked, he already knew the content of the first cardboard on the road, and always wanted to ask this question. "I haven''t thought about it yet." An Ziran said without shame. In the beginning, he actually had the mind to play with each other, and the little game with a whim, how could he bring something like a reward? "But... the surprises vary from person to person." Fu Wutian asked: "How is it different for people?" An Ziran exemplified: "If the other party is a poor scholar, do you think that I would give him a silver or two silver surprise?" "Oh! So if the other party is not short of money?" An Ziran hesitated, this is more troublesome, he has not thought about it, his eyes suddenly fell on the painting he held in his hand, although it is a little famous painter, but Zhuo Haijun may be more pleasantly surprised, Zhuo Haijun is his please The artist who came. "Finally found!" Just then, an elegant voice suddenly came in from behind them, and they didn''t turn around. They felt that the other person''s eyes fell on them. Don''t ask, the find'' in his mouth definitely means finding them. An Ziran turned around strangely. He didn''t expect anyone to actually pick up his lamp. He also specially played with him this boring little game. The most unexpected person, he really found them at the race meeting, and looked at it. To a handsome, temperamental man. "Nothing?" The original smirk of the elegant man disappeared after seeing Fu Zitian around An Ziran, and replaced it with the color of surprise that flashed across his face. Fu Wutian was much more calm than him. He saw that he suddenly appeared here, and his expression did not change. Instead, he fainted his head, "Two Emperors." This is the turn of Ann Ziran surprised. This person is the second emperor Fu Yuancheng, the current account of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, this person is gentle, elegant, courteous, courteous, not arrogant, smart, and has a high degree of governance, there has never been a Good words. He is the most capable prince of the five sons of Chongming Emperor. He is more popular than the Big Emperor and the Three Emperors, so both of them regard him as the biggest competitor. Although Fu Yuancheng is not like Fu Yuanwu and Fu Yuanyang, the mother can rely on it, but he is the most imperceptible emperor. In addition to his own ability, more importantly, he has the most loyal brother and helper of Wu Yuanzi Fu Yuanjian. Wus mothers mother Yun Yun is the Zhao family. The Zhaos ancestors were the founding fathers. When they were young, they made great contributions to Da Ya. The ancestors were all generals, and they went to Yunxiaos father and brother. Xiao and his son were covered up, but they should not be underestimated. If there is no accident, Fu Wutians military power received by Chongming Emperor is likely to fall into the hands of Zhaos father and son. Fu Yuanchengs support of Wu Yuanzi Fu Yuanjian is enough to make up for his disadvantages on the mother. Neither side thought that there would be such a fate. At this time, Zhao Yi, who was looking for someone with Fu Yuancheng, also saw them. He is the younger brother of Yunxiao. The age difference between the two sisters is relatively large. Because Zhao Yi was born in the 30s when Zhao Gang was born, The age is similar to Fu Yuancheng, so I can get there. "Zhao Yi has seen the king." Seeing An Ziran and Fu Wutian, Zhao Yi quickly flashed a trace of surprise, but he quickly reacted and did not humble him to salute him. Fu Yuancheng smiled and looked at the two people: "Sure enough surprise." Then he looked at An Ziran again. "This must be the king of heaven without a paradise. I have heard of my younger brother and sister. I have never had a chance to see it. Today is a See, its not the same as the rumors." An Ziran faintly pointed at him, not close, but it seemed alienated. Fu Yuancheng didn''t mind, took out four sheets of paper jams along the way. "The four cardboards must have been written by my brothers and sisters?" He has seen the word of Fu Wutian, magnificent and magnificent, no one can, if the word on the cardboard is written by him, he can recognize it at a glance. An Ziran replied: "I wrote it." Fu Yuancheng smiled and said: "A very interesting little game." An Ziran said succinctly: "Thank you for compliment!" Fu Yuancheng looked at his eyes and suddenly became meaningful. This temper was really indifferent, but it was much better than he thought. He heard that he was the son of the landlord of the small county. He couldnt see that he had a hint of fear. If Wang Xiao, who knew that Fu Wutian was so interesting, he would definitely visit Fu Wangfu earlier. An Ziran doesn''t like his eyes, it feels like he is looking at an item. Fu Wutian seems to know his thoughts. After saying a few words, he found an excuse to take his Wang Hao and leave the race. The two people who met last time, the trip to the Lantern Festival is still very beautiful. Chapter 111： First business After the Lantern Festival, An Ziran and Fu Wutian began to arrange a trip to Ali Township. If things go well, they may be able to come back years ago. The industry of Junzicheng has been handed over to trustworthy people. The most important small farms also have Futian soldiers disguised as ordinary farmers to help guard. Even if Jiangsheng finds the existence of small farms, they can''t get close. Without the chemicals and key steps of caustic soda, no matter how they think of it, they can''t make the bones of the cattle white. As for the cards, after knowing what paper is used, Baohua gambling has begun to produce a large number of cards. The process of playing cards is not complicated, so it is foreseeable that the other party will compete with the Tianlong gambling house for the market. Fortunately, their speed is slower than the card workshop. Before Li Zhen, according to An Zirans instructions, he bought the official papers and stocks of several papermaking workshops in Junzi City. Nowadays, there are no stocks in several workshops. They need to re-paper, and papermaking is delicate, especially precious. The famous product. Baohua gambling had to wait, and during the time they waited, Li Zhen workshop had already made the first lot of cards, just the second day after the Lantern Festival. Li Zhen took this good news to find the palace. An Ziran called him directly to the study room to discuss this matter. "The son, the first batch of five thousand cards has been produced. According to your instructions, all the materials used for printing are the best, and the cost is too high. This is a sample, you can see." Put a deck of cards with him in front of him. An Ziran picked up the cards, and from the appearance, it is almost no different from what he saw in the past. The technology of the two time and space is far from wide. It is impossible to make a card like the 21st century. He can only let Li Zhen change as much as possible, although the cost is relatively high, but the advantage of being willing to pay the cost is that the card looks better than the past. More upscale. The cost of a deck of cards is seventy dollars, in addition to the workers'' wages, these should also be added. Fortunately, the consumers they are targeting are only those who are wealthy, so in terms of price, Li Zhen suggested that he can sell a pair of 150 yuan. The cards of the Baohua gambling house have been made for a while, so now their cards are exclusive. Li Zhen has investigated that the cards are very popular in the gambling area. This boom has not been reduced yet, but the area of ??the gambling house is limited, and some gamblers have not played, so they all hope to buy a pair from the gambling house. The cards go back to play. For gamblers, 150% of the money is far from being able to win or lose in the gambling house. Buying a pair can go back and play for a long time. Why not? As for the cards that will be launched in the future, if they are lower than them, they can also make appropriate adjustments in price, reduce profits or reduce costs. "According to what you said, tomorrow morning, you will send people to send 5,000 pairs of cards to the gambling house. I will let people publicize." An Ziran said to him after reading. "Yes, then I will do it immediately." Li Zhen said to him and said goodbye to him. An Ziran nodded. Not long after Li Zhen left, Fu Wutian came in and saw Li Zhens cards on the case and looked up. An Ziran looked at him and looked at him. "I don''t understand one thing." "What?" Fu Wutian walked around the table and walked behind him. An Ziran said: "It is about the five emperors." Fu Wutian thought that he wanted to ask Fu Yuancheng of the second emperor. It was unfortunate that he was Fu Yuanjian, the five emperor. Although he was not in the city of Junzi before, he also heard about his affairs. "You want to ask him that there is a support from Zhao, and he is fully capable." Competing for the throne, but he is not only interested in the throne, but instead supporting Fu Yuancheng?" "Not bad!" He has had this question for a long time. Fu Wutian explained: "This is not a secret. Fu Yuanjian does have capital, but he and Yuan Fan are not here." "Oh?" An Ziran noticed that his name for the two cousins ??was different. It seems that only Fu Yuanfan and Fu Wutian have a slightly better relationship. "Fu Yuanjian is actually like Wang Hao. He is very interested in doing business. This king once heard a secret. Fu Yuanjian seems to want to be the first business in Da Ya, but Wang Hao also knows that Chongming Emperor does not like businessmen, so his goal is as long as Chongming Emperor One day in the world can''t be realized." "His ambition is not small." An Ziran understands that the first business of Da Ya is not so good, but once this goal is achieved, it is equal to the economic control of Da Ya. Fu Wutian looked down at him and his mouth was hooked. "His ambition is really not small, but compared with Wang Hao, it is a small witch." With Wang Haos goal, it is absolutely impossible to be the first business in Da Ya. An Ziran did not answer this time. Fu Wutian was not surprised. He continued: "Fu Yuanjian needs someone to support him in order to achieve this goal. This person must be the future emperor, and he is a person who agrees with his business." "So he will choose Fu Yuancheng without the mother to help, not only because he is the best person to board the throne, but also because he can only choose Fu Yuancheng." "Not bad." There are mountains behind the Great Emperor and the Three Emperors, and they are not close to the Zhao family. Especially the Yu family, Yu Bofei holds the Imperial Guards and has conflicts with the interests of the Zhao family. The two sides have been fighting for the military power of the Imperial City. In recent years, because Zhao Yi has caused friction, it is almost impossible to cooperate. It is coincidental that Fu Yuancheng understood Fu Yuanjian''s thoughts, and supported him. In fact, Fu Yuanjian can only cooperate with him, but this is also related to his two people and Zhao Yi from a young age. For Fu Yuanjian''s decision, although Zhao Gang and Yunxiao did not agree very much, Zhao Yi agreed, because he knew that Fu Yuanjian was not the material of the emperor. "We can accept Fu Yuanjian and Zhao Yi, Fu Yuancheng is really very capable!" Hearing his words, An Ziran agreed to the point, suddenly remembered another thing, and suddenly raised his head, "as you said, the behind-the-scenes people of Baohua gambling house will not be Fu Yuanjian?" Fu Wutian was somewhat surprised by his sensitivity. An Ziran saw his expression and knew that he should have guessed it. Fu Yuanjian and Fu Yuancheng are people on board, no matter which one is the same. ...... Early the next morning, Li Zhen personally brought the cards to the gambling house. Because of the back door, there were not many people who saw it. Everyone did not know that the first lot of cards had been completed until the gambling propaganda. open. An Zirans plan is to temporarily sell the first cards in the casino, because gamblers are the best propaganda, and they help the gambling house to pass the word, not to spread it in a half day, but the results are better than he expected. . The four thousand cards that were sold for sale sold out in less than a day. After knowing that one pair was one hundred and fifty cents, some gamblers felt very lively and painful, but when they thought about the rarity of this thing, they bought it. One pair. Some people even bought five pairs. If they are not limited to one gambling, they can buy more than five. They are likely to buy more, and hesitate for a long time. When they make up their minds, they are sold out, and they regret it one by one. No. The remaining thousand cards were arranged by An Ziran. Five hundred of them were given to the gold card members of the small garden as the welfare of the members. Another 500 pairs, An Ziran had already set up a shop in the past, ready to open a shop selling cards in Junzi City, really facing the people, as to how many people will buy, they will not be willing to give up. After the news of the card shop spread out, those who did not buy ran to the outside of the shop early in the morning, and the result was quickly sold out. Excluding the cost and labor, the 5,000 pairs of cards earned three or four. One hundred two. In the past, Li Zhen could not imagine that he would be able to make so much money in one day. This result made him more determined to cooperate with An Ziran. It is a pity that the second batch of cards will take a while to produce. As for the mahjong tiles, An Ziran intends to wait for them to come back from Ali Town and promote them. As long as they have the technology, they don''t have to worry about being preempted by Baohua gambling. ...... At the same time, Baohua gambling welcoming their master. Luoyang and Jiang Sheng did not expect that the master would come over personally. When he was scared, he guessed that the master must have heard about the cards. Both of them were very embarrassed, and when they arrived in the box, they saw the expression of the anger of the master. As soon as they saw them coming in, a pair of eyes with anger were immediately on them. "This king will hand over the matter to you, and you will give this answer to the king?" Fu Yuanjian said as he slammed the cups in his hands toward them, and the fragments of the cups splashed around, almost everywhere. Luo Yang didn''t talk with his eyes down. After calming down, he was not as fearful as before. The current person in charge of Baohua gambling house is not him, but Jiang Sheng, he is responsible, but Wang Ye is angry to be the person in charge of the current gambling workshop. "Wang Ye, the workshop is making every effort to build the official card paper. In a few days, a batch of 5,000 pieces of official card paper can be created. It should be too late in time." Jiang Sheng explained with a hard scalp. What do you know! Fu Yuanjian snorted. Doing business is to start with a strong hand. You said that it takes three days to get the official card paper. The time for making the card, until then, the Tianlong gambling house has already produced The second batch of the third batch of cards is out. At that time, do you think there is room for our cards to play?" Jiang Sheng is not the material of doing business. Of course he does not know this kind of thing, but even knowing it is helpless, because the three days are indeed the fastest. He wants to buy in other counties in the past, but the official card paper is not a famous product that can be promoted. The production near the Junzi City is not as good as a papermaking workshop in the city. It is far from the state and county, but it is too far away. Its been more than three days. Fu Yuanjian actually knows, but he needs a place to vent. He is determined to be the first business in Da Ya, Baohua gambling is only the first step, because he needs to make more money to do other things. However, in his life creed, no matter which industry he is doing, he wants to do his best, but the result is being swayed when he is successful. The other party not only wins the gambling gambling, but even The business of Baohua gambling has grabbed more than half of the business, resulting in the income of gambling houses gradually becoming worse than before. Now, the other side has introduced what kind of card mahjong. If the Tianlong gambling house develops like this, there will be a place for them to stand in the future, so he wants Jiang Sheng and Luo Yang to find out their details as soon as possible, but he even thinks about it. The death will be, Yu Bofeis confidant Gong Yun even dared to break his good deeds. The only explanation is that the Tianlong gambling house may be related to the Yu family. Fu Yuan Jianyue thinks that it must be like this. Yu Jiasu is not in harmony with Zhao. This is already the fact that the entire Gentleman City knows. Gong Yuns instigation with Yu Bofeis instigation can explain it. I don''t know, even this incident has only been heard by Yu Bofei. Just when Fu Yuanjian scolded his own incompetence, Gong Yun was also called in front of Yu Bofei. The reason was related to the fact that he took the Guards Army to Zhaos home. Chapter 112： Before departure Yufu and Fuwangfu are generally large, but Yu Guizhens father, Yu Zheng, is a minister of the two dynasties. The military department is still a book. The pay for Da Ya is almost equal to that of Chang Sun Chengde. Later, when the Emperor read that he had paid too much to Da Ya, he gave the house to Yu Zheng. When he was built, it was built according to the specifications of the Prince. Therefore, it was a bit more majestic than other officials. Gong Yun looked up at the gate and wrote the plaque of the Yufu word. The savvy scorpion hangs down and walks in. Yufus guards saw him and knew that he was the confidant of the old man. He was the deputy commander of the guards who took office last year. Therefore, his attitude was very respectful, and he invited them intently, and did not dare to neglect. Gong Yun did not dare to ignore the rules of Yufu even after several times. Anans division led Yu Fus housekeeper to Yu Bofeis study. Yu Bofei is the brother of Yuhuang Guifei. He is forty-five years old this year. He has a son and a daughter. The eldest son is 23 years old. From the time of urinating, he is accompanied by Fu Yuanyang of the three emperors. Compared with Fu Yuanyang, who is not very tempered and violent. His son is a delicate and delicate person, and the two complement each other very well. "Come in!" Yu Bofeis habitual and majestic voice came out of the study. Gong Yun fixed his mind and pushed the door open. The butler did not leave, but instead stayed at the door of the study, seemingly trying to prevent someone from eavesdropping. "Command, what are you looking for?" Gong Yun went to Yu Bofei, who had not been looked up on the case, and asked as usual. Yu Bofei finally looked up and revealed a resolute face. He was forty-five years old and he looked like he was only in his thirties. His face was not angry and his face was on Gong Yuns body. "Gong Yun, I remember that you have always been a very measured person. You should know that the behind-the-scenes people of Baohua gambling are five princes. He has Zhao family support, and there are two emperors behind the court. Why not? Tell me aloud and talk to them openly?" Gong Yun raised his eyes and said, "You should have heard of the Tianlong gambling house." Yu Bofei nodded. "This is a big noise. Its hard to hear or hear. I know what you mean, but what does this have to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter to me," Gong Yun said. "But it has something to do with the Yu family." Yu Bofei looked at him. "How do you say this?" Gong Yundao: "Baohua gambling house is the most profitable industry under the name of the five emperors. Over the years, their capital turnover has relied on this gambling house to operate, and those who have seen the money are all gone through the Baohua gambling house. Ming, if the Baohua gambling house is down, or if there is a problem, isnt it a big deal for the two emperors? With this in mind, he will risk the risk of carrying out the matter with the twenty brothers under his hand. Even if they are hated by the two emperors, they do not matter. They were originally hostile. In the recent years, the Emperor of Chongming has repeatedly praised him in the face of Wenwu Baiguan. He even has the meaning of passing the throne to him. How can the Yu family not be vigilant! Yu Bofei is a smart person and soon associates this layer. The things on the Baohua gambling and the Tianlong gambling bar have long been no secret, but since the opening of the Tianlong gambling plaza, the Baohua gambling has never benefited from the two confrontations, and each time it lost very badly. Although it is a matter of two gambling houses, there are not many people who pay attention to this matter in Junzi City, including Yu Bofei, but his focus is not on Baohua gambling, but on Tianlong gambling. From the appearance of this mysterious gambling house to the present, no one knows who the posters behind it are. At the beginning, everyone is not particularly concerned. There are not many gambling houses in Junzi City. It is common to rise up and shut down one family. There is a failure. Until the emergence of mahjong and card games, everyone is not calm. The emergence of the new game means reform, many people immediately think of the interests, they think about the horizontal bar, but the Tianlong gambling house is very strict, especially the mahjong, its production method to It is now a mystery. Yu Bofei is not a businessman, but the development prospects of the two kinds of dramas are that he seems to be very jealous. If the Tianlong gambling house really develops, the nine gambling houses such as Baohua are likely to be indelible. Yu Bofei said: "You are doing very well, I am blaming you." Gong Yun: "Don''t dare to act, the subordinates just do what they should do." Yu Bofei laughed aloud. "Without resignation, if you can give the two emperors a big deal, this is the credit of the brothers under you and your hand. I will definitely pay for it." Gong Yun no longer quits, and he said, "I will thank the brethren for their leadership." Yu Bofei waved his hand. ...... Fu Wangfu, An Ziran and Fu Wutian are ready to go to Ali Township. The day of departure has already been settled. It was just November 15th, but An Ziran was somewhat worried about the little buns. They are going to Ali town very far, the road may have to be delayed for ten days and a half, and the little buns are too small to be on the road with them, but when they think of the little buns, they will be alone with one under the roof. He is worried that things will happen again before. "You can rest assured, I will be optimistic about the old prince." Fu Yi stood up and assured him that the smile on his face was more infiltrating than usual. Last time he also promised with An Ziran that the result was still being ruined by the old prince, a world name... this time, if he made the same mistake again Just self-cut, let''s do it. An Ziran was also the first time to see this expression of the big butler, immediately relieved. In the afternoon, Wang Qingyis Qi Qiqiao came over and seemed to hear what the wind was. "Four mothers want to see me?" An Ziran accidentally looked at Qiqiao. Because Wang Qingyi''s identity is only a dim room, the diverticulum can''t just go to someone else''s home, even if it is An Ziran''s husband''s family, so she can only let Qiqiao come to him. Qi Qiao hangs his head, "Yes, Master." An Ziran remembered that Wang Qingyi had not been seen for some time. He was very busy, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to her. However, since she came to Junzi City, she did not have many times to leave Anfu. It seems that she stayed with such peace of mind. I thought it was really safe. "You go back first, I will wait for it." "Yes, Grand Master." After a while, An Ziran returned to Anfu alone. Anfu was also his home in name, but he only went two or three times. Wang Qingyi and her close-fitting Qi Qiqiao have been waiting for him in the lobby of the government. As soon as she saw An Ziran, Wang Qingyan immediately flashed a glimmer of light in her eyes. Although she quickly disguised it, she was still seen by An Ziran. "Listen to Qiqiao, the four mothers look for me, what''s the matter?" When An Ziran walked into the chair and didn''t sit down, he asked about it. The smile on Wang Qings face was stiff and stiff. He wanted to tell him about the old one. He had to explain: Its like this. I heard that you and Fu Wangs are ready to leave the city of Junji. Is this really true? An Ziran frowned. "Where did you hear from?" Wang Qingxi knew that he was not happy, and he explained: "Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t inquire about you and Fu Wangye. One day, I heard the people of the palace shouting from behind the wall, so I guess if you want to Going out, definitely not interested in inquiring." An Zirans serious expression suddenly eased. The movements in these days were really big. If she stood under the wall, it would be impossible to hear it. "You came to me to say this?" Wang Qing said: "I am just afraid that if there is something I want to discuss with you but I can''t find anyone, I just want to discuss it with you. It is better for me to be there." An Ziran said: "I don''t know, the four sisters have the ability to know the prophet." Wang Qingyi heard the ridicule in his words, and his face flashed a bit stiff. "The four mothers just want to prevent it." An Ziran knows that she definitely has another purpose, otherwise she will not specifically ask him to come over and ask about it, but she did remind him that Wang Qingyis performance during this time was too good. The more secure the score, the more trouble it is, just like the storm. Before the calm. Its just that for the next two or three months, hes not in the city of Junzi. If theres anything in the event, hes really out of reach. Its still a matter of looking for someone to look at her. "I know, if there is a problem that can''t be solved, you can go to the big housekeeper of Fu Wangfu, he will help you solve it." Wang Qings face was happy, Well, the four sisters know. An Ziran gave her a deep look and left. Wang Qingyi looked at the back of his departure. The color of his face finally couldnt help but expand. An Ziran thought she had any purpose. She did, but it was not a conspiracy. She just wanted to borrow the reputation of Fu Wangfu, let those look down. Her people thought that her relationship with Fu Wangfu was very good. Chapter 113： Hayashi Housework On November 15th, Chongming Emperor, there was no cloud. An Ziran and Fu Wutian finally set off for Ali Township. They walked quietly. Although some people were secretly concerned, they would only think that Fu Wutian intends to accompany An Ziran back to her family. After all, An Ziran has a family business in Anyuan County. He stayed in Anyuan County for the long time last time. Even if they are going to stay in Anyuan County for the New Year, there will be no doubt, and their journey really needs to go through. Anyuan County. Once again, after the original tea shed, they could not see the large number of yellow-skinned farmers moving to Maple City. On the way, I occasionally heard the people talking about Fu Wutian. The content is all around the biggest corruption case in the history of Hongzhou and the disaster situation in Changzhou, and most of them are called Futian. For the people of the scorpion, who can let them eat and wear warm, who is their food and clothing parents, so after these two things, Fu Wutian''s reputation in Hongzhou and Changzhou has surpassed Chongming Emperor. This incident was passed to Chongmings ear. Chongming Emperor is very angry, but he is helpless. Chongming Emperor once thought of sending officials to pay for the service of the day, but Fu Wutian did a very good job. From the corruption case in Hongzhou, he acted with great fanfare. At that time, many peoples attention was concentrated on him. Including several states near Hongzhou. In the aftermath of the disaster in Changzhou, Fu Wutian squandered the money he had received from his family, and he won numerous counts. At that time, Emperor Chongming already knew that it would be impossible to send people to intervene. Fortunately, Chongming Emperor later used his excuses to get back Fu Futian''s military power, but it was a matter of thought. I heard these rumors again. He didnt feel like a futuristic name when he heard Fu Futians name. He thought that Fu Wutian had no military power. Even if the people supported him, he couldnt afford any big waves, so he was relieved to be his emperor. Indulge in the beauty of the harem every day. In the last draft, the harem was filled with dozens of beautiful people. Chongming Emperor remembers that there is a beautiful woman who is very special and has always made him want to stop. He has been pampered by the beauty for a month. This is not what I have seen before. Chongming Emperor is very lascivious, never favored any beauty for more than a month, including Mei Zhaoyi, who has a stunning face, that is, the one who once turned his anger into a fire in the royal study. At that time, Chongming Emperor continued to favor her to reach half. For a long time in the month, only half a month has made the harem a lot of scorpions. However, it was only half a month. In the end, I even got a Zhaoyi of the second product. Even the four scorpions could not go up. Many scorpions had a good time. Until the beauty appeared. In the beginning, no one thought that she was favored for more than Mei Zhaoyi, but the results were beyond their expectations. The harem does not know how many scorpions hate to bite their teeth. They are confident that their appearance is not worse than that of the beauty, but why is the emperor favored her? Everyone can''t figure it out, including some of the most noble goddesses in the harem. The subsequent sacred decree made them even more stunned. Chongming Emperor did not discuss with the Empress of the Sun, and even said that there was no silent and enshrined beauty to be envious, and became the last nephew of the Four. Although it is only one grade difference with Mei Zhaoyi, it is like a gap that cannot be crossed. The identity gap between the two is suddenly opened. This gap cannot be measured by the second and second products. Meiyu Palace The beautiful face of Mei Zhaoyi, who just heard the news, was distorted. Under the gaze of the **** and the niece, the tea set on the table was angered and swept to the ground. The pieces fell to the ground. "Is the emperor really enshrining the monk as an envy?" Mei Zhaoyi tried to make her face look less embarrassing, but it still failed. The glamorous face of the past flashed a vicious color, just like a female ghost crawling out of hell. The prostitute Ning Liu hesitated and said: "Thousands of true, the emperor has already given the intention this morning, and will give Zhao Zigong to the Yan Yan Niang." Mei Zhaoyi hated his face more and more distorted. The emperor not only enshrined the monk as an envy, but also gave Zhao Zigong to her. This is how much he values ??the monk. Envy and Zhao Zigong should be hers! Mei Zhaoyi always thought that both of them would be her bag, but this sacred decree broke her ambitions. The people who were shocked were not only her, but also the most noble goddesses. They were also alarmed. The Yanzhao was overwhelmed, but the Zhaoyi Palace has great significance in the harem. What is the meaning of the name? come out. Zhao Zis homophonic is also a trick. The sacred decree of Chongming Emperor obviously loves this envious goddess, and even likes to hope that she will leave a son for the royal family. This is an unprecedented grace. The envy of the envious woman can only make the emperor so lucky. she was? The entire harem was turbulent because of this sacred purpose. I believe that the next Chongming Emperor will spend a period of no peace, no more time to pay attention to Fu Wutian''s whereabouts. Cheng Wangfu The news that Fu Wutian and An Ziran left the Junzi City soon passed to Fu Yuancheng''s ear. His first impression of An Ziran was good, even though he was very alienated that day. "Where are they going to go?" The person who told him the news was Zhao Yi. In the early morning, he ran to the door of the Cheng Wangfu. They grew up together and grew up from Fu Yuanchengs Wangfu. He came almost once every time, than anyone else. Be diligent. Zhao Yi replied: "I heard that it is back to Anyuan County, Anyuan County is the hometown of Fu Wangxi, and the industries of Anjia are there." Fu Yuancheng also heard that although he did not attend the Fu Wutian wedding banquet, he paid attention to it for a while because he held the power of Da Yabing. He also knew a little about Anjia. Like other people, he thought that An Ziran was at the beginning. As rumored, it is fat and ugly. Fu Yuancheng sent people to inquire about An Ziran, but the people he sent directly went to Anyuan County to inquire. At that time, although An Ziran had reduced the fat, but he was not so handsome and slender now, this is his right. The real reason why An Ziran is interested. However, unlike Chongmingdi, he always felt that things could not be so simple. His impression of An Ziran was not only a fat and ugly person, but also the things he did in Anyuan County. Zhao Yi seems to know what he thinks, and he whispered a few words in his ear. Fu Yuancheng suddenly smiled. "Is the message determined?" Zhao Yi nodded. "I also heard that the man has already turned to the great emperor." "Its a pity!" Fu Yuancheng suddenly shook his head and sighed. The tone and voice seemed to have a slight regret. Zhao Yi knows what he is pity, and he feels that it is a pity. ...... After a day and a half, An Ziran and Fu Wutian finally arrived in Anyuan County. Anyuan County was the only place they had to travel to Ali Township. However, in order to hide their eyes and ears, they decided to stay in Anyuan County for two days. The carriage stopped in front of the new house in Anjia. Su Guan, who had received the news, waited for them at the gate of the new house with Donglan and Xia Lan who were left here by An Ziran. Fu Wutian opened the curtain of the carriage and held the hand that was sticking out inside, and helped the person down. Su Guanjia immediately came over. When he saw the young master who had not seen for a few months, the smile suddenly stagnate, and the handsome boy in front of him... really his young master? Winter Lan and Xia Lan also stunned. The young master seems to be the same as before, but it feels a bit different. When he saw him last time, the young masters cheeks were still round and his face was still a little bit of baby fat. Now he is not only long and looks more Wenrun Junxiu, now is the real young boy. "The young master...you..." Su Tongs tongue seemed to be stung by a cat. An Ziran didn''t know what they were thinking. He just thought that their attitude was a bit strange, not like welcoming him back. "Is there something big that happened during the time when I was not there?" Hearing this cold voice, it was true that the young master was right. Su Guanjia finally came back and saw that he shook his head subconsciously, but when he reacted, he nodded immediately and the contradiction was extremely extreme. "Is there, or not?" An Ziran was confused by him. "Yes." Su Guanjia shouted in full anger. An Ziran frowned. "Is it related to the mother and daughter of Sancha?" Su Guanjia did not expect the young master to be so accurate, he nodded. "It is indeed them. I am going to write to the young master. I will tell you about the news that you and your aunt are coming." "Go in and say." "Yes." Although the new house in Anfu is smaller than the old house, the layout and the old house are not much different. After moving in, the Su Guanjia will set up a new study for An Ziran. The layout of the study is similar to the original. Almost all in the same place. An Ziran did not feel a stranger, but he did not have the heart to praise the care of the Su butler, and retired the winter orchid and Xia Lan, only three of them were in the study. "Let''s say, what happened?" When Su Guanjia closed the door, An Ziran went straight to the topic. Su Guanjia thought about the language and said: "The young master, this is the case. Since Miss II married into the Lin family, there is no day in this day..." Zheng Bi agreed that her daughter was married to the Lin family. The picture shows the family property of the Lin family. She later figured out that although her daughter married to the dignitary can have a higher status, it is at best a diverticulum. Oh, she has a deep understanding. On that day, I saw Lins dowry. Zheng Bi has these thoughts. Which one is better with money? The average person will definitely think that the right is better. In fact, she thinks so too, but the premise is the status of the main room. If it is always a diverticulum, it is not as good as money. So Zheng Bixin gave birth to a plan. She persuaded Anke to marry Lin Xin, and then colluded with her daughter to prepare for the family property of Lin. As the saying goes, the mother depends on the child. The plan of the two women is to let Ankes heart first give birth to Lins family. As a result, her position in Lins family will increase a lot, and even have absolute right to speak, so after Ankes heart is married to Lins family, Zheng Bi will look around for some earthworms that can be quickly pregnant, but the plan is far less than the change. They never imagined that Lin Xin turned out to be a different person. When they became close to each other for less than half a month, he showed his true face. Lin Xin is an ambitious person. When he was in the first place, he did not love her at first sight. He plotted the land of Anjia. As Zheng Bi said, when An Changfu was alive, he said that he would take some fields as Anke. The dowry just didn''t know how he got the news. It is a pity that he encountered An Ziran, and An Ziran did not have a home for the dowry list of An Kexin. There was not even one acre. Lin Jiada was disappointed, but because of his family, they did not dare to think about Anke. Chapter 114： Disfigured Lin Xin is not an ordinary dude. Although he is lascivious, he often hangs around the hall, but he is really capable and ambitious. Lin family is not the same as the family. They are not based on the landlord, but the real merchants. They started from selling linen, mainly on linen, supplemented by silk. But the business was not very big. Until Lin Xin took over Lin, the business gradually began. Get better. In recent years, Lins linen has made a name for himself, and even the silk business has been done. Like Lin Xin, a business-minded and very smart person, how could he not see what Enkes mother and daughter are thinking? At first, Lin Xin didn''t want to turn over with Enke''s mother-in-law because he knew that the identity of the young master of the family was not what he used to be, so he didn''t dare to offend An Ziran. He had some tolerance at first. However, his tolerance was regarded as a weak performance by Encore. So the two became more and more arrogant, that is, Zheng Bi, the monk, often went to Lin Jia Yao Wu Yang Wei, and also a pair of himself is the master''s posture, to call the Lin family''s next person to drink. If that''s the only way. What Lin Xin couldn''t bear most was that An Kexin forcibly took away a large amount of money from the account room every day. In less than half a month, he spent four or five thousand two. The mother-in-law dissuaded him, but An Kexin insulted him. The mother-in-law, such a filthy woman who is not filial, has not taken care of her family, he has already taken her off. Lin Xin is not a good person. He has done a lot of bad things. He has also been exposed to many people of all kinds. He has dealt with An Kexin, a woman who has a way to rectify her. As for the young master of the family, Lin Xin Gu boed to scruple, but he also knew that the relationship between An Kexin and An Ziran was not close. He had already inquired that An Ziran did not like the mother and daughter, so they took the lead. The odds should not be too big, and this has the latter. Lin Xin deliberately swears a name and humiliates An Kexin. Not only that, but he stayed in the house of the partial house every night. From that day on, he did not step into the room of An Kexin. Half a step later, one month later, the partial room was pregnant. Encore was as crazy as he expected. The stomach of the main room has not yet moved, but the partial room is pregnant first, and the other party is still a famous name. Where does Lin Xin set her? How can the heart of the arrogant An Ke heart swallow this breath? So she did a radical thing. When An Kexin Lin Xin was absent, she put the abortion medicine that she secretly bought by Zheng Bi into the food in the partial room. Although the partial room was a lot of eyes, she did not expect that Ankes heart would be so vicious and blatant. The poisoning of the fetus in her stomach caused her to abort. Lin Xin was very angry after knowing this incident. She didn''t have to think about who did it. He immediately ran to Anke and threatened to take her off. The reason was that she had committed two of the seven outs, that is, ''disagree with parents''. And '''', any two of them are enough to give him reasons to take her off. Where is Enke''s heart, she paid her life to marry Lin Xin, a fat man, not only did not get anything, but also lost a bad reputation. If she did not dig a lot of money from Lin family, she would never give up. . So the two sides are on the bar. Lin Xin gave Ann''s heart to the book to let her tear off on the spot, and died in the Lin family refused to go. Zheng Bi knows that he is also coming to the door every day, but Lin Xins mother-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp, especially Lin Xins mother. In Tongtai County, she is a famous shrew and a poison tongue. So every day, someone can listen to Lins door. Arguing from the Lin family. At first it was just quarreling, and later evolved into a hands-on, but how could Anke''s mother and daughter be the opponents of Lin Xin''s family? The result of the hands-on is that the body and face are hanging. Su Guanjia was busy with the family''s industry. He didn''t have time to manage their mother and daughter, and they didn''t want to take it. When the young master left Anyuan County, he said that Anke was married to the Lin family and later became the Lin family. Self-family affairs let them solve problems from their own family. No matter what happens, dont intervene. Even if there is something, its definitely Ankes self-confidence, so when the news reaches Anyuan County, what does Su Guanjia pretend? I don''t know, he is just a man, not the master of the master. Su Guanjias attitude brought Zheng Bimu to her, but he did not tell An Ziran that they couldnt help but couldnt go to Junzi City. An Ziran didnt like them very much, and certainly wouldnt go out for them. In early and late August, Lin Xin successively smashed the two-bedroom dim room, and slept in the room of the dim room every night, that is, not going to Encore. In September, the news of pregnancy was heard in the three rooms and four rooms. This time they learned the lessons of the second room, and they did not let Ankes heart step closer to their yard. Who knows what crazy things this woman will do. Lin Xin even warned her that if she dared to kill his son, he would have told her to the government, and Encore seemed to be scared by him, and then he did not make any small moves. But they still underestimated the determination of Encore. Once the woman started to go crazy, she could do anything. Last time she still knew that she had to sneak a sneak peek, but this time there was nothing to worry about. After a month of forbearance, she first propelled the four-room house with a reduced heart. The first three months of the fetus were not very stable, and the frightened abortion. However, she did not close her hand, and immediately ran to the courtyard of the three-bedroom house. When she went out to the three-room house, she rushed in. Who ever thought that the three-bedroom was not an ordinary woman, she was born with more strength than the average woman. From the young spoiled, how could it be her opponent, the result was reversed, and the forehead slammed into the corner of the table, a flowery jade face was destroyed. Encore was almost crazy, but no one in Lins family sympathized with her. Lin Xin didn''t want to be so cheap, not only did she not find a doctor to treat her, but instead shut her into the house, she only gave her a meal every day, shut it down for a month, and made her hungry and thin, and the whole person lost a big circle. It was not until Zheng Bi took the man into the forest to release it, including a paper break and threw it in front of her. Looking at the face of the family, Lin Xin will not go to the peace of mind, but they want their mother and daughter to get out of his sight. Seeing that her daughter was ruined, Zheng Bi was willing to stop, but her daughters condition could not be left in the Lin family. She had to bring her back to the new home of Anjia, and wanted to raise her wounds and then come to Lins house to settle accounts. This raise is half a month. The injury on Ankes face was not treated in time, causing the wound to become obvious and could not be covered with bangs. Since then, she has been hiding in the room and throwing things. She has no nails to scratch the wall. Dare to be close to the yard where their mother and daughter live. Whether it is Lin Xin or An Ke mother and mother, both sides are wrong. If Lin Xin is not eager to settle down, the land is not going to happen. This is the beginning, but what happens later is directly related to the greed of Enkes mother and daughter. An Ke mother and daughter do not figure out the family property of Lin Jia, Lin Xin may provide her at home, even if she does not like her, she will not directly turn her face. After listening to the words of Su Guanjia, it was really a wave of unrest. Summarized in one sentence, An Kexin is self-sufficient, like her sultry woman, who has killed the unborn child in the belly of Lin Xins two-bedroom room. It is already two lives. He did not report Anns heart to the government. It is indeed to give a face to the family. "Housekeeper, I will solve this problem, you don''t have to worry about it." When An Ziran finished listening, he said to Su Guan, who had always been worried about his eyebrows. He knew that Su Guanjia was not worried about Enkes mother and daughter, but worried that they would be involved in the reputation of being home. "Yes, Grand Master, then I will go down first." Su Guanjia finally rest assured that he now has almost a blind faith in An Ziran, and feels that as long as he is there, no matter what kind of difficulties can be easily resolved. After Su Guans departure, Fu Wutian, who had not spoken, suddenly said something. "That Lin Xin is deliberate?" An Ziran faintly said: "100%." Others may not see it, but they are not the two of them. If Lin Xin really values ??his child, he should send someone to protect the three-bedroom and four-bedroom, instead of just verbally warning Ann. Ankes character is extreme. Since she dares to use the abortion medicine to kill the second-bedroom child, she will definitely do something similar. However, Lin Xin did not even go out to work in the first three months of the three-bedroom and four-bedroom pregnancy. She left early and returned late, leaving An Kexin and the three-bedroom and four-bedroom under one roof. It is obvious that he does not pay special attention to the belly of the room. The child in the room, or rather, he is giving Anke a chance to make a three-bedroom, four-bedroom apartment. Lin Xin hates An Kexin. Since An Kexin can''t bring him benefits, then he doesn''t have to leave Encore, but because of his family, he needs a justifiable excuse to rest Anke, so that he can''t get it. The trouble of finding him can ensure that Lins reputation is not damaged. Lin Xin originally planned to use the second-room child to rest Anke, but she didn''t think that her face was so thick, she even refused to leave in Lin''s family. This has the back three rooms and four rooms. Ankes heart is too vicious, even killing two unformed fetuses, and even wanting to kill the third one. Everyone will sympathize with the experience of Lins family, and hate the evil Anke, when Lin Xin becomes a real Victims. Lin Xins hand is very bright. An Kexin is the second lady who settled down. If it is not An Zirans famous name, others will surely think that it is better to teach such a daughters home. When it is really a double-edged sculpture, it will only drop the tongue when it comes to finding a family home. "Next, what are you going to do?" Fu Wutian asked. An Ziran said: "This is not a good solution. Lin family must have prepared for it. If I know that I have already returned to Anyuan County, Lin Xin said that she will not bite her family." Fu Wutian leaned over and slammed him into his arms and whispered: "Three people become tigers, and rumors are a good thing." An Ziran lowered his eyes. If Lin Xin is not ignorant, he will not specifically pursue this matter, but if he wants to turn his mind, he will not be able to pinch the round people casually. The news that An Ziran and Fu Wutian came back soon spread in Anjia. In the afternoon, An Ziran saw the account book submitted by Su Guanjia in the study. During his six months in the journey to Junzi City, Su Guanjia took care of the Anjia, especially the rice flour shop with Zhou Laohan. The rice noodle shop has become a restaurant, and there is more than one. There are all the dishes that Zhou Laohans daughter-in-law and the familys cooks studied together. It is as popular as rice noodles and has become a sign. Su Guanjia later felt that he could expand the signboard of the restaurant and opened another one in the nearby county. The restaurant is named after the Anjia. This is the insistence of the Zhou Laohan couple. They can live today because they dont mind adding the word "" in front of the restaurant. Continue to develop in this situation. If there is no accident, Anjia Restaurant will be able to occupy a place in the restaurant industry in Daya in a few years. An Ziran is a very principled and generous person. He has merits and rewards. He has to make mistakes. After reading the books of the restaurant, he knows that Zhou Laohan and his wife still live in the old dilapidated house, so that Su Guanjia is in the county. Find a house that is closer to the restaurant and more spacious. Su Guanjia had this intention, and should immediately go down. An Ziran leaned on the back of the chair, Fu Wutian walked behind him and gently squeezed his temples, and the study room slammed a warm and quiet moment. It didn''t take long for this silence to be broken. Zheng Bi''s mother and daughter finally couldn''t resist the initiative. Chapter 115： Ask for a dowry Zheng Bis mother and daughter came to the forefront, and those who did not know thought that they came to question An Ziran. But before they came in, the two were stopped by the bell in the doorway. Ge Qianan was left in the city of Junzi, so this time they are accompanied by Zhongyue. Zhongyue no expression, a pair of eyes watching them indifferently. Zheng Bi and her mother just wanted to tell her to go away. She suddenly shuddered at her sight. They had never seen this woman. She was probably Fu Wutians men. When she was excited, she calmed down. "Let them come in." Fu Wutians voice came out of the study. Zheng Bi''s mother and daughter recognized this voice, and looked at Zhongyue''s eyebrows and immediately smug, your master has let us in, you slaves still want to block us? Don''t look at what identity you are. Zhongyue wrinkled his eyebrows in disgust, and opened his body to let them in. She had previously mentioned Ge Qian''an in the Junzi City. Two women who didn''t know how to live and die were still unconscious. This kind of person is totally worthy of sympathy! Zheng Bis mother and daughter swayed into the study, but when she saw An Ziran, her smug expression turned into pity and misery. A bitter face seemed to be the real victim, but she wanted to An Ziran''s sympathy. "Big Brother, you must be the master of me." Enke walked in and rushed to the front of An Ziran, calling it very intimate, as if she had never happened before the marriage with An Ziran before she married. An Ziran remembers that Enkes heart never called his eldest brother. When he was in a bad mood, he called his name, which was like a big brother like now. He looked at the Encore in front of him. He had only met for the last time for half a year. She had already made herself a ghost, and the forehead was really big and ugly. She didnt know how she hit it. A large piece almost took up half of the forehead, and her face also left a scar. It seems that it was crossed by a sharp weapon. It is impossible for Anke to draw himself, so it is likely to be Lin Jiagan. The beautiful girl of the past has now become an ugly young woman. This year is only sixteen years old, and only a few months later, it is only seventeen. The age of the Mood for Love seems to be already 20 or 30 years old. Anke can make himself into this ghost. An Ziran did not expect that he only knew that Ankes mother and daughter would fall in the Lin family, but they never thought it would be so big. "Oh, you let me give you the master?" An Ziran asked casually. Ankes heart looked at his expression, and he couldnt help but play the drum, but in order to avenge the Lin family, she only whispered to An Ziran. "Big brother, Lin family deceives people too much. They not only hurt my forehead to the table corner, but also stunned me when I was in a coma. I have completely disfigured it now. I am not willing to regain this tone!" The more excited Anke said, the hands were **** the desk, the ten fingers were unnaturally bent because of the twist in my heart, because she often scratched the wall, so her nails almost cracked, almost hurt herself, and later Zheng Bi took her. The nails are cut off. Zheng Bi saw An Ziran with a faint expression, and quickly pulled Encore to the side. "Mother, what are you doing?" Encore immediately rushed to her with impatience. Zheng Bi ignored her, and looked at An Ziran. "I know that I can make a mistake. She should not kill Lin Xins children, but this is not a mistake. If Lin Xin refuses to touch it. I can be heart-warming, but I also humiliate a name into the Lin family, but I will never make such a radical thing. Besides, even if the heart is really wrong, the Lin family should not ruin the appearance, a girl. The most important thing about the family is the face, ruined, and who is willing to ask her later?" Enkes heart was licking his face, and there was a trace of grievance in his eyes. Lin Xin, and the three sly women, she would never let them go! An Ziran looked at Zheng Bi with a faint look. At least he was a little bit more worried than An Ke. If he shirked his responsibility, he would definitely not help them. Now An Kes mother and daughter are notorious. If he interferes with this matter without any reason, he will His reputation has an impact. "Son, I know that this thing makes you very embarrassed, but I can say how your sister is, even if you don''t go out for her, the dowry will always be brought back, the **** Lin family, they have not The heart of the dowry is back!" Zheng Bi saw that he was indifferent and could only retreat to the next level. However, her sentence really said the point. Although Ann''s dowry is her, but after all, she took it out from Anjia. What is the heart of Anke, and because of her feelings, Lin can''t swallow her dowry, so the dowry must be taken back. An Ziran raised his eyes. "I will handle this matter." After spending so much saliva, I finally got this promise, and Zheng Bi immediately rejoiced. "Then I will wait for your good news." An Kexin is dissatisfied with this result. Although the dowry is going to be brought back, she does not want Lin Xin and his diverticulum to be better. She wants to see that they are not as good as death! Ankes mouth opened his mouth and wanted to spit out a no word, which was immediately pulled out by Zhengs hand. When I left the study, I could hear the voice of their mother and daughter. Wang is going to be in their heads? Fu Wutian, holding his arms and looking at his face with a musing expression, An Ziran, he does not think that Wang Hao will really be the mother of Zheng Bi. An Ziran snorted, "How is it possible!" This is the choice of Zheng Bis mother and daughter. At the beginning, he really wanted to marry An Kes heart, but he did not insist that he should marry Lin Xin. If she insisted on not marrying, he would re-find her at most. Rich people, Lin Xin just happened to find the door at that time, and showed the infatuation of An Kexin. He has given them the opportunity, but the two have looked at the property of the Lin family. In the end, he was able to change his mouth and promised to marry the Lin family. An Ziran doesn''t think that he needs to pay any responsibility for Ang''s marriage. He doesn''t even have the slightest sorrow. He said that he is cold-blooded and ruthless. He said that he has no brother-sister friendship. Anyway, he is such a person. If he doesn''t want to talk to a group. The woman cares, he will be more ruthless. In addition to the small steamed buns, he has no feelings for other relatives, including his sister An Yuzhi. An Ziran does not intend to stay in Anyuan for too long. The next day, they found the Lin family. Because Lin Family was in Tongtai County, the news that An Ziran came back did not immediately reach Lins ear. Until they went to the door, Lin Jiacai responded. Lin Xin panicked up and thought that An Ziran was coming to Lin to settle the account. Although he knew that he had occupied the word, if An Ziran was unreasonable, things would be a lot of trouble. "French, don''t worry, Encore''s vicious woman, even if her brother wants to be her, he also does not have a rational word, and propaganda is not good for them." The second room put his face on his chest and spit in his ear with a special soft doll sound. Lin Xin likes her so much, so she knows how to use her own advantages. Lin Xin rubbed her waist and her eyes narrowed. Indeed, he deliberately designed An Kexin, not for a ''rational'' character. If it is reasonable, even if Lins family is ruined, it is also that she is self-sufficient and resentful of others, not to mention...in case of prevention, he I have already prepared my second hand. Lin Xin holds her softness. "Good pity, you will wait for my good news." Pity nodded and took him out of the room, the gorgeous face was gloomy, and the eyes slowly infiltrated a bit of hatred. Her origin is not good, her name is destined to be difficult to find true love in her life, but because she has been in the game for nearly ten years, she is smarter than the average woman, more motivated, some things, she See better than anyone else. Lin Family Lobby He and Lin Xin rushed to see the guests and his sister-in-law. The two belonged to a class of people who were bullied and fearful. They had been worried that the family would come to them to settle their accounts. They had been worried for half a month. The family had never moved. The two thought that they would not be able to come to the door, and this was a little relieved. I never thought that I had just been relieved for two days, and I found a home. The two old people were shocked until Lin Xin gave them an analysis of the pros and cons before calming down. "What are you doing yet, is it not too bad for us to hurt our Lin family?" Lin Xins mother Lins seeing An Ziran was very harsh on him. This is what Lin Xin taught her. Lins loyalty to the word, anger is a matter of course, but the other party is not an ordinary person, so they can only take the initiative. In your own hands, the conversation behind will be much more beneficial. But as they thought, An Ziran is not an ordinary person. Lin''s anger did not make him move. When he heard this sentence, An Ziran just looked at them indifferently, and looked at the three people uncomfortably. The Lin family and the couple only had a moment, and the momentum was weak. Lin Xin saw that the situation was not good. He immediately smacked his head and put on a rather unyielding expression. "Anke has been taken care of by me. If you come to get justice for her, Lin will never give in. I respect the son of An Gongzi, but Ankes venomous woman killed two unborn children, and I will never let her enter the door again." Although Lin Xin said that he and Lin family are more like victims. "Who said that I came to justice for Anke, that is indeed she is not right, Lin Gongzi took her off, I am here to get back the dowry of Anke." Anziran slowly Road. Lin Xin squatted, and when he heard the last sentence, his face changed. Chapter 116： court disaster Lin Xin did not think about returning the dowry to Anke. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to pay it back, but after driving An Kexin out of the Lin family, he gave the courtyard where Anke lived to the four-room house with pregnancy, together with the things inside. At that time, because he finally took the venomous woman of An Kexin, he forgot the dowry thing for a moment, and he would personally come to the door. He remembered that there was still this, but what changed his face was He didn''t even know how the four-bedroom dealt with the dowry of Anke. If it was still there, if it wasn''t there, things would be troublesome. "Why, doesn''t Lin Gongzi want to return Ann''s dowry back?" An Ziran stared at his discolored expression, slightly squinting, and the dowry of Ankes dowry, whether before or after marrying Lins family, was her dowry. He couldnt take it, and Lins family could not swallow her dowry. It is not a glorious thing for the husband to occupy the wife''s dowry. If this matter is passed on, even if Lin Jiazhan becomes unreasonable. "Of course not. I am now letting people move her dowry out. The two wait for a while." Lin Xins expression was a bit ugly, and then he whispered to his aunt, "Oh, mother, let them entertain them first." I will go back when I go." The Lin couple nodded. "Son, you have to let people move the dowry out and give them back. We don''t have that thing." Lin Xin stiffened and returned to the backyard. His feet rushed into the courtyard of the four-bedroom house. The sound of the door was very loud. He was shocked by the four rooms that were being reborn. The husband who breathes slightly and looks gloomy, quickly stands up. "French, how come you are in such a hurry?" The four rooms walked up to him in front of him and reached out and tried to hold his hand. Lin Xin took her wrist with her backhand, no matter how pregnant she was, she asked, "I asked you, Ann''s dowry, I remember her dowry has been here, where is the thing?" The four rooms showed a hint of pain, "French, you hurt me." Although Lin Xin was in a hurry, but seeing her not like lying, and reading her child with her own child, she let go of her hand and asked softly: "You tell me, where are the dowries?" "Well, how did the husband ask about the dowry? Is there something happening?" The four rooms were holding their wrists, but their eyes flashed. Lin Xin suddenly lowered his face. "Don''t let me ask for the third time." The four-room heart was awkward, and the husband was eager to find Ankes dowry. It seemed that he couldnt help himself. He hesitated and said: The dowry...is placed in the room next door. Lin Xin immediately went to the next room. Four rooms are full of enthusiasm, thinking about it or rushing to keep up, she does not understand why the husband will suddenly ask Anke''s dowry, if he is discovered, she does not know whether the husband will be angry. Her pace was slower. When she entered the next room, she saw Lin Xin dragging out a few boxes of dowry and not opening it. Then he saw that one of the boxes had completely disappeared, and there was even a piece of debris. nothing. Enke was very precious to her dowry. When she was still a grandmother of Lin Jiada, she was not willing to use her dowry. Now there is a box of dowry missing, and nine out of ten is taken away by the four rooms. Lin Xin turned sharply, his eyes refracting the fierce light and staring at the four rooms. The four rooms were seen by him, and he was playing drums. "French, I..." "Tell me, what is going on?" Lin Xin pointed at the box with anger, and already regretted the rough woman in her heart. At first, she was only trying to take a break from Encore. It happened that she also had a certain amount of beauty, and her birth was not high. She was a village girl. Her mind should not be too heavy, so he did not consider too much and took her away. Why have you thought about it? There is no education at all, and sure enough, the village is a village girl! The four rooms were scared by his sly face. "Frank, I, I..." "What do I want, why do you ask why things are less?" Lin Xin was finally provoked by her, and her voice suddenly loudened. I have never seen Lin Xins horrible side of the four-room scare sitting on the ground, tears falling down, crying hard, just dont explain why the dowry will be less, now I know how to pretend to be pitiful. Why didn''t you think about this after the dowry? Lin Xin can''t wait to kill this woman, he immediately called to wait for the four rooms of the small green. In the face of angry sons, Xiao Green was scared to explain it. The dowry that is missing is indeed taken from the four rooms. The four rooms are different from the two rooms. She came out from the countryside. She knows a lot of things and her mind is narrow. Because she has more mouths to eat at home, she was a child when she was a child. Knowing the importance of silver, under the influence of her mother, how much develops the habit of seeing money. Later, she married Lin Xin. Her days are just fine. Every day I eat well and wear it. The little days are very moist, so I understand the money better. Until Ankes heart was taken off, the four-room mother lived in the courtyard of Ankes heart by chance, and found that Ankes heart was placed in the next room without the dowry, and the beautiful jewelry was immediately tempted. She thought it was safe. I can no longer return to the Lin family, and the husband also said that after this yard belongs to her, the things inside are naturally hers. Although the four rooms vaguely felt that something was wrong, but once there was a second time for the third time. The four rooms are addictive. Every day, the dowry is taken away from the box and the little green is taken outside. The silver is replaced by a part of the family, and some of them are left with a lot of extravagant supplements. The four-room maidens are also some of the best, knowing that their daughters money was obtained by improper means. They not only did not have to persuade, but instead took daughters to take more dowry and fell off. The four rooms were uninformed. What she does. The more mellow the family is, the more the dowry is reduced. In just half a month, their family used a box of dowry. Lin Xins big eyes looked at his fourth room incredulously. Its no wonder, no one had a business with him who had a strange conversation with him. At the time, he said, ''I cant think of Lins embarrassment to himself. The room is so good''. At that time, he couldnt figure out why the man would say that, because only he knew that he was good for his own diverticulum. Its not bad to treat them badly, but its impossible to care for them in every possible way. When I get up, the other person should have seen the four-room maiden, so I will say that. Now that the truth is clear, Lin Xin wants to kill this woman. Thinking so, he suddenly rushed to the woman on the ground, this is a sly woman, and even caused him such a big trouble! The four rooms screamed and fell to the ground with his stomach. He just squatted on her stomach, and a heartbreaking pain came from the abdomen, and her face was white. "Blood!" Xiao Green was shocked and looked at the blood from the four-bedroom skirt. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to tell the young master, but she turned to see the young master sneer, but she didn''t care. Expression. "The child is gone, I didn''t intend to let the child be born." Lin Xin said coldly and ruthlessly, if it was not for the design of An Kexin, it would be impossible for him to let a few diverticularies harbor their children so quickly. In his mind, the first boy of the Lin family must be out of the main room. When he heard that he shouldnt listen, Xiaolan looked down in panic. "Father, save me, save our children..." The four-room blood-stained hand will grab Lin Xins clothes, but he will step back and grab a space. Lin Xin didn''t pay any attention to her. Then she called several people to come in and move the dowry out. Then she didn''t go back. It is imperative to make up the missing dowry, otherwise it is very likely that the family will play. Fortunately, An Kexin''s dowry list is also there. Lin Xin first let the next person move the other boxes to the lobby, and they took the two descendants to pick up the things in the warehouse. Because they didn''t know what the dowry was actually destroyed, he could only make up the difference. Replace it with something similar. After a lap, Lin Xin dared to guarantee that the dowry he made was definitely higher than the original one. In the lobby, when Lins couple couldnt stand An Ziran and Fu Wutians gas field, Lin Xin finally took the last two boxes of dowry, and one of the boxes was full. Lin Xin did this in order to hide his eyes and ears. "Anke''s dowry is all here, just a lot." Lin Xin calmly said to An Ziran, trying to make himself look very open, not letting him find the stuffy in the box. An Ziran glanced at him and let the next person who came with him open the lid of the box and read it roughly. "It is indeed a dowry of An Ke, but..." An Ziran stopped in the box before being evacuated by the four rooms and was dowered by Lin Xin. Suddenly, Lin Xin clenched his fist slightly, but he did not know that his change had fallen into the eyes of Fu Wutian who stood behind An Ziran. Fu Wutian stepped forward. "What is the problem with this box of dowry?" "It is a bit of a problem." An Ziran bent to pick up the top of a coral to pick up the beads, the various jewelry hidden under Lin Xin was exposed to them. Lin Xin can be sure that An Ziran found out. An Ziran had a headache for Angolas dowry for a while. These things were personally picked by him. Although it has been around for a while, the impression is still there. Lin Xin thought that the same thing was placed on it and he did not know that there was Are some of them dropped? "Lin Gongzi, how do you explain?" An Ziran put the coral back into the box, and then looked at Lin Xin, who was obviously not right, but moved a few boxes. Lin Xin actually used it for so long, it is impossible to say that there is a problem. "An Gongzi, the dowry has been returned to you, what else do you want to do, do you suspect that Lins dowry with your sister is not good?" Lins unclear situation, only remember that her son must have preempted her. "Mother!" Lin Xin shouted at her loudly, "Don''t say it." Lin looked at his son and didn''t understand why he wanted to stop himself. Didn''t he let himself do this? She wanted to ask but was pulled by Lin, who shook her head. Lin Xin can''t explain it, and can''t explain it. If you let others know that his four-room is so uncultivated, take the other people''s things without authorization. This kind of behavior is no different from the thief. It is not just her who is joke. The Lin family will also be implicated. "If Lin Gongzi can''t say it, maybe I can tell you on behalf of Lin Gongzi that the dowry in this box is actually added by the dead Lin Gongzi. The reason is that Lin Gongzis four-bedroom house in September sneaked out my sisters dowry. Its not a two-piece, but a whole box. Im right? An Zirans gaze glared at Lin Xin, but when he said it, he was shocked by a cold sweat. He finally understood that An Ziran was well prepared. He had already known that the four rooms had fallen dowry. Things. "How do you know about this?" Lin Xin knew that he couldn''t stop him. He simply said that he was very curious. He knew this thing, and An Ziran had not returned to Anyuan County for two days. It is reasonable to say that he should not know so soon. An Ziran said faintly: "You think, who is the **** shop where your bedroom is the jewellery?" Lin Xin''s face changed. Chapter 117： Punishment and persecution The **** shop of Anjia is not only the one in Anyuan County, but also the Taitai County is not far from Anyuan County. When An Changfu was alive, he had already opened the **** shop of Anjia to several nearby counties. However, Lin Xins four-room house was unlucky. What did the pawnshop not go to the pawnshop of Anjia? Anziran had already discovered this when he read the account book yesterday, so he was indeed prepared. Lin Xin''s face sank, and the aversion to the four rooms was a bit deeper. The Lins and the couple have already understood that the four-rooms of their sons sons have secretly taken away the dowry of Ankes dowry, and they are still dead to go to the pawnshop of Anjia? Lin''s eyes were black, and if Lin did not help, he fell directly on the ground. When he first knew the origin of the four rooms, he opposed his son to marry her, but the son said nothing, and finally put the four-bedroom into the door. Now, the broom star is actually black. "An Gongzi, I don''t know this beforehand, but I will give you a satisfactory explanation." After a moment of silence, Lin Xin finally spoke, knowing the loss, this time he did not dare to speak more confidently, and the momentum has also dropped a lot. An Ziran looked at him and said: "The things have been spent by your diverticulum. What can you give me? Some things can''t be done when you don''t make up." Lin Xin had guessed that he would not be willing to give up. He had planned well. Who knows that this kind of thing will happen, and Lins advantage is gone. "How about Angongzi?" "The scar on the forehead of Anke is indeed her self-sufficiency. This is not to blame others. I have already said it, but it does not mean that someone can make a knife on her face. She is also the second lady who settles down." Said. Lin Xin''s face changed, and Anke''s face was scarred. He knew it. Not only did he know that he was very clear, because he was looking at An Kexin''s face and was hurt. The person is his three rooms. The three rooms because Anke was hurting her abortion, so she deliberately used her sharp edge to draw her face after she was locked into the firewood room. At that time, Lin Xin came in and happened to see this scene, but he did not stop it. Afterwards, he did not even look for the doctor to see the injury. At that time, he didn''t think too much. He only knew that he wouldn''t let An Kexin be a good woman. So he did a little bit of it. If he knew that An Ziran would return to Anyuan County at this time, he would say nothing. The three rooms hurt An Kexin and gave the family a chance to fight back. Lin Xin took a deep breath. "In this case, I will give an account to An Gongzi in person, so that is all right?" "This is naturally the best." An Ziran looked like a black eye that could see people''s hearts. He looked at him with a smile. "But I don''t want to find someone to fool me." Lin Xins heart is a glimpse. He just really thought about finding a villain to replace the three-bedroom crime, because in his several rooms, the three-bedroom is his favorite, not only because she is good, but also because she is more compassionate than the three rooms. To be good-looking, but her biggest disadvantage is that she is a famous man. Lin Xin no longer likes the second room, as long as she thinks she is a famous monk, she has been asleep by many people, and her love for her will be a bit weaker, but in his plan, there was no three-bedroom, but he did not expect The three rooms were pregnant at the same time as the four rooms. Although it was a bit unexpected at the time, in order not to let others see the clues, he did not send people to protect the three rooms, and he thought that the three rooms were more than the four rooms, so even if they were right with Anke, the three rooms should have The ability to protect the children in the stomach, if not, at least should be behind the four rooms. However, the result is still very different from his guess, the three-room abortion, and the four-bedroom but lucky to protect the children in the belly. Unfortunately, Lin Xin encountered An Ziran whose IQ is still above him. An Ziran and Fu Wutian are not good fools, the husband checks, no one is more powerful than them. Lin Xin can''t, can only hand over the three houses. The uninformed three rooms were quickly brought to the public. I felt that the atmosphere in the lobby was a little weird. The face of the husband was not very good. There were two men she had never seen before. There was no reason for the three rooms to have a sense of uneasiness. "Fu Jun?" Three rooms and poorly looked at Lin Xin. Lin Xin shook his head and couldn''t bear it. He said in a hard heart: "Liu, a month ago, you deliberately used a knife to cut through An Kexin''s face and ruin her appearance. This is what you did, right? The three rooms are incredibly wide-eyed. Why did the husband ask her this question, and he didnt see it that day? The eyes fell on An Ziran and Fu Wutian. She seemed to understand something for a moment, and her face was white. Is this a plan to sacrifice her? Lin Xin calmed his face. "You don''t have to think about it. Your aunt has admitted that this is what you did. Now, in the face of the young master, you can make a knife on your face." Later, he threw a dagger from the next person to her. The iron dagger hits the ground and makes a heavy sound. Three rooms are soft on the ground, pale as paper, so that a woman like a flower jade ruined her appearance, this is a cruel thing, absolutely no woman got a hand. "If you don''t want to do it yourself, I will find someone to help you." Lin Xin said with a heart. The weak body of the three rooms suddenly shocked, looked up, pale face looked at her favorite man, this man gave her a rich life, but now she personally beat her into hell, this is the man she loves! She hates, but still picks up the dagger. I can control my strength with my own hands. If I change another person, the other party doesn''t know how to be serious. It really ruined her face. Her life is really ruined, and her courage is strong. The sharp dagger leaves a cheek on the right side of the three rooms. Blood marks, but not deep. Lin Xin wrinkled his eyebrows, such a shallow scar... "All right." Just as Lin Xin was ready to speak, An Zirans cold voice suddenly sounded, not to continue, but to be good, meaning that the three rooms could not ruin their faces, and that the wound on her face still had a chance to be cured. The bloodshot dagger fell to the ground. The three rooms squinted and hung their heads. The crowd could not see her expression, but everyone thought she was very happy. In fact, her eyes reflected a trace of resentment. After that, An Ziran and Fu Wutian left the Lin family. Anjia, An Kexin learned that they went to Linjia to get her back to the dowry. They walked out of the room early in the morning and ran to the hall to wait for them. This time they refused to be seen by the next person. Her face has been ruined, no matter how it is cured, and she is now a woman who has been abandoned. If she wants to come, no man will be willing to marry her. Her only dependence is only the dowry. Zheng Bis thoughts are the same, but she is more worried that An Ziran will lie to them. For example, the dowry is coming back, but they are cheating that they have not returned. This kind of thought is purely the heart of a gentleman! A woman''s dowry, he still does not swallow, although he does not like Enke mother and daughter. Seeing a few boxes and a lack of appearance in front of her, Enke''s heart is full of scars on the face, the more ugly, the few people do not open their eyes. Enke had no idea that some dowry could not be matched, and her mother immediately moved the dowry to her room, but she had not forgotten to ask one thing before. "Big Brother, have you revenge for me after I went to Lin Family with my brother-in-law?" An Ziran found that her face was really thick and the wall was not bad. Uninformed people heard this sentence and thought how good their relationship was. "Lin Xin has already punished his diverticulum." Just like this? Encores eyes widened. An Zirans eyes are condensed and displeased: Otherwise, what do you want, you will not think that you have killed two innocent lives, and that you will be buried in Lins house for you? Do you not want to think about where you are wrong? !" Ann''s heart suddenly twisted. An Ziran went on to say: "There is one more thing to tell you. Although you have been taken down by Lin Xin, but after all, it is the person who married, and still does that kind of thing, so tomorrow I will let Su Guanjia give it to you. Find a new house, and you and your mother will move out the day after tomorrow." "I don''t want to move out!" Enkes heart heard that he had to go on his own, and the reaction was extremely embarrassing. She knew how An Zhenran might be so kind to help her to play back the dowry at Lins house. She wanted to drive her out of the house, shes already Miserable, An Ziran actually wanted to drop her down on her stone, and she couldnt help but hate him. "I don''t agree." Zheng Bi anxious expression. Moving out means that there is no relationship with Anjia. They can triumphantly come to the present, relying on the Anjia. If they dont have the protection of their families, what should they do? The two refused resolutely, but An Ziran was ironed this time. If they stayed, they would only make them corrupt the reputation of the family. He couldnt easily clean the house and could not be destroyed because of them. Su Guanjias movements are very fast. An Ziran is talking about tomorrow. He finished the day, and the place he is looking for is still the farthest from the Anjia new house. Chapter 118： Ali Township The news that Ankes mother and daughter were driven out of their homes soon spread to Anyuan County. Almost no one sympathizes with their mother and daughter. Instead, they are saying that Anziran is doing well. Such people should not let them stay in Anjia. What Ankes heart was doing at Lins home, and Zheng Bis going to the door to go crazy, had already spread to Anyuan County. At that time, the people who married their mother and daughter did not know how many, they even expected An Ziran to come back soon to deal with the two. Woman, I dont know if God heard their voices, and finally the young master really came back. "In my opinion, it is still light to drive their mother and daughter out of their homes." A big seller who sells vegetables thinks of her mother and daughter and she hates it. She hates this kind of wife most, especially the thing that An Kexin has caused the miscarriage of two women. "No, it should be sent to the government. It is not a pity that such a woman is dead." Another quickly joined. Sing a big sigh of selling vegetables, "The Shaodong family is too kind." "Change me, this kind of person I don''t want to find a house for them, it is cheaper to go out directly." The two said very loudly. From time to time, some people echoed a few words. A group of people talked so energetically that no one noticed the people standing in the alley behind them. While listening to their conversation, they were distorted and not adult. They were It was An Kexin and Zheng Bi who were driven out of their homes. The house that Su Guanjia had asked for them had to go through the market, but what made them most unbearable was that the house was one day and one place compared with the old and new houses of Anjia. Both of them lived in the comfort of the big house, and suddenly let them move into the house that is no different from the slum in the eyes of the two, almost no disgusting spit out. The two ran back to the home to find An Ziran, and the goalkeeper did not let them in. An Ziran had already told all the people that he would not let them in. Any family has already made a clear relationship with them. The two are no longer An family. When this statement came out, the people cheered behind An Ziran. I don''t have to see these two women at home again. No one in the family has to hate the two mothers and daughters. It is clear that there is no arrogant capital, but every time they are like a big backing behind them, I really think that the young master will help them? Dreaming is almost the same! The next day when the two were driven out of their homes. Enke''s mother and daughter re-purchased a house with a dowry. The house was bigger and cleaner than the Su butler. For this reason, the two were dominated by a large amount of money, but they did not know. The two women have never lived outside, and naturally they dont know the market of the house. In addition, the two peoples affairs are raging. Now, Anyuan County does not know that Ankes mother and daughter were driven out of the house with a dowry, so they were slaughtered. It is foreseeable. After leaving the home, the two spent money and big hands, not long after, a box of dowry was spent. However, they did not wait for them to take off all the dowry, and the remaining boxes of dowry were moved to a box by a few thieves in one night. The money house in Anyuan County was opened by Anjia, and Ankes mother and daughter did not trust An Ziran, so they did not dare to put the dowry in the bank, and the result was remembered by those who were uncomfortable. Without the dowry, the two mens days were difficult, and they had to sell the house that had just lived in less than a month and moved to the broken house that Sus housekeeper had found for them. An episode occurred while selling the house. The buyer is not a native of the county. His estimated house price is half the price of Ankes mother and daughter when they first bought it, and told them that the house is worth only this price. Enkes mother and daughter naturally did not believe that the buyer saw that they were women, so they wanted to hang them. The opinions of the two sides could not be unified, and the final sale was still not made. In order to confirm that the buyer lied to them, Ankes mother and daughter found several buyers, and the final conclusion was the same as the first one. They only knew that they were cheated at the beginning. If the two are smart enough, they should not sell the house. Selling a house and renting a house is a short-term and long-term investment. The latter is obviously better, but how can a woman who has never paid attention to this kind of thing know about it. In the end, the two had to find the first buyer because the price he paid was the highest. An Ziran didn''t know these things. Even if he knew that there would be no trace of sympathy, he and Fu Wutian left Anyuan County in the name of play on the second day after they were driven out of their homes. Ali Township is far away from Anyuan County. If you are in a hurry, you can arrive in up to ten days. The carriage is a little longer, the fastest half a month, and the longest is twenty days. In order to get back in the past year, they didnt stop all the way. Fortunately, the people who took this time were all soldiers under the hands of Fu Wutian. They all went on foothills, and it was a common thing for a month or two. So this hard work is easy for them. The reason why Ali Township is remote is not only because of the distance. Ali Township is located on the southwestern border of Daya, bordering Gaoze, but there is a huge mountain range between the two land, and Ali Township is a state surrounded by several mountains. The mountains melt snow and form many rivers, and two more. The basins embraced by the mountains have typical ecological characteristics and have broad development prospects. However, because the distance is too far, it is the land of Fu Xiao, so Chongming Emperor never had a heart for Ali. For a long time, Ali Township has been in a remote situation because of backward traffic and its remote location. Its owner, Fu Xiao, has died in the battlefield. At the beginning, Fu Xiao accepted the first royal seal and got the land that was not too small, but he was not interested in governance. Later, he appointed the former head of the town to help him manage Ali Township, the father of the current township chief. Before leaving, the position of the township leader was passed to his son. The current township head Xu Weiye is an ambitious person. He knows that Ali Township is a prince named Fu Xiao in the Imperial City, but he has already died in the battlefield, and his only son has also attacked his father''s business and became the **** of war in Daya. If there is no accident, Ali Township will always Under his management. In order to completely control Alixiang in his own hands, the young township leader used ten years to constantly collect money and cultivate his own people. Ten years is not short. There are not many decades in a person''s life. Xu Weiye has indeed succeeded. However, although he is an ambitious person, his ability is limited. He just turned Ali Township into his own land, but he did not drive the people of Ali Township to make a fortune together, or some people still have to eat too much to wear. Days. The sudden arrival of Guan Wei was not expected by Xu Weiye, but it was also planned. He had set a decade for not just for this moment. The problem mentioned in Guan Yuxin is Xu Weiye. Xu Weiye knew that after he was Fu Wutians men, he did not reveal a hint of flattery or arrogance. Instead, he seemed to be the real master of Ali Township. When Guan Wei proposed that he needed a large amount of land to grow crops, he only gave one The small piece, the reason is that Ali Township has no extra land to plant for him, it is not bad to squeeze out a small piece. Xu Weiye has no fear, but in the end it is still ten years of life of the township to make him forget. Under the management of their father and son, Ali Township has been in existence for 20 or 30 years. It has been too long for them to forget who is the real master. However, for the people of Alixiang, in addition to the older generation, the young people nowadays have little knowledge of the existence of Fu Wangfu. This is an reliance of Xu Weiye. Only when he took over the post of the township chief of Ali, he ordered the older generation not to mention the words of Fu Wangfu. It is obvious that he was already in this plan when he did not take over as the head of the township. The tube can be resistant to a large one, and after all, it is limited. Xu Weiye sent people to spread rumors, saying that some people wanted to grab some strange things from their land, which led to the people in Alixiang who were very resistant to their arrival. The cultivation of castor is very difficult. If these things cannot be solved, I am afraid that it will be harvested next year. The hoof of the hoof sounded on the narrow path, and dozens of horse-riding strong men surrounded a black carriage to the opposite mountain, which is the only gateway to Ali Township. The team''s huge team is An Ziran and Fu Wutian. After more than half a month''s journey, they finally came to Ali Township, the land known as the oasis. The road is sparsely populated, the closer you are to Ali Township, the fewer people there are. When they get here, they can see a figure for almost a long time. Passing through the mountains on both sides, the team finally came to the real entrance of Ali Township. It was a hexagonal pavilion. There were a few shadows in the pavilion. It was the tube and Shao Fei who came to pick them up. They learned that they arrived this day and they were waiting here early in the morning. Chapter 119： Township Xu Weiye [Yin Yin is here to celebrate the New Year, I wish you all a happy new year and wish you all the best. PS: Ge Qian''an mentioned in the previous article was left in the Junzi City, so it was changed to Zhongyue. "Zhong Yue? How come you come?" Shao Feiyi saw the heroic and handsome, and the handsome woman who jumped from the horse''s back immediately showed an unexpected color, because the letter did not mention it, so he did not know that the person who came was Zhongyue. Ge Qian''an was left by An Ziran in the city of Junzi. The purpose was to help Fu Yuanfan, so Zhongyue replaced him with An Ziran and Fu Wutian. The bell month of a purple dress looked more neat than usual, and she was loyal to her along the way. Zhongyue glanced at him, coldly saying: "You can come, can''t I come?" Shao Fei touched his head. "Of course not. I just wondered why Qianan didn''t come. He usually followed Wang Hao." Since An Ziran married Fu Wangfu, Ge Qianan has almost become his personal guard. Every time he goes there, he can see Ge Qian''an figure, so he thinks where Wang Hao is, where Ge Qian''an will be. "He stayed in the Junzi City to help." Zhong Yueyan did not pay any attention to him, and he turned to the side of the tube and left. Under the leadership of a team, a group of people came to the place where they lived. This is where you live? An Ziran looked at the dilapidated huts in front of him. This place is afraid that only the homeless shackles will live. But what really surprised him is that there is no way for those who are so smart, it seems that Xu Albert is indeed a troublesome person. Guan Wei knows that living here is a big loss of his image, but his face is not seen at all, shrugging his shoulders and saying: "The Xu Weiye suddenly used Ali Township as his land, colluded with many villagers for us, can have this cottage to live. Already good." Moreover, he does not bring a lot of people. It is not good for him to be in conflict. Moreover, he has to use the land of Ali Township to grow ramie. If the contradictions intensify, it is difficult to guarantee that Xu Weiye will not be on the ramie. When he first arrived in Ali Township, he sent someone to inquire about the person of Xu Weiye and found that the person was inferior. Once the peasants resisted him, the crops in the field were destroyed overnight, and such things are endless, so he I can only temporarily grieve myself. "Do you want Wang Ye and Wang Hao to live here too?" Zhong Yue looked at Guan Wei with contempt, and he was the first wise man in the army. It seems that smart people should change hands. Guan Xiao laughs without saying. Shao Fei did not understand the meaning of their conversation. Some troubles caught the hair. "Wang Ye and Wang Hao can''t live here, of course, but where are we going to find a house?" "We don''t need us to find it." Guan Wei meaningfully looked at the two people standing together, Xu Weiye is courageous, he dare to put it in front of the real master of Ali township? Really smart people know how to be small and can''t bear to make trouble. As a man, Fu Wutian might have wronged his Wang Hao living in this dilapidated hut, and immediately decided to go to Xu Weiye. Xu Weiye was the "land snake" of Ali Township. Their arrival did not pass him. He had already received news when he entered Ali Township. Not enough, he did not know that the people on the carriage were the two masters of Ali Township. The place where Xu Weiye lived and the house that they lived in was like a mansion. The house covers an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters. One old man lives in it. There are two lions in the doorway. A plaque with the word "Xu Fu" is especially powerful. However, how can a small township owner live in such a big house? It can be seen from the house that Xu Weiye has been corrupted a lot in these years, and he is also daring to change Xu to Xu. The reason is that the word ''fu'' is generally only used by the aristocrats and bureaucrats. Although Xu Weiye is the township head of Ali Township, he is a bureaucrat, but his grade is lower than that of the four products. According to the law of Da Ya, officials below the four products are not qualified to name the house. Xu Weiyes move has violated Da Yas law, and he is required to ask sin according to the law. "Stand up, this is not the place where you can easily enter, hurry!" The guards had already noticed their existence. When they saw that they had walked to the gate of Xufu, they immediately stood in front of them, and they looked like they were pests. It is not unreasonable to have any kind of guards. There is no one to answer. Zhongyue was the most direct. He walked over to grab the collar of the guard. When he hadnt reacted, he threw him down the steps. He rolled a few laps before he lay flat. The whole guard was paralyzed. The first time he met someone who dared to do something to him, he hadnt had such a thing in Ali Township for a long time, because many people were afraid of Xus lord and didnt dare to talk to Xus people. Hands-on, even if he is just a slut. "you guys" The guard was so angry that he quickly got up and opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Without waiting for his words to come out, everyone went into Xufu, and the guards smashed into the face of the squad, and these people ate the bears and leopards. Soon, some people will report this matter. However, Xu Weiye had already known their whereabouts. He deliberately did not tell the guards that he wanted to kill them. So even he did not expect them to break in directly. Dozens of people crowded into the wide lobby of Xufu and suddenly became crowded. Xu Weiye soon appeared at the door of his own lobby, and at first glance, he immediately saw two men sitting on the main seat of the lobby without the owner''s consent. The person on the right looks like a gentle and cool handsome young man. On his left and right side is a tall and burly man. The man has a deep silhouette, the facial features are angular and sinuous, and the person who sees it is a good person. The person, the momentum is not the person that ordinary people can have. Xu Weiye turned his mind and immediately guessed the identity of the man. Dare to sit in his position without scruple, this man should be Fu Xiao''s son Fu Wutian, and also the real master of Ali township. When he thought of the master''s word, Xu Weiye couldn''t help but sneer. Alixiang was the place where he and his father had been in business for 20 or 30 years. This Fu Tiantian was good, and once he wanted to enjoy it, how could it be so easy? He planned for ten years. This is the moment. In my heart, the face is not obvious. Xu Weiye gathered his robe and looked up and walked in. The eyes of the people immediately concentrated on him. Xu Weiye not only did not retreat, but enjoyed this kind of gaze. He was a person who loved the fame, and his favorite eyes were concentrated on him, which would make him feel great. "Who are you, dare to privately swear by my Xu?" Xu Weiye did not break the Futian identity. Instead, he pretended to be stupid. As long as they did not recognize their identity, he would not admit it. Zhong Yue screamed: "Bold, I haven''t seen the king''s prince!" Xu Weiye sneered: "Wang Ye Wang? Are you a fool at my Xu Weiye? I just ran out and said that I am Wang Ye, do I have to kneel down to them? If there is no evidence to prove your identity, I am The township head of Ali Township is fully capable of driving you out of Ali Township!" Zhong Yue immediately colded his face, this Xu Weiye really is not a good deal. "How do you want to prove?" Right here, a laughing and laughing voice suddenly sounded, with a trace of indescribable movement, as if this is a very interesting thing. Xu Weiye turned his head and saw the man in the main position looking at him with a pair of black eyes. He fixed his mind and said: "Its very simple. When I send a book to a gentleman city, as long as I prove your identity, let I will never give you a complaint every day." When this statement came out, everyone could not help but move their sights to him again. He is a good idea to play. It takes more than half a month from Ali Township to Junzi City. If there is a slight delay on the road, it will probably take a month. It will be a month or two. During this time, he does not have to entertain them with all his heart. Earn a happy time for yourself. Fu Wutian took down his sleeves and looked at him with a look of speculation. "You don''t have to be so troublesome, this king has a faster and better way." "What?" I don''t know why, Xu Weiye suddenly saw a glimpse. Fu Wutian stood up without warning, and slowly walked over to Xu Weiye. In the eyes of the latter, he violently shot his neck, and with a little effort, he mentioned the rich Xu Weiye in the air, and the latter rose. The face was red, and the legs were forced to go in the air. "Ah, killing!" The next person in Xufu saw this scene suddenly screaming and screaming. He turned to want to run out and ask people to come, but was stopped by Fu Wutians men, and the door was blocked by several soldiers. However, the screams of the next person did bring some people over, but those people were also blocked outside. The housekeeper of Xufu wanted to come in. He just pushed twice, and a soldiers knife knocked on the knife. His back neck, the butler''s '''' fell to the ground. The next person just screamed, and the soldiers cold eyes swept over, suddenly screaming. In the lobby Fu Wutians bloodthirsty road: If you kill you, you dont need to prove it to you. Xu Wei was angry with his lips, but he couldn''t say a word. He had an intuition. Fu Wutian really wanted to kill him until his eyes began to turn white and he felt the hands on his neck loose. The next moment, He fell to the ground. Xu Weiye gasped heavily, until he felt better. He pointed to Fu Wutian and said: "You, there is no Wang Fa in your eyes, but I am the township chief of Ali Township, kill me, you will not Its better. As soon as the words came out, he felt that the eyes of the people were once again concentrated on him, but this time it was moved, as if he had said something interesting. "It seems that the ten-year-old township leader has completely forgotten who is the master of Ali Township. This king will tell you that in Ali Township, the king is Wang Fa, killing you, who dares to say this king?" The cool and handsome screaming voice rang through the entire lobby, and even the Xufu people outside the door were shocked to hear a sound. Compared with their majestic lord, this man is simply a devil. This is The war **** of Daya! Xu Weiye finally found out that he underestimated Fu Wutian. However, also, Ali Township is still too far away. The news about Fu Wutian cannot be transmitted here without a word. Even Xu Weiye only knows that Fu Wutian has been fighting with his father since he was a child. Other things about him have never been heard. Over. "Xu Xiangchang, you are a smart person. Some words, this king does not want to say the second time." Fu Wutians voice rang in the ear of Xu Weiye, but it was like a demon that made him chilly. In the end, he had to lower his head for his own life. "The villain Xu Weiye saw the prince..." "Ok?" "Seeing Wang Hao." Shao Feis eyes are round and round, and he knows that Xu Weiyes meeting with Wang Ye will certainly not be better. This is not the case. The first time I saw them, the kind of high-spirited attitude instantly collapsed and screamed like a mouse. Like a lion. He didn''t endure like Guan Wei. He knew that he didn''t come with him when he died. As a result, he lived in the broken house for so long, and he was covered with mosquitoes, and he still looked at Xu Weiyi every day. The little mans face swayed from him, and every time he thought about it, he was so irritated that he couldnt wait to pull out his knife at the waist and kill him. Finally, they lived in Xufu. There are not many wealthy people in Ali Township, so the best place to live in Ali Township is Xufu. Xu Weiye was almost scared by Fu Wutian''s behavior. This time, he did not dare to resort to small means. Together with a group of people, he also lived in the room of Xufu. Chapter 120： Remediation "This Xu Weiye, when he went to the township for ten years, seems to have been corrupted a lot." After moving to the wing of Xufu, a group of people looked at the luxury and high-end rooms in front of them. Shao Fei hated Xu Weiye more and more, and even the rooms were so beautifully decorated. Imagine how luxurious Xu Weiye lived. This guy actually let them live for a few months to break the house, to do him sooner or later! "Don''t talk nonsense." Guan Yan walked past him and took a picture of his back. This kind of thing everyone knows, it doesn''t make much sense to say it. Shao Feis dissatisfaction said: You dont always shoot my head, what if you shoot silly? Guan Wei suddenly stopped. Shao Fei almost couldn''t stop hitting his back and asked a short distance to retreat: "What''s the matter?" Guan Yan turned around, and the beautiful face outlined a kind of unsatisfactory smile. "Its silly, let me see if its really stupid." Then he grabbed his arm and pulled it to the front. Check his head. Shao Fei reacted when he stayed and quickly shot his hand. Guan Yan has a way of saying things: "Check it out, don''t make a fool, as stupid as before." "You, you, you..." Shao Fei''s face was red. Guan Yans smile. In the next room, Ann, who just saw this scene, couldnt help but smile. "It seems that Guan Wei likes to bully Shao Fei." Fu Wutian, who heard this, glanced at their room. "Shao Fei has a rib, his character is relatively straight, his brain is really not very agile, but he is too smart to see, and honest people like to tease." Do you like Shao Fei? An Ziran guessed that with himself and Fu Wutian as a precedent, now that there are two men around him who love him, he will not be surprised, so he thinks that Guan Wei and Shao Feis mode of getting along is a bit like ''like you guessing bullying you''. . "This is not the first time to bully Shao Fei. I haven''t seen any sparks from them before." Fu Wutian didn''t pay much attention to his subordinates'' emotional life. Because they have a lot of people, Xu Fu really does not have so many vacancies, so the two live in a room, only a single room in the bell, because only one of them is a girl. An Ziran took into account that the road was relatively far away, and the family may not be able to adapt to the long journey, so this time he did not bring any of the family''s shackles, surrounded by Fu Wutian''s men. Xu is the result of Fu Wutians shock, and Xu Weiye did not dare to neglect them. After they settled down, Xu Weiye sent people to ask Fu Wutian and An Ziran to go to the front hall for dinner. They also had Guan Wei, Shao Fei and Zhong Yue at the same table, and others opened several other tables. Although I was psychologically prepared, when I saw it, everyone still flashed a sentence - Xu Weiye began to pretend to be a grandson. There is no such extravagant dish on the dinner table. There are not many dishes, only one plate, and there is a little bit of meat in the vegetables. The other is not cabbage, but pickles, a dozen taro, and then a pot of porridge, although not to follow The poor households are the same, but they are not in line with the current Xufu. I am afraid that no one believes in this kind of thing. Xu Fu was so luxurious, it was made of glass and bricks. It is said that Xu Weiyes family eats these things three times a day, and he tells him that no one believes in corruption. But for everyone, the simple and rough things have been eaten. When the war was first, how many times the grain was not delivered in time, the soldiers could not eat enough, they had to eat bark to dig the roots, and then they worked hard. experienced. "Oh, Wang Ye, Wang Hao, please don''t hesitate to invite Haihan." Xu Weiye smiled and pretended. Although he is afraid of Fu Tiantian, it does not mean that he will not find the scene back. He is a vengeful person who can find a face in such a small place. He is very happy to do so, if Fu Wutian is because of this. With him, he can use this topic instead. Xu Weiye thought that the person who opened the mouth would be Fu Wutian, but he didn''t want to be a teenager sitting beside him. A pair of cold eyes fell on him, with a little bit of scrutiny, and there was a feeling of being seen through. "Xu Xiangchang''s house is so big, every piece of ornament looks like an ordinary item. Since I have been willing to spend this area, how can I invite the guests to eat but it is so shabby, can Xu Xiangchang look down on us?" Don''t go back and cut into the subject. Xu Weiye did not expect that he would be so crisp and neat, and he couldnt answer it for a moment. "Wang Hao said to laugh, not Xu is not willing, the decorations you said are actually fake, just look good. As for Xu Fu, in fact, just to rush a facade, Xu Fu built materials are very common, And Xu said that it is also the township head of Ali township, can not let outsiders look down, thinking that Ali township is not Seoul, you say yes?" An Ziran smiled at him with a smile. "Since it is fake, it seems that even if he accidentally broke, Xu Xiangchang should not feel distressed?" Xu Weiye twitched his face. "That, that is." He naturally hears the threat of the other party''s words, but can he say that it is true? Of course not, otherwise it is to lift a rock and lick your own feet. Xu Weiye is a good face person, so the decorations on his house are mostly true, just like the vases of two half-man tall at the entrance of the lobby. It was the real thing that he specially scoured, and he spent a lot of money on him. If you really break it, he will definitely feel bad. Thinking of this, Xu Weiye couldn''t help but be scared. It seems that he has to find a time to let people collect these valuable things. When he thought so, Shao Feis eyes lit up because of An Zirans words. He was not giving the opportunity to give Xu Weiye a little color, revenge for the things he had been letting them live in the broken house some time ago. This opportunity finally came. Because the food is simple, everyone eats fast. So Xu Weiye thought that they would not be able to eat it. As a result, together with more than a dozen hoes, they were swept away, and there was no residue left. Some soldiers even felt that they were not full, and they had more than a dozen gimmicks with Xu Weiye. Xu Weiyes face, which he thought he had reached them, was blue. However, the expression that really made him unable to hold back was the thing that Shao Fei had to do with the joint management. After dinner, the two left and right, very tacitly walked out of the front hall to move to the lobby, just as they walked into the lobby door, a soldier brother walked too fast, accidentally hit Shao Fei, Shao Fei body one Hey, accidentally hit the vase on the side, the vase fell to the ground under the stunned eyes of Xu Weiye and became a piece of debris. But things are not over yet, Xu Weiye has not had time to feel his vase, and the second identical vase is broken. Xu Weiye shuddered and looked at the direction of the sound. The picture of Xu Fu, who was holding his body and holding Xu, appeared in his eyes. I think it is an accident when I look at it. Xu Weiye knows that this is absolutely impossible to be an accident. However, Guan Wei is obviously better than Shao Fei. The person he borrowed is not a soldier, but a descendant of Xu Fu, and it is just a good calculation. "Xu Xiangchang, really is not enough, I accidentally broke the fakes in your house, you will not mind?" Shao Fei hurriedly walked up to him, posing a guilty exaggerated expression In the eyes, it is definitely a schadenfreude. When I heard the word fake, Xu Weiye took a few more faces. Guan Wei also came over and apologized: "Xu Xiangchang, please don''t blame your next person, she did not deliberately hit the next, but fortunately it is only a fake, it will not be a pity, you say yes? Xu Weiye almost squirted out an old blood. The two men were clearly deliberate, but the one that made him most angry was the words of Guan Yan. Not only did he insert a sword in his chest, but he also shirked his fault on his next person. He had to swallow the blood. "No, it doesn''t matter, anyway... it''s fake." Xu Weiye gritted his teeth. "It doesn''t matter." Shao Fei''s stunned pat on the chest. "I just scared me. I think that the two big vases are real, or Xu Xiangchang has a foresight, knowing that this will happen. Things are first put on two fake vases." Xu Weiye smiled and smiled, and silently swallowed the old blood back. He vowed to make these people look good, otherwise he would not surname Xu. Later, Xu Weiye called several people to clean up the pieces of the vase, and it was completed in a short while, until there were only a few of them in the lobby. Everyone snorted a few words, and An Ziran stepped into the topic. Ali town rarely snows, and occasionally it will not snow for too long. Although this time is already winter, the nettle is usually two hundred and fifty days from sowing to maturity. If you expand the planting range now, it will be just next fall. Harvest, miss will be a lot of trouble. Chapter 121： Aqijia Xu Weiye expected that they would mention this issue, and he already thought of an excuse. The excuse is the same as the reason for his reply to Guan Wei, and he did not make a mistake. There is not much extra land in Ali Township, because most of the land is ordered by the villagers of Alixiang to plant various crops, but only Most of the crops were planted one and a half months ago. When Guan Wei and Shao Fei contacted them in the hexagonal pavilion, they had already said this to An Ziran on the road. Xu Weiye was deliberate. He knows that Guan Wei is Fu Wutian''s men, and he knows that they will not give up, so deliberately let the villagers do this when Fu Wutian and An Ziran have not come yet. The purpose is to first try to be strong, so that even if An Ziran And Fu Wutian came over and they could not order the villagers to dig up the crops in the fields. Generally speaking, this is true, but on the way, An Ziran saw the crops planted in Ali Township and found that the vast majority were actually rice. The soil in Alixiang is also suitable for growing rice, but not all soils are suitable. Due to the topography, the area of ??rice is very small. If Hongzhou is used, the area suitable for growing rice in Alixiang should be less than 20 in Hongzhou. One of the points. Alixiang is located in arid and semi-arid areas, irrigation is all underground, river water and snow-capped mountains in the region, so the main crops in Ali town should be wheat and corn. An Ziran studied the terrain and climate of Ali Township, so I know this, but the results are very different from what he imagined. Ali Township has always been dominated by rice for decades. No wonder there are dozens of villagers in Ali Township. I can''t get rich in the year, and it''s hard to use wealth. "Fu Wangye, Fu Wanghao, I don''t want to, but there is no extra land. You should have seen it when you came over. The villagers have already planted the rice seedlings, if you want the villagers to dig the rice seedlings. Come out, then I have nothing to say." Xu Weiyes regretful expression, but his eyes are already full of gloating, dare to make him not happy, he will not let them happy, he is now glad that he has the foresight, to prevent in advance. An Ziran said: "Xu Xiangchang, do you know that there are many places in Ali Township that are not suitable for growing rice?" "Oh? I want to hear it." Xu Weiye did not care about his words. He has been a township head for ten years, but he never knew this kind of argument. He thought that An Ziran had deliberately said this. The rice is warm and moist, and needs to be planted in a sunny and temperature-friendly place. Ali town is arid and semi-arid, and the water resources are not abundant, so it is not suitable for large-scale rice cultivation. Listening to An Ziran slowly, Xu Weiye sneered in his heart. I thought, Ill be swearing, I want to see if you can stop it. Fu Wangzhen thought that Ali Township is suitable for planting. Wouldn''t it be the kind of strange crop that you are going to plant? Xu Weiye taunted. An Ziran gave him a deep look. "Ran is just one of them. The climate in Alixiang is more suitable for planting drought-tolerant crops such as wheat and corn. If Xu Xiangchang does not believe it, he can find someone to try." Xu Weiye smiled and said: "Fu Wanghao is joking with me. The crops in the field have been planted. Even if I am willing, the villagers may not be willing." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xu Weiye gave a false smile. "Since Fu Wanghao has confidence, he can go and try it. If the villagers agree, I have nothing to say." An Ziran and so on is his sentence. "So, that''s it." Xu Weiye does not regret it. He has confidence that the villagers will never agree, because no one is willing to drop their rice bowl. If there is no rice in the field, there will be no harvest in the next year. How will they eat next year? Its not that you can try it, the key is to let them eat enough. After the agreement was reached, they went out. An Ziran is going to take a look at the nettles that Guan Wei has planted. At the beginning, it was not unplanned for him to let the people take the lead to Ali Township. Since Fu Wutian told him that Ali Township is suitable for planting ramie, the case allowed him to thoroughly understand the geographical ecology and climate of Ali Township. Later, he painted several areas suitable for cotton planting on the map of Ali Township. Before the departure, He handed the map of Ali Township to him. It is a pity that he only completed a small number of tasks, and he was able to plant other crops by Xu Weiye. Xu Weiye also called their own people after they went out, let them release rumors, saying that some people want to collect their land, but did not say what they did, as long as they let the villagers resist Anziran. Some time ago, the same thing happened when Guan Wei came here. Although it was not finished, as long as the news spread again, the villagers of Alixiang would definitely think that his plan was half successful. That box, An Ziran a group of people have arrived in Xinhe. Xinhe is located in the northern part of Ali Township. It is a small county in Ali Township. It is where Xu Weiye plans to plant ramie, but the area of ??ramie is less than 100 acres. Hundreds of acres can''t play any role, so it is necessary to expand the planting area, but how to expand is a problem. The ecological resources of Xinhe River are relatively abundant, and the conditions for developing forestry and animal husbandry are better. However, under the management of Xu Weiye, Xinhe did not do the opposite. When I first learned that Guan Wei wanted the land here, he gave the pipe to nearly 100 acres of land, and the next second made the villagers plant rice on the rest of the land, so they walked all the way and saw the whole It is only seedling-like rice. "There is not much of Xu Weiye''s ability, but it will ruin Ali Township." When An Ziran sees the back, his mood is getting worse and worse. There are not many people who can make him angry, but this Xu Weiye can count one. Fu Wutian stared at his side face. "Can Wang Hao have a way?" Others immediately raised their ears. They also couldn''t understand Xu Weiye''s smug little face, especially Shao Fei, so they all hope that Wang Hao can teach him. In fact, with Fu Tiantian''s ability, Xu Weiye can completely go to the Fa-rectification. This is his territory, that is, Chongming Emperor can''t ask questions, but Xu Weiye and his father and son have been selling for Ali for 20 or 30 years. They have already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Because Fu Wangfu has not appeared for more than 20 years, many people have forgotten them. If they kill Xu Weiye when they come, it is very likely to cause panic among the villagers, which is not conducive to the development of An Ziran in Ali Township. "Of course, yes, you can watch it." An Ziran sold a pass and for the time being did not intend to tell them what it was. Xu Weiye would never have thought that An Ziran chose the most direct and simple method, and no one can refuse this method. After reading the situation of Xinhe, the group returned to Xufu, and the sun was about to go down. Xu Weiye knew that they would not have any gains, and then came over and gave a few words of condolences and got a satisfactory answer before leaving. The next day, Xu Weiyes rumors spread in Ali town. Out of Xu Weiye''s surprise, An Ziran did not act immediately, and they did not go out on this day. Instead, they stayed in Xufu and didn''t step out of the door. Instead, Fu Wutian''s men ran out every day. When they came back, they went directly to Anzi. However, with Fus room, its hidden that he sent someone to inquire, but he didnt ask anything. "The head of the township, you said they will not..." Xu Weiyes confidant Yang Long is more than a gesture of wiping his neck. Although he is confident in the plan of the township manager, but the other party is not an ordinary person, but the people of Fuwangfu, if those people want to kill them, they certainly can''t resist, so he is worried that they will go this extreme. road. "will not!" Xu Weiye denied it without hesitation. How is the township chief sure? Xu Weiye told him his own guess, and An Ziran thought that it was one of his suspicions, but because he knew this, he was also curious about what they were planning, but they were too Strict, his people are simply not close. "No matter what they want to do, I won''t let them succeed." Xu Weiye showed a hint of gloom in his eyes. There are dozens of households near the Xinhe River and the Magou River. These people have four to five acres of fields. Their fields are suitable for growing wheat, corn and cotton, but they are reclaimed into rice fields because of Xu Weiye. The climatic conditions are not suitable, so the annual harvest is not much. Dozens of families can only do a little bit of satiety every year, and there is no more, so their living conditions are actually not very good. One of them could not do it even if they were full. The family''s male name is Aqi. He and his wife have two sons and one daughter, but the wife is a foreigner. Five years ago, he left because of poverty. He left a man to take care of three children. In order not to be hungry to three children, Aceh often gets up early, but the annual harvest has not increased much. He vaguely knows what the reason is, but never dares to think about it. In this way, the family struggles on the poverty line, this year. Even eating has started to have problems. "Children, have a meal." After returning from the field, Aceh took the leftover meal out of the house and heated it up. Then he entered the house and called his child out for dinner. After a while, three children ran out of the house. The biggest child is already ten years old, the youngest girl is only five years old, and the three children are skinny, obviously not eating enough, but their eyes have an enviable look. There are very few things on the dinner table, only half a pot of water is porridge, and there are a few pickles. Azi first gave the youngest daughter a bowl of porridge. There were not many rice grains in the porridge. Even one third of the bowl did not. The little daughter showed a happy smile. "Thank you, Auntie." Azi touched her head and said, "Eat." The eldest son is already sensible, he gives himself a good, and he gives his brother a bowl. He eats pickles and eats it with gusto. He is very pleased to see him, but he feels sorry for them. If it is not his aunt, it is useless, they will Don''t have to suffer hard. Thinking about it, I can''t help but be red. Azi did not want to cry in front of the child and quickly stood up. "Auntie, don''t you eat?" The eldest son asked immediately. The younger siblings immediately put down the bowls and looked at their aunts. If they didn''t eat, they wouldn''t eat them. Aqi carried them and prevented them from seeing that they were crying. "Auntie has already eaten. You eat, aunts have to go to the field to see, and for a while, Jiang, you have to take care of your younger siblings. do you know?" After all, Jiang was too small to find the aunt''s strangeness. He immediately assured him not only to take care of his younger siblings, but also to help clean the housework. Aqi snorted and quickly went out until he couldn''t see his child. He slipped on the wall and couldn''t help but grieve. What should he do to make his three children full and warm? This year''s rice seedlings have just been planted, but their homes are not many meters. Can you survive this winter? It is a difficult problem to borrow food from others. Because others are better than their homes, Aqi can''t help. A desperate moment. Just then, a pair of black boots feet appeared in front of him. "Is this a home?" Chapter 122： Calculation Ten days later, An Ziran and Fu Wutian finally got out of Xufu. They went out, their destination was still Xinhe, and the carriage stopped at the entrance of Xufu quickly carried them away from Xufu. The guard watched them leave and immediately reported the news to Xu Weiye. Xu Weiye immediately decided to go and see what they were selling. There were no rumors of rumors for ten days, but some villagers found that there were no special moves during the period of the outsiders. Gradually, they didnt get up, and the reaction was not so exciting at first. What should we do? Just do it. On the eleventh day, An Zirans arrival did not cause the exclusion of the villagers, but this time they were prepared. The villagers near the Magou River are the most typical representatives of the Xinhe River. Because they were the first villagers who were ordered to plant rice by Xu Weiye, they were representative. In the hearts of other villagers, there was a feeling of treating them as advertised. However, rice was not planted in the same way. At that time, they had just harvested the rice in the field for less than a month. The rice in the rice field had just been spread for 20 days, and the general cockroaches needed to be 30 days old before they could be pulled up. If you insert it in advance, it will affect the rice blast. At that time, it will probably become less and the harvest will be less. They were already not good enough, but Xu Weiye was worse at this time. The villagers have long been dissatisfied with him, but because of the identity and status of Xu Weiye in Ali Township, they simply did not dare to resist, and even said that they did not dare to say. In the ten days of waiting, not only to reduce the wariness of the villagers, but another reason is to inquire about the news, only to keep the information in hand, Anzi can determine what to do next, so they are going out these days. It was to help him inquire about these things, and finally determined the Magou River. Their arrival caused the attention of dozens of people in the Magou River, but few people dared to approach them and stood in the distance to watch. An Ziran let Guan Wei summon them in the name of Xu Weiye, saying that there are important things to announce, some people do not believe, because they did not see Xu Weiye, but it didnt take long for Xu Weiye to secretly follow them. It was picked up, and as soon as he saw him, the villagers gathered immediately. Xu Weiye blackened his face and finally found himself being designed. These people originally knew that he was behind, and he did not remove him to wait for this moment. Without him, the villagers in Alixiang would not easily believe in a group of outsiders. He had this reliance at the beginning. I didnt expect the other party to have planned it. The mysterious act of God seemed to lead him. Its a good calculation. ! This point, Xu Weiye is misunderstood. The mysterious move was because he didn''t want to be known by him. As for the matter of bringing him over, it was not a problem at all. Xu Weiye was suspicious and wanted to control the overall situation. Even if they did not seduce him, he would follow. "You can really laugh, I obviously didn''t call everyone." Xu Weiye smiled and didn''t smile. He didn''t want An Ziran''s plan to go smoothly. The villagers who heard this sentence suddenly whispered. Xu Weiye smiled with satisfaction. An Ziran is not flustered: "I am afraid that Xu Xiangchang, Xu Xiangchang, who has been a township head for ten years, will never forget who is the land under your feet. From your father''s generation, Ali. The township has been branded with the words of Fu Wangfu, and you - just a descendant of Fu Wangfu, the master has orders, Xu Xiangchang should not be implemented?" The voice of whispering underneath is even louder. There are still some villagers who are the fathers of Xu Weiye. When they hear the words of Fu Wangfu, they think of it. They have not heard of a circle. Knowing what is going on, my face can''t hide the shock. Xu Weiye is sullen, and he has been in the town of Alixiang for so many years. He has long forgotten that there is a master on his head who can end his life anytime, anywhere. Seeing that he did not deny that the villagers of Mapou River immediately believed in seven points, but some people looked a little embarrassed. Alixiang suddenly easy master and the impact on them was a bit big. After using Xu Weiye and smashing him, An Ziran did not pay attention to him, and his eyes moved to the villagers who were shaking the rest of the time. There is a cold temperament in his body, but it is not the kind of daunting feeling. He has a good skinball in his own right. When he first saw him, he would think that he was a gentle boy, because he did not wait for him. Opening, the villagers gradually calm down. There is a saying how to come, there is money to make the ghosts. An Ziran may not have anything else, but the money is more than just a Tianlong gambling house that earned him several times the amount of money he used to sell in the past. These silver coins are now waiting to wait for this moment. This is the so-called you have a good plan, I have crossed the wall ladder. "Some people may not understand why you have worked very hard, go out early and go home every day, and you have a backache, but the annual harvest is always rare. It is a problem because you gradually eat even. You have planted something that is not suitable for the land suitable for growing other crops..." An Ziran first introduced himself and then explained the pros and cons of them. Some of these villagers are just for the sake of food and clothing, and they are completely unfamiliar with crops, but many of them are really understanding. Just because of Xu Weiyes relationship, they dare not resist, and now An Ziran proposed. Some small echoes sounded immediately in the crowd. "I have a way to solve your current difficulties, but I want to see if you are willing or not." At this moment, a laughter suddenly sounded in the crowd. "Your way is to let us dig up the rice stalks in the field, and then plant the strange crops you brought. Right? For the sake of yourself, you are not really sincere to help us, who do not know that you are going to the township Its not enough to plant that kind of thing in a hundred acres, so Ill pay attention to us. An Ziran looked in the direction of the sound and found that it was a short but slightly fat man. There was a trace of provocation on the man''s face. At first glance, Xu Weiye arranged the people. Deliberately speaking these words led everyone to think in the direction. There were indeed people in the crowd. Because his words were shaken. "What is your solution?" Not long after, a man suddenly came out. Xu Weiye raised his eyes and looked at the man. This eye immediately recognized him. He was Aqi, because his wife left him and the child left Ali Township, so Xu Weiyes impression of him was quite profound. A cold light. Asi did not notice it, and looked at An Zirans eyes. An Ziran glanced at him and said: "What he said is not all wrong. I really want you to dig up the rice **** in the field, but it is not free. I know that some of you have contracted fields and one or two. The year is due, I want to end this time ahead of time, but I will return the money you originally contracted to. Of course, I will not force everyone to look at your wishes, but..." "Haha, this person has finally revealed his true face. He just wants to take back the field in our hands. Don''t be fooled by him. He is not at all safe." The man laughed and interrupted him, and began to provoke dissension. Because An Ziran had not said the key point, some people were agitated, and the voice of discussion grew louder and louder until Azi opened again. "Everyone is a little bit stunned, and listen to what the son has to say, anyway, the decision is in our hands, and we will not suffer if we listen." Some people think that what he said makes sense, he will be quiet. Xu Weiye and the man''s fierce gaze immediately shot at Aqi, this person has repeatedly destroyed their plans, is he not bought by An Ziran? An Ziran calmly said: "The people who accept the reasons, I will ask you to do things for me. Every month I will give you 30 pounds of rice and 20 pounds of flour, and each person can get two money, and do it continuously. For those who have been three years old, I will send them a piece of land. This land will always belong to him. You dont need to contract and sell, you will be the owner." There is a dead silence around. Everyone can look at him incredulously, how could there be such a good thing? "Everyone should not be deceived by him. He must first lie to us to hand over the fields." Under Xu Weiye''s instructions, the short man finally reacted, and the sharp voice broke the silence. "Yes, how could there be such a good thing!" The whispering voices sounded one after another. This time, I didnt need to shake him. Not many people believed that there were such good things in the world, so the first reaction was that An Ziran was cheating them. There are more and more echoes, and some people look at An Ziran''s eyes full of badness. Xu Weiye finally stopped sullen and looked at An Ziran, not to mention them, even he did not believe. Chapter 123： development of The controversy is very big, and only a few people can get it. Xu Weiye walked in front of An Ziran, a bitter expression of bitterness: "Fu Wanghao, this can not be said casually, things that can''t be done are best to think carefully before exporting, otherwise it is deception, expectation or not Ok, there will be retribution." "Thank you Xu Xiangchang for reminding." An Ziran calmly replied, "I have nothing, just a little silver, so please don''t worry!" Xu Weiye''s mouth was pumped. Does this person understand people? Which ear heard that he was caring about him? An Ziran let Shao Fei move out the things they prepared. A bag of rice and flour were removed from the car one after another. When they smashed the eyes of everyone, the controversy gradually disappeared and replaced by a curious expression. They have never seen so much rice and flour. Especially wheat flour, although Alixiang is suitable for growing wheat, but the villagers do not have this awareness, so in their eyes, wheat is more rare than rice, the price is also more expensive. But what is even more rare is that wheat is not like rice, but it can only be used to make bread, steamed bread, biscuits, noodles, etc. There is no need to add a side dish. Thirty kilograms of rice and twenty kilograms of flour, if you use it, the family of four like Aqi can eat for a month every day, and it is still full, let alone two. money. Two money can be used to buy other necessities, such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, etc., as well as to buy new clothes and new quilts for children, to know that dozens of households in the Magou River are wearing more than 90% of the old clothes. New clothes have never been changed in the New Year. If the teenager is telling the truth, it is just the contracted field, they are willing to hand it over, but everyone still does not dare to believe it all at once. Looking at the rice and flour in front of them in a bag, everyone hesitated, look at me, I look at you, no one dares to be the first bird. They are not all fools. Some people can understand very clearly that Xu Xiangchang does not seem to like the conditions under which they should accept each other. But then the things that were placed in front of them made them feel a little bit, because it was the sound of the copper coins, and a string of them came out of the purse. They were obviously arranged, and each purse was loaded with two money. Dozens of them just wait for their nod to agree and get their hands. "I said that I will not force everyone, but in order to make you more reassured, I can sign a contract with you to protect the interests of each of you. If you have this idea, you can come to me." An Ziran looked at each face with a little hesitation and alertness. No one responded after a long time. An Ziran was not in a hurry at all. Instead, Xu Weiye became more and more proud. Just when he wanted to come out, there was a man who first stepped forward to An Ziran. This person is not someone else, it is Aqi. Azi looked at An Ziran and braved the courage: "I, I am willing." An Ziran nodded. "First sign an agreement on the left. After signing, you can go to the right to receive food and two money." Aceh walked halfway through the tube, and Guan Yi took a copy of the already-written agreement to him. Although he was a farmer, he was one of the few literate people in the Magou River. After reading the contents of the agreement, it is exactly the same as what they said. Not only are there any disadvantages to them, but they are all good for them. They are signed without saying anything. His familys field has only been contracted for three years. In the second year of this year, even the present has not been taken back yet, but their family has problems even if they eat. If they dont agree, they dont have to wait for the contract period to arrive. The family is already starving. Azi took two big bags of food, and there were genuine four moneys back to the crowd. Two of them were the a few acres of land that he had previously contracted. It was a year of consistent money, but An Ziran doubled him. The crowd immediately surrounded him and asked questions about the contract. Most people were illiterate, so they could only ask the literate acquaintance. Azi told them truthfully. At this time, the man who had been confronted with Anziran twice after three times said, "Yesi, you have been helping them to talk, just now, and now, isnt it the benefit of receiving them in advance?" Azi looked at him calmly. "I only know that with these rice and flour, I can feed my three children. With two money, I can buy them a lot of new clothes and let them eat and wear. Warm, send them to study, no need to follow me, this aunt suffers." Originally, I felt that the man said that it was not unreasonable. Acehs attitude was indeed a bit abnormal, but in a blink of an eye he was touched by his words. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have enough to eat themselves, but the children and the elderly at home can''t do it. They are all hungry. If you can make them live a better life, even if they want their lives, they will not hesitate. "Hey, you don''t want to be deceived by him. He is just acting." The short man found a lot of people with a heart-shaped expression, suddenly anxious, but his words have not played a role, and several people walked over to the tube, and then got something from Shao Fei. Some people suddenly burst into tears and fell down on the spot. The rice tanks in their homes have not seen so much rice for a long time, let alone twenty pounds of flour. Not long after, dozens of households in Magou River signed an agreement with An Ziran. Apart from the short man who provoked the divorce, the villagers did not know that he was Xu Weiye, but no one persuaded him because the short mans family only He is alone, so everyone has never seen him one day without eating. Looking at the situation that the general trend has gone, Xu Weiye has clouded the whole person. The only thing he missed was that An Ziran was willing to pay the money. He would rather take the Magou River. The conditions he opened were not particularly high, at most, they were the same income level as the people in Anyuan County, but they were very good for the villagers in Alixiang, especially after three years. Promise of. "Damn Ache, I dare to break my good deeds!" Xu Weiye hated his teeth. His plan was about to succeed. He didn''t expect to kill an Aqi halfway, and his life destroyed his plan. I felt a malicious sight. Azi suddenly turned around and looked at it. It happened to be a sinister look at Xu Weiye. I didnt seem to think that their township chief would reveal this horrible expression, but I thought I want to be relieved, even if I am remembered by Xu Xiangchang, he has no regrets since he promised the man. When he came out of the house that day, he met a man. The man claimed to be the real master of Ali Township. When he came to him, there was something he wanted to discuss with him. Aqi and Ali villagers are different from most villagers. He has read books and knows a lot of things. So when he hears a man talking about the real master of Ali Township, he immediately thinks about the topic that was forbidden by the township head ten years ago. . Azi remembers that Ali Township was the land of the Da Ya Emperor personally sealed to Fu Wangfu, and it has been two or three decades, but because Fu Wangfu has never sent people to accept Ali Township, it has been Xu Xiangs father and son for decades. Managing Ali Township, gradually, many people have forgotten Fuwangfu, or never know that Alixiang is actually the territory of Fuwangfu. However, Aqi is just an ordinary person after all, and it is a bit embarrassing at that moment. "My host said that he is willing to help your family, let you and your daughter and son have meat for three meals a day, every day there are new clothes to wear, as long as you are willing to help us a little busy." Every time I remembered this sentence, I didnt regret my decision. I was very glad that I didnt hesitate for too long. He wanted to make his children too good, so no matter what they want him to do, as long as his children can Well done, he is willing to do anything. As for the future, Xu Xiangchang will not retaliate against him. This is not within the scope of Aqis consideration. After agreeing to the conditions of the man, he promised to be able to protect him. The Magou River soon spread to other parts of Ali Township. When I first heard about this incident, many people said that they did not believe it, but when they learned that people living in the Magou River had already received food and money, they were heart-warming. But with this news, there is a rumor. Xu Weiye seems to be reconciled. He asked the short man to spread rumors and said that the Magou River is a fake thing, so that the villagers should not be fooled. Although some people do believe them, the eyes of the masses are sharp. The movements of the Magou River did not pass through everyone. They found that dozens of farmers in the Magou River were digging up the rice stalks in their fields and shoveling the soil back. It seemed that they were preparing to plant other crops. Not only that, but they also found The smiles on the faces of the villagers on the Magou River became more and more splendid, and the clothes on their bodies were replaced with new clothes. Some people suddenly became jealous. If it is a fake, why is the life of the villagers in Mapou River getting better? Gradually, some people no longer believe in the rumors spread by Xu Weiye, and everyone began to expect An Ziran to go to them to buy the fields, even if they dont double, they are willing. Three days later, An Ziran and his party finally came to Heli. Heli is the second place that An Ziran focuses on. Is it also the most suitable for planting in Ali Township? One of the places where hemp, but the living standards of Helis villagers are slightly better than the Magou River, so An Ziran did not choose this place at the first stop. Their arrival immediately caught the attention of all the villagers in Heli. The villagers of Heli have long heard about the Magou River. Some people believe that some people hold a dubious attitude, but more people say they are willing to give it a try. These people are smarter. As long as you convert the annual harvest, you know that the income of others is not as high as that of Amien, and some even do not. What''s more, their land is contracted, and the contracting is limited to a certain number of years. When the time comes, it will be returned. If it is its own, it will be another matter. Heli station is much smoother than the Magou River, although some still hold a wait-and-see attitude, but more people have signed an agreement. At the same time, the name of Fu Wangfu was also launched. The older generation who was suppressed by Xu Weiye stood up and said that Alixiang was indeed the territory of Fuwangfu. At this point, the villagers finally knew that their masters were not Xu Weiye, Xu Weiye only However, it is the man of the ''employment'' of Fu Wangfu. Xu Weiye worked hard for ten years and was completely destroyed. After half a month, Ali Township picked up a craze. A large number of rice husks were dug out of the fields, and the soil was completely refurbished. Hemp seeds and seeds are long-held picks by celebrities. ? In order to prevent such things, Anziran had already ordered people to soak the seeds first, and then sprinkle them directly when they were used. But not all soils are suitable for planting? hemp. For example, Xinhe, some places are more suitable for sugar beets and melons, and some places are suitable for the development of animal husbandry. These places have also been buy back by An Ziran, the same situation as the villagers of Mapou River. Xinhe is getting better, Xu Weiye is not good. He still has some unknown secrets in Ali Township. If he is discovered by Fuwangfu, he will follow the egg. Chapter 124： Zhou Dahu In just one month, An Ziran spent tens of thousands of dollars. These silvers are not all the land in the Maomao River and Heli, but also in other places. Whether it is suitable for ramie or not suitable for ramie, they are reclaimed from the villagers by An Ziran. Some villagers didn''t believe it at first, but as more and more people handed over their land, they couldn''t help it. Later, An Ziran specially set up several points in the densely populated areas of Heli. In addition to recycling the land of Ali Township, there were also registrations. In just a few days, I spent a lot of money. If there is no Tianlong gambling behind it, An Ziran does not dare to do this. I hire all the young adults in Ali Township and some old people as workers. This is only a big base. Never thought about it at all. "Its so mad!" Shao Fei shook his head. When he learned the number, he made a squeaking sound. Although Wang had never ill-treated them, but compared with Wang Hao, they couldnt even match the zeros. eat. The narrow-eyed Dan Fengyan glanced at him with a funny smile. "What is so shocking, this number is actually much less than expected." This is not a fake. An Ziran actually spent more than a dozen or two hundred thousand in the budget, but he did not expect that Ali Township would be so poor that it would last for a year to contract a few acres of land, which is more than his budget. Four or two will be several times lower. Shao Fei sneaked into the eyes of An Ziran and Fu Wutian who were talking softly. He whispered to Guan Wei: "Why do you say that Wang Hao wants to plant this crop of ramie, what is the use of this thing?" He has seen the real look of ramie, a white thing, he wants to break his mind and doesn''t know what it is, he can''t eat it! "I will know when I get there." Guan Yans expression of I will not tell you, deliberately hang your appetite, An Ziran has already planned to show him, if there is no accident, he will be the person in charge of Ali Township. Shao Fei grinds his teeth. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. If he can''t make a big deal, he will find a chance to ask Wang Hao. Should Wang Hao tell him? Guan Yan knew what he thought in his heart. He said with great sorrow: "I am very responsible to tell you, no!" "you" Shao Feigang wanted to refute and heard the voice of the prince calling them past. He still didn''t react, and Guan Wei walked past him. He didn''t even say hello, gnash his teeth for a while, and immediately followed the past. Going to the front of the two people, Guan Yan looked at the account book they were looking at. It was the land of Ali Township. It was already a month away from the Magou River. The villagers of Alixiang Township had already returned to the contracted fields. Those who don''t have much influence on their plans, so they don''t have to pay attention to them for the time being, but An Ziran''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows show that things are not that simple. Guan Wei asked: "Is there any missing question?" An Ziran spread out the topographic map of Ali Township. The red brush is used to outline some areas. These areas are widely distributed and they are collected from the hands of the villagers. But strangely, there are several The location is very good but there is no picture. "what is this?" Shao Fei said that he could not understand at all. But no one answered him. Guan Yan touched his chin. "These places are all in the same place. Now there is no movement in the film. Is there anyone who has contracted these land?" If the other party is a rich man in Ali Township, then they are entirely likely to develop on their own, and it is reasonable to not sell the remaining period of the land to them. An Ziran said: "This is a great possibility!" Fu Wutian said: "White Lotus Township is also very suitable for planting ramie, and the area is not small." An Ziran nodded: "In any case, the land of Bailian Township must be brought back, Guan Wei, you and Shao Fei went to Bailian Township to check who is contracting the land, to see if they can convince each other, if the other party refuses, Come back and plan." Guan Wei then dragged Shao Fei away from Xu Fu, halfway through the way Xu Weiye sent to follow them, and then rushed to Bailian Township. Xu Weiye seems to be more and more anxious recently. It seems that something has happened to be burned. I am becoming more and more cautious when I am doing things. I still know that I have to hide my eyes and ears. Now I have a feeling of breaking the cans. Guan Yiyuan thought that there would be a decent opponent. He liked to put a long line to catch big fish. As a result, Xu Weiyes performance was too disappointing for him. The layout was ten years, but the key moments were off the chain. This kind of person even became his The opponent did not match, so he did not put him in the eye. After a while, the two came to Bailian Township. Like the Xinhe River, Bailian Township has a very good geographical environment and climate, but the development of Bailian Township is even worse than the Xinhe River. From the data point of view, but when they see the situation of Bailian Township, they I don''t think so. Bailian Township is not rich, but it is never worse than Xinhe. Looking at it, the house was placed in a tile house, and the rows were very neat. The crops in the field grew well. It was very hard to see that the harvest should be OK, but what surprised them was that the nearby villagers followed the horse ditch. The people in the river are almost the same, not only wearing worn clothes, but also having a good face. Under one question, I realized that these fields were not theirs. They were only recognized by a large family of people in Bailian Township. Zhou Dahu is a person who has contracted seven or eighty percent of Bailian Township''s land. However, Zhou Dahu is a slap in the face, so there is not much money paid to the villagers. The two asked a villager about the home of Zhou Dahu and looked for the past. They didn''t want to be fed a closed door by Zhou Dahu. They were rejected outside without even seeing one side, so they had to fold back. After listening to the retelling of Guan Wei, An Zi could not help but think of the books in his hands. The books were coming from Xu Weiye. Xu Weiye didn''t want to give them at first, but the situation has already been biased toward An Ziran. The villagers in Alixiang already know the existence of Fu Wangfu. If he is to end the shelf, Fu Wutian has bitten his life, others only He would think that he was self-sufficient, so he deliberately made an excuse to delay the two days before people sent the books of recent years to An Ziran. An Zirans understanding of Bailian Township comes from the account book. The book of Bailian Township is even cleaner than the Xinhe River. The cleanliness here is simple, because the annual grain output is half that of the Xinhe River. The area of ??Bailian Township is not smaller than that of Xinhe. The population there is similar to that of Xinhe. Why is it less than half? It seems to have a great relationship with this week''s big family. "This is definitely something that can''t be done with Xu Weiye." An Zirans light was converging, and he immediately guessed that Xu Weiye had hidden a few more detailed accounts and did not come up with it, and it was related to this weeks big family. Shao Fei immediately said: "Would you like me to catch Zhou Dahu and then ask him?" "Stupid!" Guan Yan shook his head. "If the two really have any secrets, Xu Weiye should already know that we have been looking for Zhou Dahu. They will definitely be prepared. In my opinion, it is imperative that Find out the real books." "There is nothing wrong with Guan Wei." An Ziran nodded. "Xu Weiye is very cautious. The account book should be in his hands. This matter will be handed over to you, and you must find out the books." Shao Fei wanted to refute, and when he heard this sentence, he suddenly closed his mouth. On the other hand, Xu Weiye already knows this as they think. Zhou Dahu is a timid person. He knows that An Zirans men are looking for him, worried that they will find out, and immediately sent someone to inform Xu Weiye, and the result was smacked by Xu Weiye. "You stupid, if they send people to follow you, our relationship will definitely be exposed!" Zhou Dahu was smashed and stunned. After the reaction, he immediately scared a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "I shouldn''t, I didn''t see them. They can''t guess so quickly, right?" Xu Weiye was so angry that he was walking around. This time he was not questioning who was responsible. He could be sure that An Ziran had already suspected him, because the Bailian Township account book given before was actually fake. On the bright side, at the beginning There is no account book of Bailian Township. It is that he used two days to make people write it out. Many of them were blurred by him. An Ziran is a smart person, and he can''t see it. "Head of the township, what should I do now?" Zhou Dahu has six gods. Xu Weiye said: "As long as the real account book is still in my hands, he can''t move me without evidence." This is one of his reliance. Zhou Dahu asked subconsciously: "Where is the book?" Xu Weiye glanced at him coldly. "You can rest assured that I have long kept the books in an absolutely safe place. They can''t find them." He does not know that there is no absolute security in the world. Chapter 125： Counterfeit The next day, they sorted out the accounts of Bailian Township. The reason why Bai Lianxiangs accounts are so much less is that they have a great relationship with Xu Weiye because they have made false accounts. Zhou Dahu contracted Bailian Township for seventy-eight percent of the land. In fact, Xu Weiye was the one who manipulated all of this behind him. Zhou Dahu was just a person who deliberately moved to the bright side, so that everyone thought he was the contractor, but true. The beneficiary is him. Xu Weiye used the name of Zhou Dahu to contract the land of Bailian Township to him, but in fact, he did not spend any time, and the grain harvested every year was taken out to cover the eyes and ears, and the others all entered Xu Weiye''s pocket. In these years, Xu Weiye thought that the people of Fuwangfu would not appear again, so two years ago, the accounts on the face were not even made. For this reason, An Ziran asked to see Bai Lianxiang''s account book will be in a hurry, and then submitted a mistaken account book. However, this can explain why Ali Township is so poor, but he can still embezzle so much money and build a luxurious Xufu. At this point he has to say that he is smart, at least he is not deducting from the villagers. But smarter, Fu Wutian still has to do him. If he is the chief of his family, he will definitely have his benefits in the future. Unfortunately, wisdom is smart and his vision is too bad. As Bai Lianxiangs affairs were discovered, Xu Weiye had to temporarily give up the matter to Anzirans nephew and put his attention on Bailian Township. An Ziran wants to take back the land of Bailian Township, and he will definitely go to Zhou Dahu. It would have been a fatal problem if Zhou Dahus death and bite would not cause him to open up some troubles and obstruct their plans. At the beginning, Xu Weiye thought that the people of Fuwangfu would not appear, so he not only did not let Zhou Dahu pay the contracted money, nor did he let Zhou Dahu sign the bill, because the ultimate beneficiary was himself. Now, they have a document that proves that Bailian Townships land is under the name of Zhou Dahu. Without these things, the land of Bailian Township owned by Zhou Dahu is not legal. If this matter is passed on, Xu Weiye will be suspected for the first time. To this end, Xu Weiye had to find someone to imitate - a documentary, because Zhou Dahu contracted Bailian Township for eight years, so the word needs to have eight years of history, he looked for a long time to find a eight years ago Yellow paper. After he put the words in order to make it out, An Ziran happened to send someone to ask him for the words of the villagers who had not released the contracting rights in Bailian Township. In order to make the ink on the word dry, until I can''t see it, I just wrote it. Xu Weiye asked the next person to reply to them, saying that because he had put it for too long, he forgot where to put it. The specific time did not say. After a while, Guan Wei came over with Shao Fei. Xu Weiye asked the next person to reply to them with just the reason. The next person said: "Master, the adult said that he brought someone to help you find it." "What do you say?" Xu Weiye''s leisurely tea-sucking action suddenly froze, and suddenly put down the cup and stood up. The next person was shocked. "They are already outside." Xu Weiye''s face flashed indefinitely for a while. After a while, he said, "You go out and tell them that you don''t need help. I will send the words in the afternoon." "Yes, Master." Like accepting this answer, Guan Wei quickly took Shao Fei away again. Xu Weiye slammed the teacup on the table to the ground. He was more and more afraid to look down on the people of Fuwangfu. He even forced him to go to this step. Back to the room, Xu Weiye couldn''t help but go out to find Zhou Dahu. The matter of the word was handed over to Zhou Dahu, because his every move was monitored, so he could only be handed over to him. "What, in the afternoon?" Zhou Dahu looked surprised. Yesterday, he said that he could push away for two more days. Today, he suddenly got ahead of schedule. It is almost impossible to make dripping water in such a short time. Xu Weiye did not explain the specific reasons to him, but urged him to do it in the afternoon. Zhou Dahu hesitated, "I try to." In the afternoon, Zhou Dahu really got the word out, but because of the time constraints, the effect was not as good as expected. Xu Weiye couldn''t care so much. When Guan Wei came over with Shao Fei, he handed all the words to him. "The big man can be careful. These words are too long, and some may have a small problem, such as broken or wet." Guan Xiao said with a smile: "While Xu Xiangchang is relieved, how can it be wet? These words cannot be used to grind black ink like grinding. Unless the words are fake, are you saying?" Xu Weiye smiled and smiled. Going back to where they lived, Guan Wei directly took the word of Zhou Dahu and put it in front of An Ziran. Although it was fake, the work was really fine. At first glance, no one thought that this letter was fake. . "For this piece of paper, Xu Weiye should spend a lot of money." Shao Feis face was gloating, and they had long known that Zhou Dahu had no words, and Xu Weiye could not get it. Fu Wutian picked up the word, "The craft is good." An Ziran didn''t take it for granted: "It''s good to be fake, and the fake is fake. It can''t be perfect, no flaws." If you let those who have research in this area look at it, they will definitely see the doorway, so he is not prepared to return the words. It is also the reason for Xu Weiye to ask for the evidence. The purpose is to force him to copy one, with the words equal to Holding the evidence in his hands, Xu Weiye would never have thought that he personally sent the evidence to them. "How is the matter of the bookkeeping checked, what is the result?" Fu Wutian handed the word to An Ziran, and asked the question. Guan Yan suddenly laughed. "There is already a little bit of eyebrows." An Ziran looked up at him unexpectedly and looked at it so quickly. The speed is much faster than he imagined. Xu Weiye is different from his father. His father has been a honest man for a lifetime. He never thought about using power for personal gain. He only had one wife in his life. Xu Weiye is different. Since he became a township chief, his appetite has gradually been raised. There are no ten or seven or eight in the palace. However, most men are happy to be old and new, and Xu Weiye is no exception, but he is still found to be an abnormal move. Xu Weiye has nine diverticulums, each of which looks beautiful, but one case is quite special. It is Xu Weiyes fifth room, the five rooms are very beautiful, but she has a fatal body. The flaw, she is a deaf person, deaf-mute people mean that the mouth can not hear. After discovering this, Guan Wei immediately focused on the other side. Deaf-mute people are not happy, Xu Weiye is not an affectionate person, but he will go to the five rooms once every other month, occasionally twice. Originally, this phenomenon is very normal. After all, it is Xu Weiye''s dim room. It is normal for him to go to the five rooms for overnight stay. but-- Guan Yan once accidentally learned from the mouthfuls of Xu''s broken mouth that Xu Weiye was quiet every night in the hoarse room, and the candles in the room were always on, often until very late. When people hear these words, they will think that the fifth room is a deaf person, so no sound is normal, but Guan Wei is keenly aware of the wrong place. How can a person like Xu Weiye not be able to make a speech? The sound chamber has always been interested? Guan Wei suspects that Xu Weiye is actually in the name of a dumb room, but actually in her room. Zhou Dahu will hand over the accounts of the previous month to him at the beginning of each month. Because this is evidence of Xu Weiyes corruption, he will certainly not give it to others. Shao Fei heard his mouth wide. "No, he really hides his books in the dim room?" Guan Yan shook his head. "This matter can''t be determined for the time being. We only know that Xu Weiye often works in the five rooms, but I don''t know if he is carrying the books in the past, or things are actually hidden in the five rooms." "Get out the books as soon as possible." An Ziran said. The thing of ramie can no longer be dragged. If Bailian Township is not particularly suitable for planting ramie, he can consider temporarily slowing down this place, but since it is the same as Xinhe, it is necessary to solve it as soon as possible. He does not want to be there. Any scorpions appear. "Yes." When Guan Wei left, he dragged away and wanted to rely on Shao Fei in the study room, leaving the space of the study to An Ziran and Fu Wutian. An Ziran felt that there was a big hand covering his head. The rough fingertips pressed his temples. The strength was not great. He gently soothed the nerves that were tight during this time. After a while, he suddenly lifted. Hold the hand of Fu Tiantian. The white palm''s palm and the honey-colored big hand form a sharp contrast. He always knows that Fu Wutian is very burly, but every time he compares with him, he has the illusion that he actually looks like a woman, because only a woman will grow petite. "I never seem to have helped you massage." An Ziran looked up and looked at the handsome face that was pulled closer, suddenly remembering the problem. Fu Wutian bowed his lips and kissed him gently. His eyes gave a little smile. "This king is very happy to serve Wang Hao." An Ziran has already discovered that Fu Wutian is a man among men. The fighters in men are not like a man or a face. He actually wants to say lyrics, and he belongs to what he wants to say and never cares. That kind of. Although he did not know whether he was deliberate or unintentional, he always felt that his words were sincerely like a hand gently dialing the string of his heart, and he did not even know what it was like. "When we solved Xu Weiye, we will go back to the Junzi City. It has been out for more than a month. I don''t know how the little buns are. My grandfather secretly bullied him when he was not there." An Ziran stroked his lips and immediately shifted the subject. Fu Wutian didn''t do anything. He felt that Wang Hao was seduce him, so he needed to do something. When he thought about it, he immediately grabbed An Ziran''s arm and lifted him up, kissing him in his surprised expression. He, his tongue got in and hooked him. The zero-distance contact between the water and the milk, the breath of **** slowly filled the two. Fu Wutian swept down the things on the desk, then held him on the hips of Anziran with one hand and pushed him to the top, squeezed his strong body between his legs, picked up his robes and pulled the white trousers down. The rounded buttocks seemed to be hopping out of the bounce, and the hidden parts were also faintly visible, and he was able to see his mouth dry. Although the two have already done it many times, it is still uncomfortable for him to look at the private parts with a straightforward and naked look. An Ziran wanted to close his legs, but he was dragged to the shoulders by Fu Wutian. His hands were ignited on his body, and he quickly picked up his body-inward sensation, and the hardness could not be harder. When a stick that was harder and hotter than him rushed in, Anzi frowned slightly, as if a hard and hot iron piece was in his body, and his toes were curled up. The iron piece slowly moved, and the strong and powerful thrusting of the body almost fell off his body, but each time he was pulled back at the edge, the two people were together - the ground was convenient and deep Points, every time, An Ziran involuntarily spit out a snoring sound, intertwined with the mans low voice, until the hot liquid is sprayed out... Chapter 126： Zhou Lingqi Chongming Emperor December 30, 27 There is only one month left in the New Year. An Ziran only received a letter from the Junzi City during this time. The letter was written by Fu Daguan, which wrote the situation of the little buns and the old prince. The gambling house is simple. A few words were mentioned, and obviously nothing happened. However, Fu Yuanfans care of the Tianlong gambling house has spread. After they left the city of Junzi, Fu Yuanjian later found the trouble of the gambling house, but did not get the benefit. Fu Yuanfan was a prince after all. Although Fu Yuanjian had Zhaos support, he did not dare to make things big, and finally he could not . But this is only one of the reasons, but there is another, more important reason. There was a problem in the harem. Chongming Emperor''s beloved admiration set off a huge wave in the harem, screaming at the favor of Chongming Emperor, and directly called several of the most honored empresses in Banjo, and Fu Yuanjian''s mother Yun Yun Niangniang was the first to be implicated. Yunxiao Niangniang was born into a family of soldiers. Her character inherited the direct and straightforward of her father Zhao Gang. This character is the most unlovable of the Emperor, but because of the need of her father, Chongming Emperor is quite polite to Yunxiao. People like each other, but there have been few unpleasant things. Until the envy of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The harem has set off a big storm. Fu Yuanjian was worried about his mother-in-law and even dared not to make any mistakes at this time. Therefore, Chongming Emperor now has no intention to pay attention to Fu Wutian''s whereabouts. For an envy, he pushed himself to the wave. However, everyone is also very curious, in the end, what is the envy of the Chongming Emperor. Chongming emperor is beautiful, so the more beautiful the woman, the more attractive the woman can attract his attention. Although Yan Yan has a beautiful character, her appearance is definitely not the best in the beautiful women in the harem, and can only be ranked in the middle and lower. Waiting for it, but she has let Chongming Emperor break so many cases for her, and even punish one of the four clouds. "Wang Ye believes that this envy is who?" The two walked on the land of Bailian Township. An Ziran thought of the news from the second pigeon, and suddenly felt a little curious about this envy. Fu Wutian carried his hands, and the dark scorpion stared at the field in front. "Where is she, the king does not know, but there must be another mystery behind this person." An Zi did not accidentally pick the eyebrow. Even his people who are not very familiar with Chongming Emperor can see that there is something weird inside. People who are close to him can certainly see it. He just wants to understand what method the other party has used. "The women in the harem are full of tricks, and the fresh women, Chongming emperor should have seen a lot." "No matter what method she uses, the more chaotic the royal family, the better it is for us." Fu Wutian seems to have flashed a strange light, which is a kind of to the future. An Ziran noticed and suddenly whispered. That''s right, although I don''t know why, but the longer this situation can last, the better for them. When the ramie comes out, even if they react, it will be late. The two walked and said, unwittingly came to the vicinity of Zhou Dahus residence. The place where Zhou Dahu lived was a Zhuangyuan. The area of ??the Zhuangyuan was about half that of Xufu, but it was even more deserted than Xu. The two were not close and were preparing to detour. The conversation between the two peasant women was not of interest. "You heard that there is not. Yesterday, many workers resigned from Zhou Dahu." "Of course I heard that my family had already resigned a few months ago. At that time, Zhou Dahu still refused to let people go. He said that if he resigned, he would not be able to give him the money." "Oh, its not a human!" "If you can''t do this before, now it''s good. Fu Wangfu''s work is more than double that of Zhou Dahu''s, and he can also receive one month''s wages and food in advance. Our family is not rare. Point copper coins, big deal is a charity, I have to look at it, no workers, Zhou Dahu, what to do in the future?" "Daily Dahu must be in a hurry to turn around now." "Let him go, who asked him to sell his sister for glory, and now the retribution is finally here." "Speaking of it, the girl is really pitiful, although it is sly and dumb, but it is also a clear and white girl, the girl I have seen, white, clean, beautiful, a gentle girl, Its a pity that Xu Weiyes death was ruined. "What are you afraid of? He is now difficult to protect himself. He has been arrogant in the Ali town for so long. Now the people of Fu Wangfu have finally appeared. You think there is something about him..." The peasant woman boldly returned a sentence, but also deliberately Pulling up the voice, as if afraid of others can not hear, but when it comes to the back, she quietly lowered the voice, "I secretly tell you, Fu Wangfu people will do Xu Weiye sooner or later." The woman was shocked: "How do you know?" The peasant woman smiled smugly. "This is what my son told me." The woman suddenly showed a noisy expression, and said sourly: If my son is as smart as your son, then its fine. Said Li He, the son of the peasant woman, who was praised by anyone in the vicinity who heard the thumbs up, but the other party was actually only a 13-year-old boy. He knew the importance of knowledge from an early age, so he always Doing everything possible to learn knowledge, and later he was self-taught. At a young age, my mind is already very active. Speaking and doing things is as reliable as an adult. Many times, the peasant women and couples are unable to make up their minds and will seek his advice. Just like the recruitment of Fu Wangfu, the news came over and Li He immediately let They quit the job of Zhou Dahu. The two couples have always used to listen to their sons, and they did not hesitate to agree. As for the case of Fu Wangfu to do Xu Weiye, this matter was Li Hes accidentally saying in front of his mother-in-law, and they still couldnt say it. Li He did not expect that A Niang would forget it in a blink of an eye. "Excuse me..." A clear voice suddenly sounded behind the two. The peasant woman was scared to make a heart-sounding voice. When she turned around, she saw two handsome men, who were extravagant and noble. The gesture was full of grace and grace, and the heart was slightly playing. I finally remembered that my son had said that he could not This incident tells others that the two should not hear it? "who are you?" Another woman was alert. An Ziran bowed to them and politely said: "I just heard that you are talking about the things of Zhou Dahu. I want to ask what is going on in the sale of the sisters. Can the two tell you?" The peasant woman breathed a sigh of relief. It was not a matter of Xu Weiye. Zhou Dahus sale of his sisters glory was known to Bailian Township. The woman pulled her clothes and motioned her not to say too much. The peasant woman threw her a okay look, turned to look at An Ziran and Fu Wutian, and smiled: "The two sons are outsiders at first glance. I don''t know if this is normal. Zhou Dahu''s family was very poor. Later, I didn''t know how to go. What kind of transportation and Xu Xiangchang took the line, suddenly contracted a few hundred acres of land, the second year, Zhou Jia will build a house, in the third year, Zhou Dahu suddenly ignored the opposition of Zhou Jia and his old sister to his sister Linglong married Xu Xiangchang, although Linglong was born and sly and dumb, but she was a beautiful girl who was ignorant and ignorant when she was a child. It was very flattering, but it was a pity." "It turned out to be like this, thank you." An Ziran said thank you. "You''re welcome." The peasant woman waved her hand and showed her expression and expression. An Ziran said: "Da, do you have anything to say?" The peasant woman smiled. "This is the case. Can you please not tell me what you just heard? My son will not let me tell others, I forgot it for a while." "Reassure, we won''t say it." "Thank you." Say goodbye to the two, An Ziran and Fu Wutian changed their way back to Xu Fu, and did not go to the Zhou Da family, this is better than they expected, the unexpected news can be quickly removed Xu Weiye if used properly. The two met at the entrance of Xufu with Guan Wei and Shao Fei, who were just preparing to go out. Compared with their good news, the harvest of the two was not so good, because Zhou Lingyi rarely left the room and there were always squats around. Accompanied by the ring, they could not find a chance to start. It was inconvenient to talk at the door. An Ziran let them go back to the room first, and then told the two people what they heard. If Zhou Lingyi is a good person, then she can start from her. Chapter 127： at last? Zhou Jia and the two old men have a son and a daughter, Zhou Shan and Zhou Lingyi. The age gap between Zhou Shan and Zhou Lingqi is relatively large. Zhou Lingzhen was born when Zhou Lao was 18 years old. Therefore, Zhou Lao and his wife always regarded Zhou Ling as a treasure, although she later found that she was a deaf and dumb person. But apart from this defect, others are no different from normal people. When Zhou Lingxi was forced to marry Xu Weiye, she was only twelve years old. She has been six years old now, but she is only 18 years old this year. Fanghua Zhengmao, life is actually just getting started, but she is already in the trap. . Because of Zhou Lingzhens affairs, Zhous two old men almost broke with Zhoushan and refused to recognize him as a son. He refused to accept his support from six years ago. The two old men moved out of Zhous family to find a condition near Xus house. Poor house, a few years, like a day, looking at the direction of Xufu every day, like Xuan missed the daughter who was locked inside. Xu Weiye refused to let them go to see Zhou Lingzhen, they can only do so. In the past six years, the two have been looking for Xu Fu again and again, but they have been refused outside every time, but the two old men never gave up, so they will go to Xufu once every other time, which is also their move to Xufu. One of the reasons. However, because the two old people no longer accept the support of their sons, their living expenses are earned by their own hands. This time, because An Ziran recruited, the two old people also ran to sign up. The two are a lot older, but they are still tough, but for this old man, An Ziran let the following people arrange some lighter work for them. On this day, two families in Zhous family came to two uninvited guests. The two stayed there for a while and left. The next day, Zhous two old men directly went to Xufu. When they learned that they were coming to the door, Xu Weiye was not surprised at all. He had been used to it for a long time. The spirit of the two old men made him a little annoyed, because they were Zhoushans mother-in-law, so they could not move. "Don''t let them come in and drive away." Xu Weiye thought that the people of Fuwangfu still lived in his house. If they were told that they would definitely ask about it, they would let the next person drive them away before they found out. However, what he did not expect was that this incident was originally planned by An Ziran, so when the next man ran out to catch people, An Ziran and Fu Wutian would ''just happen'' back. "What happened?" An Ziran walked up to them and asked the guard who was sweating. The two old people sat on the steps of Xu''s house without any image. They refused to walk with their faces. The guards knew that they were the masters and the mothers of the masters, so they did not dare to hurt them. When I heard An Zirans question, the guards did not dare to say the relationship between them and the master. The explanation that could only be supported was to find someone who was in trouble. "He said nonsense, we are looking for a daughter to exquisite, my poor daughter was robbed by Xu Weiye six years ago as a squatting room, for many years has been refused to let us meet, this killing a knife must not die!" Zhou The old woman cried loudly. When I heard her, the guard was in a hurry. An Zirans eyes are condensed. What is she talking about? The guard wiped the sweat, "This..." At this time, Xu Weiye finally hurried out, and when he saw An Ziran and Fu Wutian, his face was a bit ugly, and he was really afraid of what to come! "Xu Weiye, you bring our daughter back!" When Zhou Jia and his two old men finally came out, they suddenly became angry. This time they were not playing a movie. They really hated Xu Weiye. He destroyed their daughter. Xu Weiye smiled at the meat and smiled at them, then said to An Ziran and Fu Wutian: "Housework, let you laugh." "Its not like chores, they say that Xu Xiangchang is robbing the women." An Ziran will let him go, and the exit will indicate that he is ready to intervene in this matter, and also hints that he is robbing the women and women to eat the disaster, and suddenly he blackened his face. Xu Weiye''s expression is stiff: "Wang Hao is not misled by their words. I have not robbed the women. I am willing to bother you. They were their daughters who agreed to marry me. Their son can also testify. "" Zhou Laofu sneered, "Since you have not robbed the exquisitely as your dim room, why have you refused to let us see exquisiteness for six years? If it is not guilty, can you use such defense?" "This is a misunderstanding... The exquisite body has always been bad." Both An Ziran and Fu Wutian are there. Xu Weiye does not want them to see Zhou Lingyi. He does not want any accidents. Zhou Laohu continued to sneer: "My daughter''s health is not good. I don''t know how to be a mother. I have always been good before I got married. How come to Xufu is not good, and I still get sick for six consecutive years? Xu Xiangchang said Doesn''t this mean anything wrong?" Xu Weiye was told by her that she had a white face, but she still had no loose mouth, but if he knew the next move of Zhou Laofu, he would regret not agreeing immediately. When Zhou Laofu saw him, he still refused to nod. He suddenly went to An Ziran and Fu Wutian, and then he slammed down. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, the old woman knows that you are the master of Xu Xiangchang, please be sure to be great. Let us see you at first sight." When they said it, they gave them two heads. An Ziran lifted her up and promised: "You can rest assured that I will definitely be the master of this matter." Xu Weiye immediately sank his face: "This is the thing of Xu family and Zhou family. Even if you are my master, you can''t just intervene in the chores of your subordinates?" "I couldn''t have been." An Ziran looked at him meaningfully. "But if it involves strong robbing of women, it is not necessarily." The implication is to intervene. Xu Weiye knew that they would not change their minds. In the end, they had to take them to see Zhou Lingyi. Because the two old people were afraid of his remorse, they wanted to let An Ziran and Fu Wutian go with them. He also had to agree. Zhou Lings yard is relatively remote, and there are not many people, but there are four people who are taking care of Zhou Lingzhen. Two men and two women are almost personally cared for. Wherever they go, the four are specially picked by Xu Weiye. There is a man and a woman who can understand sign language, so they usually take turns. In order to prevent them from confusing the song, Xu Weiye directly called the person to the front hall. A touch of white Li Ying quickly stumbled in front of them, Qing Shui Furong, looks like a fairy, indeed like a rumor is a beautiful and elegant woman like a lotus, her eyes are very clear, like a clear water. I can''t believe that Xu Weiye finally let her see Auntie Niang, Zhou Lingyi runs a little anxious, but then she is also a big beauty. Seeing Auntie Niang, who had not seen for six years, Zhou Lings tears fell. The two old Zhou family also had tears in their eyes, and they no longer care about the occasion. They walked over and took the baby''s daughter''s hand. Two pairs of thin hands touched her cheek. "Slim and thin..." Zhou Lingxi shook his head hard. Zhou Lao gently wiped away the tears in his eyes and turned to look at Xu Weiye: "Xu Xiangchang, we want to say a few intimate words with Linglong alone, no problem." Xu Weiye opened his mouth and wanted to oppose it. He saw An Ziran looking at him. His eyes seemed to take a little look. If he refused too much at this time, it might cause their doubts. "Okay, Ganoderma lucidum, take them. Go to the exquisite room to chat." Ganoderma lucidum nodded. The two old men have not seen their daughter for six years. This time, through this opportunity, they have been talking for a long time, until Xu Weiye is impatient, sending people to urge them to reluctantly come out, but in order to ensure that they can always Seeing her daughter, the two forced Xu Weiye to make a promise in front of An Ziran and Fu Wutian. Xu Weiye took a sigh of relief and watched them leave and went straight to Zhou Lingxis room. The girl asked: "Have you ever said anything to your aunt Auntie?" Because the door is closed, their conversation is a sign language, so Ganoderma lucidum does not know what they have said. Zhou Lingxi hangs her delicate head. She can understand lip language, so she does not need Ganoderma translation. Xu Weiye walked over and grabbed her chin forcefully, forcing her to raise her head and immediately said coldly: "Zhou Linghao, you should remember that I told you before, if you dare to say something to others, you should not say anything." Don''t blame me for being so hot, you will not want to see your aunt Auntie, right?" Zhou Lingyan immediately showed a hint of hatred, but also helpless. She agreed to marry Xu Weiye because he threatened her with Auntie Niang. This is also the reason why she has been sharing books for six years. "Exquisite, in fact, I don''t want to hurt you. As long as you are obedient, I can guarantee that you will never move your auntie, and they will be well dressed and will not be treated badly." Xu Weiye suddenly softened his voice. . If it was before, Zhou Lingyi may believe his words. But since talking to Auntie, she knows that Xu Weiyes words are all obedient to her, and she will never believe him again. Zhou Lingxi was silent for a while, more than a few gestures. Xu Weiye looked at Lingzhi. Ganoderma lucidum translated: "Master, she said that as long as you keep the promise, she will not tell them." Xu Weiye was satisfied with the point. "You can rest assured that I will abide by my promise." The greedy gaze lingered on Zhou Ling''s beautiful face, and then thought of what was like a frown, beauty is beautiful, It is a pity that the bed is a dead fish eye, and there is no fun. After Xu Weiye left, several people in Lingzhi went down, leaving her alone. Zhou Lingxi suddenly stood up, and her clear eyes were only a decisive one. She lied to Xu Weiye. In fact, she told all the things to her, especially the book, Xu Weiye came to her every month. It is indeed for the books. At first, Zhou Lingxi actually didn''t know, because Xu Weiye would let Ganoderma lucidum feed her a kind of water that made her stun every time she came, until one time, she suspected that there might be problems with the water, so when Lingzhizhi turned around, she secretly poured it. Drop it. At that time, she realized that Xu Weiye actually borrowed her place to make books, and let others mistakenly think that he was staying overnight with her. Although she was discovered by Xu Weiye, she knew that the books were hidden in her yard. At night, Zhou Lingyi secretly got up and looked for books when they all slept. The first night was not harvested, but because I didn''t sleep, my face was not very good. The Ganoderma lucidum did not put it in my heart. I just thought that she had only seen her parents yesterday, and she couldn''t sleep. After a few nights, the face became worse and worse, the dark circles finally came out, so they also caught their attention, afraid of being discovered by them. This night, Zhou Lingxi did not dare to leave the room half a step, she knows Ganoderma lucidum. The four must have been watching her secretly. Although she is a natural flawed person, she is not stupid. However, Zhou Lingyi still couldn''t sleep, lying in bed and turning over, how could she not figure out, obviously she had searched for any place where it was possible to hide things, but she could not find it. She has lived in this yard for six years. Although she is often not discharged from the hospital, it is because she is alone. When she is bored occasionally, she will go around in the yard. She dare not say that it is a brick and a tile. Very clear, but definitely more familiar than the Ganoderma. Where is it? She did find it all over the world... The thought suddenly stopped. Zhou Lingqi suddenly sat up from the bed and her eyes widened. She remembered that there was a place she had never looked for, not wanting it, but subconsciously thinking that it was impossible, so she never thought about it. And that place is... [Guest guess where? Chapter 128： Torn face Zhou Jia and his two old people once again found Xu Fu in five days. Xu Weiye initially suspected that they had any plans. It happened that Zhou Ling had not slept for the first two days in order to find the books, which made her face very embarrassing and deeper his doubts. So he asked Ganoderma lucidum to monitor the week in the next few days. exquisite. In less than two days, he denied this conjecture, because Zhou Lingyi was very responsible afterwards and had been honestly staying in his room. Ganoderma lucidum found that she might miss her auntie, so she couldn''t sleep at night. She heard the sound of the inside and outside of the door many times. Xu Weiye thought that this was the reason, and temporarily dispelled their doubts. Zhous two old-timers thought that they just missed Zhou Lingxi, and this time An Ziran and Fu Wutian were absent, and they agreed to meet them without much thought. This time, Xu Weiye no longer allowed them to talk privately. The two old men did not insist, and said that the semi-column incense was separated by Xu Weiye. Reluctantly left Xu Fu, the two old horses returned home without stopping, Guan Wei and Shao Fei have been waiting for them inside. "You really will help Linglong get out of Xufu, and let him never find us trouble again?" Zhou Lao still asked with a reassurance that this matter is very important. If it fails, Xu Weiye will definitely look for them. The trouble, when it comes to suffering, is definitely exquisite, their daughter is already suffering. Guan said: "All of this step, the two have any doubts, since our prince Wang Hao has promised two, it will certainly do." Zhou Lao did not say anything. At this time, Zhou Laohuo hesitated and asked: "This son, if you get the books, Ashan, is he..." "Wife." Zhou Lao warned her. Guan Yan knows what they are worried about at a glance, as the truth goes: "Zhoushan and Xu Weiye have done so many bad things, he can''t escape responsibility." Shao Fei suddenly pulled his sleeves. Guan Yi returned to him with a slightly uneasy look. The faces of the two old people could not help but stunned. Although they had already guessed that Ashan would not have a good end, but after all, they were their sons, but now they have to send him to death. Both of them are very uncomfortable, but they think of exquisiteness. Still suffering from the crime in Xu, the two had to force themselves to harden their hearts. Ashan has enjoyed the blessings that he should not have enjoyed for so many years. He should be content with it. Now that Linglong is personally given to Xu Weiye, he must be responsible for the scams he made in the past, which is what he owes. "Linglong said she has found the books." Guan Wei and Shao Fei returned to Xu Fu, and the two men collided with Xu Weiye, who was preparing to go out at the door. The latter saw that they did not have a good face, but they hurried out in a cold voice. Shao Feis back is more than a gesture. You will only be happy for these few days. After two days, you cant cry even if you cry. "Don''t be silly." Guan Yan dragged him into the door. The two went straight to the room of An Ziran and Fu Wutian. They had been waiting for the news, and they said what happened in the books. "You said that Xu Weiye hid the books in Zhou Ling''s room?" An Ziran showed a surprised expression after listening to it. He did not expect Xu Weiye to be so bold. Shao Fei said: "No, I heard that he is a bright and honest account book placed in the box that he gave to Zhou Lingxi, the box is loaded with new clothes that Xu Weiye ordered her to do, but Zhou Lingxi because of disgust He, so he refused to touch the clothes, I heard that there were a few layers of dust on it." Zhou Lingxi is a stubborn and staunch woman. She said that she wouldn''t really touch it if she didn''t touch her. Xu Weiye estimated that he expected this, so he dared to put things on him, not only bold but also very smart. Zhou Lingyi had not been able to find the books before because she thought that Xu Weiye could not put the books in her room. This is a subconscious behavior, and it is probably the illusion that Xu Weiye deliberately created her, because both of them It is a husband and wife, but the number of couples is not many. Xu Weiye disliked her as a dead body in the bed, so every time he finished his account, he would leave in the middle of the night and rarely stepped into her room. That night, Guan Wei sneaked into Zhou Linglong''s residence, and even got the account book smoothly without disturbing Zhou Lingzhen. With the account book, Xu Weiye could not escape anyway, although he could not escape. On the other hand, Xu Weiye did not know that he was already dead, and at this moment he was planning a plan to destroy Anzirans good deeds. "Xu Xiangchang, people are ready, they can do it at any time." A one-eyed man with a sickle on his face said to Xu Weiye that he was arrogant and could see that he had a lot of life on his hands. It was clearly a recidivist who did not blink. Hearing his words, Xu Weiye flashed a hint of gloom when he was in his eyes. "Good, but you have to remember, I have to leave a living mouth." The one-eyed man looked at him up and down and suddenly laughed. "Xu Xiangchang, you suddenly advanced the plan. Is there any big event? And, are you afraid that they will be discovered by the Daya royal family? Fus lord is a royal family. He always knew that Xu Weiye was a very bold and ambitious person, but he did not expect him to dare to kill the royal family. "I don''t do it, they won''t let me go. Why don''t I start with a strong one. As for the royal family, if Chongming Emperor knows this thing, maybe he will thank me for helping him except one." Xu Weiye has a well-thought-out, he I have already inquired well, otherwise I dare not take such a big risk. "How do you say this?" The one-eyed man is curious. He doesn''t know what happened in the Imperial City, but they should be blood-related uncles. How can Chongming Emperor treat his nephew as a thorn in his eyes? Xu Weiye gloated in the disaster: "Do you think that the uncle must have a harmonious relationship? Fu Wutian holds the power of Da Ya but does not stand on the side of Chongming Emperor. Of course he will regard this scorpion as a nail in the eye, and I don''t have to Their lives, as long as they are in their hands, Ali Township will always be mine." However, because Ali Township is too far away from Junzi City, he does not know that Fu Wutian has already handed over the military power. "I hope your plan will succeed, when will we start?" "The next morning, I have already said goodbye to Zhou Dahu, let him meet with Zhou Fuzhuang and Fu Wutian tomorrow. They have promised that you will go to Zhoujiazhuang for an ambush." "it is good." In a blink of an eye, it was agreed to the day. An Ziran and Fu Wutian went out early in the morning without anyone taking it. Zhou Dahu was uncharacteristically. Yesterday, he suddenly changed his mouth and said that he would sell the remaining period of Bailian Township to them. So they met in Zhoujiazhuang and wanted to talk about remuneration. An Ziran agreed. Zhou Dahu warmly received them. "Please sit down, Zhou Jiazhuang is simple, not comparable to the house of Junzi City, please Wang Hao Wang Han." Then he asked his men to get two cups of hot tea. An Ziran looked at the steaming tea, didn''t touch it, but turned to the door: "Zhouzhuang is not polite, or just say something right." Zhou Dahu smiled. "Wang Hao is really a busy person, and he doesn''t even have time to drink a cup of tea." "Since I know that I am busy, I can quickly decide." An Ziran suddenly looked at the hall outside, and he was really busy, not interested in dragging him. "Ha ha ha!" A familiar laughter suddenly came in from the outside. An Ziran looked at the past and did not accidentally see Xu Weiye coming in. His expression was very proud. He followed a one-eyed man behind him and looked bad. "It seems that Wang Hao has long discovered that I am outside. Since you have to make a quick decision, I have to give up my life with the gentleman." The husband and wife of the two pairs of sharp scorpions fell on Xu Weiye. Xu Weiye had a sigh of relief this time, and he was particularly confident and fearless about his sight. Suddenly, he said coldly: "An Ziran, Fu Wutian, today is your death." "Xu Weiye, you are so bold." Fu Wutian looked at him calmly. Xu Weiye patted the clothes on his body and didn''t care. "Wang Ye didn''t know, my Xu Weiye''s courage has always been great." If his courage is not big, dare to seek Ali town from the hands of the Daya royal family? "It seems that you are not afraid of death, then even if the king killed your family, you will not squint your eyes." Fu Wutian always looked down on it, as if the sky had fallen and could not change him. The one-eyed man suddenly jumped his eyelids. I dont know why. From the beginning, his eyelids have been jumping all the time. Especially after seeing Fu Wutian, he jumped even more. The man in this rumor is not the war **** of Daya. Now it is just face to face, he has already faintly swayed by his momentum. Chapter 129： End "That depends on whether you live or not until that time." Xu Weiye did not care about the threat in his words. What happened to Wang Ye, and what about the God of War? Just rely on the dozens of soldiers they brought to deal with him? Just dreaming! As the saying goes, the strong dragon is not over the head of the snake. He has lived in Ali Township since he was a child. Now he has more than 30 years. He has been planning for this moment for ten years. Fu Wutian has not been here for two months. He thought he could fight him. Without a soldier, the so-called God of War has nothing to fear! After that, they will no longer talk nonsense with them. Xu Weiye glanced at the one-eyed man. The one-eyed man immediately raised his hands and took two shots. A group of murderers with sharp edges rushed in from the outside and surrounded the hall. These people are all men of a one-eyed man, killing people is just a routine for them. Zhou Shan sneaked to Xu Weiye as they spoke. Xu Weiye looked at them with a sullen look, and his look was not proud. "Now the entire Zhoujiazhuang is surrounded by my people. You can''t escape. If you want to live, you will be jealous. I can still consider killing you." Otherwise, don''t blame the sword for not long, your life is much more expensive than my life." "Xu Xiangchang is really confident!" An Ziran and Fu Wutian, the face is always the same, the indifferent eyes seem to reflect a clown-like face. The indifferent look of Xu Weiye suddenly frowned. "It''s no good to say more. It seems that you don''t want to surrender. If so..." After the words have not finished, Fu Wutian suddenly issued a burst of high-pitched laughter, laughter deafening, and his eyes changed, just with a little soft lines of the fortitude of the five senses suddenly become ruthless, black eyes Yin This is the real **** of war! The name of God of War is not only the meaning of the patron saint of Da Ya, it is also a nightmare that the enemy can never overcome. Anyone who is confused by appearance will regret it. Xu Weiye and the one-eyed man were still shocked how he suddenly changed. There was a burst of screams of sorrow outside, and it was the voice of the one-eyed mans hand. Only the sound heard them creepy, almost imagining How fierce the picture is. The one-eyed man finally knows why he just felt a strange thing from Fu Wutian. It turned out to be this. The name of God of War is definitely not a name for the waves. The one-eyed man can''t help but give birth to a sense of retreat. The other side is obviously prepared, and the chances of highlighting the encirclement from here are not big. Xu Weiye discovered his thoughts and yelled at him with a dark face: "If you don''t want to die, grab them with me now, and only then can you kill them." The one-eyed man was stunned by him, and the reaction suddenly scared him into a cold sweat. He had just been affected and almost gave up the opportunity to live. This Fu Wutian was terrible! "You first help me to drag Fu Tiantian, I am going to catch An Ziran, as long as he is in my hands, Fu Wutian will vote for the rat, and dare not act rashly." Xu Weiye said his plan in a voice that only two people could hear. The one-eyed man frowned at him and gritted his teeth. He finally did not refute. He knew that he was not Fu Tiantian''s opponent, but his words did make sense, and Xu Weiye''s martial arts were worse than him. The two abacus slammed, but they ignored a fact. Fu Wutian''s strength is not only higher than the one-eyed man, but also not ordinary high. Few people can walk five rounds in his hands because he has a characteristic that is absolutely fatal to the enemy. Fu Wutian is used to being fatal. If he has a knife in his hand, he will open the other side with a knife. Unless the other person has the ability to escape the knife, he can live a few rounds in his hand. If there is no knife, congratulations. You don''t have to die too badly, but you won''t die too much. But the one-eyed man still does not have this consciousness. He pulled out his knife and screamed at Fu Tiantian. On the other hand, Xu Weiye rushed to Anziran at the same time. His martial arts were flat, but he thought he was more than enough to deal with a fine-skinned young master. So when he was shot by An Ziran, Xu Weiyes eyes widened. An unbelievable expression. A neat foot is simply a trainer. Xu Weiye screamed and fell on the threshold of the hall. The back of the door slammed on the sill of the door. As soon as he heard the sound, he knew it would be very painful. Soon, the one-eyed man also stepped on his footsteps. The bones are buzzing, and the hard-wonness makes people feel the mistakes and the feeling of being scattered. Xu Weiye looked at the pain with a look. This invisible scared almost incontinence, because the one-eyed man was too miserable, dozens of times more than he was many times, his hands and legs twisted and twisted, especially The legs were folded into two segments by the hard forward, scaring him to be soft. The screams of the one-eyed man are too harsh, and the picture is too tragic. His men are scared to go forward, staring at Fu Wutian with fear, one by one. At this moment, the outside people finally rushed in, Guan Wei and Shao Fei took the lead, followed by a group of people wearing peasant clothes, but actually soldiers. The one-eyed man and Xu Weiyes people who stayed outside were solved by them. The other people in the hall saw each other and lost their knives. They took the initiative to admit defeat. Guan Wei let people take Xu Weiye and the one-eyed man. "Wang Ye, Xu Weiye''s people have already solved it." Shao Fei suddenly licked his arm and motioned him to look at a corner. "There is another one over there!" Guan Yan looked at him in the direction of his eyes. Zhou Shan was hiding behind the pillars and shivering, but because he was too fat, most of his body was exposed. "Take him away too." Fu Wutian dropped this sentence and left Anjiran to leave Zhoujiazhuang. Here, the pests in Alixiang were finally solved. The things in Zhoujiazhuang did not pass through the nearby farmers, but when they saw the dead, they immediately went back to the house and dared not come out again. They lived for most of their lives. They never saw the dead until everyone evacuated from Zhoujiazhuang. They dared to come out, the dead had been cleaned up, but the blood left on the ground told them that the scene they saw before was not an illusion. The news of the accident in Zhoujiazhuang was gone in Bailian Township. Some people recognize that the leader of the tube is Fu Wangfu, but everyone is very impressed with Fu Wangfu, so it is only doubtful why Fuwangfu people will conflict with people in Zhoujiazhuang. The next day, Xu Weiye and Zhou Shan colluded with corruption, and there was more than one crime. When everyone heard about the news, they were shocked. An Ziran lists Xu Weiye''s top ten crimes. From small to large, small can be ignored, but big ones can already kill his life, including Xufu. The villagers of Ali Township now know that Xu Weiye, who has never had a big sin in their eyes, turned out to be a sinister man. It really stunned their eyes. "Hey, I know now that Xu Weiye is such a person!" "Fortunately, God has a long eye, if it is not Fu Wangfu, we will be shackled in the drums forever." "I said how Zhoushan might have been rich overnight, and suddenly contracted so many acres of land. His family is very poor. Where is the silver? The result is that Xu Weiye deliberately assigned him to him. The retribution is finally here!" "Its been a long time since we deceived us!" ...... Ali Township has such a voice almost everywhere, especially Ali Township is not suitable for large-scale planting of rice, Xu Weiye knows that they still let them grow, this incident makes them angry, because of his incompetence The official, so Ali town will be so poor. Two days later, Xu Weiye was pulled out to tour the streets to show the crowd, including his party, and the villagers threw their rotten and stinky dishes on them, and they kept their voices heard. Xu Weiye, who was full of log records, was murdered at this moment. He was accomplices Zhoushan. His crimes were lighter than Xu Weiye, but the intention to murder Fu Wutian and An Ziran was enough to sentence him to death. In the crowd, a beautiful woman held the two old men sadly looking at Zhoushan. They are the two old Zhou and Zhou Lingyi. After Xu Weiyes home was copied, the people who participated in his plan were arrested. The unwitting person was sent home with the money given by Fu Wangfu. An Ziran fulfilled his promise, rescued Zhou Lingyi from Xu Fu, and gave them one thousand two silver. The book is their credit. It is very helpful for copying Xu Weiyes home, otherwise someone will hide things. They won''t know. "Exquisite, don''t be sad for your brother, this is his self-confidence." Zhou old woman appeased and took a shot of Zhou Lingzhens hand. She knew that her daughter was a kind person. Although her brother sold her to Xu Weiye, she never hated Ashan. After all, she was a brother, and there was no overnight relationship between her relatives. hatred. Now that Zhoushan has fallen to this field, Zhou Lingxi has no need to hate him any more. The past has become a cloud. Although Zhou Shan was arrested, his family was innocent. Zhou Shan was bigger than Zhou Ling. When she forced her to marry Xu Weiye, she had already become a relative, and she still had a son and two daughters. The biggest one was already eleven. Xu is Zhoushan and has some conscience. He never took his wife and children into the water. Zhou Lingyi has a few gestures against Zhoushans back. "Brother, I will take care of you and three children instead of you. You don''t have to worry." "Go, exquisite." Just as they turned to the crowd, Zhou Shan seemed to have a sense of return, but he slowed down and the three had disappeared. Zhou Shan shed two lines of men and children tears, he already knows wrong, but now regret it is too late, he will never come back in this life, but he is very relieved, because he knows that his sister can finally get rid of the bitter sea, and Auntie Aunt Living together, this is enough! Considering that the scene of killing a dozen people in public is too **** and afraid to leave some people with shadows, An Ziran finally decided to privately dispose of a group of Xu Weiye and then publish their death. On the second day after the tour of the street, the news of Xu Weiyes execution was passed out. Although some people regretted that they could not see the pictures of their death, the biggest cancer in Alixiang was finally removed, and the villagers were very happy. The secluded Ali town ushered in the true spring. "Son son, I was really told you!" When the peasant woman who talked about Zhoushans sister came to him in the excitement of her sons return, she talked about it. The peasant woman became more and more admired by her son. Not long ago, the son said that Fu Wangfu had to deal with Xu Weiye. It was realized in a month. There was some helplessness in the tower. "Auntie, this has been passed for a few days. Is there any excitement?" The peasant woman raised her chin proudly. "Auntie is happy. My son is so smart. Even this matter can be said. You don''t know, Anar''s mother has been sour and envious of me this morning, right. I have one thing I want to tell you." "what''s up?" "The last time there were two strange men asking Auntie about Zhoushan''s sister. It didn''t take long for Zhou Shan and Xu Weiye to have an accident. Did you say that they did it?" The peasant woman asked with enthusiasm, she always Very doubtful. Tali narrowed his eyes. "Why would they ask you these things?" The peasant woman did not notice the expression of her son, and she slammed it out like a bean. "When I talked to you about Anar''s mother, they suddenly came over." "A Niang, I said not to tell others, you have taken my words as a whisper." The expression of the flying womans face was stiff and he turned his head and saw his sons dark face, so scary! "Children, hey, come and save me!" Inside the house, the child shook his head. Self-sufficiency! Chapter 130： New township head An Ziran sat in the window on the second floor of the only restaurant in Xinhe, opposite to Fu Tiantian, who was quiet. It has been five days since Xu Weiye and Zhou Shan were sentenced to capital punishment. Without them, they made the scorpion in the dark, and the development of Xinhe was smooth. Although An Zirans purpose at the beginning was only for the land suitable for planting ramie, but since accepting Ali Township, he did not intend to pick it up. Ali Township is the land of Fu Wangfu. If there are no accidents, Ali Township will become their home base in the future. Like Anyuan County, Anziran also hopes that Ali Township will be rich, so that the villagers can grow ramie while helping them develop other resource advantages. The Xinhe River has a flat terrain and is rich in natural resources. It is said that there used to be an ancient nomadic area. However, the nomads have become less and less developed. However, the waters of the Xinhe River are rich, the forests are densely covered, and the natural resources are not like the afterlife. It is seriously damaged and is therefore suitable for the development of animal husbandry. The early stage of ramie is relatively simple, and it is troublesome in the later stage. Therefore, the main energy of An Ziran is now placed on the animal husbandry of Alixiang. Without thinking, this concern was discovered by him. When Xu Weiye was still there, he was also concerned about the livestock industry in Ali Township. Xu Weiye has established several pastoral areas in a few grassy and rich places in Ali Township, which have a certain number of livestock. Although the number of livestock produced in each pastoral area is small and the meat quality is not good enough because of cutting corners, the number of several pastoral areas is not too small. An Ziran found that these animals were sold to the outside, but the rest disappeared. It seemed that the disappearance of the air disappeared. It was discovered under investigation that Xu Weiye had secretly exchanged with Gao Zeguo. Ali Township is bordered by Gao Zeguo, but because the two mountains are separated by a huge mountain range, forming a natural barrier, even if Gao Ze and Da Ya are not very good, Gao Ze never thought about turning over this mountain sneak attack. Da Ya, Da Ya is the same. However, there are always some wonderful things. Although Ali Township is remote, Xu Weiye can''t guarantee that a large amount of money-raising will not attract the attention of others, so he hit his mind on Gao Zeguo behind the mountain. Xu Weiye colluded with the one-eyed man. The two dug a passage in the weakest part of the mountain. This passage is said to have been dug for five years. It is wide and flat. It can be seen that it is a thought and intentional long-term development. With this passage, There is no need for half an hour between the two countries. The one-eyed man''s full name is Gao Long. He is a Gao Zeren. He has been a robber for generations. An accident happened to meet Xu Weiye. The two sides hit it off and they became a traitor. Gao Yao, a Gaolong, replaced Xu Weiye, and the meat and food sold to Gao Ze were sold smoothly, earning a lot of money for them. In order to collect money, Xu Weiye can be described as omnipotent. The only good news is that Xu Weiye and Gao Long are also worried about being aware of the existence of the mountain secret road, so they only tell the close confidants, and those people have already met. Wang Ye, the only people who know it now are only a few of them. Because of the territorial issues involved in the two countries, Fu Wutian immediately ordered the people to close the secret passage and ordered all those who knew the secret passage to close their mouths. They were not allowed to reveal a word to anyone, otherwise he only asked . "What are you thinking?" Fu Wutian''s low-alcohol voice called back his attention. An Ziran took back the sight of the window. "I want to follow the development of ramie. The procedure of this thing is more trouble than ramie." "This is the next year." "I plan to get rid of it when I get it, and I don''t think about where to do the workshop right now. These should be done as soon as possible." "what do you need?" There are not many requirements, but there is a need for a large amount of labor. Fu Wutian smiled softly. "Wang Hao thinks, how about Changzhou?" An Ziran stunned. Unlike other home crops, such as coriander cucumber, ramie should be sent to the market immediately and sold in the freshest position. After the ramie is harvested, it will be delayed for a period of time, so there is no long way to go. The problem. Because of the natural disasters in Changzhou, the lives of the people are even worse than those in Anyuan County. Although the improvement has been very good, there are still many land damaged and it is not suitable for planting crops. These places can be used to build workshops. . An Ziran immediately thought about it. Changzhou''s population is highly mobile, especially before and after natural disasters, but it is close to several states with a larger population, and the labor force is not a problem. The most important thing is that Changzhou is close to Junzi City, and there is nothing that can''t be reached. "Just do it. After you go back, you send someone to help me investigate and see where it is suitable..." "Wang Hao, Ali Township has been doing almost the same thing, when are you going to go back?" When he said it was almost the same, Fu Wutian asked. When An Ziran thought about it, he replied: "When Xu Weiye died, the head of the township will be empty. I need to find someone who can take on this important task and not like Xu Weiye." Zhongyue has been helping this time, but she can''t stay here all the time. He didn''t intend to leave her in Ali Township. Otherwise, Ge Qian''an''s heart would probably drift directly to Ali Township, and he would never have to worry about helping him. . "Isn''t Wang Hao already chosen someone?" Fu Wutians gaze moved to a person who just passed under the window. The other party is only thirteen years old this year, but he is very tall. Nearly one meter eight is definitely not considered to be only thirteen years old. An Ziran noticed his gaze, and when he looked down, he saw the confidently flying tower. The last time he heard the dialogue between the two women, he found someone to investigate Tari. The result of the investigation was indeed with Taris. Like her mother, he is a rare genius, and his reputation is very good. He has been very enthusiastic since he was a child. People in the neighborhood like him very much. Every time he mentions Tali, he is full of praise. Although Tali was already psychologically prepared, it was an accident to hear the people of Fu Wangfu looking for him, much faster than he expected. Xu Fu, now it should be Fu Wangfu. Xu Weiye probably did not expect that he had spent ten years thinking about it. In the end, all his things fell into the hands of Fu Wangfu, including Xu Fu, who had built a lot of money, and was directly converted into Fu Wangfu. "Tari son, Wang Hao invites you to go in." It was ordered to come out and come in front of the tower. Tari saw her. After half an hour, Tari has an adult thought, but after all, it is only thirteen years old. The sudden good news makes him happy, and his brows are hidden. "Tari." Seeing him coming back, everyone gathered around with a strong curiosity, and Fu Wangfu sent people to call Tali in the past when they heard it. "Tari, what is the person in Fuwangfu looking for you in the past? Looking at your happy appearance, is it a good thing, right?" A woman couldnt wait to ask, if it was a good thing, she was happy too, but Tari was her own eyes. Watching grow up. Talis hearty point, Its a good thing. Anyway, everyone will know sooner or later, he has nothing to hide. "What a good thing, I am happy to say that we are happy, yes, have you seen Wang Ye and Wang Hao, I heard that they are so good." Tali smiled and said: "I have seen it, it looks good." At this time, a cold noise came from outside the crowd. The hot atmosphere was quiet and quiet, and the voice was familiar and even familiar. The place where they work is the herb garden, which is a feature of Ali Township, because the medicinal wild plants in Ali Township are very rich. Fu Wangfu had a few herbal medicines in the past. Each herb hall recruited nearly 20 workers. Tali was working in one of the herbhouses. However, he worked very well in all aspects. Some people think that Tali is completely The ability to be the owner of the herb house, inevitably caused some people''s embarrassment. "Tari, ignore them, you will tell us about it, what is Fu Wangfu looking for in the past?" The woman worried that he would be ruined by them and quickly transferred the topic. Tari is not an impulsive little devil. Of course, he wont care too much about them. If he cant see it, he will be with them at the beginning. "In fact, it is not a very big thing. They just ask me if I have the confidence to be the head of the township of Ali." When I heard the first sentence, everyone thought it was really not a big deal. As a result, a township chief was found behind. The head of the township is the largest official position in addition to Fu Wangfu. If the people of Fuwangfu go back in the future, the township head is Alixiang. The biggest official, where is this not a big deal? Even the people in the towers seemed to be stunned by the throat. Chapter 131： Nomads Two days later, Tali served as the head of the Ali township and spread it. After Xu Weiyes death, some of the high-ranking and ambitious people in Ali Township are staring at this position. They dont want to learn Xu Weiyes hand to cover the sky. After all, Xu Weiye is because he does not put Fu Wangfu in his eyes, too self-righteous, and finally will end up in a dead end. They are just a yearning for rights. But who would have thought that the head of the township would eventually fall into the hands of a 13-year-old boy. Many people in Taris name have heard that it is indeed a rare talent, but it does not mean that everyone agrees with him. As a township chief, many people still think that his age and experience are not enough. The representative is the deputy head of the town of Hassmu. Haswood has been in his fifties and has been living under Xu Weiye. Because Xu Weiye is a strong and wary person, he has always been excluded, but he never gave up the race, he thought this. The position of the second township leader is none other than him, but the result is a tower. At first I thought it was just a rumor, until the day when the rumor was confirmed, Haasmu finally couldn''t sit still, and I found Fu Wangfu on the same day. "The deputy head of the township wants to see the king?" The person who spoke this time is Fu Wutian. It is rare that someone is looking for An Ziran. Zhong Yuedao: "Yes, he said that there are important things to discuss with Wang Ye, not to see Wang Ye." "You go out and tell him, let him wait." Zhong Yue nodded and went down. Just before leaving the room, her subconscious Chaoan looked at it, and her eyes were not as complicated as before. Fu Wutian went to An Ziran and put his hands on his shoulders. Actually, he did not exert any force. "What do you think?" "Its time to retire in his fifties, and then its the young mans world. An Zirans deep tone, coupled with his face, is quite old-fashioned. Fu Wutian couldn''t help but pinch his cheek. An Ziran noticed his intentions and wanted to escape but did not escape. "Don''t pinch my face." "it is good." When he said this, Fu Wutian changed his hand and touched it. At the same time, he sighed, as if he had touched the fine silk. He slammed his hand and his hand was destroyed by An Ziran without mercy. Its not a long time since the two people appeared at the door of the lobby. But Haasmus impression of the two is not good. Even if they are distinguished, they should not let an elder wait for them for so long, even though he I was very upset, but I didnt dare to lose my temper in front of the two. He didnt forget what Xu Weiye was. Haasmu euphemistically expressed his thoughts, but he did not directly say that he opposed Taris appointment, but instead adopted a roundabout approach. He believed that Fu Wutian must have heard it. "Ali Township can be thriving today, relying on Wang Ye and Wang Hao. Without you, Ali Township may have been hollowed out by Xu Weiye. Haasmu is sincerely grateful to all the villagers in Ali Township." "The deputy head of the township has said that Ali Township was originally the territory of Fu Wangfu. It is appropriate for Wang and Wang Hao to work for Ali Township." Fu Wutian said with his hands on his back. Hask touched the black and white beard and nodded. "In any case, Haasmu still wants to thank Wang Ye and Wang Hao. Now Ali Township is getting better and better. It is when a lot of talents are needed. Wang Ye and Wang Hao made a contribution." This suggests that it is obvious enough? His current position is the deputy head of the township, and then the head of the township. "Its rare that the deputy head of the township has this heart. Both Wang and Wang Hao are very moved." Fu Wutian said with relief, "The deputy head of the township please rest assured, and I will definitely ask you for help." Upon hearing this sentence, Haasmu showed a satisfied smile. An Ziran suddenly said: "Taily took office in two days, he is still young, and he is too annoyed by the deputy head of the township." Haasmus smile suddenly froze. He suddenly found himself wishful thinking. The so-called help actually refers to the hairy boy in the tower. "Wang Hao, is it wrong?" Haasmu looked at him and asked him dryly. An Ziran shook his head and said: "No mistakes." Hassmu calmed his face, and this time he no longer bowed back. He opened the door and said: "As Wang Hao said, Tali is still young. Is it too sloppy to let him be the head of the township?" "Not sloppy, Tari is very clever, thoughtful, and will not be afraid of doing things. The most important thing is that he has visions and visions that others do not have. This is essential as a leader. The stagnation of the self-styled, but will hinder the development of Ali township, you say is it?" An Ziran calmly asked. On the other hand, Haskwood has no foresight and is self-sufficient. Haas Mupi does not laugh at the meat. "But the young people are too impulsive, and it is easy to do things before they are done. The qualifications are not enough to be convinced." "So I need the help of the deputy head of the township. Tali is a smart person. It is a point, and the deputy head of the township is pointing at it. I believe he will be qualified for the job soon." Haasmu finally heard it. They just wanted to make Tali the head of the township of Ali, no matter how he hinted, they would not change their minds. When they thought of this, he couldnt help but come up with an idea. He wanted them to experience one. Put the taste of ''not listening to the old man, eating at the loss''. "Thank you for the love of Wang Ye and Wang Xi, but Ha Simu feels that he is old enough. I am afraid that there is not much effort to raise the tower. It is really embarrassing." Fu Wutian said: "The deputy head of the township is old and strong, so you don''t have to. This king and Wang Hao will soon leave Ali Township. When Ali Township depends on you and Tali, we can rest assured that you are there." Haskwood was so happy in his heart that he knew that he couldnt do it, but in order to let them know how important he was, he shook his head. "No, Wang Hao is right. Tali is very smart. He is here, Wang Yehe. Wang Hao can rest assured." "The deputy head of the town is also very important to the king and the king." Hasswood sighed heavily and arched his hand firmly: "The old age is old, it is time to give the position to the young people, and ask Wang Ye to allow Hassmu to resign as deputy head." An Ziran looked embarrassed. "Please Wang Ye Wang Cheng Chengquan!" "That''s okay, but when the deputy head of the town wants to come back, the gate of the palace is always open for you." "Thank you, Wang Ye, Wang Hao!" When Ha Simu left the palace, his heart was still stealing. He thought that An Ziran and Fu Wutian really could not bear him, and he would definitely ask him to go back later. In the house, An Ziran whispered. "No wonder he will be suppressed by Xu Weiye for so long." In fact, he had long wanted to take this opportunity to change the number of members of Ali Township. Many of them were Xu Weiyes people. Even if Xu Weiye is dead now, they cant afford any big waves, but they will stay forever. It is a hidden danger. However, Haasmu did not say anything wrong. Young people are easy to do things, and they may have troubles when they think about it. But everyone has the first time. If you want to train a group of people, it is nothing to risk this. Moreover, this is also a test for the tower. Talis official appointment as Alis township chief soon spread throughout Ali town, and some people were happy for Tali, and of course some people felt worthless for Haasmu. Hasswood has worked hard for Ali town for decades. Now a young ghost who has come from behind has squeezed him down. For his departure, many people think that he was dismissed by Fu Wangfu, even though Haasmu explained it to everyone in the face. Still not many people believe. "Since this Haasmu wants to explain, why do you have to say that you are forced to leave your post? I think he clearly deliberately guides everyone to think about this." Shao Fei was angry when he came back from the outside. The expression seems to hear a lot of rumors. Im so busy, There is nothing to be angry about, the old guy is just retreating to go. "Hey, these old guys are so self-righteous. Its hard to get rid of a Xu Weiye. Now there is a Hasswood. How can Xu Weiye not stand out when he is making waves in Alixiang?" Shao Fei looked unhappy. "When Xu Weiye was there, he didn''t have that daring at all. The nomads were not deep enough. This is not Xu Weiye''s opponent." "Nomads?" "Yes, there are actually two big races in Ali Township. You should have noticed that some people have special names and surnames. They are nomads. They used to race in Ali town a long time ago. Later, Ali Township The influx of a large number of foreign surnames, the nomads are less and less, and have been in a weak position." "What to do next, I heard that some people refused to accept Wang Haos decision and are ready to leave with Haasmu." Guan Weidao: "They want to leave and let them leave. Ali Township is not without them. They will not turn. Just take this opportunity to clear them out. Besides, use your stupid head to think about it. You really Do you think there are many people standing on the side of Haskwood?" "Is it not?" Shao Fei blinked. Guan Yan reluctantly explained: "What is the name of the new township chief?" "Tari!" Shao Fei immediately gave him a look of ''How are you more stupid than me?'' Guan Yan is not annoyed and angry. "The aunts in the tower are all pure herdsmen. If the person who is the head of the township is a foreign surname, the nomads are definitely standing on the side of Hask, but Tatar is not only nomadic. Family, and he has a good reputation in the nomads. It is hard to see a township leader in the nomads. How can they object, you will wait and see, and within a few days, the opposition will definitely be suppressed. Go on." Hearing that he was convinced, Shao Fei was also skeptical. Bailian Township The peasant woman returned to her home with anger and screamed: "Too much, how can they say that?" "What''s the matter?" Tari, he walked out of the kitchen and saw his wife''s angry expression, and immediately asked with a concern. "Not all of them, saying that Talis mind is bad, even squeezed out his elders. Its obvious that Haasmu quit his deputy head of the township. Why is it strange? The peasant expressed his anger. She is very upset that someone said her son. Tari, he sighed. "The mouth grows on them, and we can''t stop them." "But I am not happy." After the peasant woman finished this sentence, Tari just walked in from the outside, and the peasant woman who heard the sound immediately turned around and saw her son, and her expression was more wronged. "Tari..." Tari Fu, "A Niang, in fact, nothing to be angry." "I just want to be angry." "Then if I tell you, they won''t say it soon, you should not be angry?" The peasant womans eyes lit up, Why? Tari shrugged. "You know it in a few days." The son didn''t want to say that the peasant woman knew how to ask him and he wouldn''t say it. He had to give up, but in order to verify her son, she was concerned about these two days, and then she found that Hassmu was invited by the elders of the family. . On the third day, the rumors slowly subsided. The peasant woman finally knows what the son meant. Nomads are a united group. They are never individuals. When there are contradictions in the interior, they will choose the advantages that are more conducive to them. Haasmu is a deputy head, but Tari is the new township, which is more Its easy to see at a glance. The appointment of Tari is a good opportunity for them to develop nomads, so the nomads of the nomads will never convince Haasmu, which is why Guanzi and Tali are confident. Chapter 132： restore Chongming Emperor at the end of the 27th year After An Ziran and Fu Wutian discussed it, they finally decided to leave for the Gentlemen City. They also left Guan Wei, Shao Fei and Zhong Yue. Guan Wei is not willing to stay in Ali Township. He has been in Ali Town for several months. Shao Fei is unstoppable and cannot stay, so the group will go back in a mighty way. An Ziran is ready to go back and see if he can send a trustworthy person to Ali Township. He doesn''t believe in Ta Li, but the tower is really too young. He is afraid that he can''t live in the town. The nomads say that it is ''home. People'', but the surnames are different. Both sides hope that the person sitting in the position of the head of the township is their own, so the contradiction between the two sides is still faintly visible. After passing through Anyuan County again, they stayed there for one night. An Ziran inevitably heard the situation of Zheng Bi''s mother and daughter. Since moving out of the home, the situation of the mother and the daughter is described in an idiom as too bad. I don''t know how they passed, only a few months ago, the two people who were still small rich women are now on the streets. The money that they sold from the yard was also spent on the two people. It took less than half a month to finish. . The next day, the two men found a home. Zheng Bis mother and daughter are naive to think that the silver flower will be finished with the Anjia, but I dont know if Anzi has driven them out of the house and decided to sever their relationship with them. How could they support them? So Su Guanjia refused them and let the next people drive them out. Zheng Bimu was so angry that she ran to the outside of the home of the house every day. Daguan had no conscience. When she got off the ground, she kicked them off. Anything that was ugly was said to be exported. She was also a shrew. Su Guanjia didn''t want to care about them at first, but found that the more difficult it was to listen, the more threatened to take back the house, the two talents converge slightly, and they did not see them later. Until half a month ago, some people said that they saw a man leaving Anyuan County. That man doesn''t seem to be a good person. As for the Lin family in Tongtai County, I dont know if its because of the peace of mind, or if I am afraid of being retaliated. After An Ziran left Anyuan County to go to Ali Township, Lins family moved. Su Guanjia later learned that Lins family had intentionally moved the business away from Tongtai County to a larger town. Before Ankes marriage to Lin Xin had already had this idea, it was said that Lin Xin only took away the two and three rooms. The four rooms were taken by him. "The steward, I don''t think you are such a gossip." After listening to these words, An Ziran looked at the Su Guanjia for a long while, and he was really surprised. Su Guanjias old face is awkward. You dont miss me because of the young master. I just have a relationship with Anjia, so Ive been habitually concerned about it. Theres absolutely no other meaning, but I really want to ask your opinion. "what''s up?" "Its about Miss Two." An Ziran immediately guessed what he wanted to say, and ruthlessly said: "Don''t care, they are already adults, have their own thoughts and judgments. If they are deceived, they can only blame them for their own illiteracy, and they have left the home. Its that death is alive and has nothing to do with getting home." Su Guanjia thought about it and eventually turned into a sigh. He thought that when he saw the second lady growing up, he now saw her fall, and suddenly there was a feeling of human beings. "Right, big master, there is something I want to discuss with you, it is about Anjia Restaurant." "What happened to the restaurant?" There are five restaurants in Anjia Restaurant, and the results are good. So I discussed it with Wang Chuzi and Zhou Laohans daughter-in-law some time ago. We are thinking, can you open the Anjia Restaurant to the Junzi City? How do you see it? Su Guanjia looked forward to him, but he did not intend to involve the catering industry. However, since he made achievements, he wanted to develop the restaurant to various places. Now he is not lacking in money, so he wants to try it. "This can be, but the city of Junzi is no better than Anyuan County. The competition there is relatively large. At that time, the wife of the old man and the chef of Wang and I will join the gentleman city." An Ziran nodded. Su Guans face was a joy. "This is no problem. I have already discussed it with them. Wang Chuzi received a few apprentices some time ago. Everyone has won the real story of Wang Chuzi, and they have not had much problem. "Then do this, is there anything else?" "temporarily unavailable." The next morning, in the housekeeper''s reluctance, they set off for the city of Junzi. Anziran took away the chefs of Wang Chuzi and Zhou Laohan. Because there were still a few children in the family, they decided to work together after the family negotiated. Going to Junzi City, with the income of their family, they are fully capable of buying a house in Junzi City. Get the news that they are coming back, Fu Wangfu is very happy, and even Fu Da Guanjia also came back in advance. This time he complied with the promise to make the little buns very ruddy, although the rounded over the head, accidentally turned into a chubby pier, but the results are very gratifying. "Hey, I haven''t seen it for a few months, and the song is getting heavier." An Ziran will hold up his little bun with one leg and he will have a heavy feeling when he starts. It is not an illusion that he is getting fat. The small face is particularly round, and the red and moist is very cute. "Gig..." The little buns spoke clearly, and they were very emotional. It seemed to have been practiced many times. The soft toot''s mouth was printed directly on his cheek, and the saliva was stained. He smiled very happily, as if he had sneaked. The nature of blood can''t be changed. Even if I haven''t seen it for a few months, the little buns still recognize my brother at a glance. "When my brother is not there, is there any embarrassment in the son?" An Ziran gently licked his face as if he could pour out the water. The skin of the small buns is very good and slippery. Although the little buns can talk, but he can''t understand too complicated sentences, and the fat claws hold his brother''s neck and refuse to pick up his hand. Fu Yi said: "He is very embarrassed, seeing you are so lively." "I was not in the middle of the time, trouble Erbo took care of him." After knowing his life, An Ziran has been changing his mouth to call him Erbo. "It''s all family, and I like Xiaoziming very much. The palace has not been so busy for a long time." An Ziran thought about it or did not say what he said. In fact, he doubted the authenticity of this sentence. As long as the old prince was ill, the palace seemed to have no excitement. "Right, why didn''t you see your grandfather?" Fu Yixiao: "His brain has been a bit problem lately. I have been hiding in the room for a few days. I don''t care for him. It will be better in two days." "What happened to my grandfather, and I was ill again?" Fu Wutian accidentally picked his eyebrows. "It can''t be considered a disease." Fu Yi replied unequally. No need to pick him up, Fu Wutian guessed what was going on, and asked a few questions calmly. "What time? Have you ever asked the doctor to give a grandfather a look? Will you commit again?" Fu Yidao: "The doctor said that he still needs to observe for a while, so I will let him leave the room less." After the last sentence, I looked at An Ziran with a glance. An Ziran noticed, and the eyebrows were slightly undetectable. It seems that the illness of the old prince is to be restored, and the personality may be biased a lot. As a result, the old lord after the illness may not accept him. daughter in law? In the evening, the two washed up and went to bed to sleep. An Ziran put his head on Fu''s strong and broad chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, and he shared the bed for half a year. He is already used to it. "What did the doctor say about his grandfather''s illness?" After a while, An Ziran took the initiative to break the quiet atmosphere of the room. When he married Fu Wutian, he did not care about the son of Fu Wangfu, but now it is different. Although there are still two brothers, he is already forty. year old. Judging from the words of Fu Yi during the day, my grandfather may not agree with Fu Wutian, a man who can''t make a living, so he may also have to be prepared. "There is the possibility of recovery, but the uncertainty, the same after recovery, may recur at any time." Fu Wutian looked at the top of the bed, one hand on his waist, the voice with a little careless. An Ziran looked up at his eyes. "If he insists that you want to lick your side?" Fu Wutian was on his sight, and the black eyes flashed a bright light in the night. "The king has his own way to deal with him." "Second?" "Obvious." "Oh, that''s really looking forward to it!" He actually wanted to see what the old prince was after he recovered his memory. He heard that Fu Wutian''s character is inherited from the old prince, but so far he has not seen where they are similar. "It is sure to surprise Wang Hao." At this time, An Ziran did not know that the character of the old prince after the illness was too different. The old prince before the illness was similar to Fu Wutian who wanted to kill. It was a very powerful sly character. Chapter 133： Imperial feast An Ziran returned to the second day of Fu Wangfu, and Fu Yuanfan, who heard the wind, came to the door. He worked hard for the Tianlong gambling house for several months. Now everyone thinks that he has a lot of relationship with the Tianlong gambling house. If he says that he has nothing to do with the Tianlong gambling house, I am afraid that no one will believe him, he will only think that He used them as fools. He still remembers that he saw the five brothers in the palace not long ago. The five brothers looked at him with a sneer, and he already regarded him as an enemy. Fu Yuanfan thought that he had never been a bit guilty about the throne. He was only interested in dancing and calligraphy. At this point, almost no one in the palace did not know. He had always been happy to be an idle prince until he met the prince. This laid-back life is gone forever. For the sake of 10,000 yuan, he was matched with his own life. The five brothers and the second brother regarded him as an enemy. He really couldnt say anything, so he felt that the husband should give him some compensation. "Choufu, you don''t know how terrible the expression of the fifth brother was when I saw me. I never saw the five brothers so horrible. After that day, I was scared to sleep for three days and three nights, if you are certain I can see my two dark circles..." Fu Yuanfans bitter water poured out as he talked about it like a bean. After half an hour Zhou Guanjia poured a cup of tea under the direction of An Ziran to relieve his thirst. "Thank you." Fu Yuanfan took a direct drink, he did not know how long he said, only know that the mouth is thirsty. An Ziran asked: "Are you finished?" Fu Yuanfan stunned, "I finished." An Ziran nodded, slowly put the teacup on the table, his eyes turned, and suddenly looked straight into his eyes, "Know why you will appear here?" Fu Yuanfan couldn''t touch what he wanted to say. When he thought about it, he felt that it was impossible to be a problem with too shallow a level. He thought deeply. "I certainly know that it is not because the cousin asked me to help me look after the dragon gambling." "Well, why are you going to look after the gambling house for me?" "Of course, because I owe you..." Fu Yuanfan didn''t want to, but he didn''t say it before, and he reacted and got stuck. By the way, he is guilty of this crime because he lost 10,000 yuan in the gambling house. Because there is no money to pay back, he will sell his ''labor'' in exchange for an owe. This fact is too sad. Now! Fu Yuanfan was so weak that he pulled his head down. An Ziran stood up and walked over to him, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Do not worry, no one knows that the gambling house is opened by Fu Wangfu. Your brothers will not think of you with us." "" "But they will know sooner or later." Fu Yuanfan looked at him resentfully, his facial features were more handsome, and the expression of such a small wife was not suitable. When An Ziran looked at him, he removed his gaze. "The soldiers will stop, the water will cover the soil, and it will not be too late to say it." Fu Yuanfan thinks that he is irresponsible. This is not a natural thing for the ship to the bridge. If there is no accident, the throne of Daya will be chosen among the three brothers. If the person who wins is the second brother, as The hero of the hero will not let him go. "Then don''t let your brother get on the throne." He accidentally said his heart, and An Ziran heard him back. Fu Yuanfan complained: "It is light, even if it is not the second brother, the big brother and the third brother are not good people." Fu Yuanwu, the great emperor, was suspicious and extremely indifferent to his brother. It is impossible to count on his brother after he ascended the throne. The three emperors Fu Yuan was grateful, and his temper was violent. He looked at the throne and regarded them as the thorns in his eyes. It is impossible to expect him to be merciful. It is not bad to be excuses for him to die. To sum up, none of his brothers are good, except for the early fourth brother. Fu Yuanfan is more worried about the more he wants. "No one can say anything about the future." An Ziran only believes that things are artificial, and the future is illusory. No one knows whether there will be any accidents in the middle, which will distort the planned track. Fu Yuanfan is complaining about it. He does not really think that he is dead. He is actually a character who enjoys timely enjoyment. After staying for too long, Fu Yuanfan then left the back door of the Wangfu. He was afraid of being seen and interacted with people from Fuwangfu, so he was also sneaky when he came. Not long after he left, Ge Qianan came over. When he was not in the City of Gentlemen, the things in the City of Gentlemen were all for their help. Erbo occasionally helped to look after him, but he also had his own business. The first person to report was Li Zhen, who manages the card workshop. After he left, Li Zhens card workshops successively launched several batches of cards. Each batch of cards sold quickly. It was not long before it was put on the shelves. It sold out in a few days, and the sales results were even better than An Zirans imagination. The people of Junzi City are actually not as poor as he imagined. Many people still have a bit of copper in their hands. Although they are a bit expensive, but forbearance, the copper plate that is spent can be picked up again, so even if the market is slightly late. Saturated, the cards are still selling very quickly. However, the cards are now not exclusive in Junzi City. After they launched the third batch of cards, Baohua gambling houses also produced a number of cards. Their card price is ten yuan cheaper than them. The paper is the official card paper, but the appearance is not their exquisite, but everyone is right. The appearance is not very particular, so it still attracts some people. Li Zhen remembered that when An Ziran left, he quickly made adjustments. When the fourth batch of cards was listed, it was cheaper than the previous batches. He did not work on the profit, but reduced the cost. When Anziran took this into consideration, it was very early to buy a certain papermaking workshop at a high price and expand it. Now the papermaking workshop specializes in producing paper stock for the card workshop. The official card paper they use is no longer all made of fine bamboo. Materials, although the quality is different, but as long as you can play, there is no difference to the people. The cards in the Baohua gambling house were shocked, and the momentum was slightly languishing. It was too late for them to adjust again. The market for Junzicheng was saturated. Now, Li Zhen is considering promoting the cards to the towns near the Junzi City. However, because there are no gambling houses in other towns for publicity, it will definitely be worse, so he thought of two ways to solve this problem. First, find someone to teach them. The second is to open a gambling house in those places. This method takes time, but the promotion is better than the first method. "Two methods are OK. My idea is to combine them. One or two can be implemented at the same time. Only in this way can we take the market first. If the new gambling house is completed, it will be too late." An Ziran squatted for a while before opening. "But other places don''t have a gambling gambling plaza in the city of Junzi. The people may not spend more than a hundred yuan to buy a card that doesn''t seem to work for them." An Ziran knows what he is worried about. He said: "Reliably, there is more than one kind of gameplay. I will continue to introduce various gameplays in the future. It is a good publicity for the newly opened gambling house." Li Zhenyi immediately reassured and talked about some details. He got up and said goodbye. Ge Qian''an originally wanted to talk to An Ziran about the gambling house. After the launch of the card game in Baohua gambling, the former gamblers would return some. Although the amount of reflow is not much, Tianlong gambling still dominates, but the playing of cards is slightly monotonous, long-term development is not suitable, gamblers will only slowly spread out, now know that there are many kinds of gameplay, he guessed Wang Haos Planned. "How is the production of mahjong now?" An Ziran''s eyes looked at Su Zi and Ge Qian''an. The person in conversation was Ge Qian''an. Although Su Zi was in charge of this piece, there was not much contact with the small farm in the suburbs. It was related to caustic soda and sloppy. "Back to Wang Hao, the amount of mahjong production is not much..." Mahjong''s technical requirements are relatively high, the cost is relatively increased, and the price is much more expensive than the card. Therefore, the current production is much less than the solitaire. The dozens of artisans work together to produce nearly 100 mahjong tiles in one month. The ladies of the Gentlemen City are more like the mahjong than the cards. When they are fine, they can invite a few ladies to play mahjong, which can be a good time to boring. Therefore, the price of mahjong is set to be more expensive, and there are still many people who want to. Some people even deliberately find a pair of gambling gamblers to customize, but because of the limited number, they are very competitive. Some people even bid directly for one hundred and two. Just to grab a pair of mahjong tiles and then show off to others. The supply of mahjong tiles is in short supply. Should we expand production? Ge Qianan asked. An Ziran shook his head. "For the time being, other gambling houses are asking about caustic soda. The rush to expand production will only increase the chance of exposure. And at the price of mahjong tiles, there are not many people who can afford it now. Expensive, this will lift their interest and wait for a while." Ge Qians nodded, no more words. Suzi immediately passed the book of the carving workshop to him. "The young master, this is the number of months after you leave the city of Junji. Look at it." The engraving workshop has more than just mahjong. In addition to making mahjong tiles, the bones can be carved into a variety of small ornaments. The craftsmen are very clever, and the engraved ornaments are very popular among the girls and bring them to An Ziran. A small income. An Ziran looked at his eyes casually. He was very reassured about Su Zi. "Yes, I am not at this time, is there any movement on the side of Si Yi Niang?" This is to ask Su Zi. Su Zi is the next person to settle down. He lives in Anfu. Although he is busy, he will always meet Wang Qingyi when he enters and exits. Suzi immediately replied: "Returning to the young master, Wang Haoniang often goes out this time. I heard that I went to a gathering of ladies, and I dont know what she is catching with." An Ziran wrinkled his eyebrows. "I don''t care about her for the time being. I will continue to stare." After a period of observation, the more he saw, the more he felt that Wang Qingyi was not the murderer of the original owner. The main reason was that her motives were not Big, it is intuitive that this kind of thing still needs facts to set off. Su Zi should also leave after the next, and Ge Qianan was left by An Ziran. "What else does Wang Hao have to tell?" An Ziran said: "There is something to trouble you. Anjia Restaurant is going to open a family in Junzi City. You can help me see if there is any place suitable for a restaurant." How big is it? "The development space is a bit bigger." Ge Qian''an immediately bowed his head. When he left, Fu Wutian just came back from the palace. He is now an idle prince. You don''t have to go to the early dynasty, but this time he is called the Empress Dowager. Chongming Emperor has nothing to do. An Ziran did not ask him what was going on in the attack. He only thought it was a gossip. Until the dinner table, Fu Wutian told a news that surprised him. "I want to have a royal banquet in the palace? Will Fu Wangfu also attend?" According to An Ziran, Chongming Emperor always wanted to isolate them. At the beginning, even when Fu Futian became a relative, he did not let the royal family come to participate. How do you suddenly ask them to attend the imperial banquet? Do not blame An Ziran''s conspiracy theory, Chongming Emperor is a man who is incompetent, but also wants to hold the power in his own hands, always against Fu Wangfu, and do not want to think that he has the ability to hold. Chapter 134： new game The place where the royal banquet is held is naturally in the palace, and all the royal members of the Daya and some high-ranking officials will be invited to participate. This is a good opportunity for climbing dragons and phoenixes. It is also an opportunity for big men to make temptations. The royal banquets in previous years are very lively, because there is only one chance in a year. Although Chongming Emperor is extravagant and extravagant, it will cost a lot of money to hold such a large banquet. He is stupid and incompetent and knows that the treasurys money cant be squandered by him. Of course, it may be related to the draft that has just been held some time ago. An Ziran is actually not interested in the emperor. This kind of imperial banquet is nothing more than the temptations of the various factions. When it is time, it will certainly be raging. He really does not want to blend into these people''s struggles. Moreover, Fu Wutian has been confiscated the military power. Those who used to win him have disappeared afterwards. It seems that they have not had much relationship with them. It should not matter whether Fu Wangfu can go or not. "The Empress Dowager hopes that the king will go." Fu Wutian said. Anzirans chopsticks in his hand finally raised his head. Why is this? Fu Wutian put the chopsticks in his bowl and said nothing but a slight disappointment. "The Empress Dowager heard that his grandfather might recover, so he hoped that his grandfather would also go to the emperor''s banquet. Speaking, Fu Wangfu also I have not been to the Royal Banquet for many years." Old prince can''t participate because of illness, Fu Wutian is not in Junzi City. Although Fu Yi is the parent of Lao Wangye, but there are very few people who know it, so of course, Fu Wangfu is absent every year. This year, everyone has arrived, Taiwang The Queen Mother hopes that they can go to the Royal Banquet. An Zirans expression was a little careless. Fu Wutian said: "When Wang Hao arrived, he went with the king. The Empress Dowager also wants to see you." "See what I do?" "The Empress Dowager sees his grandfather and his own. You are the king of the king. I certainly want to see you. I wanted to see it long ago, but I have never had a chance." "When?" An Ziran heard it. In fact, he always thought that the members of the royal family did not want to see him, so Fu Wutian never took him to see his elders. Fortunately, he was not willing to have anything to do with the royal family. I didn''t care. "Twenty-five days." This time is not far away, because it is the day after tomorrow. As the New Year is getting closer, the two red lanterns are hung in front of the family of the Gentlemans. There is a festive celebration everywhere. The atmosphere on the street is a bit more lively than usual. The old and the children are all happy expressions, and the laughter is endless. . On this increasingly festive day, Jinjin Street is also very lively. Since the other gambling houses have gradually launched card games, the major gambling houses have become hot again, and many faces along the street can be seen with confidence or disappointment or desperate expressions coming in and out of the gambling house. Opposite the restaurant, several old gamblers got together, holding a deck of cards in their hands and playing one of the most popular games of the moment - thirteen. Thirteen are the gameplay launched by Tianlong gambling a month ago. Although there is no popular landlord, but for gamblers, they prefer this one. The two are fair to the two. Fighting landlords are more playful, and gambling is not very suitable, because they think that two-on-one is not fair, but many people like to play with it. If you have nothing to do, you will have three people to play together. Many restaurants can see it. To this phenomenon. At this time, a middle-aged man carrying a parrot walked upstairs. The sound of the parrot caused several gamblers to look subconsciously, and then casually retracted their attention, focusing on the cards in their hands. The middle-aged man looked inside and circled it, and finally set it on several gamblers, then walked over with a smile. "How are you playing cards again?" "Don''t talk nonsense, it will affect my judgment." A gambler on the side doesn''t lift his head. Then he throws out eight cards in his hand. The chance of pressing this card is not big, but the game of gambling is easy. There was an accident, so his expression did not relax, still keeping an eye on his opponent. After a lap, there was no one, and the gambler immediately threw out the remaining two in his hand, a pair of five, very small, proudly said: "I won!" "Fuck, lose again!" The two sisters sighed for a few rounds, and the cards in their hands were not bad, and the luck was too bad. "Hey, Wang, so, what is this?" At this time, the gambler''s partner spread the cards in his hand, and it was a piece of eight cards, and it was just bigger than him. The smug on the gambler''s face immediately turned into a good fortune. "Mom, thank you for calling you, or you will lose." The other two looked at his cards with a blush, and if the card was theirs, it would be fine. The neglected middle-aged man was somewhat unhappy, his eyes turned, and suddenly he thought of the rumors he heard before he came up, and suddenly laughed. The four people who heard the laugh looked up and thought he was laughing at them. "What''s so funny?" "Of course, its laughing that you are too outdated, and you still play thirteen." The middle-aged man put his parrot on the table, and then squeezed a position from the king''s second. Wang Lao Er slammed his hand and poked his hand to poke the parrot''s head on the table. The latter quickly evaded and sneaked back. It was very spiritual. He said: "The laggard is you, now who is not playing cards, Only you will tease this dead parrot all day." "Don''t get my parrot, this is what I bought for five or two silver, Jingui!" The middle-aged man immediately took the parrot down, lest he be poked by his head. "I don''t believe you are outdated, I just I heard someone saying that Tianlong gambling has a new way of playing. I heard that this time the new gameplay is different from the landlord and the 13 cards." The four gamblers face each other, some doubt the authenticity of this statement, who knows whether this guy deliberately deceived them, but it may not be impossible, the four people are a little bit tickle, and finally the second king first opened. "Do you know what it is?" "How do I know, I just heard someone say this, you don''t know, I am not interested in gambling." The middle-aged man''s biggest hobby is the parrot. The money he spends on the parrot is more than the gambler. There are only a lot of squares. The four men pondered a bit, and finally decided to go to the gambling house to see, greet and rushed to rush. The middle-aged people laughed at their backs and told them that this was of course not good. He just wanted to see them sinking in, let them laugh at themselves. He spent a lot of money on the parrot, but the parrot was real. Things that are not like gambling, they will not be returned if they lose. As soon as the news of the new gameplay was released, many gamblers came to the wind. The gamblers who originally flowed to other gamblers have ran back, and fresh things are always attractive, especially for gamblers. This new game is different from the landlord and the 13 cards. The two games are actually gentle play, fun but not stimulating, some senior gamblers will be bored after a few times, and run back to play other gambling, so at the beginning there are people who say that the game of the Dragon gambling It will definitely not last long. Other gambling houses are also waiting to see the jokes of the Tianlong gambling house. Until the thirteen gameplay appeared, all the talents knew that there were still a lot of original card games, and the gamblers who had gradually lost were pulled back. However, the thirteen and the landlords are similar, and they can be popular in the private sector, but they can''t be in the gambling house. So many people are waiting for the new gameplay in the Tianlong gambling house. This is one month. Wang Lao Er and his four people knew that the speed of this news was not slow, but when they rushed outside the gambling house, it was already crowded. "You haven''t seen it. I heard that this new game is more super and more fun than the landlord and thirteen." "There are too many people inside, I haven''t seen it yet." "I have heard that I heard that the name of the game is blackjack. Bo is completely lucky, but if you can double it, you will win more." "What is going on, talk about it." Wang Lao Er and four people also raised their ears. "Twenty-one points is that the number of points in a few cards in hand does not exceed 21, and the number is more than that. If there is no point, if the dealer is also exploding, then it is, and the number of points will be bigger than the banker. In short, Its very fun, dont want to see your wishes. The people around him were tickled by him, and it sounded much more fun than the landlord and the thirteen stimuli. Wang Lao Er and his four people immediately rushed down the second floor. The card games are all on the second floor. There are several large rooms, and there are nearly ten gambling tables in the room. The gambling table is full of people, many people are playing, there is no extra place, four people. No, I had to look at the rules first on the side. At the same time as the new game was launched, other gambling houses were affected. Chapter 135： Long Sun Shaoqi [Because the stupid author made a mistake, the second Erbo will be directly changed to Xiaoshu, and the front can only wait for the opportunity to change again later] In the 27th year of Chongming, the palace ushered in the grandest banquet of the year. Early in the morning, the palace was busy up and down, and people were constantly holding plates or holding things in and out. This time, the royal feast was no more than before. The royal banquet has also become a state banquet. Unlike ordinary family banquets, the members of the banquet are only members of the harem and the royal family. The state banquet contains all the four items of Da Ya, including four or more ministers. It is very grand, even the Chongming emperors are very Pay attention to it. The time of the state banquet has not yet arrived. On the avenue leading to the imperial city, there will be a car or a luxury or low-key carriage, the sound of the hooves, and some very high-profile flags on the roof. Some have nothing, but anyone who has eyes to see can recognize who the carriage is. The people did not dare to approach these people. They know what day this day is. The state banquet is a big event for the royal family. On this day, all people of good quality and low status will bring their wife into the palace. If one accidentally bumps into one of the carriages, the person sitting inside is likely Its that they cant afford to go bankrupt. Fu Wangfu An Ziran ran outside for a day, and when he entered the gate, he was dragged into the room by Fu Wutian. At this time, there was only less than one hour left from the state banquet. A new set of clothes had already been placed on the table of the room, apparently for him. An Ziran has no special requirements for the color of the clothes, as long as it is not particularly bright, so his clothes are usually sapphire blue, cyan, red or blue, but he rarely wears white clothes. Its been a few times, and its still a yellow moon in the white. This time, Fu Wutian prepared a set of pure white attire for him. The light blue silk thread embroidered a lotus flower pattern on the side of the robe. The white silky fabric was dignified and noble, adding a warm color. The color, when worn, suddenly rose several levels, making it noble and inviolable. An Ziran rarely wears such cumbersome clothes, and the first time he wears it is not suitable. Because he often runs outside the palace, the clothes are too complicated and will hinder the feet, so his dress has always been simple and simple. This time, in order to participate in the Royal State Banquet, he can only grieve himself. After An Ziran bathed, Fu Wutian personally wore that new set of clothes for him. One piece was set on a slender but not thin and full of tempting body. There was already a tent underneath, if not waiting for a state banquet. He will tear open the juvenile clothes and take him to the bed. He will do it first. An Ziran did not see it, and he accepted his service. Fu Wutian picked up the blue belt with only the palm of his hand. The pure white fabric was used as the base. The blue silk thread embroidered two wave patterns on the edge of the belt, and the bamboo pattern in the middle was very beautiful. Fu Wutian grabbed his waist and tied the belt carefully to him. The slender waist was completely outlined, and some of them could not easily put a few rubs on his waist. An Ziran opened his hand. Fu Wutian chuckled and took the snow-white brocade cloak from the screen and put it on him. Near the New Year, the colder the weather, the gentleman city is not in the warm south, so it occasionally snows in winter. The white cloak set off the juvenile more handsome and unparalleled. His skin was originally white. After wearing this dress, it was like a transparent jade, which was transparent and pleasing to the eye. When you look at it, you can''t bear to look away. The two men came out of the room, and An Ziran really surprised the next person. Wang Hao has a light and noble temperament, but it does not make people dare not approach, but after wearing this dress, it instantly becomes a high-rise, unspeakable Gaoling flower, and the dark eyes seem like a vast and innocent night sky. Very mysterious and beautiful. Many people have been watching. In the past, because I could see it from time to time, and when Wang Haogang was married to the palace, his appearance was not so good now. At that time, he had some baby fat, so his appearance could only be considered cute. Later he slowly slimmed down and the five senses began to change. For the people of the Wangfu, they saw Wang Hao every day. The change of day and day gave them a deep impression. Until now, they discovered that Wang Hao was so beautiful. One of the next people wiped the saliva that almost flowed out of the corner of his mouth. "We are so ugly, so when we go to the state banquet, we will be able to marvel at many people." "That''s right, look at who will dare to say that Wang Hao is ugly." Xiao Yan immediately looked angry and angry, their Wang Hao Ming Ming so beautiful, how could it grow ugly, if it is still ugly, that day It doesn''t look good. As the descendants of Fu Wangfu, they occasionally go out to buy, so it is inevitable to hear people outside talking about An Ziran''s voice. Among them, the most powerful of the gossip is the appearance of An Ziran, because there are too few people who have seen him, and the one who has the impression of him is the original An Ziran, although some people have seen him after losing weight, but also Its just a few people. Until now, someone still has a ugly king in the gossip. "My grandfather didn''t go to the palace with us?" An Ziran saw that the old prince had not come out at this time, and his heart was surprised. He thought they were going to enter the palace together. Fu Wutian explained: "Grandfather is not with us. Later, Uncle will take him into the palace." An Ziran understands it. The status of Lao Wang is quite special. Because of illness, it is not appropriate for too many people to meet. It may be seen that the Queen Mother will return directly to the palace. The two then took the carriage to the palace. The black carriage is running fast like a whirlwind on the street. The people living here are some high-ranking officials. Unlike the downtown people, there is no need to worry about hitting people. However, in addition to their carriages, there are other carriages on the street that ran like a hurry. After a while, they can see how many horse-drawn carriages are competing for the competition. The few are choosing to avoid. Fortunately, the streets are relatively wide. , not to collide. An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian sitting on his side. He was wearing a wide-sleeved robes with black and gold rims. The corners of the five senses were set off sharper than usual, and he could open his eyes with his eyes closed. At that time, the shocking tension and the casual posture also had a strong sense of existence. "Wang Hao, you look at the king again, the king will not eat." Fu Wutian suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly looked at the sight of his future recovery. His eyes seemed to flash a trace. An Ziran did not feel embarrassed, calmly took back the line of sight, Zhang Zhang mouth is preparing to transfer the topic, the carriage suddenly a sudden brake, the body immediately fluttered uncontrollably, seeing it will be met, a strong arm quickly from his waist Crossing him back. An Ziran counterattacked to Fu Wutian. Outside, the horse was shocked and there seemed to be something to fall over. It took a while to calm down. Before they asked for the situation, a questioning voice suddenly sounded. "How do you see your eyes? Don''t you know someone here? Now that we have broken our carriage, how do you pay for it?" The arrogance is very arrogant. Fu Wangfus groom is not someone else who can be bullied casually. Although the identity of the other party does not look ordinary, the groom can also have a backing. He immediately retorted: Its obvious that you suddenly rushed out, how can we blame us? ?" "Dog slaves, there is no part of your speech here, call your master, this son wants to see, who eats the leopard gallbladder dare to hit the son of the carriage?" The voice changed personally, apparently the Lord . When I heard this, An Ziran felt that it would be awkward to come out again. He also wanted to see if anyone who had hit a person in the vicinity had such a arrogant ambition and wanted to be in a position that would not be too low. The curtain of the carriage opened and two figures came out. Everyone subconsciously looked up and looked at the past. One soft and just two people stood together but revealed a few images of the eternal style. The people who watched the lively night stayed. "Hey?" The person who claimed to be ''the son of the son'' was screaming after seeing Futians face. The two words with strong representations were exported. The onlookers immediately whispered, and the man slammed into the king. The carriage, this can be a good show! Fu Wutians indifferent vision fell on the man and saw his surprised face. He couldnt help but pick his eyebrows. Long Sun Shaoqi? "Yes, this son is Chang Sun Shaoqi." Chang Sun Shaoqi put away a strange look, Fu Wutian is not an ordinary person, but does not mean that he will be afraid of him, the strength of the Sun family in the DPRK is not small, as the only seedling of the long-term family, He has full horizontal capital. Said that the long-term Sun Shaoqi, had to say that it was a super lucky. Chang Sun Shaoqi is not the grandson of Chang Sun Chengde. Chang Sun Chengde has only one daughter. It is the empress of today. Although the great emperor is his grandson, he is not a long-term grandson. In order to inherit the incense of the grandsons family, Chang Sun Chengde will Long Sun Shaoqi found it back. Chang Sun Shaoqi is the grandson of Chang Sun Chengde''s younger brother. When the two brothers were young, they took a different path and later separated. When they met again, a prime minister who was already in power and ruling, a rich businessman on the rich side. It is a pity that the two brothers did not meet each other for a long time. The younger brother was killed by a gangster on his way to the family of Junzi, leaving only a young long-haired Sun Qiqi and a big family business. Later, Chang Sun Chengde found the long-term Sun Shaoqi brought back, and carefully taught from a young age. Unfortunately, Chang Sun Shaoqi was able to be flat, his brain was not smart enough, and he was not suitable for political journey. Although Chang Sun Shaoqi experienced a family change when he was a child, he was also fortunate. He suddenly changed from a grandson of a rich businessman to a grandson of the prime minister. His status has risen several times. This is a blessing for others who are not envious. Give him a support, no wonder he dares to be so horizontal, there are not many people who have sinned him. "Long Sun Shaoqi, your carriage is scared of the king''s horse, how do you pay for it?" Fu Wutian, with his hands on the top, looked at the long-haired Sun Shaoqi, who was a scorpion, and his black eyes showed a faint sense of oppression. Chang Sun Shaoqi was seen by his eyes. Although he was not afraid of Fu Tiantian, his grandfather once told him not to confront Fu Wutian. It is best to take a detour. He said that he will only lose himself. At that time, he did not care, he was a grandson. Why is the strength of the family afraid of a prince who is hated by the Emperor of Chongming? The sense of superiority for many years still made him look a little bit blissful, and now his face is under pressure, and his face is hard to look at. "Fu...Hey, you see it yourself, my carriage was damaged by your carriage, and you dare to say that the king''s carriage scared your horse?" Long Sun Shaoqis mind is not awkward. In the end, he still didnt dare to call out Fus name in public. Otherwise, he would be miserable when he buckled his hat. But he regretted it when he exported it, because he knew that his carriage would suddenly rush out and hit it. To the other party, if the owner of the carriage he hits is not Fu Wutian, he can use his identity to press the other party, but this is obviously not the average person can be casually deceitful. Fu Wutian fainted his eyes. "Since you are not satisfied, this king can take you to the prime minister to comment on it and see who is right and wrong." The long-haired Sun Shaoqis face was blue and white, and he was told by his grandfather that he would definitely have a reprimand, and he would not be involved again. He did not plant the next sentence and took the person away. "you are vicious." "grandson." Fu Wutian slowly spit out two words, with endless contempt, and heard that Anzi couldn''t help but smack his mouth. The little episode did not affect them, and then set off. Chapter 136： Wind and clouds When the carriage went to the main entrance of the palace, it was stopped by the guards who were outside. Today is the Royal State Banquet. The identity of the people attending the banquet is not low, so the guards are much stricter than usual, and even the guards in the city are more than usual. Gong Yun saw the carriage and his eyes flashed. The groom took the identity card he had prepared and handed it to him. Gong Yun took a look and decided that it was the brand of Fu Wangfu. He also gave Ma Fudao: "It turned out to be Wang Ye. Can you let the end look at it?" In order to prevent people with intentional misconduct from mixing in, this is a procedure that everyone must go through. Even if it is the prime minister, he is responsible for guarding the imperial city, and he is just right, it is not because the other partys status is noble, it is also an exception. Yu Bofei gave this important reason to him. The people inside did not say anything, but they cooperated to open the curtain. There are only Fu Wutian and An Ziran in the carriage. This time they attended the state banquet. They did not bring anyone. They looked at it from the outside. This is the first time Gong Yun saw Fu Wutian''s Wang Hao. The young man sat quietly, and the white warm cloak was white and flawless, like a white jade statue. When they rushed to the head, Gong Yun immediately let his men release. Just after the horse carriage of Fu Wangfu entered the palace, the long-changing Sun Shaoqi, who had been unable to ride the horse and was forced to ride the horse, was finally late, and he was stopped before he was ready to take the horse into the palace. "What do you do, this son is coming to the state banquet." Chang Sun Shaoqi immediately shouted loudly, because he had just returned to the Junzi City, so this time he did not come with Chang Sun Chengde, and he used to come to Chang Sun Chengde, so he did not know that this is a necessary procedure and rules. Gong Yunface said with no expression: "Please show your identity card." Long Sun Shaoqi proudly lifted his chin. "I am the grandson of the prime minister, Sun Shaoqi." "Please show your identity card." Gong Yun''s tone is cold and hard, and it repeats again. Long Sun Shaoqi suddenly sinks his face. "I said that I am the grandson of the prime minister. You didn''t hear it?" Gong Yun raised his dark eyes. "Even if the prime minister is here to show his identity card, no one can be an exception." Chang Sun Shaoqi saw him as ignorant of the lift, but he slammed the identity card and threw it to him. He did not dare to make things big. He could only secretly record Gong Yun in his heart and have a chance in the future. I will definitely give him some color, so it is best to pray not to hit him. After confirming his identity, Gong Yun let people release. Long Sun Shaoqi glanced at him coldly, and then arrogantly went away. "Deputy commander, this long-term Sun Shaoqi seems to be a vengeful person, you have to be careful in the future, I heard that Chang Sun Chengde attaches great importance to him." The man just saw the long-term Sun Shaoqi when he left, and suddenly worried. "An ambiguity, can''t afford any big waves." Gong Yun did not care, and Chang Sun Chengde would not let him come. Now the big prince is fighting with the two emperors and the three emperors, he certainly won''t I hope that something will happen. His men are not clear, and there is still a trace of worry on his face. Gong Yun did not intend to explain too much to him. The Taiqing Palace is the place where the Daya emperor handles daily government affairs. Every year the state banquet is held here. From the emperor to the Chongming emperor, it has become an inertia. The closer to the shackles, the officials and the royal family have arrived one after another. It can be late or late, but it must not be later than Chongming, so it is generally preferred to arrive early. At this time, the officials talked in groups of three, and the factions were clear. At a glance, they could see who was in the camp. Only one quarter of an hour was left, and most of them had arrived, except for some turtles. Or deliberately dragging to the last moment to want to brush the sense of presence, or to prove that their identity is not the same as the general appearance. However, this does not include Fu Wutian and An Ziran. The two have never attended a state banquet, including Fu Wutian, one of the members of the royal family. He stayed at the border for many years, and he didn''t come back a lot. So he didn''t participate in it once. He just rushed back when he came back, so when the **** shouted ''B,B'', the audience was almost quiet for a moment. A bit. Everyone brushed and looked at the door. A mysterious and white figure appeared at the gate. The eyes of the people moved as they walked in. First, they looked at Fu Wutian, and then they looked at the boy on his side. The eyes were like the suspicion of the palace. Most people They were all amazed by An Ziran. The rumored Fu Wanghao, isnt that not good looking? If this boy is not good-looking, there will be no good-looking people in Da Ya. No one is stupid enough to think that the young man is not a king. This kind of occasion is not something that anyone can participate with, otherwise it is not respecting the royal family. "It seems to be better than when I saw it last time." Fu Yuancheng''s gaze followed An Ziran and slowly shed a slight smile. It seems that he has seen different feelings twice. Zhao Yi seems to understand his mind and suddenly says: "He is the king of the king." Upon hearing this, Fu Yuancheng glanced at him with a funny look. "I certainly know that he is a heavenly king, and no one knows better than me." Opposite, Chang Sun Shaoqi also happened to arrive at the banquet because he was riding a horse, so the speed was a little faster than them. Almost as they stepped into the venue, he came in, but everyones attention was Fu Wutian and An Ziran are on the body, so there are not many people who noticed him. "Grandpa." Long Sun Shaoqi frowned and went to the face of Chang Sun Chengde. "I heard that your carriage is broken. Are you riding over?" Chang Sun Chengde glanced at him and shook his head without a trace. The long-haired Sun Shaoqis eyes lit up, and he immediately said: Grandpa, my carriage was broken, and my grandson was almost injured. If its not lucky, Im afraid I wont see you. He deliberately did not tell the truth, originally wanted to provoke Grandpa''s anger, let him aim at Fu Wutian, but for a moment of excitement but forgot, Chang Sun Chengde knows that his carriage is broken, how could he not know the situation at that time? Chang Sun Chengde glanced at the direction of Fu Wutian and An Ziran. The calm road said: "Is it hitting the carriage of Fu Wangfu?" Long Sun Shaoqi is a cold heart, Grandpa knows? Immediately, his face was red, and his number of babies was not enough for his grandfather. "People are fine, but you have to remember that next time you don''t run rampage on the street, hurt people who have long-term grandchildren to support you, and hurt yourself is to live a crime." Hearing this sentence with a few majestic words that can''t be ignored, Chang Sun Shaoqi showed a happy expression. Grandpa didn''t blame him. Instead, he worried about his safety. Didn''t he say that Fu Wangfu had nothing to fear? "Grandpa, I remember." Chang Sun Chengde nodded. At this moment, his attention was not on his grandson, and it was not easy to reprimand him on this occasion. Therefore, Rao was savvy and he did not find the thoughts of his grandson. If he knew, he would definitely Train again. Curious eyes followed Fu Futian and An Ziran for a while, and everyone was interested in them only because they rarely appeared in front of the public. They were curious at first. As for the futuristic, the hostility of Chongming Emperor to this nephew has not yet been Before they were eliminated, they would not rush to throw an olive branch. For a time, the two of them turned into a forbidden circle. Until Fu Yuanfan appeared, although he did not want to let people know that he is now inseparable from Fu Wangfu, it is a state banquet. It is always possible to say hello. "Chen brother, Tang Fu." Fu Yuanfan was delighted to walk in front of them, very happy to say hello, **** followed by him, and no helpless expression before, but serious as a real guard. An Ziran looked up and down on his side. Usually, he was out of the palace for convenience. Fu Yuanfans dress was quite casual. Most of his clothes were sunny and bright colors, such as sky blue. Although today is the same, the work of Chinese clothes is obviously more elaborate. Is it just that the white peony on the clothes is matched with him? Fu Yuanfan followed his gaze to see the peony on his body, and suddenly squinted his face. "This is the clothes that the mother-in-law chose for me. I told her not to have this peony. She always said that the peony looks good, and the woman''s vision is of course good-looking, but I am obviously a man." Fu Wutians gaze turned around him. You dont usually like dancing and ink, and peony is very good with you. Fu Yuanfan knows that the cousin will not say good things, and he will leave when he says something. He didn''t dare to stay with them for too long. The five brothers were always staring at him. If he was doubted, he would be in trouble. It wasn''t long before he left, the eunuch''s sharp voice suddenly sounded. "The emperor, the queen is driving!" Chapter 137： I have you? This is the first time An Ziran saw Chongming Emperor and Empress Chang Sun Tianfeng. Two people dressed in bright yellow clothes slowly came in from the gate of Taiqing Temple under the crowd of the **** eunuchs. Because they had heard the name of Chongming Emperor, Anziran subconsciously looked at the Emperor Chongming. Chongming Emperor and ordinary middle-aged men are generally the second, perennial arrogance and extravagance to form a fat body, noble yellow fabric can still cover the prominent belly, the large body is almost twice as large as the Queen, or even larger. When Chongming Emperor was young, he was not ugly. Although he was not handsome, compared with most men who were plain, his appearance was already medium, and because he was in a high position all the year round, he had an imperial power, so it is easy to make people Ignore his looks. but-- Since Chongming Emperor became the emperor, he no longer controlled his own desires, so that he became more and more fat. Now, the whole face is full of fat, and the chin is three or four layers, and the original big eyes are also Being squeezed into a slit. The face of sallow yellow, the dark circles under the eyes, the faintly visible gaze of both eyes, the body of Chongming Emperor has been broken by him, and it may not be much. I think that the battle between the three kings in the recent period has become more and more fierce. The ministers of the emperor seem to expect that this moment is coming soon. The battle between the three factions has gradually moved to the table, and corrupt officials have been exposed, and officials have been removed. The wind is soaring, making everyone scared. An Ziran took out the idea of ??running away from his mind, and his eyes fell on the empress of his grandson, Sun Tianfeng. Chang Sun Tianfeng is undoubtedly a beautiful woman, awl face, willow eyebrows, lips, although she is over forty years old, but her appearance is very well maintained, and now it seems to be only in her thirties. Such a woman should be able to arouse the interest of Chongming Emperor, but I dont know if its because Ive been sitting in the Queens position for too long, and Im always carrying a strong and inviolable majesty, and Im even more aggressive than Chongmings emperor. The eyes are also very sharp, and everyone she sees always feels that she is being examined by her inch by inch. The great prince has such a strong mother-in-law, and his Chu Jun Road can definitely be flat and smooth. The Lord of the banquet has arrived, and everyone will begin to serve. The state banquet is no more than a family feast. The family feast does not require men and women to sit separately. Mothers and daughters, brothers and sisters can sit together, but the state banquet must be separated. The harem scorpion sits with the official son-in-law. In addition to the empress, the rest are arranged in the height of the identity. They sit in the lower right of the emperor. On the left are the emperor''s emperor and the civil and military officials. The seat is respected, the male left female is right. in this way. "Hey, isn''t the wrong place?" Just as everyone began to sit down in their seat, a familiar and strange voice suddenly broke into Anzirans ear. Fu Wutian is the relative of the Emperor Chongming, and he is also a king of the king. His status is the same as that of the great emperor. Therefore, he is in front of Fu Yuancheng, the second emperor of the same age. An Ziran is his Wang Hao and naturally sits with him. The voice of the other party was not deliberately depressed, and everyone around it heard it. However, no one stood up, and some even looked at the mentality of watching the show between them. The other person named the surname, An Ziran was not pretending to be inaudible, and he looked at the man. No accident was a rampage on the street. In the end, he lost his own carriage, and he was gloating. Look at him. Don''t ask if you know what he means. An Zirans light is condensed, and he calmly said: If I go to the wrong place, is the grandson of the grandson gone wrong? "Jokes, this man is a man, and he is not the same as Fu Wang. It is of course justified to sit here, but Fu Wangxi, since he has already married the king, shouldnt he be with the son-in-law?" When talking about the last sentence, Chang Sun Shaoqis face was full of malice. The people of the Great Emperor also sent out a subtle sneer. Indeed, An Ziran is married to Fu Wangfu, and the general married women are women, long Sun Shaoqi can not say so, but this is also a kind of behavior to find fault, after all, gender is indeed male, sitting with a group of son-in-law What is it like? Fu Wutian stared at Chang Sun Shaoqi. What surprised everyone was that he did not speak for his king, but his eyes were unfathomable. His eyes seemed to be mixed with strange things, which made people who secretly observed him unable to doubt. "I am not a man, my family lord can testify for me, but it is a grandson, I am very curious, how is the grandson and me different from each other, do I have, grandson... No?" An Ziran said the last two When the word is used, if the gaze looks like nothing to his lower body, it is full of strong suggestion for everyone present. "puff!" Fu Yuanfan first laughed with his voice. His eyes were much brighter than An Ziran. He fell directly on his crotch. His eyes were full of jokes. He seemed to say, Is there really? Oh, its really amazing! . When the atmosphere became very subtle, Fu Yuanfan''s cooperation made many people''s eyes fall on his pants. Long Sun Shaoqi blushes and resists the urge to clamp his legs. He only wanted to make Anzi embarrassed, because he was embarrassed, Fu Wutian''s face will certainly be difficult to see, but he did not think that An Ziran is not an ordinary person, his mouth is not lost to him. Some people also understand now that Fu Wutian did not stand up to help his Wang Hao to speak. It turned out that he knew that his Wang Hao had the ability to cope, and it was not an ordinary role. The three or two sentences made the long-term family''s seedlings publicly out. "You...but that''s just..." "Little odd!" When Chang Sun Shaoqi was about to say the words behind, the grandson Sun Chengdes majestic voice suddenly sounded, his expression was not angered, and his voice was calm, but it was like the midnight screaming in the mind of Chang Sun Shaoqis mind. Scared him into a cold sweat. On this important occasion, if he said something ugly to An Ziran, that is to play the face of Fu Tiantian, Fu Wutian is a royal man, the consequences can be imagined, for a small matter offended Fu Wutian can not draw. Chongming Emperor doesn''t like Fu Wutian anymore. He can''t let a foreign surname beat the royal face. What''s more, their marriage is still approved by him personally. The most important thing is that the competition among the three parties in the DPRK is getting more and more fierce. Just looking for opportunities to weaken their power. However, Chang Sun Chengde stopped it a little late. If Chang Shaoqi does not say it, anyone with a brain can guess it. Whether it was An Ziran or Fu Wutian, the eyes that looked at him became dangerous and the atmosphere condensed. The strangeness here quickly caught the attention of others, including the Chongming Emperor and the Queen. The eyes of Chongming Emperor were fine, and he could not see what his expression was. The Queen saw that the party turned out to be her own family, and a pair of Danfeng eyes suddenly sharpened. Everyone dismissed tacitly, and no one mentioned anything else. An Ziran just sat down, and immediately perceived that a line of sight fell on him. He saw Fu Yuancheng looking at him and saw him looking over. The beautiful face showed him a friendly smile. He did not respond. "Without Heaven, your Wang Hao is really impressive." Sitting on the right hand side of Fu Wutian, Fu Yuanwu suddenly looked at them across the distance of half a table. His expression was like laughing and laughing. The person with ears could hear the badness in the words, but it is no wonder that Chang Sun Shaoqi is his watch. Brother, being played in public, he can be happy when he is happy. Fu''s gaze glided from his face with a little carelessness, and when the latter thought he would say something refuting, he faintly removed his eyes. Fu Yuanwus expression was distorted, and suddenly the voice was lowered. He said with the volume that only two people heard: Fu Tiantian, dont be too proud, wait for the king to board the throne, and sooner or later the whole Fu Wangfu should look good. "You are not suitable." The third persons voice suddenly came in and apparently heard his words. Fu Yuanwu stunned, and then he saw An Ziran. The juvenile indifferent expression seemed to stand on the heights and overlooked him. The calm look seemed to predict his future, suddenly sinking his face, and when he wanted to refute, the boy But removed the line of sight. Its not the husband and wife, but the action is the same. "An Ziran, this king remembers you!" Fu Yuanwu immediately felt a strong humiliation, and the hand hanging on his side slowly tightened, and the eyes that fell on An Ziran were as normal. An Ziran didn''t feel it, but he didn''t care. Fu Yuanwu was talented, but his heart was not enough. Although he had the support of his grandson, but if he was on the throne in the future, he would be suspicious and could not stand the provocative emperor. Perish. In contrast, Fu Yuancheng''s odds are bigger, and the gentle and elegant appearance is more likely to produce good feelings. He has strategies, knows forbearance, and is good at embracing people. Such people are the most suitable people to become emperors. The only bad thing about him is that there is no strong mother to do the backing. Although the Zhao family is currently on his side, he has not completely accepted the Zhao family, and the Zhao family also has a prince, so he is destined to be completely impossible. Trusting Zhao, and having a trust is a great hidden danger. No one knows when it will break out. This is Fu Yuancheng''s biggest weakness. If he can make good use of it, it will be a huge blow to Fu Yuancheng, and he may even lose his ability to compete for the throne. As for the three emperors Fu Yuanyang. An Ziran glanced over Fu Yuancheng faintly. From the beginning, he felt that Fu Yuanyang had a violent breath, and his maiden power was also very strong, but if he was allowed to ascend the throne, Da Ya might be the first tyrant. Seeing his gaze, Fu Yuanyang suddenly looked over, his eyes were cruel and cold-blooded. An Ziran wrinkled his eyebrows. Even though he was alone, he could still feel the suffocation of the other person. This person must have touched the blood of countless people. His intuition is not wrong. "what happened?" Fu Wutian''s low-alcohol sound rang in his ear, but he only saw Fu Yuanyang''s side face along his line of sight. His facial features were the most prominent of the five brothers, his broad forehead, his high nose, his hard facial features and his cockroaches. Yu Bofei is more similar. An Ziran shook his head. "My grandfather didn''t say that he was coming, how could he not see it now? And the Queen Mother, isn''t her old man planning to participate?" "The Empress Dowager has a high age and enjoys quiet. The previous state banquet did not participate. Occasionally, she will attend a family feast. My grandfather should have gone to the Ci Ming Palace now, and the country banquet will come to an end. We will go to see the Empress Dowager." If you can, An Ziran does not want to come here. Fu Wutian was able to withdraw from the battle of the DPRK with the opportunity of being paid by the military power. He also guessed it, so Fu Wangfu could only be safe in this year. If he got into trouble, he would also have a headache. Can you go ahead? Fu Wutians relatives stroked his eyebrows and folds. Reassured, there is a mouth of the Empress Dowager. Whenever you can go. "Is that right now?" An Ziran teased. "of course." Listening to him is so sure, An Ziran still shrugged. "Forget it, wait a little longer, now its too eye-catching." "Listen to you." The actions of the two relatives fell in the eyes of the hearts of the people. Some people flashed a strange look in their eyes. It seems that they did not think that their relationship would be so good. One of them had the strongest line of sight, but it was only from the opposite side. Just want to see it. When it was, the sharp voice of the **** at the door sang loudly. "The envy of the goddess!" Chapter 138： Envy Envy as a man of the harem, her appearance has attracted much attention. It is even later than Chongming Emperor and Emperor. It shows how big she is. Some people expect Chongming Emperor to be angry, but they are obviously disappointed. Not only did Chongming Emperor not be angry, but an expression of excitement, as if the envy had come to the banquet, it was to give him a long face. The queen sitting next to him saw the wrinkle of Liu Yes eyebrows, although she had already been to Chongming. No feelings, but it does not mean that he can hit her face in public. This time, if it was not for the Empress Dowager, the person who accompanied Chongming Emperor was not her queen. Chang Sun Tianfeng thinks that he still knows very well about Chongming Emperor, but since the advent of the envy, she has become more and more invisible to Chongming Emperor, because every time something happens related to envy, Chongming Emperor will be uncharacteristically Make a lot of decisions that she can''t understand, like this one. The Emperor Empress is the most distinguished two people in Daya. Whether it is a state banquet or a family banquet, both of them must appear at the same time to show their identity. In the past, no matter how much Chongming Emperor was favored, he would not violate the ancestral training, but this time they were miscalculated. The appearance of envy has completely changed the Emperor Chongming and made him like another person, completely unlike an emperor. Chongming Emperor actually wanted to accompany him to attend the state banquet. When I heard this news, the most noble woman in Daya did not react for a moment, and the longan in her hand fell to the ground and did not know. How can an envy in a district compare with her as a queen? Where does Chongming Emperor put her in her place? If he is allowed to do so, the face of her queen will be lost. At that time, the whole harem will probably laugh at her. I can''t keep my face. Chang Sun Tianfeng knew that she could not convince the Emperor Chongming, so she directly asked the Empress Dowager. At the beginning, Chongming Emperor did not listen to the words of the Empress Dowager. The attitude was even firm. Until the Queens Empress was ill, he was finally scared by the second day, but the Empress Dowager was also seriously injured. I plan to make a national banquet for this year and I will not attend at the end. Can make the Empress Dowager mad, and Envy is really capable. Recovering my thoughts, Chang Sun Tianfeng''s gaze then concealed in the envy of the money coming in. The glamour of a light yellow gauze is more hooked than usual. This woman really can''t stay! When Chang Sun Tianfeng attacked Yan, he was completely stunned after seeing the true face of Yan. He did not expect that this envy was actually the person he knew. He always thought that she would be very lonely, but the fact told him that she had become the nephew of Chongming Emperor, and also climbed to the position of four. "twin?" The sound of Fu Tiantian sounded in the ear. An Ziran shook his head in tears and laughs. "Impossible. If it doesn''t look like it, it''s her, but how could she have this kind of means?" Although he did not get along with her for a long time, but a few days is enough for him to thoroughly understand her character, just like her mother always has a face, talking cold and cold, as if everyone owes her silver of. How can such a person seduce people''s means, and even be enshrined as an envy? If she had such a means at the beginning, An Changfu should be fascinated by both her mother and daughter, and her hands and dedication Give them. Whether or not this envy is the one he knows, there must be hidden secrets behind her, and it is still an ordinary secret. "Who is the king of the king and the king of the king?" Fu Yuancheng, who was sitting on his side, heard his dialogue with Fu Wutian. His eyes flashed a bit of a strange look. When the envy was born from the harem, they had already investigated her, but this person appeared like a void, they checked Not a little bit of clues. The more I couldn''t find it, the more people were curious about her, so suddenly she heard the news that might be related to her from the mouth of Wang Fufu. Fu Yuancheng could not help but look at it. An Ziran retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Yuancheng, who was slightly moving. He also wanted to know if Yan Yan was the one he knew, and he said with a discretion: "I don''t know if I know, or know, this face." Fu Yuanchengs thoughts turned around and immediately knew what he said. The meaning of Wang Yus, but this person is not the same as you know? An Ziran nodded and said: "Besides being exactly the same, the other ones are totally two people, so I also want to know if she is the one I know. Can you know the name of this envious woman?" Fu Yuancheng nodded: "This king heard that the singer-in-law named Wu Huasi, I wonder if it is the person who knows Wang Hao?" Wu Yusi? He has never heard of this name. The surname of Uganda seems to be uncommon, but it does not rule out that she is afraid of being known by others about her origins, so she is renamed to change her name. An Ziran didn''t tell him the conjecture in his heart, just shook his head. "The person I know doesn''t call Uzbek. In fact, she is the second room of my sister. The young lady of Anjia is very smart, character and envy. The goddess is too much." Hearing this, Fu Yuancheng''s eyebrows were a little more surprised. He thought that he was the most recognized by the family. He didn''t think that he was a big lady who had settled down. Now it seems that he should not lie. This kind of thing can''t be used to make a joke. Fu Yuancheng originally wanted to ask where Miss An Jia was at the moment, but he saw that An Ziran had turned his head and talked with Fu Wutian about whispering. Obviously, he did not intend to tell him about it. If he thought about it, he gave up. He came to Japan and at least now knows Yan. This is probably the Miss Anjia. "How likely is it that you think she is safe?" An Ziran lowered his voice and asked Fu Wutians opinion with the voice heard by only two people. Fu Wutian raised his eyes and looked at the envy of the Chongming Emperor. The latter smiled demonly. Her appearance was not even comparable to the Queen, but she smiled but had other charms that no one had, especially The double-phoenix eyes that are even more slender than the queen, the strength is slightly worse, it is easy to get the bones are crisp. "The contrast is too big, but..." "But what?" An Ziran asked. "In the world, if you want to find two people who look exactly the same, the odds are very low. Although the character contrast is unbelievable, it is not completely impossible. If she encounters an adventure, it is also possible." Its better to find a chance to try her? An Ziran cares a bit. This is a coincidence or other reason, he wants to know. Fu Wutian said: "How Wang Hao intends to try her." An Ziran squinted. "As long as I have the opportunity to approach her, I have a way to try it out." He knows that since An Qiaozhen changed her name, she would never want to let people know that she is the big lady who settled down. If she knows that she is just a room, she will lose everything she has now, and she will become nothing again. If the envy is An Qiao, no matter whether he knows that he and Fu Wutians identity, he can definitely be sure that she will never recognize them. "Opportunities are created by people." The advent of the envy has condensed the atmosphere of the banquet. Instead, it has not just started the kind of turbulent atmosphere, and the atmosphere of the needles in the cotton. Some people even look at the soft and innocent envy of the Chongming emperor. In this grand and symbolic banquet, the envy of this move is rather contemptuous and does not pay attention to the banquet. There is no noble temperament as a scorpion, which inevitably makes some people look a little lighter. A woman who once had a small family and no temperament can''t change completely into another person, so sometimes it can be seen through some small habits. An Ziran thought that she would at least show some flaws, but after observing her for two or three quarters of an hour, she did not leak. "This An Qiaozhen seems to have met the noble." An Ziran directly regarded Yan Yan as An Qiao, and he always felt that the two people who looked exactly the same were unlikely. But what really doubts him is not simply intuition, but the time to enter the palace. Fu Wutian occasionally enters the palace, so I have heard about the envy, but I dont pay much attention to it, but he knows how the admiration came into the palace, which is what emerged from the draft. At first, the envy was not directly chongming. The emperor looked at it, but it suddenly emerged when other showgirls were about to end, and unexpectedly, the result was victorious and eventually became envious. The time for Yan Yan to enter the palace is just after An Qiao''s mother and daughter left the house. An Zirans brains are full of envy. It may be an awkward thing. If you accidentally forget the strong sight of the previous one. Many people are also absent-minded. Halfway through the banquet, just when An Ziran wanted to leave with Fu Wutian, the envious **** who had left midway suddenly appeared in the center of the banquet. She changed her almost white gauze, and the appearance of the dusty appearance seemed like a fairy, everyone else. Seeing stunned, only Chongming Emperor. Under the guidance of a group of dancers, the envious goddess began to dance. Her body is very light. Every movement is like a boneless but full of temptation. Although she is not suitable for dancing in public, she still sees her eyes. Not awkward, it is undeniable that she jumped very well. "Its not a jealousy." Chongming Emperor looked at the envy of dancing, and the graceful body was looming under the white gauze, which made him tickle. Chang Sun Tianfeng took a sip of the wine glass, and the sleeves covered his mouth with a sneer sneer. The man who squatted was the squat, and as the emperor''s nephew, not only wearing the exposed, but also dancing in public, this is the name of the shack. What I did, I thought that envy was a strong opponent, but now it seems that it is not. The people who have the same thoughts as her have the noble and the four in the lower right. Except for Shi Lang, the other three are all famous nobles, but it is Shi Lang, and she is not likely to make a performance under the public. Things, in their capacity, have some self-destructive status. As for the exposure of clothing, it is even more ruthless! "Let''s go." An Ziran can''t stand it. He now has five points to believe that she is An Qiao. If this envy is really a deep-hearted person, she should not do this self-destructive thing, and he knows that An Changfu had to add a lot of talent to his daughter in the past, especially let them learn a lot of talents, and dance is one of them. Fu Wutian was not interested in seeing it again. The two immediately left the seats, and they had the slogan of the Empress Dowager. They were free to leave and did not need the approval of Chongming Emperor. Although most people''s eyes are on the envy, their movements have attracted the attention of some people. Seeing that they are preparing to leave, some people have a different flash in their eyes, and they quickly relieved. The brave departure from the seats is definitely Go to see the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is also the great grandmother of Fu Wutian. Because the emperor and the old prince are brothers, blood, the empress of the emperor actually prefers the people of Fu Wangfu. When the emperor first received Futian into the palace, she was the one who agreed with both hands. The envy of the dance, the white gauze blows down, the corner of the eye happens to see the back of the two people who are not leaving the room, the delicate eyebrows are a bit gloomy, but she did not see the front of the two, the banquet There are too many people, so she did not notice. The banquets were intertwined and the lively picture was quickly restored. It didn''t take long for Yan Yan to leave the banquet on the grounds of overwhelming alcohol. Chongming Emperor felt bad about her. She wanted to leave with her. The Queen did not let him go because he was the emperor who could not leave. Time. Chapter 139： Hao Ran Guoshi The palace of Daya is as spectacular as the Forbidden City that An Ziran once saw. It flies over the cliffs and sits on the carriage at first. Therefore, it is not clearly seen. Now it is out of the Taiqing Palace, and it is a piece of red brick or glazed tile. The palaces stand solemnly. The Ci Ming Palace where the Empress Dowager lived was a little far from the Taiqing Palace. Fu Wutian proposed to take the car and was denied by An Ziran. He is not sure if he will enter the palace in the future, so he wants to take this opportunity to let Fu Wutian take him to familiarize himself with the palace, and prevent him, and the warlord general who is a strict wife will listen to him. "Wang, tell me something about the emperor and grandfather?" An Ziran took the initiative to provoke the topic. He didn''t know what attitude he had when he was sick with the old prince. For the prevention of this moment, he felt that it was necessary to do some homework. In the silent night, the sound of Fu Tiantians low voice slowly flowed. "The Emperor and his grandfather were born to the Empress Dowager. They were taught to support each other and love each other since childhood. Therefore, their relationship is better than that of the average family. So even the emperors are shirking each other, but the emperor As a brother, he decided to succeed him. At that time, other brothers of the Emperor also interested in the throne. In the end, the grandfather did his best to help the emperor clear the obstacles and inherit the Datong." "The Emperor knew that his grandfather had paid a lot for him, so there are any good things that will be sent to Fu Wangfu, and even love the house and the Ukrainian. They are very fond of the father and the king." Although he said it was an understatement, the battle for the throne was a brutal battle, and he could imagine how terrible it was at the time. An Ziran thought of some past events that Fu had said to him before. "I guess, did the emperor regret that he should let his grandfather inherit the throne?" Fu Wutian suddenly stopped, the eyes in the darkness looked at him slightly bright, and the warm smile flashed past. "The king always knows that Wang Hao is very smart, but every time he can bring the king a surprise." That is what he said right. An Ziran is not modest and not proud. This result is not difficult to guess. The Emperor really likes his grandfather''s family. Otherwise, he will not personally grant Fu Wutian the right to disregard the imperial power in front of the martial arts. He will not give Fu Xiao a piece of land and promise to be hereditary. From this point, Said that the emperor''s love for Fu Xiao and his son even exceeded his son. After the ridiculousness of Chongming Emperor''s succession, the Emperor did not see it. His feelings for Fu Wangfu would definitely regret it. "What is your grandfather''s most concerned about?" "My grandfather had two regrets in his life. One was the father who died young. The grandfather was actually opposed to the father and the mother." "Because the mother is not a big Asian?" An Ziran guessed. Fu Wutian nodded. "My grandfather never liked her mother. The mother''s temper is also fierce. It didn''t take long for her to go to the battlefield with her father. It was not until she was pregnant that she was sent back by her father. But my grandfather did not change her attitude because of her mother''s pregnancy... ..." "I know." Fu Wutian looked at him with a slight smile and a smile in his eyes. "What does Wang Hao know?" An Zirans eyes seem to shed a glimpse of a brilliance of self-confidence. When you were a child, you were taken into the palace by the emperor. Is this the reason? "Smart." Fu Wutian undoubtedly appreciated. Chat is easy to forget the time, unconsciously, the two have already passed two-thirds of the road, not far from the Ciming Palace, and even vaguely can see the brightly lit Ci Ming Palace, want to come to the grandfather should It is already here. A footstep in the dark caught the attention of both. Fu Wutian and An Ziran looked at the direction of the voice, and a figure came out of the darkness. An Ziran looked at this man in a blue robe. His long hair **** with two green ribbons, a national face, two beards, a whisk on his hand, and white dust floating on his arms. Bent, a natural and arrogant like a Taoist. "It turned out to be a national teacher." Fu Wutian saw him, and he quickly flashed a glimpse of the strange colors that others could not capture. His eyes were deep. Hearing this sentence, An Ziran did not feel surprised. There was a Taoist priest in the palace for no reason. The other party could even walk freely in the palace. Obviously it could not be a general Taoist. The identity of the national teacher and his guess were inseparable. . "The poor road has seen the king of the king and the king of the king." The national teacher erected a right-handed priest to make a party, and sympathized with the two people, his body is very peaceful, it is easy to make people feel good. Fu Wutian carried a hand and stared at him. "The national teacher appeared here, but just came out from the Empress Dowager?" "Exactly." The National Teacher was not influenced by his imposing manner. He explained calmly: "The emperor is worried about the body of the Empress Dowager, and he will visit the Empress Dowager before the poor." "So how does the national teacher look?" "Its no big deal, but you need to be cautious in the future. You cant let the Empress Dowager get angry again. Fu Wutian said: "The hard country teacher." Guo Shi smiled and shook his head. "Thank you for your concern. You are talking about the hardships of the poor road. If the king is fine, the poor road will go to the emperor to tell the Queen Mother, and the poor road will take the first step. Leave a message!" The back of the national teacher soon disappeared in front of the two. An Ziran always feels that this person is strange, but he can''t think of anything strange. He feels that he is not very simple. "Where is this national teacher?" "A demon road only." Fu Wutian coldly looked at the direction of the disappearance of the national division, and then regained sight. The person who can make Fu Wutian describe it is not an ordinary demon. "The national teacher formerly known as Wei Shunqing, the Tao Hao Haoran, was enshrined by the emperor ten years ago as Hao Ran Guoshi, has been deeply trusted by the emperor, many things as long as he can easily change the emperor''s ideas, the emperor minister did not dare to underestimate him. An Ziran asked curiously: "As you mean, this national teacher is probably a **** stick. Why does Chongming Emperor trust him like this?" "He is not just a **** stick." Fu Wutian said, "Wei Shunqing has studied gossip. It is said that when he was young, he gave people a life and practiced a good man''s skill. Later, he happened to join in. In the palace, Chongming Emperor was turned by him and he was convinced." "I can live with the emperor, and his ability is not small." Wang Hao thought that he really only would be a fool? Fu Wutian suddenly said something that was not meaningful. An Ziran shook his head. "Of course it is impossible." Although the Fudge is a very profound study, but after all, there is a limit. No matter how powerful the mouth is, it is impossible for a person who has been the emperor for 27 years to believe in him, so he must have something else. ability. "Wang Ye knows the reason?" "do not know." An Ziran looked at him silently, he should have been used to Fu Wutian such a bad taste. Fu Wutian only looped over his waist and said softly in his ear: "Although the king does not know what the reason is, but the king knows another interesting thing, I believe that Wang Hao must be interested in knowing." "What interesting thing?" An Ziran did not open his hand. "Wang Hao should remember the days before the state banquet, the great-grandmother called the king into the palace. At that time, the king heard about a thing related to the envy from other populations, but at that time, he did not know that the envy was An Qiao, so Didnt care about it. Fu Wutian said with a sigh, there is quite a feeling of unpredictable feelings. An Ziran hit an elbow under his arm. "Don''t sell it." Fu Wutian said with no pain: "I heard that Yan and Guoshi are very close, and according to the king, they are likely to have known before the draft." An Ziran frowned and thought about it. He knew that Yan Yan was probably An Qiao. He had been thinking that there must be someone behind An Qiao. If this is true, the person behind him is probably the national teacher. The ability to help Yan Yan attract Chongming Emperor is very likely. "If the envy is An Qiao, it is impossible for her ability to do the dripping, so that she can''t find her life." Fu Wutian nodded: "Yes, the draft needs to register the showgirls. Anqiao is not a smart person. If she didn''t arrange it in advance, her identity has already been detected." In fact, Fu Yuancheng also knows that Yan Yan and the national division collude, and Yan Yan can confuse the Chongming Emperor is definitely the merit of the national teacher, but they can''t find evidence, they can only wait and see. Just when the two finally walked outside the Ciming Palace, the Haoran Guoshi in their mouth met the envy of the early departure in the corridor. "It turned out to be an envious goddess. Can you take a step to speak?" The National Teacher took the initiative to open the door. It is reasonable to say that the emperors nephew and the national teacher could not meet privately, but they did not, because this was agreed by the Emperor Chongming. Yan Yan smiled and looked enchanting. "of course can." Chapter 140： Adultery vip Hao Ran Guo Shi came directly to Zhao Zhao Palace with Yan Yan. Zhao Zigong is the unique palace that Chongming Emperor gave to Yan Yan. Except for Chongming Emperor, you can enter and leave at will. Although Chongming Emperor trusted them very much, they did not know how many pairs they stared at in the palace. In order to prevent this, the two did not meet in private, and the message was passed through the palace eunuch. The **** eunuchs around Yan Yan are both Wei Shunqing. He has cultivated himself since he was ten years ago. These people have been with him for a long time, so they are all trustworthy people. Although it is supervised by Wei Shunqing''s people, Yan Yan does not mind. Her current status and status are given by Wei Shunqing. She does not have any special ambitions. As long as she can enjoy the prosperity of her life, as for the Queen''s position. She is not pregnant, she is not afraid to think about it. Wei Shunqings concealed gaze falls on the belly of the envious and flat white, What time can you compete with your belly? "Is the National Teacher to do not want to compete for the sake of this palace? The belly of this palace is full of enthusiasm, but the emperor does not live up to expectations, what is the way for this palace?" Yan Yan''s fascinating face appeared helpless, she also wanted to hurry. Chongming Emperor spent 15 days each month to spend the night in her. Every night, the phoenix was smashed and the lecherousness was extreme. The old ghost did not know where the physical strength was. She always tossed her to the next day. With so many times of sex, it is reasonable to say that she should have been pregnant for a long time, but for a few months, her stomach has not moved. Yan Yan was horrified to think that her body was out of order. Later, she asked the national teacher to ask her to see her. The doctor said that her body has no problems and is very healthy. It is no problem to have dragons. She immediately guessed whether the body of Chongming Emperor had a problem. Yan Yan wanted to find the Wu Tai doctor who gave the pulse to Chongming Emperor. Wei Shunqing stopped him. Wu Taiji is not their person. They rushed to ask, not for a moment, I am afraid that the whole harem knows. Wei Shunqing later used his eyeliner in the hospital to get the medical records of Chongming Emperor. He could not directly ask the doctor. From the medical records, it can be seen that Chongming Emperor is very worried about it. To their surprise, although the body of Chongming Emperor had a lot of problems, but no medical record was related to fertility, things were even more confusing. The last two decided to wait a while to see, maybe it was not the time. This is one and a half months. In order to be able to successfully carry on Long Yao, Yan Yan deliberately let Wei Shunqing find some remedies for her, such as what kind of **** posture is easier to get pregnant, or drink medicine. To this end, Yan Yan sent the doctor to see if she was pregnant, and the result was disappointing again and again. Now, just five days after the last pulse, Chongming Emperor only spent a night in her Zhao Zigong. . Yan Yan always felt that the reason could not be on her. Perhaps the medical record had already been touched by people. She told Wei Shunqing about her own ideas. "Your guess is not without reason." Wei Shunqing nodded after sinking for a moment. This is the first time he agreed with Yan Yans speculation, but I dont know that Yan Yan just wants to push the responsibility to Chongming Emperor, because in her cooperation with the National Teacher, she is passive. One, if she is told that she has no use value, everything she will lose now. "If the problem lies in the emperor, then this palace is not pregnant with the dragon, what should we do with our plan?" Yan Yanqing was fortunate enough to worry. Wei Shunqing''s face is a bit gloomy. The first step in their plan is to envy Yan Yan with the son of Chongming Emperor. If this step cannot be completed, the latter plan will not be realized. "If the body of Chongming Emperor is really a problem, I can''t possibly know." Wei Shunqing, who can have his current status, is completely relying on the confusion of the Emperor Chongming. If he dies, he is not good for him, so he arranged people very close to Chongming Emperor and has always paid close attention to Chongming. The physical condition of the emperor, thinking of this, he denied the envy of the envy. Modifying the medical record of Chongming Emperor is a big thing for beheading. Wu Taiyi has no reason to do this. I am afraid that no one in the harem has the courage to give medicine to Chongming Emperor, especially the Queen, Huanggui and Siyi. They all added a prince to the royal family. Once the matter is exposed, not only will their sons lose the qualification to inherit the throne, but the natal family will also be involved in it, and they will not have any benefit. Moreover, the diet of Chongming Emperor has been strictly Its hard to control the drug and want to know what God doesnt know. When I think about it, Wei Shunqing still feels that the most likely reason is that Wu Taiyi did not find out that the fertility of Chongming Emperor was a problem. If you want to know if there is any problem with fertility, you need to get Chongming Emperor''s **** for easy inspection, and the time is not short, because it is impossible to have no movement, so he thinks this possibility is very big. Envy suddenly flashed a flash of light and remembered one thing. "Right, this palace is remembered." Wei Shunqing immediately asked: "What do you remember?" "Your guess should not be wrong. This palace remembers that the emperor once said in front of the palace. He hopes that the palace will be pregnant with dragons as soon as possible. At that time, Wu Taiji was also present. The emperor even asked Wu Taiji for his There is no big problem in the body. This palace clearly remembers that Wu Tais doctor said that there is no serious problem, and the expression is not like lying. Yan Yan carefully recalled and made sure that he remembered correctly. Wei Shunqing nodded. "There should be no mistakes. Wu Taiwu is a lonely man. Without a handle, it can be a threat. He can''t lie on such things." The Emperor of Chongming is not the most among the great emperors of the great Arab era, but it is not too thin. Except for a few early Princess Princess, the rest are five sons and four women. No one will think that Chongmings fertility will have problems. If someone really gave Chongming Emperor a sterilizing drug, it was done many years ago and will never wait until now. The problem is coming. Chongming Emperor lost his fertility and how do you envy? When I think about this problem, the more ugly the face is, the more ugly the face is. When I walk around, the enchanting body has been trained to walk and can be unconsciously twisted. Wei Shunqing did not have a sullen face, and his dark eyes fell on the looming body under the luxuriant white gauze. His eyes were one inch wide, from the water snake''s waist to the bustling and bustling chest. Although he is a Taoist, he is not a true Taoist, so he occasionally goes out to find someone to understand his desires. He has not been out of the palace for more than half a month. At this moment, he sees the envious body and then thinks about Long Yao. In one case, the desire suddenly rushed to the groin. Xu is his eyes too explicit, Yan Yan always feel that someone is watching her, but here she and the national teacher, the palace eunuchs are outside the hall, no one can peek. She looked at the past and looked at the past. This one saw the unrecognized desire on his face. The eyes stared straight at her chest, her bones and her burning gaze. Somehow she had a kind of touch with her hands. Feeling, the petite body shivered slightly. Wei Shunqing threw the dust on the ground, and the sound of the collision with the ground expanded several times in the suddenly silent Zhao Zhaogong, and the heartbeat accelerated, and then she came to her. Yan Yan trembled even more, but not afraid, but a **** taboo feeling, this feeling she never experienced in Chongming Emperor, now only under the watchful eyes of the national teacher, she has felt the following wet I have never been so lascivious, I am so eager to bow my head and dare not look directly at him. Wei Shunqing grabbed her shoulder. "The envious goddess, I think of a wonderful good way..." His voice trembled with excitement and temptation, and hit her heart in a word, her legs almost soft. Yan Yan opened his mouth, but could not make a sound. Wei Shunqing continued to seduce in her ears: "Nobody knows that Chongming Emperor has lost fertility anyway. Wu Tai doctor can''t check it out. Others will only think that the emperor is old. If so, we will create it ourselves, just be careful, No one will know." "Yes, but... what if it is detected in the future?" Yan Yan trembled and his head still dared not lift. Wei Shunqing stared at her white neck. The desire in her eyes was more intense. It seemed to break through at any time. He said: "How about finding out, who knows when the fertility of Chongming Emperor was lost, even if someone doubts it in the future? The so-called blood-dropping pro-fession is impossible to detect whether it is a biological one." On the face of Yan Yan Qiao, she was struggling, but she was very excited, but she was afraid of being discovered. After all, how the appearance changed, the essence could not be completely changed. Wei Shunqing has made up his mind to do this. No matter whether she is willing or not, she has no choice. If it is not the accident, he will not find her. Wei Shunqing opened her hand on her chest, and the clutched palm reached her tulle, and she slammed into a piece of debris on the floor of the Zhao Zigong, followed by a long skirt, then embroidered. The white apron of the phoenix pattern, a beautiful body that is not in the air, is completely displayed in front of him. With red eyes, Wei Shunqing slammed the envy and walked over to the big bed in the palace, then threw her hard. The embarrassed wolverine rolled two laps, his legs opened in front of him, and the private parts were completely exposed to him, constantly scenting and seduce him. Wei Shunqing suddenly made a low noise, and once again he couldnt hold it. The two naked bodies were lingering, and the smell of obscenity soon filled the inner temple. The charm of the woman was passed outside, and the low voice of the man was caught from time to time. The palace eunuchs looked at each other and didn''t seem to develop into this. Soon they didn''t open their faces, the dowry didn''t hear anything, and they stared at them all the time to prevent someone from suddenly coming in. Chapter 141： play off Ciming Palace The Empress Dowager of the Empress Dowager looked at her handsome young man who was sitting like a white jade carving in her face before she was full. Although the teenager can''t have children for Fu Wangfu, but at her age, now I only hope that the children and grandchildren can be happy and happy, and the rest will be safe. So, in the eyes of the heart, she likes the king, especially when she sees Xiaotian cares for him. Look like. Although the Empress Dowager did not have a long time with Fu Wutian, she knew his character very well. He could not accept many people. Once he was trusted, this person must be a good person. At first, she thought that Xiaotian was just a moment of interest. It was not true. But after a long time, she found that in the eyes of outsiders, the cruel and ruthless God of War always flashed in his eyes when he talked about his king. A touch of soft color, then she knew that he was sincere. "Good boy, hard work for you." The Empress Dowager took An Zirans hand and said with a smile, the most sincere joy in her eyes. At this time, she was as close to the ordinary grandmother, and she could not feel the majesty and high in the high position. I don''t know if he feels. An Ziran always feels that the words of the Empress Dowager are like insinuating something. I don''t know how to respond to her. "Wang Hao is really hard." Fu Wutian suddenly took the call and watched him even seriously bow his head. The Empress Dowager laughed out. "Xiaotian, go back and give you more support for Wang Hao. Look at it all. It seems that you don''t eat much. You can''t do it. Young people are still growing up. They must be more. eat a bit." Xiao Tian? An Zirans suspicion of looking at Fu Wutian, this nickname is too incompatible with the tall and heroic Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian knew what he was thinking at a glance. "The great-grandmother assured that Wang must supervise Wang Hao and prevent him from dieting because of weight loss." "Daying?" The Empress Dowager looked surprised and looked up and down again. "So thin body, go on a diet, do you want to become a bamboo pole? No, children, listen to great-grandmother, you can no longer diet, on the body not good" The honorable empress of the Empress Dowager immediately incarnates her elders, and in the ears of An Ziran, she talks about the intimate words. An Ziran stunned Fu Wutian when she did not pay attention. He knew that he must have deliberately said it. He clearly did not lose weight. Fu Wutian has long been unhappy that he is dieting to lose weight. An Ziran patiently listened. After a while, she found that the Empress Dowager did not stop. When she changed her breath, she pretended to interrupt her inadvertently. "The great-grandmother reprimanded that I will not be in the future." The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction and said, "This is good." "Cough..." At this time, Fu Lao Wang, who had been forgotten by everyone, couldnt help but rush out to brush the sense of existence. His old man had a black face, and there was no such thing as cheerful and kindly seen by An Zi. The whole person sat there and faintly The stock does not lose to Fu Tiantian''s momentum. Behind him is Fu Daguan, who insists on standing and smiling, and the Empress Dowager knows his life. He is also very concerned about him, but they came late and did not see it. An Ziran knows that the old prince in front of him is afraid of recovery. The contrast is really big. He found that the sight of the old prince on his body was a little hidden and unpleasant. Like him, the old prince still hopes that Fu Wutian will A woman who can pass on the ancestors. The Queen Mothers concern asked: Is the throat uncomfortable? The old prince coughed twice again. This time it was not intentional. It seemed to be a sigh of relief. After a while, he said: "After the mother, the children have nothing to do." Looking at the old prince, he said this to the Empress Dowager, and he still claimed to be a child. An Ziran always felt that the picture was a bit strange. Is it interesting? Fu Wutian said in a low voice, his voice seemed to have a hint of ambiguity. An Ziran hesitated and nodded. Fu Wutian said: "In this world, except for the uncle who is the grandfather''s nemesis, the great-grandmother is also one. In the face of the great-grandmother, my grandfather usually compares ԡ and does not have a hard face. The Empress Dowager has passed the 80th birthday. She is the longest-lived Queen Mother of Daya. Because she usually has health, she is not so old as most elderly people can only lie in bed, her thinking is very clear. The energy is better than the average old man. However, the age is really too big, the old prince did not dare to let the Empress Dowager anger, so she never dared to swear in front of her or deliberately sing against her, even if reprimanded, he also bears silently like a dumb. The four generations of the grandparents and grandchildren rarely gathered in the Ciming Palace. Fu Yi was finally ordered by the Empress Dowager to sit down. The picture was full of laughter and laughter. Although there was no banquet, it was more warm than the banquet. An Ziran also likes the Empress Dowager. From time to time, she laughs at her. She is a little bit confused with his usual indifference. Its nearly two quarters of a smile, and the Empress Dowagers reluctance shows a trace of exhaustion. The three sent her in. Leave after the break. Out of the Ci Ming Palace, when Fu Yi went to pick up the carriage, the old prince finally colded his face and did not look at them. "Nothing, I used to let you be a young lady, but you don''t have a young master who wants you to settle down. You know that Fu Wangfu only has a single seedling. Are you a good-hearted grandfather?" Fu Wutian took An Ziran''s hand and walked in front of him. He said slowly: "Grandfather, you said wrong, Fu Wangfu and Xiaoshu, he also surnamed Fu." Hearing him mentioning Fu Yi, the old kings eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan word. Your young uncle is already forty years old. Now he has no plans to marry his wife and children. Do you think you can count on him? Dont think that I dont know what you are thinking about. I don''t care what you think. In short, you have to get the fourth generation of Fu Wangfu to me. When you want to marry someone, I won''t care." If Fu Yi is willing to marry his wife and have children, he is of course very happy, but he is not afraid of Fu Yi in his heart, so he can only force his grandson... "So I am sorry, I am afraid I will let my grandfather down." Fu Wutian said calmly, he did not put his words in his heart. When the old prince sinks his face, he knows that the occasional obedience of this grandson is actually an illusion. In essence, no one can barely force him. Unless he is in a good mood, he is still more obsessed than his father, and he does not know who is inherited. . Can''t cope with his grandson, the old prince simply puts his weight on An Ziran. "If you still recognize my grandfather, I will persuade no one to come back to a side room, otherwise I will not agree with you." An Ziran looked at him and looked at Fu Wutian, who had a calm expression. He said: "So, I can only recognize you as my grandfather." Fu Wutian sneered a sneer. The old prince''s face is black again. There is no memory after the illness, so this is the first time he has confronted An Ziran for the first time. His character is unexpectedly difficult, but it is a bit of a grandfather''s character. My heart is not a taste. "Grandfather, Fu Wangfu went to the father''s generation, and the emperor is already in a good relationship with the emperor. Now I don''t have a son who is more suitable for them. They will not find the trouble of Fu Wangfu in the future. Fu Wangfu does not need to turn against them." Fu Wutian attempted to impress the old prince with his reason. "Crap!" The old prince is not so easy to be moved. How do you listen to this sentence, thinking that all but the other people are stupid? According to his meaning, Fu Wangfu is gone, of course, will not turn against enemies. An Ziran suddenly had the urge to laugh, but he still didn''t laugh out. The old prince turned his head and looked at him as if he had a hunch, and he felt unexplained. Lao Wang was furious and angry. "How do you want to marry a woman back to pass on the family?" Fu Wutian Li is still coming, "How do you want to dismiss the idea of ??letting your grandson pass on generation?" The old prince was mad at him. "Grandfather, in fact, the younger brother may not be able to do it." An Ziran suddenly spoke, breaking the stiff atmosphere between the two grandchildren. The old prince could not help but frown when he heard his words. This time, he did not directly refute. An Ziran knows that he is right. If he can, the old lord actually wants the uncle to marry his wife and children, and then pass the throne to the son of Xiaoshu. He probably thinks that this is the only way to make up for the owe to Xiaoshu for many years. Fu Wutian swears at him. It happened that he had hoped for the deepest hopes in his heart, but he also knew that Fu Yi, who was not ready to be a forty-year-old, now wants to make his wife and children very difficult. "What is Wang Yi?" Fu Wutian asked him on his behalf. An Ziran said: "There is an idiom called man-made." You don''t need him to explain, the two grandchildren know what he means, and the things are artificial. It''s okay to try it... The old prince seems to have flashed his unwilling look, and finally succumbed to the most real thought in his heart. "Don''t think that you can escape. If your uncle still refuses, I will force you." In response to this sentence, An Ziran and Fu Wutian will definitely let Fu Yi blossom. At the same time, Fu Yi, who was pulling the carriage, suddenly felt the nose tickle, thinking who was reading him. The figure of Fu Yi and the carriage appeared in front of them not long after. Fu Wutian glanced at the direction of the Taiqing Palace. At this time, the banquet was nearing the end and suddenly stopped the old lord who was preparing to board the carriage. "Grandfather, there is something I have forgotten to tell you." Old Wang Yes foot, and turned back: What? An Ziran is also somewhat curious, and does not know what Fu Wutian wants to say. "Grandfather should not know the envy of things?" Fu Wutian said casually. An Zirans flash of light flashed and immediately knew what he wanted to say. He had to say that Fu Wutians move was very bad, but he liked it. "What envy?" The old man did not know. "The envy is the nephew of the emperor''s booked a few months ago. He was inhabited by the special residence in Zhao Zigong. A few days ago, the emperor used his enmage to grieve the great-grandmother. He was hurt and stayed in bed for several days to recover... "what did you say?" The expression of the old prince became extremely horrible, as if eating people, his eyes were extremely cloudy, and the suffocating suffocation suddenly came out. A lot of people know about this... The words have not been finished yet, the old prince has already rushed toward the Taiqing Palace with a sigh of anger and anger. The violent momentum, the expression of sly no one dares to approach him, and even dare not stop him. Few people in the palace do not know. Old prince; when he was in the palace, it was said that no one knows no one, no one knows, the emperor has an uncle who never gives him face, the emperor hates it, but cant How about taking your own uncle! Fu Yi looked at his angry back and shook his head helplessly. He turned back and said to Fu Wutian: "Even your grandfather counts." After this sentence, I caught up. Fu Wutians mouth twitched a slight arc and took the hand of An Ziran. "Wang Hao, let''s go see a good show." Chapter 142： Face When the old prince arrived at the Taiqing Palace, the banquet had already begun to smash, but the ministers had not had time to leave, and some people almost slammed into the door and the old lord who was rushing into the door. Just when they want to see which people who are not long-eyed are so rampant, but they see the face of Fu Lao Wang, the heart squats, broken, this is not long-eyed people angered Fu Lao Wang, actually angry In this way? "Where is the emperor?" The old prince stood at the door and blocked the civil and military officials who were going out to go out. His eyes fluttered like a knife from the crowd, and he was glanced at him. Some people immediately scared a cold sweat. When he heard that he was looking for the emperor, the clever person immediately guessed what the reason was. Unfortunately, the old prince came to the next step, and the emperors forefoot had just left the empress of the empress to leave from here, and he did not want to know who he was looking for. In the end, Fu Wutian, who was caught up later, told Lao Wang that the emperor might be there. The old prince snorted and immediately diverted to Zhao Zhaogong. "Is he sick?" Chang Sun Chengde, who is talking to the great emperor, noticed the situation at the gate. Just looking at the past, he only saw Fu Laos sullen face leaving the Taiqing Palace, but he still recognized it at a glance. The two were peers, when they were young. I have handed over many times. As the saying goes, the person who knows the most about himself is actually an opponent. The prime minister who knows very well about Fu Lao Wang immediately guessed that his illness might be better. "Grandpa, who is this old man? Even dare to swear in the Taiqing Palace, he is not afraid of the emperor to sin him?" Chang Sun Shaoqi has never seen Fu Lao Wang, so he is very curious about his behavior. What makes him even more surprised is that everyone seems to be afraid of him. He only knows that this old man cannot be the emperor. "You should be careful when you talk to the younger. You are the old man in your mouth. He is the brother of the emperor. The uncle of the present day, if you are heard by the old prince, your grandfather can''t save you." The person who spoke is the Shangshu Yuzheng of the Ministry of Military Affairs. He is the pillar of the Yu family. Although his position is not as good as that of his grandson, he has a great influence and strength. In order to support his grandson, the two have been fighting for a long time. . Seeing him, Chang Sun Shaoqi did not hide his hostility. As a seedling of the grandson''s family, he certainly knew who Yu Zheng was. Yu Zheng was not angry. Instead, he looked at him with interest and then shook his head. It really was a helpless Adou. If this kind of mentality suddenly disappeared from politics, it would be left in the future. Dabao, the scenery of the grandson''s family is only a moment. Every time he compares with his grandson''s family, he thinks of his son and grandson. Nowadays, there are already many achievements, and the heart can not suppress it and produce a strong sense of superiority. Chang Sun Chengde did not say much to him, and then left the Taiqing Palace with his grandson Sun Shaoqi. Yu Zhengs thoughts were somewhat guessed, but its useless to hate iron. This is a fate that he can only recognize. The only thing he can do now is to do everything in his power to ensure that the grandson is on the throne. Only in this way can the glory of the grandson''s family be continued. Even if he is young and talentless, as long as he has a son in the future, the grandson''s family still has hope. On the left side of the Taiqing Palace, Fu Yuanfan knew that there must be another good show when he saw the cousin. He wanted to keep up, but... he secretly looked at his mother. The six emperors were born to her. He moved a finger. Her mother-in-law immediately knew what he was thinking. In the face of his hopeful eyes, Lancome did not hesitate to extinguish the hope flame in his eyes. "Its not that the mother doesnt want you to go. You just saw the picture. The uncle is angry. He will definitely not give you the face of the father. If you follow the past, you will see your father being reprimanded. The emperor knows, he will think of you, you see his shameful side as a son. In the future, your father will be afraid to remember you all the time. Can you still be better? The mother does not ask for anything, I only hope that you If you can be safe, you will be content." Lancome is bitter and hopes that he can understand her intentions. Fu Yuanfans disappointment was lowered. The childrens officials know that the childrens ministers will not go. Lancome loves his head and touches his head. She only has this son. Now she just wants him to have a good life. She has long since ignored her. "Speaking of it, the mother-in-law heard some rumors a few days ago and has been counting on the sails to confuse the mother-in-law. Now is the time to go back to the palace with the mother-in-law, and our mother and son have a good chat." Lancome pulled up his hand and dragged him away without a doubt. Fu Yuanfan didn''t react at first. When he thought about what the mother-in-law might ask, his face changed immediately. He hadn''t dared to go to see the mother-in-law for several days. It was this reason. I didn''t expect to hide, and my heart was mourning. Behind him, the **** sympathy looked at his own temple. Zhao Zigong Inadvertently developing the envy of the affair and Wei Shunqing estimated that the time for the end of the banquet was finally vented, and all the children and grandchildren were handed over to the sacred body. In order to let him get pregnant as soon as possible, Wei Shunqing deliberately raised her waist. Let their children and grandchildren stay in her body for a long time. Although the two had only done it once because of the time constraints, they were more enthusiastic than when they were doing it with others. The two held together with a slap in the face, until the **** hurriedly came in and told them that Chongming Emperor had come over here, and the two talents quickly separated. When the desire was drawn, Enchanted involuntarily gave a boo, accompanied by her charming expression of slutty, and Wei Shunqing almost stood up again. If it was not urgent, he would definitely press her on the bed and do it again. one time. Knowing that the two men rolled into bed, the palace eunuchs were prepared, and even the water was given to them in advance. Several palace ladies walked in and took the quilt clothes on the bed and put them up for a while, then took out the same new quilt, which was clean and neat, not like the first time. Envy can''t get out of the body, can only take a shower in a hurry, then get some scent to cover up the smell of the body, and then go to the entrance of Zhao Zigong to prepare for the arrival of Chongming Emperor, the inner hall is sprinkled with incense Powder, the taste should not smell, but not afraid of 10,000, just in case. Wei Shunqing has left from behind. I don''t know, Chongming Emperor had no chance to go to Zhao Zigong. His pace was fast, and he was caught by the old lord halfway. "Uncle?" Chongming Emperor looked at the old lord with a look of gloom. The voice was with a hint of temptation. He also saw that the old prince was different from what he had seen before, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. "The emperor still recognizes that this uncle is really not easy!" Lao Wang looked at him sullenly, and looked like he was eating him. Chongming Emperor''s eyelids jumped, there would be no mistakes, the uncle in front of him must have recovered. He thought of this, he almost subconsciously looked at the eunuch, Wang Ping, the latter, who immediately noticed, on the way to Zhao Zhaogong. Not many people. In fact, without Wang Pings action, those people have left consciously, and no one wants to be remembered by the emperor. There is only one death in the end. "Uncle, why are you here, are you not going to the grandmother?" Chongming Emperor did not like this uncle, but as long as the Empress Dowager was still in the day, he would not dare to move the Emperor a cold hair, not to mention the supreme power of the Emperor before his death, even if he was incompetent, he also Do not dare to do things that bully the ancestors. The old prince smiled coldly. "I don''t want to come out of your grandmother. I don''t know if you have ruined your grandmother for a sly scorpion!" Sure enough, this is the case! Chongming Emperor smiled and explained: "Uncle Huang, you must have heard any rumors misunderstood, and you have not..." "You dare to argue." The old lord almost wanted to eat him. The anger in his eyes seemed to burn people. He stared at Chongming Emperor and said: "If you are not an emperor, I will have killed you. If you are incompetent and incompetent, you are not loyal and unfilial, do you still have this emperor?" Chongming Emperor can no longer laugh. Fu Wutian glared at his king, and enjoyed the Chongming Emperor who was ruined. An Ziran saw such awkward old prince for the first time, and even dared to point to the emperor of Daya to say that he was going to kill him. He now discovered why Chongmings emperor hated Fu Wangs family and had no blood relatives. I want to pull them off. "Uncle Huang, you are an emperor." Chongming Emperor could not help but sink his face. The old prince sneered, "You should be glad that you are the emperor." If he is not an emperor, he will definitely kill the actor for the emperor, and he will let him live to the present. "I will finally warn you once again, I will not control what you do ridiculous things, but if you dare to marry your grandmother, my first one will not spare you, and the envy of your book, let her give me a convergence. One point, otherwise I will marry her for this disaster." Throwing this sentence, the old prince did not look at the ugly face of Chongming Emperor and left. When the emperor did his job, it was indeed awkward to be stepped on by the emperors head against his face, but if it was not ridiculous that Chongmings emperor did, this kind of thing would not happen. Unfortunately, he never thought that he had done something wrong, so he resented the family of Fu Wangfu. The next day, the news that Chongming Emperor was reprimanded by the old prince was still passed out. However, everyone did not dare to say blatantly about the right and wrong of the emperor. Unless they were too long to live, they tried to drop their heads and try to hurt them. So it was envied more widely. In addition to the Zhao Zigong, the six palaces of the goddess have heard of this incident, sympathy is impossible, all is the laughter of gloating. Chapter 143： pregnancy "This person is looking for death, no one can stop it." Yu Huanggui gently caressed her bean nails, and suddenly looked up and looked at the quiet, sitting face to face, but a charming face, a delicate face revealing a mocking smile. The harem is not a place to hide secrets. Even if it is kept secret, it will still be discovered. Moreover, the things of the old prince last night are so big. Even though Chongming Emperor is hiding again, we can still show Magical, knowing their conversation that night. Therefore, the news that the envy was reprimanded by the old prince also spread, and the Chongming emperor could not find out who passed it. Chongming Emperor did not like Fuwangfu as the secret of the harem and even the confession, but everyone knows that no matter how much Chongming Emperor doesn''t like it, he can''t help it. The words of the old prince sometimes have to be heard by Chongming Emperor, let alone a Scorpion. Enchanted face is a bit ugly. She can stand out among the many beautiful ladies in the harem, relying on the national teacher. If there is no Wei Shunqing, she will have been left with no **** in this harem of eating people. She also heard about the incident last night. She had sent the **** under the hand to see the situation when she could not wait for Chongming Emperor. So she happened to see the scene of Chongming Emperor being reprimanded by the old prince, and she was also involved. At the time, the **** gave her a rehearsal of the word. I heard the old prince of the old man, but she has not been in the heart, because the aging king''s lethality after the illness has dropped by 90%, and rarely enters the palace again, so she has never had the chance to see him. . "What my sister said is that some people should have a long brain. Don''t think that when you are in the emperor''s favor, you should be a thing. The person who is the master of the palace will not be able to turn her a small scorpion." Mei Zhaoyi has long been ignorant of the arrogant appearance. Now she annoyed the old prince. At this time, she didnt hurt the water dog. When she saw her ugly face, her mood was refreshing and dare. Grab her grading, this is retribution! The Queen did not stop them. The envy was indeed the beat and beat. Since she was favored by the emperor, she has been on the road. Few people in the harem can grab her handle. Now it is a great opportunity. What''s more, she knows that Yan Yan did not want to put her queen in her eyes. Since the envy was enshrined by the emperor, this is the first time she has come to Fengming Palace to ask her for peace. She usually finds an excuse to evade. Later, even Chongming Emperor allowed her to be unwell without having to ask her. Envy is almost insane from the beginning to the end, but in the sixth house, only Yu Huanggui began to ridicule one sentence, and no one else said a word. Because Shi Lang didn''t have a backing, and he was afraid of causing trouble to his son, he wanted to compare his duty. He almost found no mistakes. Yunxiao was because her son ran to support Shi''s son. She hated the iron and she did not become a steel. Rarely involved in the battle of the harem. As for Lancome, her identity is relatively sensitive. The only son is also not interested in the throne. Therefore, she never participated in the battle between the crickets. Everyone knows that she is not threatened, so she never cares about her. Until leaving Fengming Palace, the face of Yan Yan is still black. After Chongming Emperor was reprimanded by the old prince, he went back and smashed a lot of precious things that night. I heard that it was still on the morning in the morning. Yan Yan got Wei Shunqing''s point of mention, and now dare not go to Chongming Emperor to complain about grievances, can only swallow that grievances into the stomach, this is the first time she became such a humiliation after Zhao Yangong''s envy, but can not counterattack. Back to the Zhao Zigong, the envy of the enthusiasm has not disappeared. The palace **** did not dare to speak out, for fear of being angered by her. In the past, I knew that Yan Yan was in front of the National Teacher to lower the head of the high. In fact, they did not completely treat her as the master, but after last night, they never dared to look down on the envy. It can make the national teacher to find a woman in the palace to solve the demand, and it is still the favor of the Emperor Chongming, this envy may have the ability they can not imagine. Just thinking, the national teacher is here. "Everything went outside to watch, someone came to inform in time." Wei Shunqing slammed into the Zhao Zigong. The four people suddenly looked at each other. This is the first time that the national division has been so solemn. They dont need to say that they can also know what they are. It seems that the status of the envy in the national teachers mind has begun to change. The four people are more determined and can no longer use the previous attitude. Treat envy. The envy of not hearing the footsteps was tearing the pillow to vent their anger, until a pair of hands suddenly came out from behind to cover her chest, suddenly shocked her, turned to find Wei Shunqing, could not help but hammer his chest A punch, but it doesn''t hurt. "You scared me." She just thought it was the emperor. Wei Shunqing didn''t pick up her words. After the double------he was holding her chest, her breathing began to rush, and her eyes were filled with lust. Yan Yan was soft, and leaned in his arms, and the rising tide almost ruined her reason and quickly pushed her away. "No, it is a big day, what if the emperor suddenly comes over?" The daytime prostitution is not without, but the object of the time is the emperor, she feels right, now the man is replaced by Wei Shunqing, her courage is not big enough to confuse another person in the blue sky, not to mention last night. Although she has a wonderful taste, she has never forgotten. Wei Shunqing didn''t actually plan to do it. He just wanted to tell her about the follow-up last night, but when she saw her delicate body, he remembered the picture of the two people lingering last night, and there was a heat flow in the lower abdomen. Woke up. "He won''t come over today. The last night made him lose face. He is now furious. When he goes to find him, he will be angered by him. After two days, he will come to you personally." Wei Shunqing pushed her down on the big bed, and her body was covered with an eager shackle - her clothes were opened, and the two white rabbits immediately jumped out, seduce him and eagerly into his mouth. "what" Yan Yan issued an unbearable snoring, she also moved, opened her legs and sandwiched Wei Shunqing''s waist, she never imagined that she would be so bold, but people are so easy to succumb to their own desires. Not only can satisfy the desire, but also the child can be pregnant as soon as possible, the two things in one fell swoop, the resounding of the fornication in the hall again - the voice. In the future, the two will continue to do as long as they have the opportunity. The right that Chongming Emperor had given to Wei Shunqing had become the reason for his bright and straight entrance to Zhao Zhaogong. One month later, Yan Yan was finally pregnant. As soon as the news of pregnancy spread out, the harem was almost overturned, especially the queens. They did not expect that they were pregnant with a dragonfly. Although they were psychologically prepared, they were still very surprised when they heard it. Now the body, envy can still bear the ability is not small! If other nephews are pregnant, the movement of the harem will never be so big. Nowadays, several emperors have grown up and have outstanding abilities. They have no time to grow up for him. But the envy is not the same, the emperor is extremely fond of her, it is difficult to ensure that he will not be dizzy, and suddenly issued a letter that will allow her child to succeed, although it will not affect the results, but things will become very tricky, let alone There is Wei Shunqing, the national teacher is helping Yan Yan, their road to Chu Jun will be more difficult. In this way, the envious child can not let her be born. For a time, the various harems were quiet. When An Ziran heard the news, he was also very surprised. Is the envy more pregnant? Is the message accurate? Fu Wutian went to sit next to him. "The women in the harem are the most boring. Most of them will not be wrong. They should be pregnant." An Ziran poured a cup of tea on him. Indeed, the woman in the palace is not only boring, but also very motivated. Since it has already been sent out, it is true that the ninety-nine is true, and Chongmings favor for her, she wants to approach her in the future. The chances are not great. Fu Wutian took up his tea and took a sip: "But even if she is pregnant with a dragon, she may not be able to give birth. The women will not let her be better, and then the harem will be a storm." "It seems that I want to be embarrassed." An Ziran suddenly bowed his head and smiled softly. No matter whether Yan Yan is not smart or not, there is no difference to him. Although she has great influence on Chongming Emperor. But the hand still can''t reach Fu Wangfu, why should he worry about a woman. "Several queens are not fuel-efficient lights." An Ziran nodded, he could see. Although Yan Yan has won the favor of Chongming Emperor, it can only be regarded as a glory. Compared with the real family and the Queen, who has substantial power, it is not worth mentioning. Chongming Emperor will never She offended several families. In this way, An Ziran suddenly felt that there was nothing to be envious of, even if she was An Qiao. However, there is something that makes him care. He said that he did not find out the person who had harmed him at the beginning. Enkes mother and daughter could already be ruled out. Wang Qingyi was already under his surveillance. Only An Qiaos mother and daughter, because of the sudden escape of the two, made him Have time to investigate them. "Wang Ye, where do you think Fang Junping is?" Fu Wutian did not answer him immediately. Instead, he handed a cup of tea to him. "I want to drink tea and moisten my throat." An Ziran did not suspect him, just had to take a drink from the cup, and suddenly found that the cup in front of Fu Wutian was gone, and the cup on the table was also a lot... I looked up at Fu Tiantian, who was watching his eyes. Suddenly, I slipped through a warmth in my heart. There was such a good for him. Although I occasionally thought about the man who took advantage of him, this man was the biggest one in the world. Harvest it. An Ziran had a very light smile on his lips and drank the cup of tea in the cup. His reaction, Fu Wutian is actually in the eyes, this is Wang Hao without any hesitation and struggle, although indirect kissing with their current relationship is a little childish and boring, but this is also an emotion is not it? Fu Wutian prefers to see his vivid expression of Wang Hao. "Their mother and daughter are not familiar with people in the city of Junzi, and they are not afraid of being recognized, so Fang Junping should still be in the city of Junzi." "Can you find her?" "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s not impossible." The city of a gentleman is very big, unless it hurts, but it is impossible to find a person who is deliberately hiding. An Ziran raised his eyebrows. "Do you have a way?" Fu Wutians expression suddenly showed a bit of inscrutable. The people who want to find her are not only us. An Ziran immediately understood. Killing people can borrow a knife, and they find someone to borrow someone else''s hand. Chapter 144： Zheng family vip (3961 words) Recently, Fu Yi felt that his life ushered in the darkest moment. I don''t know when, the people around him actually united and began to find the other half of his life. For this reason, he could only think of the two words that he had heard a long time ago - Eight Po! The IQ of the smiling face fox doesn''t have to be good for them, so after knowing their intentions, he knows the reason. When Fu Yi entered the gate of Wangfu, he heard the next person saying that Fu Wutian and An Ziran were looking for him. They were in the study room and vaguely guessed what they were doing. After thinking about it, he decided to look at it in the past. When I arrived at the study room, Fu Yi did not see the figure of the old prince in it. Instead, she was more convinced that the old lord might not dare to see him. "Uncle, you are coming right, there is an invitation post here." When An Ziran saw that he came in, he handed him the post he was looking at. His expression was very sincere and he couldnt see a calculation. Fu Yis gaze seemed to inadvertently examine him and Fu Wutians face, but did not see a trace of flaws. He took the post and saw that it was an invitation from the Chamber of Commerce. This kind of post has been in the past years, but He rarely goes there. He has not yet opened, and An Ziran went on to say: "Uncle, the industry of Fu Wangfu is all you are taking care of. You are familiar with the things of the Chamber of Commerce, so please ask for a trip." Fu Yi put the post on the table. "I didn''t attend this kind of chamber meeting last year. I don''t have to do this year?" An Ziran shook his head. "The people invited by the Chamber of Commerce are wealthy businessmen with a face and face in the city of Junzi. One of them is a wealthy businessman named Zheng. Their ancestors made a living by making textile cars. This is a good opportunity. I originally wanted to go by myself. But unfortunately, there was something on the farm that needed us to handle it personally, so I wanted to ask the younger brother to do it." Fu Yi already knows that he has planted ramie in a large area in Ali Township and also knows the use of ramie. Ramie and ramie can be woven into cloth, so the textile car needs to be used in the process of forming cloth, and the quantity may not be less. Generally, more than twenty or thirty textile cars are a big list, and ordinary workshops are afraid of not eating. It''s so big, and the follow-up is more troublesome, so the wealthy surname Zheng is a good choice. The Zheng family is not a rich and wealthy person in the Junzi City. There is no backing behind it, but the owner of the Zheng family is a man. Probably for this reason, the Chamber of Commerce finally handed a message to Zheng Jia this year, so this is the first time Zheng Jia attended the Chamber of Commerce. For Zheng Jia, this is a rare opportunity to make friends with many wealthy businessmen. The home of Zheng family will definitely go. . Fu Yi knows that he is not false. Because he also heard of Zheng''s textile workshop, the quality is relatively famous, and his heart can not help but dispel some doubts. After a moment of indulging, he said: "The quantity you want is not a small amount. I rushed to find Zheng family. I am not afraid of others when I suspect Fu Wangfu?" As an agent of Fu Wangfu, there are many people who know his identity. "So I need Xiaoshu to help." Fu Wutian answered in a timely manner: "There is a lot of cloth in the industry under the name of Fu Wangfu, just in the name of Bu Zhuang." There is a need to use textile vehicles in the cloth industry. If others have doubts, they will only think that Fu Yi wants to expand the business of Buzhuang, or buy a new textile car to replace the old textile car. An Ziran said again: "And there are still eight or nine months from the maturity of the castor. We will advance the time and prepare things first. Even if someone doubts it, they will not immediately think of it." It is undeniable that both of them make sense. Fu Yi hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed, but the clever fox will fall into the trap of the hunter, but he can only blame him for his bad luck. Whoever makes God stand on the side of An Ziran, actually He found a wonderful coincidence. Three days later, Fu Yi went to the Chamber of Commerce. An Ziran and Fu Wutian went to the small farm in the suburbs. They said that it was not a lie to the small farm. Since the Jiangsheng of the Baohua gambling house found out that the raw materials for the mahjong tiles were bovine bones, they also began to work on this piece. However, the mahjong tiles that were made were not good enough to move to the table. The effect of skimming is not obvious, and the bovine bones cannot be completely milky white. The mahjong produced will be difficult to see. Compared with the mahjong card of the Tianlong gambling house, it will drop several grades immediately. Which kind of gamblers will choose? it goes without saying. In the end, there was no way. Jiang Sheng started from the bones and wanted to know how they made the bones white. A large number of mahjong tiles require a large number of bovine bones. Where there are bovine bones, it is naturally a slaughterhouse on the outskirts of the city. An Ziran can think of it, they can also think of it. Baohua gambling workshop quickly found the owner of the cattle farm that supplied them the bones. He wanted to force him to say the person who bought the beef bones. Although the cattle farmer did not dare to offend the Baohua gambling house, but because of Fu Yis relationship He did not dare to give them out, and finally had to kick the ball to them. In the past, An Ziran and Fu Wutian were trying to solve this problem. In order to force the cattle farmer to yield, and to use the means to interfere with his farm, the meat that can be sold at the beginning of each month has problems this year. Many old customers have said that they will no longer do business with his farm. Some even retired the list if they did not hesitate to pay compensation. The owner of the cattle farm is very anxious. The raw meat can''t be put too long. If it is too long, it will not be fresh. If it is not fresh, it can only be thrown away. He can''t bear it and can''t afford it. Let''s talk about the chamber of commerce. The people who hosted the party were the leaders of the Chamber of Commerce. In the past years, they also handed over the post to Fu Wangfu, but they never got a response. This time, Fu Yiken came, and several leaders were happy and felt that this was an opportunity. Although Fu Yi is the steward of Fu Wangfu, it is not a secret that Fu Wangfu handed over all the industries to him. Therefore, climbing with him is equivalent to taking the line with Fu Wangfu. "A rare guest, the old man hopes that Mr. Fu has been looking forward to it for a long time, but finally I have hoped for you." Zhuo Lao listened to the news of Fu Yi, and immediately came out to meet him. He is the leader of the Chamber of Commerce. He has a great appeal. The power of the Gentleman City does not dare to offend him easily. This can be considered as a face for Fu Fu. "Zhuo is very polite." Fu Yi is still very respectful to this old man. The gentleman city Zhuojia has the present glory, and Zhuo Lao can not be separated from the relationship. The two men chilled a few words and then walked into the venue. Many people are pleasantly surprised by the arrival of Fu Yi, and my heart has begun to figure out how to relate to him. Fu Yi did not like to come to the Chamber of Commerce before. This is the reason. Too many people are playing the idea of ??Fu Wangfu, but this situation has a great relationship with Emperor Chongming. If it is not because of the big Asian heavy peasant suppression, Chongming Emperor does not like the royal family and ministers involved in this aspect, they are not sneaky, can not be fair and upright, work will be shackled, so everyone prefers the bright and honest Fu Wangfu. Under the suppression of an emperor who does not like merchants, Fu Wangfu is so high-profile that he can be safe and sound. It is obvious that their skills are not small, and cooperation with them will certainly not be harmful. After dealing with a lot of people with ulterior motives, Fu Yi finally remembered the task of this trip. However, without waiting for him to inquire about the Zheng family, there was a lot of movement coming from the gate, which attracted his attention. This is not a surprise, because it is a woman who walks in. The appearance of a woman seems to be in her twenties and she is not beautiful, but the facial features are very tasteful. With a hint of heroism that should have appeared on a man, the eyes also convey the tenacity that many people do not have. A woman who has the opinion and courage. Fu Yi was not surprised by her appearance and appearance, but there was a woman there. He did not despise the woman. I believe many people are as surprised as he is. A woman who marries is usually a husband and wife at home. It is not allowed to show up. Besides, it is still a gathering of chambers of commerce. It is also a gathering of men, so it is an incredible thing to have a woman here. "I didn''t expect her to dare to come!" "Its hard to squeeze into the Chamber of Commerce. How could she let this good opportunity pass?" The laughter of the returning person implies a hint of ridicule. "Even if it is an opportunity, but an unpublished girl''s family actually came out and showed up, it is not so good to come to the tutor. I don''t think anyone like this woman will marry her." "Hey?" The companion seemed to hear something funny. "What are you laughing at?" "I heard that she is 26 years old this year, even if she doesn''t come out and show up, an old girl who dares to marry her, maybe she can''t give birth to a child, and the male in her family seems to be only four or five years old. Children, if she is married, no one can provoke the girders at home, so I heard that she seems to be preparing to recruit a husband." "Its difficult to marry someone at her current age. I still want to recruit? This is not an idiot dreaming!" "No, no." The place where Fu Yi stood is not far from the two. It is easy to hear their conversation. For a girl who has not left the cabinet, the 26-year-old is indeed not young. He has heard of many unmarried ages. Not a small girl, but I have rarely heard of such a big one. However, what surprised him was that the woman seemed to know that she would suffer from the strange eyes of everyone. The eyebrows were only slightly stunned, and then calmly went to the old man. A little far apart, Fu Yi couldn''t hear their conversation. But there was a middle-aged man who wanted him to see him. He was watching the woman, and he boldly guessed that he might not have seen or heard of this woman. The opening is gone. "Mr. Fu still doesn''t know who she is?" I thought it might not get his response, but Fu Yi turned his head. "Do you know?" The middle-aged man suddenly felt a bit of a flattering feeling. He was excited and replied: "Of course I know that no one knows her." "Talk." "She is Zheng Junqi, who is the master of Zheng family. Her ability is better than that of men. It is also very powerful and means. It is a pity. It is a woman. It was three years ago when Zheng Jias family was just passed away. The only male in the family. Ding was only two years old, she resolutely provoked the slab of the Zheng family, and finally used it for three years to squeeze into the end of the chamber of commerce." When I heard the first two sentences, Fu Yis face could not hide the strange color. You said Zheng, but Zhengjia, who sells textile cars? The middle-aged man nodded: "Exactly." Su Yi suddenly has a kind of fate that will really make people feel. The middle-aged man heard that he was interested in Zheng''s family, and immediately confessed to him the information of Zheng''s family, and wanted to win his favor. Zheng Junqi is a strange woman. If she is a man, she will become a man of business in the morning and evening. Unfortunately, she is born with a wrong gender. This kind of person is a woman, so she clearly has the ability to make Zhengs career bigger. It still took three years. Looking down on women, I think that women should not come out and show up is a deep-rooted idea of ??many men. For Zheng Junqi, they are despising, so some businessmen who have business dealings with Zheng family often blame Zheng Junqi and even deliberately raise prices. In order to tide over the difficulties, Zheng Junqi was running around, and with a heart that was tough and unwilling to accept, she was really done by her. After three years of hardship, Zheng Junqi did not know what method was used to enter Zhuo Laos eyes, so that Zhuo Lao gave her a list, and even sent her a post to invite her to the Chamber of Commerce. After the incident spread, some people thought she was certain I won''t come, I didn''t expect her to appear. Chapter 145： Zheng Junqi vip (3134 words) The middle-aged man said that the mouth was dry, and Fu Yis expression did not change. He couldnt see if he was interested or not interested. He was hesitant to say that he should not go on, but he heard him speak. . "Chen Bo has just said that Zhuo Lao gave Zheng a list of orders?" When I heard this sentence, the middle-aged man suddenly felt like a chicken blood. It seems that Fu Dafus big housekeeper is interested in Zhengs family. He just doesnt know whether its a good impression or a bad impression, so he doesnt dare to say it casually. The bad words of Zhengs family are only symbolic hints. "The list was given two months ago. Although it was given by Zhuo Lao, the number is actually not much. It seems to be four or fifty spinning wheels." Forty-five spinning wheels are really not much for the family''s big family, and they don''t include the weaving car. However, for Zheng, it is like a charcoal in the snow. Zheng family is doing textile car sales, but since the home of Zheng family. After the young death, Zheng Junqi, who accepted Zhengs family, was discriminated against because of his identity, but he was able to repeatedly hit the wall. "Why is Zhuo Lao helping Zheng Jia for no reason?" Fu Yi asked, he didn''t know much about the Zheng family, because at first he just wanted to see if Zheng family could cooperate. The middle-aged man suddenly looked around carefully and saw everyones attention on Zheng Junqi and Zhuo Laos body. He whispered back: Mr. Fu can ask the right person, there are not many people who know this, Chen I also heard that it seems that Zhuo Lao had owed Zheng Junqi a favor." "In the status of Zhuo Lao, how can you owe a woman''s human feelings?" Fu Yi is more curious. The middle-aged man shook his head. "Chen is just a hearsay, but Chen also heard that Zhuo Lao does not seem to want to return this person. Otherwise, he should not only give Zheng a heart. ''Small'' list." The people who dont want to return are more curious about what is human. Fu Yidun asked again: "Chen Bo believes that this Zheng Junqi is a person?" The middle-aged man thought that he was only interested in the moment and asked two sentences at random. The result was followed by two sentences. The doubts in his heart were not obvious on the face. He considered it for a while. "Bold and careful, acting like a woman, but like a man, said that Chen actually admire her a little, when she just accepted Zheng, many cooperative businessmen saw her as a woman, what she thought If she didn''t understand it, she began to swindle her mind. As a result, Zheng Junqi not only did not expose them, but instead sought the steps for them." "Unfortunately, those businesses not only did not appreciate, but took the initiative to tear up the face with Zheng family, and united to bully her a woman, but Zheng Junqi is also a very capable girl, she has repeatedly cleared the relationship, not only will Zheng family support And also got the list of Zhuojia." Fu Yi looked at the two people who were talking about not far away. Zheng Junqi had a sincere look, but there was some incompetence between the old and the old. This result is actually not difficult to guess. Zhuo Lao is a stubborn old antique. Many people know his temper. He doesn''t like the women''s family to show up, especially the woman who has not left the cabinet. Zheng Junqi, a woman who talks with a man, has already made his jealousy. The bosss opinion should be true, and it is likely to be the legacy of the father. Therefore, when Zheng Junqi came to the door, although Zhuo Lao did not like her, but because of the human condition, he had to help. Zheng Junqi is not stupid, knowing that he has offended Zhuo Lao, so the main purpose of coming to the Chamber of Commerce this time should be to plead guilty to Zhuo Lao, but only to see the expression of Zhuo Lao, he did not know. The people who came to the Chamber of Commerce were all fine. How could they not see the idea that Zhuo Lao deliberately expressed? I thought that Zhuo Lao gave the list to Zheng Zheng, but in fact, it seems that they did not think so. After the end of the chamber of commerce, if there is no opportunity for the Zheng family, I am afraid that it will be suppressed even more in the future. Zheng Junqi is smart and clever, but she underestimates the stubbornness of Zhuo Lao. "If the Zheng family has nothing to do, the old man still has something to talk to, please please." Zhuo Lao began to squat, and I saw Fu Yishi smile before, now it is like a cold slate in the winter, slightly posted Going up will be frostbitten. "That Jun Qi will not bother Zhuo Lao." Zheng Junqi''s face is slightly stiff, but his attitude is still very polite. He did not show his disappointment because the other person gave his face a look. She clearly knows the status of Zhuo Lao in the Chamber of Commerce. It really makes him unhappy, and Zheng family may be crushed even more. Zhuo Laos look stared at the figure she left. "Now the young people are becoming more and more ignorant. Women should stay at home. It is not ashamed to come out with a bunch of men. If I have such a daughter in my family, I have already interrupted her legs." A man next to him saw Zheng Junqi finally left, and said that he was dissatisfied with Zheng Junqi. Zhuo Lao no expression. The man saw that he did not respond, and suddenly he was awkward. On the other hand, Fu Yi has already calculated according to the information obtained by Zheng Jia. He knows that An Ziran must have investigated the situation of Zheng family long ago. Otherwise, so many people who do textile machinery business in Junzi City, why did they choose Zhengjia as cooperation? The object is afraid to go to the difficult situation of Zheng family. "Mr. Fu?" When Boss saw that he was silent, he called him. Fu Yi suddenly said to him: "Chen boss, I am sorry, I will miss it first." It is said that this does not wait for his reaction to go from the corner where Zheng Junqi is located. Chen boss looked at his back and opened his mouth and didn''t respond. After a while, he noticed that Zheng Junqi was in the direction he was walking. He thought of the question that Fu Yi had just asked. He couldn''t help but raise a strange and unreliable conjecture. . Zheng Jia should not want salted fish to turn over? From the entrance to the venue, Fu Yi has been the subject of many people''s attention. Some people originally planned to go to climb and cross the situation. Suddenly seeing him have movements, his eyes followed him. When they found out that his goal turned out to be Zheng Junqi, Each one has an expression of error. Does Fu Wangfu seem to have no business dealings with Zheng Jia? Zheng Junqi himself was also very surprised. She even thought that Fu Yis person was just standing next to her, but she turned around and found that she was only surrounded by her. She was excluded, and because she was a woman who had not left the cabinet, there was no man who dared to approach her. She thought of this, she could not help but reveal a fleeting smile, then looked up and looked at the man standing in front of her. Fu Yis name has long been heard. As the great steward of Fu Wangfu, he is like a half-master of Fu Wangfu. He is only 40 years old when he is 40 years old. His face is fortitude, with the calmness of a man of this age, but he is more than other men. One more advantage is the mature charm of a handsome man. Zheng Junqi has made up her mind that she will be lonely for the rest of her life. When she looks at the man, she has a heartbeat that she should not have when she looks at the man, but she is quickly suppressed by her, and her eyes are calm. "What is Mr. Fu?" Fu Yi looked at her calmly and calmly, and her eyes flashed a little appreciation. "There is a business, don''t you know if Zheng girl is interested?" Zheng Junqi finally revealed the expression of mistakes. She thought about a lot of reasons, but she didn''t think that he came to see her. In the situation where everyone rejected her, the man would actually come out to help her. Why? Zheng Junqi immediately thought about many possible reasons. She even suspected that her father had dealt with him before, but if Zheng Jia had business dealings with Fu Wangfu, she would not know, not for this reason. what? Why? Zheng Junqi asked, blurted out. Fu Yi guessed that she would ask this question and calmly replied: "I still need to ask why? I need a batch of textile cars. Zheng is a textile car. I am looking for you, isn''t it normal?" Zheng Junqi suddenly gave a chuckle, and the ordinary face suddenly appeared vivid, like a bright radiance. Fu Yi has a fascinating look in his eyes. He feels that this woman is more suitable for laughing. The expression of her frowning face is not suitable for her, and it will only make her more ordinary. "You are right, it is normal, I want to be embarrassed." Zheng Junqi said with a smile. Fu Yidao: "No problem, I can understand you." The smile on Zheng Junqi''s face is even brighter. The dialogue between the two people seemed to cast a blockbuster at the meeting of the chamber of commerce. When it was boiled up, apart from Zhuojia, Zhuo Lao did not expect that the first person who would reach out to the Zheng family would be Fu Yi. Many people wanted to talk to him. It is impossible to climb the relationship, but now he has taken the initiative to show Zheng Jia, when did Zheng Junqi hook up Fu Yi? It turned out to be silent. Before the ridicule of Zheng Junqi''s face was instantly ugly, with Fu Wangfu''s backing, Zheng family not only can salt fish turn over, but may even go further. When she goes back, she will look back to them to settle accounts... Can not help but be green and white. In the crowd, Zhuo Lao looked at this scene unpredictable. Chapter 146： Teahouse vip (3036 words) What happened at the meeting of the Chamber of Commerce, An Ziran and Fu Wutian did not know, at this time they just rushed to the small farm on the outskirts. The party was held in a famous large-scale restaurant in the city of Junzi. It is said that it is the industry of Zhuojia, not far from Fuwangfu. Fuyi can reach the destination in two steps. Knowing that they are coming, the cattle farmer has been waiting for them at the door. He will be so anxious because the Baohua gambling house deliberately chose to implement the suppression method at the beginning of the month. The slaughterhouse of the cattle farmer does not produce fresh meat every day, and the monthly customer is the most frequent at the beginning of each month. Therefore, the slaughterhouse usually prepares the meat of the beginning of the next month at the end of the month. This time, the amount of accumulation is also the most. Baohua gambling house is to see this point, so it will choose to launch difficulties at the beginning of the month. The cattle farmer did not expect that they would do this step, because the breach of the contract is to pay a large sum of money. His situation is not comparable to Li Zhens situation. Li Zhens workshop is just a small fight. The slaughterhouse has been open for more than a decade. Most of the customers are old acquaintances. For the trust of him, the initial agreement was signed for more than five years, and the shortest was two or three years. Although not all customers default, but some of the default customers are more than five years old acquaintances. The cattle farm owners thought that they would not do this step, so they didn''t have more defenses. They knew that they were still recruited. So much meat, the loss will be big. "How is it going?" An Ziran did not have a guest with him. When he saw him, he opened the door and asked about the situation. The owner of the cattle farm explained: "There are not many people who default, but most of them are ordered. The people who violated the contract will not sell half of the meat in the slaughterhouse. source." How many pounds of meat are left? asked An Ziran. "Probably there are nearly 13,000 pounds of meat." The slaughterhouse of the cattle farmer can kill forty or fifty cows a month. If one cow has a net weight of one kilogram, it can produce four hundred to six hundred pounds of meat. Then there will be nearly 26,000 kilograms of meat a month. It is only conservatively estimated that if it is a peak period, the maximum is 36,000 kilograms of meat. It is impossible for so many meats to be sold at once, especially if some of the meat has been slaughtered and the fresh meat cannot be frozen for too long. There is no way for cattle owners to find them. An Ziran thought for a while. "That way, how much meat you have left, I bought it." The cattle farmer looked at him with surprise. "Yes, but so much meat, you..." It''s not that he wants to doubt. It''s really because there are too many people. Even if the average person can afford so much meat, it is difficult to sell it as soon as possible, unless the price is lower than the market price. An Ziran stopped him: "The cattle farmer just sells the meat to me, and the others will handle it." "okay then." The price of beef is a pound of 18 cents, which is the wholesale price, but this 3,000 kilograms of meat is not all beef, some are pork, the quality of the pork of the cattle farmer is better than other slaughterhouses, so the price is relatively high. A pound of twenty-two copper coins. In this case, the total price of 13,000 kilograms of meat is two hundred and forty two, and the fraction is erased by the cattle farmer. For An Ziran, the money is not itchy. But the location of so much meat is a bit of a hassle. After discussing with Fu Wutian, they decided to send some of the meat to Anyuan County first. The number of meats needed by several restaurants in Anjia is not too small. The road is not particularly far away. As long as the ice is good, the day will not deteriorate. The rest, An Ziran intends to make beef jerky, because the incident is sudden, it takes time to find a buyer, so only the beef jerky that is easy to preserve, and the whereabouts of beef jerky, he already has an idea, he Give this task to Zhou Laohan''s daughter-in-law and Wang Chuzi. Since they have been with him to the city of Junzi, because the restaurant has not yet been completed, they have studied the various recipes together without any problems. They have really been pondered by many famous temples. The most popular thing is Fuwangfu. An Ziran occasionally gave them some inspiration. He didn''t eat food in his previous life, but there was no shortage of food, so he also knew a lot of food he had not eaten, like borscht that many people like to drink. He remembers that the main ingredient of borscht is beef. He also told them how to make hamburgers, the meat in the middle can also be beef chicken and so on. Hamburgers are one of the top five fast food restaurants in the West. It is a fast food, and it is naturally a food that is easy to eat. Zhou Laohan''s daughter-in-law and Wang Chuzi quickly thought of this. Even without the special reminder of An Ziran, they thought that they could get a few layers of meat in the middle, and they would become a multi-storey fortune, and choose some people with a big appetite. With the goal, the two are even more prosperous, hiding in the kitchen and arranging a lot of things they have never seen before. The Anjia Restaurant has not yet opened, and various colors have been studied. This time, An Ziran did not open the restaurant in the most prosperous street in the eastern district, because the restaurant there is already saturated, and wants to buy a ready-made restaurant, but people have no intention to sell it, intend to sell it, and because the position is relatively biased. There are not many people. In the end, An Ziran set his sights in the Western Set. Although the Xiji District is not as prosperous as the East District, but the flow of people is directly chasing the East District, there are also many restaurants and teahouses, even chained, but there is still room for intervention. Some wealthy businessmen in Junzi City are more concerned about the prosperous East District. On this day, An Ziran and Fu Wutian came to the streets of Xiji District where people came and went. This is the largest street in the Western District. The flow of people is also concentrated here. If you open a restaurant here, the effect will be better. Two days ago, Ge Qianan heard that there is a boss named Sun who wants to sell the tea house in his hand. His tea house is just three shops at the door. The business of the tea house was very good, but since the opposite, a new house has been opened. After the teahouse, his business was affected. If it is just ordinary competition, Suns tea house will not be sold. I don''t know if it is intentional. The tea in the newly opened teahouse is on his tea, regardless of taste or price. Sun boss found someone to inquire about, the other party''s tea is really good, but the profit is not high, even the loss is possible, so he is sure that the other party will die in the teahouse against him. Later, his tea house business became worse and worse. Sun Boss knew that the other party would definitely come. He was just a small businessman. There was no backing behind him. He decided to sell the tea house. He decided to sell the tea house anyway. Less, he can go to other places to return to the old business. So, Sun boss began to look for buyers. A month ago, a buyer came to the door and the other party bought a teahouse at a price that was not low. However, this price was a little less than what Sun Boss expected. He wondered if there might be other buyers behind. At a high price, he wants to shop around, so he did not immediately accept the other. But I don''t know if his teahouse is too big, and others are afraid of not eating it. After that, no buyer will come to the door. Not long after, the buyer came to the door a month ago. Because he was slow to give a reply, so the other side faintly revealed the idea that he wanted to give up, and Sun boss was in a hurry. Just when he was hesitant, Ge Qianan, who was ordered to find a place suitable for the opening of the restaurant, appeared in front of him and said that the master intended to buy his tea house, and it was convenient to have a time to meet, that is, today. An Ziran and Fu Wutian went to the tea house of Sun Boss along the address given by Ge Qian''an. The area of ??the teahouse is as big as the information given by Ge Qian''an, but it is almost quite deserted compared to the hot tea house opposite. There were very few guests, and the shops younger sister started to sleep on the table early in the morning. The shopkeeper boring the abacus, always repeating a few sons, the sound of the cymbals mixed with a hint of powerlessness, full of drowsy everywhere. Atmosphere. When I heard the footsteps, the shopkeeper looked up and looked at them up and down. I suddenly remembered something, my eyes lit up, and I quickly walked out of the counter and came to them. "Does the two sons come to see the boss of Sun?" Obviously, Sun Boss explained that he would have two men to come to him. The treasurer just didn''t expect his mother to come so early. An Ziran nodded. The treasurer immediately led them to the second floor, saying that Sun boss is already waiting for them. An Ziran took a look at the layout of the teahouse. Xu has been in some years. The walls of the teahouse have begun to show signs of peeling off. If it is refurbished, it will definitely cost a lot of money. It is no wonder that Suns boss will choose to sell the teahouse. Chapter 147： First step to vip (4081 words) Sun Boss is a rich middle-aged man with a beer belly. When he laughs, he is a bit like Maitreya. The facial features are still positive. There is no market-like market with no businessman. At first glance, people feel bored. Only such people will give up. A tea house with good development prospects. The teahouse is located at the intersection of the street near the intersection. There are many people coming and going every day. When I heard that the traffic is the most, the visitors of the teahouse can receive nearly a thousand people a day. Just selling it like this, An Ziran, this outsider also feels sorry for Sun boss, but if the other party does not sell it will not be cheaper. Sun boss immediately asked the two to sit down and let the shopkeeper have a pot of good tea. His tea house can be opened to the present, not without good tea, but the price of good tea is also expensive, so there are not many people who can afford it. He can''t reduce the price of tea like the opposite teahouse. Sun Boss is a businessman who compares his duties. His family is not too thick. He can''t squander like them, so he can only close the door. Fu Wutian took a cup of tea and handed it to An Ziran. An Ziran took a sip and looked at the boss who looked at them. "Sun boss, can you open a price directly?" For the first time, Suns boss met such a refreshing person. After a while, he reacted and looked at the clothes of the two. The fabric is obviously not affordable for the average person. Looking at the temperament, it is the best among all the people he has ever seen. It is the man next to the boy, and there is a faint breath in his body. After thinking about it, he gave a slightly higher price. The teahouse is his hard work. If it is not a last resort, he will not choose to sell it. In order to buy this teahouse, Suns boss almost went bankrupt, and it turned out that his investment was rewarded. No one knew the price of the teahouse better than him. "Complete." Why did An Ziran not know his mind? This price was as early as he expected, even lower than he expected. This Sun boss is a sincere person. He did not use this to deceive his intentions. Merchants are rare. Sun boss saw that he promised to be so refreshing, his face flashed a touch of joy, he was not angry, just why not say a higher price, he knows that the person can not be too greedy, this price is already more than the previous buyer Higher. After reaching a reunification, Sun Boss decided to sign an agreement to transfer the tea house with him now. An Ziran also had this idea. When Ge Qianan told him to find a suitable restaurant, he also said something interesting. The opposite teahouse is actually the industry of Zhuojia. Zhuojia is the richest merchant in Junzi City. The industry under their name covers a lot, and the teahouse has only developed in the past two years. In order to win the tea house of Sun Boss and turn it into the teahouse of Zhuojia, Zhuojia opened a teahouse opposite, and with the silver deliberately suppressing the price and malicious competition, the success of Suns teahouse could not be opened. Decided to sell. The buyer who appeared a month ago is actually a Zhuojia person. In order to buy Suns tea house at a low price, Zhuos family even secretly made some small moves, so that no one dares to buy Suns tea house, and finally they can only choose to sell them. . All this, Sun boss does not seem to know. If it weren''t for them to appear suddenly, he would probably sell the teahouse at a low price to Zhuojia. Fu Wutian will take a certain amount of the silver ticket with him and give it to Sun Boss. "Sun boss, count it right." Sun Boss directly collected the silver ticket and shook his head and smiled: "The two are the most refreshing and most outstanding people I have ever seen. Such people will never lie to me, and I also believe that there is no reason to deceive the king." I am a small businessman." Both looked at him. "Have you seen this king?" Fu Wutian did not cover up. Suns boss said with honour: The year before, when the kings class teacher returned to the DPRK, the villain had the privilege of seeing it. Until now, he did not dare to forget. As for the son, it must be the king. He looked at An Ziran. An Ziran was slightly surprised, more intelligent than he thought, thinking about this, he suddenly looked at him: "Sun boss is so smart, did you know that the opposite teahouse is Zhuojia, and you know that Is the family a good person?" Sun boss is no longer hiding in Tibet. "The villain can only guess that it is the ghost of the teahouse, but it is not definitely Zhuojia." Zhuojia''s industry has an iconic pattern, but the opposite tea house does not, so he did not guess, only know that the other side is not small in the city of Junzi. "Then you still want to sell the tea house to Zhuojia?" Sun boss suddenly showed a touch of helplessness. "If you don''t sell it, Zhuo Caicai is very rough. It is my small businessman who can make a fuss. Although I know that it will be cheaper, if no one really wants my tea house, I They can only be sold to them." An Ziran feels that this is a very open businessman. "Sun boss, if there is a chance in the future, I hope we can cooperate once." Sun boss squinted his eyes, and the pie that fell from the sky accidentally stunned him. He even climbed the high branch of Fuwangfu when the teahouse closed down. Although it was late, but for this sentence, if there is What questions to find on Fu Wangfu, I believe they should not refuse. "sure!" Sun boss was almost excited to hold An Ziran''s hand, but fortunately he remembered the young boy in front of him, and the king looked at him. Sending away two people, the treasurer and Xiao Er found that Suns boss seemed to be very good, especially when he knew that the tea house had been sold to those two people. They know that Sun Boss has been operating this teahouse for more than ten years. If he sells it, he will definitely feel sad, and his mood will not be good, but the result is different from what they imagined. Is the other party bidding very high? Chapter 148： Meet vip (3091 words) After successfully meeting Zheng Jiaqi, the current owner of the Zheng family at the Chamber of Commerce, Fu Yi agreed with her on a meeting time to discuss the textile car. Zhengjia is not the largest textile car production workshop in Junzi City. In front of many real big-name businessmen, Zheng''s workshop can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches. On that day, Fu Yi took the initiative to find Zheng Junqi to talk at the party. Many businessmen who produce textile cars know the news and then take the opportunity to hand out the olive branch to Fu Yi, and promise to give Fu Wangfu a greater discount, and their own profits are very low, just to catch the Fu Wangfu line. To their surprise, Fu Yi did not feel tempted, and one by one refused, is to find Zheng Jia to make the textile car he needs. This abnormal reaction fell in the eyes of everyone. Fu Yi was deliberately defending the Zheng family. In this regard, there is only one thought in the hearts of the people. That is, the Zheng family finally wants the salted fish to turn over. The people who originally thought of falling down the stone have also converge on the thoughts. It is important to please the Zhuo family, but it is a dead end to offend the Fu Wangfu for this. One. However, everyone wonders, when did Zheng Junqi catch up with Fu Daguan? Later, it was discovered that two men were unmarried and one woman was not married; one was handsome and the other was not too bad. At least when laughing, it was also very attractive. Everyone who feels that they have touched the truth suddenly conceives the remaining points. Zheng Junqi will be married to the great steward of Fu Wangfu in the future. In turn, they will be the object of the knot, and they will not be offended easily. Although everyones guess deviates far from the truth, no one can say anything about the future! When he learned that Xiao Shu was going to go out to meet Zheng Junqi, An Ziran secretly gave Fu Angel an eye, and the latter immediately stood up. "Little uncle, Wang Hao needs a lot of textile cars. It is conservative to estimate that there may be hundreds of vehicles. Therefore, you need to take care of the quality. It is better to take this opportunity. You will let Zheng girl take you to the Zhengjia workshop today. ,how is it?" Wen Yan, Fu Yi deeply looked at the two of them, and then immediately dismissed, and then left the palace. When Fu Wutian sat down, An Ziran was holding his shoulder with satisfaction. He is already seventeen this year, and his height is three or four centimeters higher than last year. Although he is able to grow to the shoulders of Fu Tiantian, there is still a lot of room for growth. He is sure to be able to go to one meter eight, and then Fu Futian. It should not be too much. Fu Wutian took his hand and his relatives rubbed his palm. "Wang Hao, this king has accomplished the task you explained well, is there any reward?" An Ziran picked up his eyebrows. Fu Wutian bowed his head and hinted at him with a suggestive kiss. An Ziran wanted to take out his hand, but he was tightly held by him. He hesitated a little, and Fus handsome face had already been put in front of him. The noses of the two men almost reached each other, as if there was a small current from the place of contact. Instantly spread throughout the body. "princess" Fu Wutian whispered to him, and the voice that was lower than usual was like a pair of hands, suddenly licking his string. An Zirans eyelashes trembled a little, and he found that he had an increasingly difficult feeling of resistance to Fus face and voice, clearly that he was not an eye control and voice control. Fu Wutian did not know whether he found this. He had always deliberately sought to get close to him in the recent period of time, and he liked to speak in his ear, and he treacherously caught his weakness. It was not good enough! Fu Wutian was not in a hurry. He looked down at his handsome cheek and wanted to call him again, but he saw his Wang Hao suddenly looked up, his expression seemed to be determined, his first kiss on his lips, the soft tongue was slightly Clumsy, but still very determined to break in, just like he usually kisses him, learning that he is rampaging inside. When he wanted to get back the initiative, Wang Hao seemed to notice his intentions, and his tongue suddenly retreated. A silver wire was broken from the lips of the two people, half hanging on the lips of Wang Shuo, and the picture of the crystal dripping, Wang Hao suddenly extended the pink tongue and smashed the saliva. Fu Wutian tried to hold his waist. An Ziran held his hand against his chest, and looked at the tent that he had squatted under his eyes. The corner of his mouth was lightly ticked. "Wang Ye, wait a minute and go out." Fu Wutian suddenly discovered that his Wang Hao was actually very revengeful. "Take me up at night." An Ziran''s eyebrows don''t move, the night''s things are said at night, and whoever picks up is not necessarily! On the other hand, Fu Yi came to the restaurant agreed by the two. The restaurant was not opened by Zhuojia, but a businessman who had business dealings with Fu Yi. He knew that he had to talk business with the Zheng family, and arranged for them according to a businessman. A quiet box that will not be disturbed. Zheng Junqi came earlier, this time the business with Fu Wangfu will be the only chance for Zheng to turn over and must be treated with caution. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look down at the pink clothes on her body, and touched the usual no-powder, but now she wiped the face of the powder, some helpless, Zheng mother knows that she wants to talk business with the people of Fuwangfu, and the other party Still an attempted man, she did not care about her wishes to make her dress beautiful. Zheng Junqi really wants to turn a blind eye regardless of the image, she is not going to blind date. It didn''t take long for Fu Yi to finally arrive. The two men chilled a few words, and then entered the topic, there is no picture of the mother-in-law of Zhengs mother. "Mr. Fu, can I ask you one thing?" Fu Yi nodded: "Please say." Zheng Junqi decided to set the god, and asked: "Why are you looking for Zheng family?" She is very clear that Zheng family has no interest to let the other party plot, of course, there is no place to attract the other party, so she has been very confused. At the party three days ago, Fu Yi also answered this question, but she did not take it seriously, because she can see that the answer must not be suitable for that occasion. Fu Yi knows that she is a smart woman, can not guess, and he also likes to deal with people who are refreshing. The reason is very simple. I need a lot of textile cars, but I hope that the number of others knows is lower than the actual number. Zheng Junqi understood it in an instant. I finally know why the other party is looking for myself. This kind of behavior can also be said to be a kind of commercial competition that hides people''s ears. It is not allowed to let others know about their real family. Once something important happens, it can be unexpected. No matter why Fu Yi wants to do this, the next thing is not what she should ask. This answer makes Zheng Junqi feel relieved. There is a reason for it. If the other party has no reason, she has no reason to worry. Zheng Junqi immediately asked: "How many textile cars does Mr. Fu want?" Zheng''s workshop is not large, at most it is medium, and the size of the workers is only a hundred. If he asks for too many, she is worried that she will not be able to catch up. Fu Yidao: "At least 100 textile cars are needed." Textile vehicles are the collective name for spinning and weaving, but the two are separate, so his 100 vehicles refer to one hundred spinning and weaving vehicles. This is much higher than the list of Zhujias Zheng family. Zheng Junqi frowned, and said in a distressed way: "Mr. Fu, this number, I am afraid that the scale of Zhengjia workshop can not be made in a short time." "This problem, Zheng girl does not have to worry, the textile car I want does not need to be produced immediately, three or four months, I think enough." Fu Yidao. Zheng Junqi had a happy face and was relieved. Three or four months is indeed enough. She thought that Fu Yi wanted her to make it in a month or two. It was such a tight time that all workers could not work overtime overnight. Later, Fu Yi proposed to go to the Zheng family''s workshop to see, Zheng Junqi also readily agreed. After three years of hard work, Zheng''s workshop has been much better than the beginning, and the number is not comparable to others. Then she requires quality to pass, and it is better than other workshops, so the customers of the workshop are basically repeat customers. After reading it, Fu Yi was very satisfied. What he needed was a well-made workshop, so he signed an agreement with Zheng Junqi on the same day. There are two copies of the agreement, one is more than one hundred, the other is less, at least thirty textile cars, this one is used to hide the ears, and will really replace Fu Yi Buzhuang. The old textile car, this part of the silver is Anziran, as the benefit of Fu Yi. When the textile car began mass production, the construction of Changzhou was also started. On the way back from Ali Township, Guan Wei and Shao Fei were directly sent to Changzhou by Fu Wutian, so they have not seen them during this time. Zhongyue did not follow the past, but she has been with Ge Qianan. After Fu Yuanfans hand, the gambling house and other industries have handed over to her and Ge Qianan. An Ziran only needs to look at the books at the end of each month. Chapter 149： Beef jerky vip (4146 words) Three days later, An Ziran took over the tea house of Sun Boss with Wang Chuanzi and Zhou Laohans wife. He didn''t plan to intervene too much in the opening of the restaurant, so he was ready to follow the situation in Anyuan County and let the two play. Sun boss had already packed up two days ago, just wait for them to come and give the keys to them. Opposite tea house The man and his wife stood in front of the window on the second floor, and along the half-open window, they could see everything that happened at the entrance of Sun Boss Teahouse. An Ziran and Fu Wutian did not let them wait too long, and soon they took a group of people to the tea house. Because Wang Chuzi and Zhou Laohans daughter-in-law are related to Anjia, they can find Fuwangfu as long as they investigate one or two, so they do not intend to conceal their identity this time. "How? See who it is?" His wife, Baoshi, heard the sound coming from outside, and vaguely saw many people appear at the entrance of the teahouse, but they could not see the person on the front and immediately asked in a hurry. Teahouses are very important to them, and they are related to whether they can really stand in Zhuojia. "Don''t make a noise, I''m still watching." The man stared at the two people crowded by a group of people. The two men were facing his direction. He couldn''t see their true face, but until they walked into the teahouse, he didn''t have see. The man snorted and opened the window. Bao Shi immediately went to the window to probe, and everyone was walking into the teahouse. There were only a few scattered people at the door, and they disappeared after a while. "Forget it, then find someone to inquire about it." The man gave up for a while and gave up. He could have ran over to see it, but if he was discovered by Suns boss, it would be hard to guarantee that he would not tell that person, he I also want to suppress them without knowing it. Bao Shi shook his head and said: "If you can''t find out?" Those who come to see it will definitely be prepared. The man frowned and thought for a while, suddenly broke the jar and said: "I don''t know if I can''t hear it. I don''t believe that I will fight them. I can fight a grandson boss and let them roll away. In short, Im going to fix the tea house of Suns boss. Anyway, the time given by my father is still half a year. The vowed man did not expect that a restaurant would be opened half a month later. On the other hand, Baohua gambling has already known that their plans for the cattle owners have failed. Because things have passed for a while, but they have been slow to see the cattle owners, they know that the cattle owners must have found a way out. But what makes them strange is that so much fresh meat, whose appetite is so big, can actually eat so much. Although they are confused, what excites them is that those who buy those meats must be behind the scenes of the Tianlong gambling house. Just check if you buy a lot of raw meat or eat a lot of raw meat during this time. Determine who it is. But when they started the investigation, they found no signs at all. No one has suddenly had a lot of raw meat, and no one has started selling a lot of raw meat. Everything is as calm as usual. After eating one after another, Fu Yuanjian is also mad. "We have always been this way." Jiang Sheng hesitantly looked at the anger of Jian Wang. Since the opening of Tianlong gambling, they have not won once. Fu Yuanjian said coldly: "The king does not believe that he can''t find it. The clue of the bone bone, how is it checked?" Jiang Sheng replied: "The other side is not leaking, so... not found yet." "Waste, this is how many days, even I can''t find it!" Fu Yuanjian screamed without saying anything. He thought that it should be able to find out faster from the bones of the bones. Lost. Jiang Sheng did not dare to speak for himself. Fu Yuanjian saw Luoyang standing on the side and said nothing: "Luoyang, according to your opinion, what should I do?" Hearing his name, Luo Yang looked at Jiang Sheng without a trace of his face. He now knows that perhaps he should be glad that Jiang Sheng will take over his position. Otherwise, the person who is now being beaten by the dog is him. "Back to the prince, we used to think that the people who opened the gambling gambler may be outsiders, but they are also very familiar with the city of Junzi. We are also a local snake in the city of Junzi. It is impossible to check an outsider for so long. There is no clue, so my subordinates think that maybe we were wrong at the beginning, and the other party is likely to live in the city of gentleman from the beginning." Fu Yuanjian felt that he said something a bit reasonable, "You continue to say." Luo Yangdao: "We have trouble finding the gambling gambling several times, but every time they are ruined by them, the prince can remember that when we looked for the trouble of the lord named Li, Gong Yun once took the initiative with him." "Of course, I remember that I was suspected to be related to the Yu family at that time, but I was not sent to investigate the people who followed the Yu family. I did not find any problems, so I suspected that some people used their hands to deal with us and made us doubt the Yu family. "Yes, but after thinking about it, Yu Bofei is a smart person. We can think of it, and he can definitely think of it." Fu Yuanjians eyes lit up. You mean, this is probably Yu Bofeis use of our inertia thinking, and then let us think that it is impossible for him to do it? "Exactly." Luo Yang paused and said: "But this is only a hypothesis. Is it still to be verified, and the subordinates can be sure that the person is probably a royal family." Fu Yuanjian squinted, "Very good, this matter will be handed over to you." Jiang Sheng, who heard this sentence, bowed his head again. Luo Yang glanced at him and his mouth was hooked. "Wang Ye, this matter is still handed over to Jiang Sheng. He is better at me than this." Jiang Sheng looked up at him with a wrong look. Fu Yuanjian stunned. "That''s alright." After Jiang Sheng had passed for a while, he reacted. "He is the leader." "Wang Ye, there is one more thing." Luo Yang saw Wang''s face eased a lot, and paused and opened again. Fu Yuanjians mood is really good, What? Luoyang said: "Although Baohua gambling is the most profitable industry under the name of Wang Ye, since the gambling gambling has been inserted, the income of the gambling house has been much less. Although we have been following the Tianlong gambling, Wang Ye should also see it. Come out, no matter how hard we try, the gambling house will not return to the past." Fu Yuanjian knows what he wants to say. He doesn''t understand why he is determined. He is determined to make a big business, but he has planted a big head in this matter. He is persistent and unwilling to admit it. He lost. "Wang Ye, when it is broken, it will break." Luo Yang thought he still couldn''t understand. "Okay." Fu Yuanjian waved his hand impatiently. "You don''t have to say it anymore. I understand that you said that I have a measure of this." Luo Yang sighed in his heart, he was afraid that Wang Ye was too strong, and he had to hit the South Wall before he turned. He had a hunch that even if they found out the people behind Tianlong gambling, they couldnt take the other side. . "Wang Ye, there is Zhuo''s business, the oldest son of Zhuo Lao said five days ago, do we want to reply?" Fu Yuanjian thought a little: "Zhuo seems to be fighting very well recently." Luo Yangdao: "Zhu Lao is old, after all, there is no way to take into account too much. In the first two months, his subordinates heard that he is ready to give power to his children. However, his children and grandchildren are too ambitious, so they are vying. There are a lot of people who are robbing the family. I heard that Zhuo Lao gave them a problem a month ago, and let them do their own business. The person who did the best in his eyes would get his approval." "In his eyes?" Fu Yuanjian sneered and smiled. "In the end, it is not his favorite son or grandson to get his approval. If he doesn''t like this son or grandson, he can say directly that he is not doing well. He is." Zhuo Lao is playing a word game, a real smart person can see it at a glance. "Let''s wait two days and see." "Yes, Wang Ye." ...... Fu Wangfu, Wang Chuzi and Zhou Laohans wife tested for many days and finally know how to make the best beef jerky. Speaking of Zhou Laohan''s daughter-in-law, the reason why her food is so delicious is that she has a relationship with the secret recipe uploaded by her family. Zhou Laohans daughter-in-law is Jiang Yu, and her ancestors family once opened a restaurant. It is said that she once did a great job. She has ten restaurants, but later I heard that she has offended a big man. Jiangs family has begun to decline, but fortunately, Jiangs The secret recipe has been handed down. The so-called secret recipe is originally a male pass, but in the generation of Jiang Yu, Jiang has only one of her descendants. Jiang Yus cockroaches did not want to lose the secret recipe, so he passed it to Jiang Yu, but there is a condition that if she marries in the future, the son born must have a surname Jiang and then pass the secret recipe to her son. Only then can she use the secret recipe herself. Fortunately, Jiang Yu gave birth to two sons. Zhou Laohan always felt that his wife married him very badly, so after knowing this incident, she agreed. The Zhou family was the biggest. The elders passed away many years ago, so his decision was not opposed. The reason why Jiangs restaurant is developed is that Jiang Yus secret recipe is the greatest credit. This secret beef jerky, Jiang Yu also added her secret recipe, which tastes better than the beef jerky sold in the market. After confirming, they start to make a large amount of marinated beef jerky, and the dried pork is only small. section. The method of making beef jerky is not complicated and the time is not long. However, because there were too many raw meats, Wang Chuzi and Jiang Yu were both busy with their hands. Later, they invited some people to teach by hand. Only the last step of adjusting the fragrance was completed by two people. The first batch of secret beef came out and they were sent to Fuwangfu. On that day, all the people in the palace got a pound of beef jerky, and the people were almost excited to grab it. The price of beef itself is a little expensive. Occasionally it tastes good and it is not good. It is not enough to eat every day. Therefore, the secret beef jerky is more expensive. The price sold in the market can reach 40 yuan, and the highest price is 60 yuan. A lot of people can''t afford it. The beef jerky distributed by Wangfu is good in meat quality and tastes better. Some people are even delighted to find that a pound of beef jerky is mixed with a variety of flavors, such as spiced beef jerky, spicy beef jerky, etc., can not be spicy without changing the spicy. One of the next few people roughly calculated that the price of this pound of beef sold in the market is more than fifty yuan. I knew that Wang Hao was very generous. When I was in the New Year, I saw it. Wang Hao sent them many Chinese New Year items and five to ten silver coins as a New Year gift. Many people are very grateful, so they cherish more in the Wangfu. This job. Five days later, most of the marinated beef jerky was sent to Changzhou by An Ziran. Changzhou is building a large number of people. In addition to the local migrant workers, some of them are soldiers of Fu Wutian, because some projects do not want to be known by outsiders, and the soldiers have higher meals than migrant workers, and they are self-family, treating their own family, An Ziran. Never swear. Although the price of beef jerky is high, he is not able to afford this kind of money. What''s more, after the completion of the project in Changzhou, a large amount of nettles will enter, and he will be able to charge a higher return. After another half a month, the Anjia Restaurant was finally opened. The renovated restaurant is a few times higher than before, especially at the entrance of the restaurant. The first impression is very important. In order to attract customers, Anziran people focus on repairing the threshold. The plaque is also nominated by Fu Tiantian. His words are magnificent and have a vision. Anyone can see that the nominees have deep skill, and those who love calligraphy will only be attracted if they take a look. Here, Zhang Luo was so busy that the couple in the opposite tea house vomited blood. After waiting for more than 20 days, they even opened a restaurant. Chapter 150： Two old and open vip (3068 words) On March 1, 28th, Chongming, the West Street of Junzi City The sound of firecrackers and drums is deafening. Today is the opening day of Anjia Restaurant. The size of this restaurant is twice as large as that of Anyuan County. It attracts many people to watch, and a small part of it is the literati of the opposite teahouse. Most literati love to drink tea, some are really like, and some are to set off their own elegance. The sound of firecrackers also attracted their attention. Many heads came out of the window. When they saw the plaque of the restaurant, several people immediately burst into a heartfelt admiration. "Good words, really good words!" An old man who looks very old looks at the four characters of the dragon and the phoenix dance on the plaque. He can''t help but say a good word, and his expression is even a little excited. Next to another old man who is not too young, he also admired: "It is really a good word. This is the most sharp word that the old man has ever seen." The person who wrote these four words must not be a simple character. It would be great if you could see this person!" The people who heard the conversation between the two people could not help but face each other. The two old men are frequent visitors to the teahouse. No one in the neighborhood knows them, but it is not the reason why everyone knows them. The old man who is attached to the back is Pangzhong, one of the six members of the Great Asia. He is a literati himself, and he is not a small name. He is good at calligraphy and has made great achievements in this respect. As for the old man, he is Wan Xichuan, his hair has already been white, but his appearance looks very big. It seems to be eighty years old. In fact, he is only sixty years old. He does not have any official position, but in literature. It is a master-level figure. I have been a master of Yu Xiao for many years. Can get two people to praise, this person must be real material. Many people have a hint of embarrassment in their hearts. They knew the identity of the two old people from the beginning, and many people were worried about them, but the two old people did not like the kind of people who were flattering and flattering. In their view, there must be literati''s arrogance in the text to be a literati, and this kind of pride is not necessarily reflected in the character, the most important thing is the principle and the problem of the bones. In order to let the two old men look at each other, some literati often ran to the teahouse. Some inquired in advance when the two old people will come over, and then staged a good deed in front of them to help the elderly and the weak, while others made a poem on the scene when they came up, etc., it can be said that the Eight Immortals cross the sea, each show . However, the two old people have lived to this age, and they have already become fine. How can they not see their tricks, so no one has been able to successfully enter the eyes of the two old people. Although everyone was frustrated, they were not discouraged. Because as long as they can get a word of praise, since then it is a step by step, for this wonderful future, let them self-destruct the image does not matter. Now, the goal of their efforts has been easily achieved by a person who has never met before, and the acidity in my heart will come out. Seeing that the two old people have gotten up and downstairs, everyone has followed suit. They also want to see the people nominated for the Anjia Restaurant on the plaque. The other party does have real materials. The word is that they cant provoke anything, but They just want to find a little psychological balance, maybe the person is ugly. A group of noisy people came to the restaurant and walked in and saw that everyone was shining. The predecessors of the restaurant did not come before. Before the Zhuojia teahouse was opened, many people here had visited the teahouse, and the number was not low, including the two old, they were also the old customers of the teahouse, but later After the couple used the good tea to attract the two old people, other literati followed, and this led to the closure of the teahouse. However, the interior of the restaurant is completely different from what they have seen. The decoration is more exquisite and luxurious. The second two dispensers are also unified service. The tables and chairs are all new and look more upscale than the teahouse. What surprises them is that There is a row of flowers in all corners of the restaurant, and the green is dotted with restaurants, which gives the restaurant a fresh taste. There is also a large screen on the inside of the restaurant. The front of the screen is a landscape painting. The painting is the land of Daya. From the painting point of view, the artists paintings are also very deep, but what everyone cares about is the words on the back. The handwriting of the dragon and phoenix dance is clearly the person nominated for the plaque. Appreciating this handwriting at close range, everyone is even more shocked. Everyone went to the second floor and saw a circle. Surprisingly, they found that the boxes on the second floor were all made of sound-proof materials. When they said secrets, they were not afraid of being known. People like them were full of thoughts. There are a lot of secrets, and my heart is thinking that I will come over and join in a lot. After reading it, a group of talents came down to find a place on the first floor, the restaurant was newly opened, how much can attract everyone''s interest, and since it came, you can''t leave it at a glance, and then called a table. But the real reason is still two old. The two old people wanted to enjoy the paintings and words on the screen of the lobby on the first floor at a close distance, so they specially found a location near the screen. At first they didn''t expect much from the restaurant''s dishes. After the meal was served, the rich aroma of the food suddenly came to the surface. Even the locusts in their stomachs were screaming, and some even screamed. . There are more than 20 kinds of meals in Anjia Restaurant. There is no way to do it all at once. They can only order some that look good and they like it. However, after the tasting, everyone was interested in other dishes. The food in this restaurant only made them scented when they smelled the aroma. They did not succumb to other restaurants. "Look at this menu, there is a hamburger on it, the name is curious, I have never heard of this kind of food." A scholar turned over the menu and was suddenly attracted by the food that was placed behind him. Most of the foods from the name could be thought of, but he had never heard of this hamburger. "Let me see?" The people at the same table were also interested in him, and he quickly took the menu from him. The menu is very delicate, each dish is separated by type, there are drinks, and there are all kinds of portable foods that can be carried behind, such as the hamburger that the scholar said, which is the first place, and more than one. The first is the size of the hamburger, according to the appetite is divided into five inches, six inches ... eight inches and so on, the price is also marked later, followed by the number of layers of meat, add a layer of meat and then add a few coins to go up, and five The base price of the inch hamburger is one of the fifteen coins. For many people, this thing is expensive. Fifteen Chinese coins can buy a lot of buns, but some people are very interested in this thing, such as Pang Zhong and Wan Xichuan, they are all people who do not lack silver. Usually, Shanzhenhai has also eaten. The food that I have never heard of has caused their interest, so I just called a few sauces and then called two five-inch meat hamburgers. On the first day of the opening of the restaurant, the seat was full, and the second child kept running around. Anziran expected that this would be the case, so he directly invited ten runners to run the second, and the younger brother of Ma Li soon took the two old men. The food is coming up. The two old men looked at the strange hamburger in front of him and didn''t react. "This... is the hamburger?" Pang Zhong was amazed. He was also a well-informed person, but he was convinced that he had never seen this kind of food. It seemed to be two golden hoes, a piece of meat and other ingredients in the middle. Wan Xichuan picked up a hamburger and smelled it. "This meat is really beef, and it has a lot of weight." The menu is marked with beef and chicken pork. The two are very curious. Is it true that two beef burgers are needed? I thought that the meat would not be too much, but it seems to have a large piece. Pang Zhong took a bite with a dubious suspicion. He thought that the meat might be difficult to bite. As a result, he bit it down. When he ate it, he found that the beef was mashed, and then it was made into a round piece. Old people whose teeth are slowly degenerating are just right, and children can eat too. "The taste is really good." Upon hearing this evaluation, the people in the lobby have been picked up. The 15 yuan of copper coins are not so expensive. Some people touched their pockets and finally decided to try a beefburger. If good. Come back after eating, and this thing looks very convenient. The beef fort is not greasy, the two old eaten the beef fort, and then drink a cup of tea, go to the taste of the mouth, the stomach is already full, and the snack on the table can no longer be eaten. Although it is still a little expensive for most people, it is worth the money. At the very least, the amount of meat is quite large. It is ok to eat it once in a while. The lobby on the first floor soon sounded a sigh of praise. Not long after, the two couples in the teahouse couldnt help but appear outside the gate of the Anjia Restaurant. Chapter 151： Find 茬vip (4028 words) Most of the people present here know the couple, not only that, but they also know that the couple are the second son of Zhuojiao Zhuo Gaoming and his daughter-in-law Bao Xinchun. The reputation of the two is actually not very good, but for the good tea in the teahouse, everyone will not care too much about anything. Although Zhuojia is a merchant family, his influence in Junzi City is not small. Zhuo Gaomings talent for doing business is not the highest among Zhus sons, but it is not the worst, but the means of doing things are not influential. Although the status of businessmen in Da Ya is not high, but they can not be reduced, otherwise they can only be more people to look down, so some people seem to slap them on the surface, in fact, they are despising the two. Seeing them coming, everyone did not mind. The nature of teahouses and restaurants is not the same. One sells tea, one sells food and wine, and there is not much involvement in how to look. Therefore, everyone did not expect that they were in trouble. There is no seat in the lobby on the first floor. There are still many empty rooms in the upstairs. However, the purpose of the two is not the box. After a moment, someone finally gets up and checks out. The other party is not willing to leave immediately, but the hamburger does. It was a very novel food, so they decided to buy a few back to taste the old mother and wife. However, the people waiting for the vacancies are not only the two of them, but some people are watching at the side, but their identity is mostly literati. They can''t do anything to ignore the image and compete for seats, not to mention the two old people still watching in the lobby. So they could only watch the seat being taken away by the Zhuo Gaoming couple who had a thicker face. They looked at them with hatred and they could only find other people to put together the table. Zhuo Gaoming and his wife proudly raised their chin. "Small two." Zhuo Gaoming picked up the menu on the table and looked at it at random. He suddenly shouted loudly to the second child of the running hall. The volume was very loud, and many guests around him frowned. A small two Ma Li came to them, put the cups and dishes on the table, and wiped the table with wet towels and dry towels, and then politely and politely asked: "Two passengers need to point what?" Looking at his movements, I wanted to pick up the unclean bag. Xinchun opened his mouth and finally closed his mouth unwillingly. What signature dishes do you have in your restaurant? Zhuo Gaoming repeatedly turned the menu and asked casually. Xiao Er stunned, looked at the menu in his hand, and looked at his expression. The eyeball turned and explained: "This guest officer, please look at the third page of your menu, our restaurant The signature dishes are written on top. The first two pages are a list of the various dishes. What you need, you can flip directly to that page with the price attached." Zhuo Gaoming was so cold that he left his face and threw the menu on the table. "I asked what is the signature dish in your restaurant. It is not something that tells me the menu. Is your restaurant entertaining guests like this?" Xiao Er has already determined that the other party is looking for a sly. It is obvious that he wants to squint at them. How does this person think that he is reasonable? I don''t know what it is. The boss did say that the customer is the emperor. They are impatient and can''t vent their faces in front of the guests. Unless the other party deliberately seeks to find faults, they can handle them without prejudice to the reputation of the restaurant. "This guest officer, you ask the villain what kind of signature dishes, the villain said that the third page of the menu is the signature dish of the restaurant, the villain said that he did not say anything wrong, if you think that the number of pages will be tired, The villain is willing to help you turn to the third page, can you see it?" Xiao Er reveals an impeccable smile. Zhuo Gaoming felt the banter and ridicule of the sights that fell on him. He suddenly turned red. He wanted to refute, but he couldnt think of how to refute. In the end, it is still clever, and the light laughter attracts everyone to look at her. "This little brother''s temper is too urgent, my husband is just trying you, you are so impatient? It seems that the quality of this Anjia restaurant is not good!" Xiao Er really wants to ask her where he is anxious. The smile on his face has not changed from beginning to end. How did he become impatient? Bao Xinchun did not give him a chance, took the menu and turned to the back to order a hamburger. "This thing is really expensive, but it is just two pieces of steamed bread and a piece of meat. I have to sell fifteen copper coins. I have to know that twenty-five copper coins can buy a pound of beef." Bao Xinchuns voice is not small, and the words are all picky, but also suggest that the hamburger is not worth the price, especially the last sentence, some people will automatically bring it into the formula because of her sentence, then someone will I think that instead of buying a hamburger with fifteen yuan, it is better to buy a pound of beef back with ten extra money, and you can also eat with a family. Xiao Er saw that many of the guests showed a moving expression, but they were not worried. That''s right, if the two are measured, it''s really a bit of a pound of beef, but everyone who has eaten a hamburger knows that the taste is definitely one of the best. Even if others buy beef and go back and do it themselves, they can''t make the same taste. Because the beef used in the hamburger also adds the secret recipe of Jiang Yuzu''s biography, it is a secret recipe that is never too much to be eaten, and others can never imitate it. Xiao Er did not explain. Bao Xinchun thought that he was speechless and self-satisfied. The two were not the ones who lacked the silver, so they ordered five dishes. Xiao Er worried that the two people would find the cockroaches late in the meal, so they told the two chefs in the kitchen, that is, Jiang Yu and Wang Chuzi, the first day of the restaurant opening, in order to make most of the guests become repeat customers, The two personally cook, each dish is their hands-on speculation, others just hit hands. "Know it, don''t worry, just follow the order. If they deliberately find fault, you can answer them truthfully." Wang Chuzi looks as usual, this kind of discerning guest has already encountered a lot in Anyuan County, and many of those people are jealous of their restaurants. Xiao Er immediately rejoiced and ran out. Due to the number of guests in the restaurant, it was two quarters of an hour before the turn of the Zhuo Gaoming couple. Zhuo Gaoming, who wanted to be angry, was held down by Bao. They need to take care of the reputation of the restaurant, not the pleasure of this small profit. In addition to ordering a hamburger, the other four are four kinds of home-cooked dishes such as broccoli and green pepper fried pork ears. They look nothing special, but the aroma of the nose seduce them. The two couples glanced at each other and then began to sweep the food on the table. After a while, they ate their mouths. The little two who kept staring at them found that they didn''t have any special action, thinking that they gave up temporarily, they didn''t stare at people again, until the lobby screamed, the second child ran back, and the screaming person was the bag. In the New Year, my heart immediately became bad. He was so busy that he forgot them. In the lobby where people come and go, Bao Xinchuns screams screamed everyones attention. "It''s so disgusting, how can there be anything in the hamburger?" Bao Xinchun and the couple immediately pretended to retching. The surrounding guests saw a cockroach in the mezzanine of the hamburger, and immediately showed a disgusting expression, and they couldnt eat it with or without a hamburger. Liuzhang had already seen that these two people were not the mainstay of Ansheng. When the tea house of Suns boss collapsed, he knew that it was a ghost of two people. He also pretended that the buyer wanted to buy Suns tea house at a low price. When they appear, what else does not understand. This method of enticing the restaurant''s food is not a special trick, like the large restaurant in the East District, and occasionally a similar situation. "Tell your boss out, if you don''t let him give us a statement today, this is not over!" Bao Xinchun hands on his hips, full of momentum, a sense of himself is the victim''s attitude. Liu Zhanghai sneered in his heart. "Mrs. Zhuo, the Ming people don''t say whispers. I know that you have always hated Sun Boss for selling the teahouse to the owner of the Anjia Restaurant. They didn''t sell it to you, but you don''t have to make it. The trick of entering the stream, I just saw that you put the cockroaches on your own." This is a bit of a clever one. First, the predecessors of the restaurant and their teahouse have old grievances, and then tell the truth of the facts. Although there are still some doubts, some people have revealed their expressions. Bao Xinchun is not in a hurry, sneer: "Jokes, do you have any evidence to prove that we put it, not to mention that you are the treasurer of Anjia Restaurant, of course, in order to maintain the restaurant, of course, in short, if this event does not give us a satisfactory In reply, we are not going to give up!" The Liu shopkeeper frowned deeply. In fact, he should have spoken when Zhuo Gaoming put the cockroaches up, but he didnt expect the two to move so fast. He didnt move, they yelled. So he does have no evidence. Xiao Er went to the side of the Liuzhang cabinet, whispered: "Liu treasurer, someone already believes their words, if this matter can not be resolved, it will affect the reputation of the restaurant, why not call the boss?" "It can only be this way." Liu treasurer nodded helplessly. Xiao Er immediately turned and ran to the second floor. On the first day of the opening of the restaurant, An Ziran and Fu Wutian sat in the box on the second floor, but the box was soundproof, so they did not hear what happened downstairs. After a while, the figure of the two appeared on the stairs. When I heard the sound, everyone subconsciously turned to look at the stairs on the second floor. At first glance, I saw two men with the temperament of the dragon and the phoenix, a handsome bronze man, a handsome man in white, standing together without actually A sense of disobedience, people with this temperament are usually not ordinary people. In the entire lobby, one person showed a surprised expression when they saw their faces. This person is Pang Zhong, Pang Zhong is a singer of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He has seen Fu Wutian long ago. For Fu Wutian, such an outstanding man, even if he only saw one side, the impression will be very deep. Wan Xichuan did not see two people because he rarely showed up, but he soon found the old friend''s abnormality. "Do you know them?" Pang Zhong nodded. "I should have thought that the man with such a sharp handwriting would only have him. I didn''t expect this restaurant to be his." Wan Xichuan saw the old friend selling the Guanzi, and he was in a hurry. "Who are they?" "The young man next to him is his wife." Pang Zhong looked at his friend with a deep sense. Wan Xichuan stunned and quickly reacted. When it comes to the generals of the God of War, it is his old antiques that are as good as the ears, dare to be a big man, and the people who come out are probably only the rumors of the **** of war. "This" Wan Xichuan suddenly said something. Pang Zhong sighed with a black and white beard and said: "If I guess it is correct, the plaque on the restaurant and the words on the screen should be written by the king, and only he can write the word." Wan Xichuan did not speak any more, but looked thoughtfully at the two people who came downstairs. Pang Zhong and his old friend have been together for many years, and they have seen his mind at first glance. He smiled and said: "You don''t even think about the idea in your heart. You are not the apprentice who can accept it." Wan Xichuan sighed. "I know that the skill of that person is comparable to that of me. He personally teaches and wants to know that there is no room for me to intervene, but... you are not going to help them, sell one. People go out?" Pang Zhong smiled. "Let''s see it first." Chapter 152： Penalty vip (3446 words) "You are the owner of this restaurant?" Until An Ziran and Fu Wutian came to them, Bao Xinchun and his wife came back to God. In order to prevail, Bao Xinchun immediately rushed in front of them and wanted to get a preemptive strike. The two are usually active in the Western District, so they have not seen Fu Wutian. Although they feel that the temperament of the two is different from that of ordinary people, they are not in the heart. The reason is that they run the restaurant and appear here. The identity must be Also a businessman. Zhuojia is the leader of the Chamber of Commerce. No matter which merchant''s strength is hard to beat Zhuojia, he must give Zhuojia some face. An Ziran looked at the two people and said, "I just heard that the two people ate in the food in my restaurant?" Bao Xinchun first sneered at the bluff, then threw the hamburger with a smashing thief in front of them. "Look, this is the hamburger in your restaurant. The cockroaches above are not fake. How do you explain?" An Ziran looked down and looked at the dead. Without his opening, Fu Wutian knew his mind and took it. An Ziran glanced at it and suddenly said something inexplicable. He said: "This is a big man." Everyone heard a mist. Zhuo Gaoming did not know what he meant. An Ziran has not been afraid of the dirty cockroaches and has to move to the two people, adding: "And it is still deliberately flattened." The face of Zhuo Gaomings wife changed and finally knew what he wanted to say. Zhuo Gaoming immediately shouted screamingly: "What do you mean, do you want to say that we deliberately trampled on this cockroach and then put it in food?" An Ziran ignored his rebuttal and looked as usual. He continued: "You may not know the hamburger making process. The two hoes are baked in the stove. After roasting, they are taken out with beef and other. The ingredients are matched up. If there is a cockroach running in, this cockroach should not be flattened, let alone a big cockroach, that is, an old man of sixty or seventy years old cannot see it." Listening to him saying this, everyone feels very reasonable. The cockroach''s head is twice as big as what they see, and the old man is not likely to be dazzled, let alone a young and strong guy. Moreover, the kitchen is the most clean place. Today is the first day of the opening of the Anjia Restaurant. How could they be stupid enough to see even one such big cockroach? Will you be stupid enough to put the flattened cockroach into the hamburger? Everyone couldn''t help but think of what Liu said before, and then think of the two couples sitting down and picking up the picky behavior, and suddenly felt that they were in the truth, and the eyes of the couple who saw Zhuo Gaoming changed. Really, the business of the eye-catchers is no problem, and they are still disgusting with them, and they almost cant eat. Zhuo Gaoming and his wife were angry and found that the situation was reversed by An Ziran in three or two sentences. The two were upset and angry, and Bao Xinchun was even more angry: "You have any evidence that we did it. There is no evidence to frame us. Our family is not bully." Zhuo family? This is reminding him that they have a big backing behind Zhuojia? An Ziran looked at them with a sly look. "Haha, it really is not a normal person." Pang Zhongs full-bodied voice suddenly rang, stirring up the quieter atmosphere of the lobby, and some people were even shocked by him. An Ziran recalled that there were two spirited old people sitting in the corner. When they turned to look at the past, they had already walked over to them. "The old man who laughs is the Pangzhong Shangshu Pangzhong, the latter is the calligraphy of Wan Xichuan, the literary accomplishments are equal to his grandfather." Fu Wutian''s voice passed into his ears. An Zirans attention was on the last sentence, but at the moment there was obviously no chance for him to ask, and the two old men had already come to them. Pang Zhong looked at him up and down, smiled and nodded, then moved his gaze to the side of Fu Wutian, and handed his hand to the two: "Pang Zhong has seen the king and the king." A stone stirs up a thousand waves. Everyone can''t help but make a sigh of noise. These two men with outstanding looks are actually the rumors that the dragons and the kings who are not seen at the end of the rumor? The people in the western area have never heard of the kings and the kings, but they have never seen them. They suddenly saw their deity, and they were in front of them, and the shock in their hearts can be imagined. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Pang Laohe and Mr. Wan are old and strong, and the spirit is still not reduced." Fu Wutian carried his hands and nodded. The two had met with his grandfather. Although the relationship was not enough, it would not Too bad. The more Wan Xiachuan next to him, the more he felt very satisfied. He had heard the rumors about him from other people, but he was so blind, but he only knew that there were some discrepancies with the rumors. A person who has been fighting for a long time like this can write a good hand. His talent must be extraordinary. Unfortunately, he is the grandson of Fu Fengzheng. Fu Fengzheng was still an opponent with him. Pang Zhong and the two men greeted each other. When they looked at the Zhuo Gaoming couple, their eyes were much colder. "The old man and Zhuo Lao have dealt with each other several times. I didn''t expect his son to be such a despicable and shameless person. Saying that the king has married you, the old man and the old man have seen the couple and you put the cockroach in the hamburger. The old man can''t see you such a despicable villain, and he will appear in front of the old man again!" Zhuo Gaoming and his wife knew that he had finished when he heard the identity of An Ziran and Fu Wutian. Then he said this, his face was pale as paper, his eyes turned, and he almost fainted on the ground. Both Pang Lao and Wan Lao are highly respected old people. No one will doubt if they say it in their mouths. They say they will see it when they see it with their own eyes. The faces of both of them were gray. Now that everything is late, the people they framed turned out to be the king of the king and the king of the king. They knew that they would kill them. The two were finally driven out of the restaurant by An Ziran, but the fact that they fell into the restaurant would not be so casual. This matter was quickly passed to Zhuo Laos ear. Zhuo Jia, Zhuo Gaoming and his wife are in the middle of the hall. In front of them is Zhuo Tianqi, the head of Zhuos family. He is called Zhuo Lao. Sitting on his right hand side is the old wife Hongs, who has four sons and three for him. Female, hard work, so he has always respected his wife, but when it comes to major things, he generally does not give in. At this time, Zhuo''s four sons and an unmarried daughter gathered here. They also heard that the second couple had offended the king in the West Side, so they rushed back. However, they did not come to plead for the second child, but to see the good play, gloating. The four sons of Zhuojia, in addition to the fourth child has not yet become a relative, the other three have their own family, and have children, the largest is also 20 years old, they have their own ideas early. Zhuojia is not like a century-old family. It can develop to the present and become the leading boss of the Chamber of Commerce. It is entirely supported by Zhuo Laozi, but it is precisely because he has been in power for too long, so he is not willing to hand over the rights. Will be dragged to the present. Nowadays, he began to feel that his heart was not enough, so he announced that he had to decentralize it some time ago. The four sons are very motivated and have made a few achievements in just one month, including the second child of Zhida. Zhuo Lao always pays attention to the situation of the four sons. Therefore, he knows what the second child has made to make Suns teahouse collapse. Although it has damaged his own interests, this method is also a conservative success. The plan, so he is most reassured is the second child. The results of it? His most reassured second child actually gave him such a big thing! Zhuo Lao knew that the second child was not a smart person, but he did not expect him to be stupid. He did not say that their means were not influxed, but that they were stupid enough to inquire about the identity of the other party before they framed the other party. They could afford it. Is the teahouse of such a large area an ordinary person? When Zhuo Lao heard about this incident, he was so trembled, and his old wife kept comforting her. The breath went down. Zhuo Lao looked at the second child who was kneeling down. "From today, you and the couple will give me to the ancestral hall. If you don''t allow me, don''t come out, and your tea house will be closed." "father!" Zhuo Gaoming was anxious to hear this. If the teahouse is closed, it can be reopened. If he does not dare to go on again, he will only take his own insults, but let them swear, and there is no deadline. If you let them stay for a few months, It is equal to the battle for direct withdrawal from their homeowners. Bao Xinchun is also anxious, but she dare not say anything, and she is still in anger. At this time, these things will only make him more angry. When they say something, they will be finished. Zhuo Lao left after he finished speaking. Hong quickly chased him up. When he passed by the second child, he was gently grasped by his second child. The second child looked up and looked at her with pleading. Hongs helplessly shook his head. She wanted to help the second child. Home, but the lord is really angry, she can do nothing. After the two old men left, the boss and the couple walked up to them, slammed his shoulders and sighed and said: "The second child, this time, you are really angry with you, you can do it yourself." The younger couple later said that the comfort was a schadenfreude, but the fourth child did not say anything, even a single eye did not give them to go out. Now it is possible to make sure that the second child is not competitive. If you can''t say that you are being fined, even if they can come out within the time limit, there will be little time left. There is absolutely no threat. Besides, they gave Zhuojia so much. Big nephew, how can you give Zhuojia the confidence to the old second-hand? The next day, Zhuo Lao personally pleaded guilty to Fu Wangfu. Chapter 153： Worry vip (3650 words) Zhuo Laos visit was as early as An Zirans expectation. If Zhuo Gaomings husband is only an ordinary restaurant owner, there is no big problem for Zhuojia, but the object will not be able to change the powerful Fuwangfu. If Fu Wangfu is so angry that he will retaliate against Zhuojia, although it may not make Zhuojia feel bad, but it is not impossible to have a big injury. Zhuo Lao does not dare to take this risk. Zhuojia can become the leader of the Chamber of Commerce and has experienced many unimaginable others. Frustration, so he will definitely come over. An Ziran did not deliberately sway, but went out to meet Zhuo Lao. In the mall, Zhuo Lao, who turned his hand over the clouds, made a concession for Zhuos bending of his old waist. When he did not mention An Ziran, he offered to give Zhuojia a gift at a large restaurant in Dongji District. Compensation. The restaurant is one of the main businesses in all of Zhuojia''s industries. Their restaurants are dedicated to excellence, so every restaurant is carefully managed, and because it is already well-known, each restaurant has a certain share of income. Zhuo Lao did not hesitate to give a restaurant, which is equivalent to cutting a small piece of meat on him. An Ziran had some surprises about his words, but thought that the rumors about Zhuo Lao had been relieved before, and those who can be the leader of the Chamber of Commerce would think that this is normal. "Since Zhuo Lao is so sincere, I will not pursue Zhuo Gaoming and Bao Xinchun, but..." Before the restaurant in the eastern district was no longer open because there was no suitable place, the more crowded and conspicuous place had been taken by many powerful businessmen in Junzi City. He came too late, and now Zhuo Lao personally sent him a restaurant. He has no reason to accept it. Zhuo Lao heard a word in his back, and there was no wrinkles in his eyebrows. "Please tell me." An Ziran said: "I want Zhuo Gaoming and Bao Xinchun to apologize publicly and explain to everyone that they are deliberately framing the restaurant." Although the incident has subsided, some people with hot eyes have deliberately spread rumors elsewhere, and many people who are not in the Western Region have been shaken. Although they will know the truth of the matter sooner or later, now that there is a ready-made. The restaurant, he hoped that this matter could be completely solved. Zhuo old hesitated before agreeing. Once the stain is stained, it will be difficult to erase it later. However, this is also good. Zhuo Lao knew that the second child is not a business. The industries that were previously handled by the two people are not very profitable. They think they are smart, but they are actually losing money. This teahouse event. Zhuo Lao looked in his eyes, and his heart had already been disappointed with them. This time, he should buy a profound lesson. If they can change in the future, he will not let them go to drink the northwest wind. Zhuo Lao promised An Ziran that he would hand over the title of the restaurant to him two days later and leave without leaving it for too long. The descendants of Zhuojia soon knew this. The restaurant is one of Zhuo''s most profitable industries. When they sent out to a restaurant, they were dissatisfied. They felt that the second child was the broomstick star of Zhuojia. Zhuo Gaoming and his wife did not know about this matter. They were looking forward to defying them as soon as possible, but they did not expect that this incident was a thorn in Zhuos heart, which led him to think of this every time he thought of the second child. The matter was originally planned to be released for one or two months, and the result became three months. When they came out, everything was set off. An Ziran got a ready-made restaurant and was very happy. Because he is very short of money now, Tianlong gambling has not been able to meet his needs, so he now urgently needs to make more money. At the end of each month, An Ziran has to look at several profitable industries under his hand, and three books are constantly exporting a lot of money. The three books are Anyuan County, Changzhou and Ali Township. Anyuan County is still fine. Anjia has an industry in Anyuan County. The money earned every month can supplement the workers wages, and it is more than enough. A while ago, Anziran also implemented the same plan as Ali Township in Anyuan County. That is, you can get a piece of land after three years. But Changzhou and Ali Township are different. The project in Changzhou is purely a pure investment. I hope that it will not be possible until next year. As for Ali Township, although there is income from agriculture, forestry and animal husbandry, Ali Township is remote, especially after the secret passage with Gao Zeguo was blocked by Fu Wutian, they are looking for new buyers, so the income is no longer Xu Weiye was as much as he was at the time. For these reasons, An Ziran has now earned a lot of money in his pocket. The industry that will make money is only Tianlong gambling. Others can only be regarded as small and small. time. A month ago, An Ziran also opened a Tianlong gambling house in Fengcheng. Fengcheng''s population flow is not as big as that of Junzi City, but it is also a big city. The income is not too small, but the two gambling houses can''t satisfy his current demand for silver. Yesterday, Zhuo Haijun just showed him the books he had earned yesterday. Although Zhuo Haizhen is surnamed Zhuo, he has nothing to do with Zhuojia. He was originally a painter of the gambling house. However, there are not enough people, and there are not many people who apply for gold cards, so An Ziran temporarily transferred him to the restaurant. . He has seen the book, and the profit of the restaurant is more than he imagined, so he only started the idea of ??the restaurant. If you open several restaurants, plus the new gambling house that you plan to open in another city, temporarily Should be able to solve his urgent needs. The next day, Zhuo Gaoming and his wife were brought up by Zhuo Lao from the temple. Although the two felt ashamed, they had to apologize in time for the request of An Ziran. Zhuojia is a prestigious family. When the matter came out, the news was spread all over. The Anjia Restaurant, which is accompanied by this news, is also famous. The owner of the restaurant is the king of Fuwangfu. Many people are talking about this matter, including several emperors of Chongming Emperor, especially the five emperors Fu Yuanjian, who has always suspected The people behind the Tianlong gambling house are members of the royal family, but now they have heard this. The reputation of Anjia Restaurant has been very loud after the play. However, in addition to the restaurant, there is a novelty food hamburger inside, but what Fu Yuanjian cares about is that the meat of the hamburger is beef. Some time ago, they were still wondering who helped the cattle farmer to share the fresh meat of the slaughterhouse. So I kept paying attention to the information about beef. Now that this hamburger appears, he can''t help but wonder if it is Fu Wangfu. "Do you think it is possible to be Fu Wangfu?" Fu Yuanjian looked at his two confidants. Luoyang is sinking and not talking. Jiang Sheng thought about it, but he replied: "Wang Ye, the slaughterhouse of the cattle farmer was retired with tens of thousands of pounds of fresh meat. This meat can be quite a lot. Anjia Restaurant opened this house, even if they bought it, a lot of meat. Its also impossible to make food out at once." "What you said does make sense." Fu Yuanjian nodded. He thought so too. He looked at Luoyang again. "What do you think?" Luo Yangdao: "Wang Ye, his subordinates think that they would rather kill a thousand, and they should not let one go. Fu Wangfu can check it. If not, it will have no effect on us." Fu Yuan established a decision to make a decision. "That should be done, this will be handed over to you and Jiang Sheng. Remember, I want a definitive answer." "Yes!" Jiang Sheng and Luo Yang should have a voice at the same time. Two days later, Zhuojia handed over the restaurant. The location of the restaurant was behind the sales street. The traffic flow of the two streets was the most. Zhuo Laoken gave the restaurant to Anziran, and he was sincere. An Ziran did not want to work with Zhuojia. There is no intersection between the two. There is no need to avenge, but if he wants to develop the restaurant industry, it will not be necessary in the future. An Ziran is quite satisfied with Zhuojia''s restaurant, but in order not to be like other Zhuojia restaurants, he still makes people rebuild a little, slightly change the pattern inside, and it is still basically unchanged. After five days, the restaurant will be renovated. It is. The restaurant in the western area has already gained a reputation. The East Side has already heard that it is also very interested in the so-called hamburger. I heard that Fu Wangfu is planning to open a restaurant here, and many people are holding the expectation. Especially those who have already gone to the restaurant. If it weren''t because the two collections were too far apart, they would definitely satisfy their appetite every day. Some wealthy families were interested in convenient hamburgers. On the day the restaurant opened, it almost reappeared the day when the Tianlong gambling house opened. The grand occasion is even more than that of the restaurant in the Western Settlement area. An Zirans run-up hall is also doubled, and Zhuo Haijun also directly called here. There are also Wang Chuzi and Jiang Yu who also came here to help, and on the other side, Wang Zuzi was holding two apprentices in Anyuan County. In this situation, the number of other restaurants around has been somewhat affected. I thought that the hamburger that had a piece of meat wrapped in two gimmicks was so popular with the people, they began to move around. On the second day, a restaurant launched a hamburger with a cheeky face. They used beef, but the meat was not as good as the house, so the price was a little cheaper. Some people are greedy for cheap, and the hamburgers in Anjia Restaurant are so popular. The people in the queue dont know how many, but they dont know when they want it, so they simply went to the restaurant and bought it for twelve coins. A hamburger of similar size, the result of a bite down, the taste is so bad that they directly spit it out. I have eaten the spices used in the Anjia Restaurant, and then I have to eat other restaurants to make it tasteless. In the end, those guests still ran back and lined up. That restaurant painting tiger is not an anti-category dog, not only makes a big joke, but even loses money, a bunch of hamburgers can not be sold, and finally can only force people under the hand to buy, causing no small complaints. Other restaurants are only a joke. They all ate the hamburger of Anjia Restaurant, the taste is really unforgettable, they have done it before, but they can''t make their taste, so they know that it is related to seasoning, so they are not in a hurry to launch hamburger. Anjia Restaurant has been on fire for several days, but the most eye-catching is nothing more than Zhuojia. Boss and the oldest three years have always felt that you should not give the restaurant to Fu Wangfu, not to mention the business of Zhuojia Restaurant was affected, it is said that this is the disaster of the second family, should not be borne by Zhuojia, but they I dare not say it, otherwise I will say that they have no brothers. On the other hand, Luoyang and Jiang Sheng have already checked it. Chapter 154： Four-room scam vip (7160 words) Luoyang and Jiang Sheng did not directly investigate the Anjia Restaurant, and they investigated the Anjia. What industry has there been in Fuwangfu? They have known before. The industries and foods managed by Fu Yi are irrelevant. I have not heard of him going to the catering industry recently, so he can basically be excluded. Then there is only An Ziran. An Ziran is the eldest son of Anjia. With the financial resources of the family, it is more than enough to help the cattle farmer through the difficulties. They deliberately sent people to Anyuan County to investigate and found that although An Ziran is doing food business, there are only a few restaurants involved in the catering industry. The meat that is sold every day in those restaurants is estimated to be less than three hundred pounds. As for the two restaurants in Junzi City, one day they sold two hundred pounds of meat. More than 10,000 kilograms could be sold for nearly two months. By that time, the meat had deteriorated. Moreover, the cattle owners also slaughtered a large number of livestock. Even if the restaurant sells fast, it will not be able to kill people. In the end, if he is really behind the scenes of the Tianlong gambling house, then where does he come from so much money, the money that the family earns every year can''t support his previous profligacy. So the conclusion is that the probability that that person is An Ziran is less than five percent. The two told Fu Yuanjian that Fu Yuanjian did not say anything. In fact, he did not think that he was An Ziran. "Some time ago, Zhuo Gaosheng said that he pushed him." Fu Yuanjian only raised this issue after a while. Zhuo Gaosheng is the eldest son of Zhuo Lao. He is a man who is both greedy and snobbish. Talent is slightly higher than Zhuo Gaoming, but it is not a material for doing big things. Once you encounter major things, you will be afraid of doing things. The real business should have the courage. Luoyang is not surprised at all. In fact, he does not recommend cooperation with Zhuo Gaosheng. "Wang Ye, what about Zhuo Gaoyan?" Zhuo Gaoyan is the youngest son of Zhuo Lao. The age difference between the three brothers is relatively large. He is not yet married and has children since he was 24 years old. The eldest son of Zhuo Gaogan, who is ranked third, is already eleven years old. . Many people know that Zhuo Laos favorite son is Zhuo Gaoyan, not only because he is the youngest son, but because Zhuo Gaoyans appearance and character are inherited from Zhuo Lao, and he is a young man in his youth. The old praised him more than once, so many people think that Zhuo Lao will pass Zhuojia to him. Because of this incident, Zhuo Gaoyan''s three brothers are not waiting to see him. The wages of avarice is death! In the face of interests, family relationships can also be turned into ruthless blades. Fu Yuanjian said: "Zhuo Gaoyan is a personal thing. Last year, I heard that Zhuo Lao had already handed over the business of Bu Zhuang to him." "It was the right to release in September last year. He did a good job. I heard that during his management of Buzhuang, he increased the turnover of Buzhuang by 10%." It doesn''t sound like a lot, but you know that Zhu Zhuang of Zhuojia and Bu Zhuang, who are playing around with Xiao Yi, are different. It is the golden chicken that lays eggs. The cloth produced by Zhuojiabuzhuang has always occupied a large share in the market in Daya, but just because it has already made a big head, it is very difficult to make the business of Buzhuang further. Zhuo Gaoyan can increase the business of Buzhuang by 10%. His ability is absolutely not to be underestimated. Zhuo Lao is very proud of this young son and often praises this younger son for his youthful style. Although these words helped his younger son to draw the hatred of the other three sons, the three men really had nothing to do with Zhuo Gaoyan''s opponent. If there is no accident, Zhuo Gaoyan is actually the future homeowner of Zhuojia. Fu Yuanjian has already seen it long ago. He and Zhuo Gaoyan have also dealt with several times. He knows that such a person is only suitable as a partner and not suitable as an opponent. Unlike Chongming, he is very clear about the influence of businessmen on a country. When their wealth and industry are spread throughout Daya, shaking Asia will become a breeze, so he will be determined to become big. Asia''s first business. "Luoyang, you go to Zhuojia to give Zhuo Gaoyan a post." Thinking of this, Fu Yuanjian finally made a decision. He didn''t want to entangle the gambling house for the time being. The more he struggled, the more worried he was, so he decided to use other things to keep himself busy and didn''t have time to think about it. "Yes!" Luoyang saw Wang Ye figured it out, but he was very happy. Fu Wangfu The daily profits of the two restaurants have not made Anzi happy for two days. A sudden incident made him black face, and his good mood was completely defeated. This morning, An Ziran suddenly thought that he hadn''t returned to Anfu for a long time to look at it. Because he was busy, and Wang Qingyi did not make any extraordinary things during this time, so he did not pay attention to Wang Qingyi. The two are only a few steps away. An Ziran did not bring one to go directly to Anfu. The people of Anfu are very responsible. I saw that the young master who had not seen the figure all the time suddenly came over and didn''t feel surprised. The next person soon gave a cup of tea. "Wang Qing is a monk, why don''t you see her?" An Ziran took a light drink from the cup and felt a surprise for Wang Qingyi. Because in the past, as soon as he appeared, Wang Qingyi will definitely receive the news, and then immediately rushed over, but this time there is no, so I am curious. The next person looks at each other. Yu Yueju, who originally took care of An Ziming, stood up and said: "Back to the young master, half a time ago, a man came over to find Wang Haoniang, but the two only said a conversation in the hall. After the man left, Wang Yu Niang called The body was uncomfortable and went back to the room. I have not shown up yet." "How come a man will come to her?" An Ziran raised his eyebrows. Yueju shook her head. "We also saw the man for the first time. It may be someone who Wang Yuniang knows outside. Wang Haoniang often goes out. Sometimes she comes back to the sun. Besides Qiqiao, no one knows that Wang Haoniang is going out. what." An Ziran did not ask again, let other people disperse, and then let Yueju and Caiju go to Wang Qingyis yard with him. Wang Qingyi lived in the courtyard of Nanxiang. At the beginning, for the sake of convenience, Anzi did not choose the West Chamber as the main house, because the Nanxiang was relatively close. The three masters and servants soon came outside the yard. There was no one outside the yard, including Wang Qingyis close-fitting, but the three thought that Qi Qiao was waiting for Wang Qingyi, who was uncomfortable in the house, so there was no doubt, until the three were about to go to Wang Qings room. An Zirans pace suddenly stopped. Moonflower and Chrysanthemum are not clear, so look at the young master. An Ziran''s eyes narrowed dangerously. There is some quiet in the yard, but I can still hear some small sounds when I listen carefully... This sound is very strange, a bit like... An Ziran suddenly stepped up to Wang Qingyis room and was about to open the door vigorously. A scream suddenly sounded in the door, and the two cockroaches running behind him were shocked. They thought that Wang Haos mother had an accident. But her next words made the two people blush. Chapter 155： Chongming Emperors mind vip (3004 words) The descendants of Fu Wangfu soon told the Pu family about things. Pu Jiayi did not believe that Pu Songyong would do that kind of thing, but the people who came here were not casually able to get rid of the A-dog, Pujia. I finally decided to go to Fuwangfu to see the situation and say. The people who accompanied him were Pu Songyongs wife, Yuns wife, and his eleven-year-old son, Pu Hui, and a heavyweight, Pu Songyongs father, Pu Zhencheng, who was recuperated at home. When they arrived at Fuwangfu, the three immediately saw Pu Songyong in the middle of the hall. Pu Songyong has no wolverine look when Fu Wutian came over. If he doesn''t already know what he has done, few people will think that he will be with a widowed woman. Pu Songyong saw his father suddenly brighten his eyes, but when he saw his wife and son behind him, his eyes suddenly felt guilty and his mouth was good, but he knew that he really betrayed his wife. When he saw his expression, he was very familiar with him. The silky luck and expectation in his heart disappeared instantly. His face was pale and his body was shaken and he was supported by his son. Pu Huis eyes on Pu Songyongs eyes have no ordinary respect, only a deep disgust. His age is small, but he is not stupid. When he sees his father, he knows that this is true. Their Pu family is a famous family, and there will be such a person. He is not worthy of being his father. "Reverse!" Pu Zhencheng got two beards shaking. When he saw this picture, he still didn''t understand anything. Even if Wang Qingyi was just a chamber in Anfu, how could Fu Wangfu deliberately make such a scandal to frame him, and he also knew his son, and almost rushed to fight one. pause. "Hey, I was detained!" Pu Songyong quickly rushed to his feet and began to shout without a lower limit. Just like the previous responsibility to push Wang Qingyi, it is not important for outsiders not to believe him. As long as the family believes in him, he knows that he will never have anything. Although the faces of the Pu family are still very difficult to see, they actually prefer to believe in the son (Fu Jun), because this matter is related to the face of the Pu family. If it is passed out, the influence on the Pu family will be great. At this moment, Wang Qingyan poured cold water into the basin. "Pu Songyong, you will blow it, the facts are in front of you, and everyone knows that you have no media with me--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Leading you? If you don''t have that meaning, you will be easily hooked by me - lead, don''t laugh." The faces of the three Pu family were suddenly ugly. Pu Songyong glared at Wang Qingyi. "What do you mean?" Everyone knows that he does not believe that Fu Wangfu will let this matter be well known. This event will indeed make Pu Jia face lose face, but Fu Wangfu is not likely to have any influence. "What do you mean?" Wang Qingxi sneered: "You think that we didn''t really know about our affairs for two months. If you go to the restaurant we have been to ask, they will definitely recognize us if they think of a restaurant. Not enough, it may be a coincidence, I can say a few more." Pu Songyong was said to have changed her face with red, white and blue. He discovered now that the excitement and emotions of the past - the interest has become a fatal blow that Wang Qingyi threatened him. He knew that... he has already regretted it. Pu Zhencheng no longer looked at him. He turned to look at the first look of An Ziran and Fu Wutian. He thanked the king and the king, and told him about it. The old man knew that they were both wrong. The old man would take this. The reverse is brought back to strict discipline, and we will leave." Pu Zhencheng didn''t want to stay in the eye, and didn''t want to investigate who was responsible. After he finished, he left in a hurry. Yun also left with Puhui under the support of Pu Hui. Both of them did not look at Pu Songyong again. Pu Songyong stood up quickly and took a moment to catch up. An Ziran and Fu Wutian did not stop Pu Songyong from leaving. In this feudal time and space, mens derailment is something that can be tolerated. Their treatment is far better than womens, and womens arbitrariness C stealing C feelings, blame is always greater than mens, people will feel this The actresses squat, always looking at them with a different look, but for men they think that the other is just romantic. An Ziran can actually understand Wang Qingyis affair. An Changfu died, Wang Qingyi became a widow, but she is still very young, women have the same sexual desire as men, especially young widows, sometimes sexual desire will be very strong. However, if Wang Qingyi has a need, she can do whatever she wants by leaving her home. Even if she is re-married, he will not control it, or even let her go, but she has not done so. Willing to give up the good life in the home. "How does Wang Hao plan to dispose of her?" Fu Wutian looked at Wang Qingyi, who had no blood in his eyes, the first to break the atmosphere of silence. Wang Qingqi, who heard this sentence, suddenly became stiff and her heart was very embarrassing. She knew that she would not have a good end, but she couldnt help but look at An Ziran. An Ziran said with indulgence: "From now on, Wang Qingyi is no longer An An family, and he is sent back to Anyuan County. Since then, life and death have nothing to do with the family." The voice of the verdict made Wang Qings desperate softness on the ground. Fu Wutian asked the next person to take her down. At the end of the hall, there were only two of them, Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue, and other people were called out. "Wang Ye, this Pu Songyong''s purpose of approaching Wang Qingyi may not be simple." An Ziran thought that Wang Qingyi had twice emphasized that Pu Songyong had to go to Anfu to find her. The intuition told him that there was something wrong with him, although Pu Songyongs official position was not high. But how can you not know how to be in the famous family like Pujia? Stealing - I actually voluntarily stole to Anfu unless I suspect that I have lived for too long. Fu Wutian renewed a cup of hot tea for him. "Pu Songyong is a great prince. If he has a purpose, the ninety-nine will not be able to get along with the great emperor." "But why did he send Pu Songyong to Wang Qingyi? Do you want to inquire about the situation of Fu Wangfu through Wang Qingyi?" An Ziran thought that this reason was particularly unreliable. Wang Qingyi was only a woman, and his relationship with him was not good. Just ask about it. Knowing that he can''t make Wang Qingyi know any secrets. Fu Wutian laughed: "That might be the case." Sometimes the more unreliable reason, the more likely it is the truth. Its just a step away from the ugly chess. An Ziran also knows that there is only this explanation. I just didn''t expect the big emperor to suffer from the enemy''s back. Even though there is still leisure time to pay attention to Fu Wangfu, perhaps it is too many times that he has entered and exited Fu Wangfu during this time. It is probably causing their doubts. It is a buffer period. "Wang Ye, how do you see us letting go of the news?" An Ziran suddenly proposed. Fu Wutian seems to have flashed an unexpected color, "Why?" Even Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue looked at him strangely. The adultery can be big or small. Although the impact on the Pu family will be great, the Anfu is the same. "I remember that Wang said that the emperor had never established a prince because he did not want people to think that he was old and incapable. Of course he did not like others to marry his throne, even his own son." An Ziran said and looked at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian nodded. "I have been very strange before. Why did the emperor praise the two emperors who did not support her family, until today, because there are too many people who support the great emperor, both the grandson and the Pu family, the grand prostitute is The three emperors who have the support of Yujia can''t compare. The emperor does not want to watch the big emperor''s family grow up. Therefore, he deliberately supports the two emperors and wants to form a balanced force, but even if he has his support, the advantages of both. The gap is still too large, so if the emperor is given a chance to punish the great emperor, he will start with 80%." When An Ziran said these intrigues, his eyes were always bright, just like a wise wise man, who seemed to emit a layer of light. Fu Wutian likes the wisdom he talks about. "Wang''s guess is not wrong. The emperor really wants to start with the big emperor. It is only because of the position of the grandson''s family in the DPRK, so he has not been able to find a suitable opportunity. However, if the matter is public, Wang Qingyi cannot be sent back to Anyuan County. It is." An Ziran frowned. He has said that he will send her back to Anyuan County. But what they didn''t expect was that they had not been waiting for them to spread out. Pu Songyong and the widow''s adultery had already spread in the city of Junzi. Especially the widow was still the monk''s chamber, and it was a gossip explosion. Its been known in less than a few days. Its too late for Changs family and Pus family to remedy. This incident was passed to the palace, and Chongming was greatly angry. Chapter 156： Fengyun color vip (4011 words) On the third day of the incident, there was a courtier who immediately slammed the book. In the memorial of the impeachment, there was no mention of adultery. Instead, it was against the charges of accepting bribes and party bans in the past years. Any big family, especially a famous family like Pujia, can''t be cleaned wherever it goes, so this time under the inspiration of Chongming Emperor, there are four or five memorials for the Zangming Emperor. Do not dare to plead for the Pu family in the palace. In the end, Pu Songyong and his son were dismissed. Pu Zhencheng originally only went home to recuperate. As a result, this break became forever. But Pu is also lucky. Such a situation is generally to copy the family, but Chongming Emperor decided to see the Pujia family on the Huanggu''s share, but the Pu family must not be an official. Although it was spared, the result still made Pu Zhencheng white all night, and he was not allowed to be an official in the DPRK. Despite this, he did not dare to tell this story to the old father who lived leisurely and leisurely. The old father is very old. If you know this, it will be difficult to prevent accidents. On the fifth day, Pu Songyong once again ran to Wuwangfu to find the great emperor Fu Yuanwu to discuss the matter. He really did not expect that things would become so serious. Now that the Pu family has fallen, the wifes family has decided to draw a line with them. The only son no longer recognizes him as the father. The only thing he can ask for is the son-in-law. "Pu Daren, please come back, Wang Ye said that he is very busy, I can''t see you." The housekeeper of Wuwangfu didn''t take long to come out. When Pu Songyong just greeted him, he heard this sentence. The whole time was suddenly drenched and the eyes were unbelievably wide. Pujiayi fell, the son-in-law actually crossed the river to break the bridge? His daughter is still his king! "No, I must see the son-in-law today. I have a very important thing to discuss with him." Pu Songyong screamed and rushed over. The housekeeper guessed that it would be like this. Immediately, the two descendants stopped him. Pu Songyong was pampered for many years. There was no force at all, and he was easily stopped by two descendants. "Pu Daren, the villain just conveys the words of the prince, but please don''t be a villain." The butler did not dare to let the next person hurt Pu Songyong. Although the Pu family lost his power, his daughter was still the hostess of the palace. Unless Wang Hao made a big mistake, she would always be the king of the king, so if Wang Hao knows that they treat her father like that, they will certainly not be better. Pu Songyong did not struggle hard again. The housekeeper thought he was convinced and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Pu Songyong only knew that hard hitting was not good for himself. After calming down, he said to the butler: "Housekeeper, you go back and tell you that if you don''t see me, I don''t guarantee that I won''t say it." For the son-in-law, he not only lost his official career, but even the Pu family lost. Since the son-in-law is not benevolent, then don''t blame him for being unjust. The steward saw that he was not like telling lies, hesitated to agree. When he conveyed Pu Songyongs words to Wang Ye, he saw that Wangs face had changed. "Let him come in." The butler did not dare to think about it, and immediately went out to bring in Pu Songyong. "My good son-in-law, as your father-in-law, it is really difficult to see you!" Fu Song, who saw the bridge in the river, immediately couldnt help but sneer a sneer, he can have his thanks today, he Before that, I still hope that the son-in-law will pull the house. "If you have anything, let''s talk." Fu Yuanwus face was full of impatience, although he was very close to the Pu family before, but since the Pu family was useless, he did not need to be more loyal to the Pu family. This is him, the Pu family is not the first. I know that the useless pieces will be discarded directly! Pu Songyong certainly knows, but he never thought that Pujiahui was a member of the list. Although Pu Jia did not have a blood relationship with his grandson, he also married his daughter, and even had a child. He has been supporting him for many years. He has no credit and hard work. As a result, Fu Yuanwu turned his face and turned his face! "You must save the Pu family. If you didn''t let me go to Wang Qingying to investigate Fu Wangfu, how could I fall into this field? The Pu family will have the present end, and you can''t get away with you!" Pu Songyong patted the table with his hands and looked at him aggressively. Fu Yuanwus eyes sank, Father-in-law, if you have amnesia, this king can help you recover your memory. If you derailed your mother-in-law, its not what the king told you to do. The king told you to approach Wang Qingyi half a month ago. You and Wang Qingqis affair were two months ago." Pu Songyong was said to have a white face, and took a deep breath. He forced himself to calm down and said again: "If this is the case, if you are not, I will not go to Anfu at all, not to Anfu. Will be discovered, the news will not be transmitted, and again, the emperor wants to do Pujia, but also because of the relationship between Pujia and you, but you can''t help but save you. For Pujiashang, you are not afraid of other attachments. Will your family be chilling?" Fu Yuanwu completely coldened his face. "Pu Songyong, you are not qualified to evaluate this king now. If you come here just to say this, the king has been impatient, steward, and a guest!" The butler who stayed outside the door immediately walked in. "Pu Daren, please." Pu Song was mad at him. "You are not afraid that I will tell you about your business?" Fu Yuanwu sneered: "If you want to say that the king will not stop you, but you have to think about your daughter, she is the king of the king. If the king is not good, she will not be better, right. The king also has a happy event to tell the father-in-law. Yesterday, the doctor has confirmed the news that Wang Hao was pregnant." Pu Songyongs face was suddenly distorted. Fu Yuanwu actually threatened him with his daughter? "Fu Yuanwu, you will not have a good end!" The butler quickly let the next person drag him out. Pu Song Yong''s voice is getting farther and farther, the room is calm, Fu Yuanwu''s body is hidden in the shadow, half of the face faintly stunned, ꡯ, the brush in his hand was suddenly split into two sections. If the Pu family doesn''t know each other, then don''t blame him for being ruthless. Not long after Pu Songyong left, the butler suddenly rushed to knock on the door. The first sentence that came in was: "Wang Ye, its not good, Wang Hao is a small producer." Fu Yuanwu wrinkled his eyebrows unpleasantly. "Yesterday is still good, how suddenly it happened?" The housekeeper turned to support me. "Say!" "Yang Yangbian pushed Wang Hao to the place. When Wang Hao fell to the ground, his stomach accidentally bumped into it, and he had a lot of blood. The minions had sent people to the doctor." Fu Yuanwu looked calm: "Wang Hao is a small producer, and then I must take a rest for a while. There is no way to manage the things in the backyard. You will pass my orders. After that, the small things of the Wangfu will be handed over to Yang." This matter, the king does not want too many people to know, let the people''s mouths be sewed to the king." "Yes, Wang Ye." After the housekeeper listened, there was some horror. Wang Ye was really a thin and ignorant person. The Pu family had fallen, and the prince did not punish Yang Weiyi. He even gave the right of the backyard to Yangs side. Wang Ye was not afraid of Pus knowledge. After the event rebounded? The housekeeper did not dare to think again, and he could only sympathize with Wang Hao. There are no impenetrable walls in the world. Yangs side pushed to Wangs business. At that time, there were many people who saw it. No matter how embarrassing, the news was inevitably spread. Pu Songyong, who was originally jealous because of her daughter''s jealousy, went crazy. Fu Yuanwu was absolutely unrequited, and he would not have any scruples. Although the relationship between Pu and Fu Yuanwu was not as close as that of the grandson, he also knew a lot of secrets in these years. He will reveal these things to the enemy of Fu Yuanwu! In the eyes of Pu Songyong, there was a madness and a resolute grievance. He died and he had to pull Fu Yuanwu into the water. ...... "Next, there will be a storm of change in the city of Junzi." Fu Wutian, who personally directed this, waited in his house to watch the show. When An Ziran came in and heard him say this, he asked: "When are you in the Wuwang House? Are there other people''s residences?" Fu Wutian took him to his thigh and sat. An Ziran struggled for a while before successfully sitting on the chair next to him. "When the king used to be at the border for many years, he also knew that the Emperor of Chongming regarded the king as a nail in his eyes, and he did not prepare for it early. It would be late when he came back." This makes sense, and Fu is not in the city of the gentleman, so no one will doubt him. An Ziran couldnt help but feel awkward. In fact, he didnt think that things would be so big at first. He just wanted to give Fu Yuanwu a lesson. He was a very careful person. Fu Yuanwu once made him unhappy. Since he had the opportunity to find it, He naturally has to make good use of it. Its just that Fu Yuanwus person is enough to be arrogant enough to carry out his own family. Im afraid that few families will be attached to him. Although he has the best chance of succession to the throne, its not his advantage. Pu Songyong is not a very intelligent person, but his father Pu Zhencheng is. After the Pu family fell, he had been sick in bed, but it did not mean that the ears did not smell the window. Fu Yuanwus ruthlessness also knew that it was impossible to be angry. Pu Zhencheng did not let Pu Songyong immediately collect the secrets of Fu Yuanwu. Instead, he took him to Fu Yuancheng and used Fu Yuanwu''s secret as a condition to let him protect them. Because Fu Yuanwu''s heart was hot, he would send people to kill them. Fu Yuancheng readily agreed. He has been waiting for the father and son, and they know that they will come to him. Compared with the temperament of the character, the gloom is uncertain, and Fu Yuanyang, who is likely to come back at any time, is undoubtedly a better choice. Chang Sun Chengde soon knew that the two men had voted for Fu Yuancheng. When Fu Yuanwu came over, he called the man to the study. Facing this impulsive grandson, the prime minister only thought that he was getting more and more ridiculous. He knew that because The second emperor and the three emperors brought him a lot of pressure, but he was increasingly disappointed with him. "Do you know where you are wrong?" Fu Yuanwu said with pride: "The grandfather wants to say that I should not push back when the Pu family is down? You can rest assured that the Pu family is useless, even if they rely on Fu Yuancheng, then what? But there are two people who think they are holding my handle. My true secret has never been told." Confidence is a good thing, but Chang Sun Chengde did not feel a bit gratified. Pujia is lonely, but the two ancestors of Pujiana are still not dead. Both of them are long-lived people, but they are only living in a paradise. So as long as Pu Zhenchengs mother is still there, its not difficult for Pus return. . Fu Yuanwu did not know what he thought in his heart. He only thought that the grandfather was worried about the sky. It was not a lonely Pu family. How could those people take him? He is the nephew of honor, the son of the Queen of Daya, the grandson of the head of the Baiguan, and has lost a Pu family. As long as he has several daughters of powerful officials in the DPRK, is he afraid that he can''t make up for this loss? Fu Yuanwu, who was too confident, did not expect it. Pu Songyong learned of a big secret from his accident a year ago. At that time his daughter had already married him. He could not say it. After discussing with his father, he decided to bury this in his heart, except for them. Father and son, that is, wife and daughter do not tell. Now they have no scruples, and this secret will be their greatest reliance. Chapter 157： The murderer vip (3051 words) The matter did not end because of the Pujia downfall. The prelude to the real hurricane has just been opened. At this time, Fu Wangfu. An Ziran has been busy in Wangfuli recently. The effect of the two restaurants is very good, so he plans to open a restaurant in the South and North Districts. Yesterday, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue were the best to investigate the opening of the restaurant. Lot. His perception of Zhongyue is not bad. No one stipulates that she can''t like Fu Tiantian, let alone a man who has a life-saving grace. He really likes a man. It is sure that he will be saddened by the news that he is married. It is difficult for ordinary people to bless their sweetheart, the performance of Zhongyue. In fact, it is already good. However, An Ziran does not want to have a woman who likes her man. So since I knew Ge Qian''an''s thoughts on Zhong Yue, he had the chance to put them together at a chance, and it was best to get a real spark. "Wang Hao, there is a ring called Qi Qiao who wants to see you." Zhou Guanjia came in from the outside. An Ziran raised his head. "Qiqiao? Does she have anything to say?" Zhou Guanjia replied: "She said that Wang Hao Niang has a very important thing to tell you, so I don''t see you." "You come with me." An Ziran did not hesitate for too long. In fact, he also had something to ask Wang Qingxi. Wang Qingyi did not wait for him in the hall. Now she is wearing a sin. An Ziran will not give her a chance to escape. Therefore, she has been sent around her during this time, and she is strictly forbidden to leave the yard. Fortunately, Qiqiao has not been Restricted, so she will send Qiqiao to Fuwangfu to help her pass the message. "I heard that you have important things to tell me, what is it?" Entering the yard, An Ziran came to Wang Qingyu, who was standing in front of the door. Wang Qingyi looked at Zhou Guanjia, who followed his footsteps. He took a deep breath and said: "That is very important. I believe that you will not be willing to be heard by others. You don''t have to worry that I will lie to you. I still Not that guts." An Ziran did not dare to play tricks, so Zhou Guanjia and other descendants were kept outside. When they entered, Qiqiao also followed. An Ziran looked back at her. Wang Qingyi explained: "Seven Qiao and I have something to say." An Ziran is not allowed. The door is not closed, as long as it is whispered, the next person who is outside the yard will not hear it. "What the **** is going on, let''s talk." An Ziran turned and looked at Wang Qingyi who hesitated. Wang Qingyi hesitated: "The things I want to say are related to what you fell in the snow last year, but before that, I hope that you can guarantee my life." The sacred decree of Chongming Emperor has already been laid, and the Pu family has been severely punished. However, he has to do a full set of dramas, so he has reprimanded the two men for adultery in the sacred purpose, saying that they are morally dying and need to be severely punished. Wang Qingqi knew this from Qiqiaokou. She worried that Anziran would change her mind and not send her back to Anyuan County. Because she had not been in the past few days, she was very embarrassed, so she wanted to keep herself in this condition. Life. An Ziran had a hunch, and it was not unexpected to hear her at the moment. In fact, he has already guessed that the murderer may not be her, but he did not expect that Wang Qingyi would know about it and might even know who the real murderer is. "As long as you have a score, I can guarantee it." Chongming Emperor paid attention to this matter only to deal with Pujia. Wang Qingyi was only a small person. After the imperial edict, he obviously had forgotten her. Wang Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief. "Now you can say it." Wang Qing said: "This thing still lets Qiqiao tell you, because the person I saw is her." An Ziran immediately looked at Qiqiao. I was convinced that Qi Qiao immediately said what I saw last year. In the first month of last year, the news of the death of the lord and the big house passed to the home of Anjia. The young master of the family was found lying in the snow. At that time, the whole body was frozen. In fact, this was a deliberate murder. Some people borrowed it. In the heavenly place and in the courtyard of the original, he used a little means to call him out. Qiqiao didn''t know the specific details, but she saw a person leaving the original courtyard. Her expression was a bit flustered and her behavior was suspicious, so she caught her attention, but she always thought about it. The news of the death of the lord, I did not go in and read it, so I missed it. However, when the news that the young master fell in the snow came out, Qi Qiao was vaguely guessed. She told Wang Qingyi about this, but Wang Qingyi let her not let it out. If it is used properly, it will become them in the future. A favorable handle in the hand. Now that it really comes in handy, Wang Qingyi has never been so lucky. "It turned out to be her." An Ziran did not doubt that they lied and wrote stories, but he was investigated by Qi Qiao from the original yard. It was indeed seen by the ring, so he knew this very early, and because of the short time, she There is no time to commit crimes. Wang Qingyi saw him thoughtfully and hesitated and asked: "Things have already told you, when are you going to fulfill your promise?" She is now only concerned about her life. An Ziran glanced at her and threw the next sentence, "I will arrange you to leave tomorrow," and left, leaving a happy face of Wang Qingyi. Although her things are well known in the city of Junzi, as long as she arrives in Anyuan County, there are not many people who know her things. She can still use the money she has spent in these years to live freely. At this time, Wang Qingyi did not know that when she went to Anyuan County, her days would be extremely uncomfortable. The country folks were no more than the people in the big cities. It was very strict for such widows. Returning to Fu Wangfu, Fu Wutian is already waiting for him. An Ziran talked to him about this. Long ago, he had already told Fu Wutian that he had almost died in the snow in the first month of the past year, but he did not say that people really died. "Is it her?" An Ziran nodded: "I have a 90% grasp, but she is now in the palace, it is difficult to find her to calculate the general ledger." The person who said Qi Qiao said was An Qiao. No one thought that the woman who had a stinky face in the past would actually kill. In those days when she settled with her, An Ziran did not show any flaws in her, indicating that her psychological quality is not bad. Explain why her personality will change dramatically. Some people don''t look at it when they usually look at it, but as long as they give them a chance, the chicken can also become a phoenix. It is easier to achieve this with an ultra-hard mental quality. "Wang Hao assured that An Qiao can''t live for a long time." Fu Wutians voice is very meaningful. An Zirans fascination in the light, Wang Ye said that the Great Emperor and the Second Emperor? He also heard about the news in the palace. Since the adventurous pregnancy, Chongming Emperors love for her has been more heart-wrenching than before. Almost everything has been sent to Zhao Zhaogong and sent five to Zhao Zhaogong. Ten palace ladies and fifty eunuchs, as well as five doctors, are on call. This situation was when the long-grandson Sun Feng was not pregnant with the scorpion. At that time, Chongming Emperor still loved the beautiful Sun Tianfeng, and because she was his queen, she was very upset, but then The heart is no match for envy. However, Chongming Emperor is more fond of Yan Yan, and the women in the harem have a stronger sense of crisis. Several noble ladies in the harem are the best among the three thousand beautiful ladies. Each one is a woman who cannot be underestimated. With their pervasive means, An Qiao will be very sad in the next half of the month. It has been two and a half months since pregnancy and the first trimester of pregnancy is easy to abort, so it is necessary to take this opportunity. "Right, how is the news of Wang Ye and Fang Junping?" Fu Wutian laughed. "This king is going to tell you about this. Fang Junping has already found it, but she is protected by her, and there are people around her who are monitoring her. Those people are probably Wei Shunqing." "It seems that the cooperation between An Qiao and Wei Shunqing is not entirely trusting. Fang Junping stayed in the Junzi City is actually the handle that Wei Shunqing used to control An Qiao." An Ziran thought, "Wang Ye, why don''t we grab Fang Junping?" "This king is planning to do so." Once Fang Junping disappeared, Wei Shunqing would definitely know that although he might be a stunned snake, the other party will certainly not guess what Fu Wangfu did, because An Qiaozhen still does not know that An Ziran is a prince, and Fu Wutian and Wei Shunqing have no grudges. Wei Shunqing would only think that it was made by several princes or their mothers. Fu Wangfu only needs to watch them fight and fight, and take advantage of the benefits of the fishermen. Chapter 158： Goodbye Fang Junping vip (4050 words) The Southern District is a concentrated area of ??the Gentlemen''s City where there is no silver. It can also be called a slum. There are people who are acquainted with the three religions, so it is also the most chaotic place in the city. It was impossible to have such a place in the emperor''s emperor. However, because Chongming Emperor did not care about the political affairs, this place was formed over time. Fortunately, although the chaos is chaotic, this area is also the guardian of the garrison. So, as long as it is not too much trouble, the Guards will not intervene, so the chaotic South District is also a good place to hide. Fang Junping is hiding here. Although some people may think that she may be here, it is not an easy task to find her from the truth. So shut her up in the South District, Wei Shunqing is very assured. Early this day, Fang Junping dressed up and prepared to go out. Feng Weishuns order followed her in the name of protection. In fact, the man who monitored it immediately stopped her. Fang Junping, have you forgotten the matter of the National Teachers account? Nothing is less to go out, so as not to be recognized. "Of course I have not forgotten, but the City of Gentlemen is not my hometown. There are several people who know me here. Are you too careful to be a teacher?" Fang Junping only thinks that they are a little fuss, although she knows that An Ziran is also in the city of Junzi, but how can he run to the South District as his identity, so she has a very small chance of meeting them. The man said with no expression: "Be careful to sail for thousands of years." When he said this, his face flashed a bit impatiently. From the beginning, he was very impatient with this woman, greedy, and vanity. If she was not to use her to contain her daughter, he I have already killed this annoying woman. "You say this every day, I am tired if you are not tired." Fang Junpings ears are all born with a scorpion. Although she is very satisfied with her current life, it does not mean that she is willing to be restricted from freedom. Since her daughter reached an agreement with the national teacher, she was bound every day in this small yard. It is not allowed to connect a door. I used to have a lot of things in my home in the past, and occasionally I could go out shopping and buy something. The man is unmoved. "If you don''t ask me for trouble, I won''t say it." Fang Junping turned back to the house and took a gauze hat out soon. "If you are worried that someone will recognize me, I can always wear this." The tulle hanging from the edge of the gauze completely covered her face, as long as it was not opened, no one recognized it. The man frowned, and when Fang Junping thought he would agree, the mans expression suddenly became firm and he threw out two words unquestionably. "No!" It is an extraordinary period. If it is possible a month or two ago, it is now an extraordinary period of the national teacher and the envy. It must not be grasped by the people. Fang Junping''s face changed slightly, and he slammed the gauze cap and threw it to the ground. "It doesn''t work either, it doesn''t work. What do you want? I see you clearly don''t want me to go out. I tell you, my daughter is now broken the emperor''s dragon, the identity can be honored, annoyed me, the consequences you should know." Ever since I knew that my daughter has become a favorite, I am pregnant now. In the past, Fang Junpings behavior has gradually become more and more arrogant. The mans eyes suddenly sharpened. How do you know this? He didn''t let people tell her about the envy of pregnancy, but also told others that she was not allowed to mention it in front of her. How did she know that she knew that the child in the belly of the admiration was not Chongming Emperor? Is it envy and her secret communication? It should be impossible, they don''t have the ability. There are many possibilities in the mind of the man, but I still don''t think it is more likely. Fang Junping knew what he was thinking and couldn''t help but sneer: "Do you think you don''t know if you don''t tell me? But you don''t have to worry, I will know that it is accidental to hear people passing by outside the yard talking about it, not yours. The person disclosed." At that time, the place where she stood and the alley were separated by a wall, and the two people talking were just a big voice. The envy of pregnancy is very sensational in the palace, and the southern district is a concentrated place of rumors. This event will spread is not an accident. The gloomy color of the man''s face was not eliminated by her words. Although still very doubtful, but Fang Junping did not have the ability to sneak out under his eyes, perhaps as she said it was an accident. Anyway, before Yan Yan gave birth to a child, you can''t rush to the streets. This is for your daughter. Now there are a lot of people in the palace who want to deal with your daughter. If your existence is known to those people, your daughter will It will be very dangerous. Fang Junping suddenly died, she did not understand this, but what he said seemed to make sense, and eventually had to compromise. From the day they fled Anyuan County, her future could only rely on her daughter. The man glanced at the back of her back to the house, her eyes were gloomy. If she could really settle down, it would be best. If she couldnt spit, he might ask the national teacher for the next step. The yard was quiet again. After the man cleared a clean place under the steps of the door, this is the only exit of the house. Fang Junpings ability can only come out through the door. The sun struggling to climb quickly crossed the highest point and fell to the west. The evening came quietly, the sky slowly darkened, and when night fell, the surrounding became silent... Under the night, a ghostly shadow quickly flashed into the yard and landed silently. Not only did the people around him not notice it, but even the man who looked at Fang Junping did not notice that he was leaning on the pillar at this moment, and the black shadow bent over. Picking up a stone from the ground, the stone popped up at his fingertips, and the air hit the man''s temple. The pain made the man unable to resist and fell to the ground. The black shadow walked into the house, and after a sweep in the house, she fell on the bed and fell asleep on Fang Junping. After she was stunned, the shadows wrapped her up with a quilt and left on her shoulders. No one found Fang Junping missing. Until dawn, the people who were watching around found the quiet in the yard. When I went in and looked at the man who found it in the ground, I couldnt help but take a breath. After the man woke up, his face was coming. "The person who took Fang Junping is definitely not an ordinary person." A person who can stun him silently, this person''s martial arts must be much higher than him, otherwise he could not have noticed the stone that was shot at him. "Notify the national division immediately." "Yes!" Fu Wangfu, Fang Junping woke up in a secluded manner, and did not react to where he was at the moment. When he was slightly awake, he found that the eyes that he saw were not the tops of the bed that he usually saw. The whole person was in a spirit, and he found himself in the firewood. In the room, there were a lot of firewood all around. What is this in the end? Why does she wake up to appear in this place? Could it be that the man hated her because of yesterday''s incident, so she fainted her when she was asleep, and wanted to decide her contact with her daughter? Fang Junpings mind was suddenly conspiring, she could only think of this reason. The sound of her wake-up alarmed the person who was outside, and the door slammed, and a black head came in. After waiting for Fang Junping to open, her head quit. Fang Junping rushed to want to go out, but found that the outside was locked by a chain, through the gap to see a person standing outside, and a back that gradually ran away. "Who are you, why are you shutting me? Let me go, I tell you, my daughter is the emperor''s favorite..." Fang Junping yelled at the people outside the door, his heart was very scared, the door was her Its screaming. The next person looked at her faintly. "Quiet, if you have noisy, you will look good." Fang Junping was scared. Seeing that she finally calmed down, she would no longer pay attention to him if she was scared. If it was not because the palace had no special officials, they would not shut her in the firewood house, because the firewood house of Fuwangfu was also a clean place. It is still cheaper for her here. Fang Junping was afraid that they would kill people and swear, and it was a little bit safe in the corner. It didn''t take long for the outside to think of the sound of the chain strike. The door of the firewood room was opened again. This time it was directly open, and two people came in. The two men carried light, and the glaring light made her unable to see the looks of the two until they came to her and saw the faces of the two men. Fang Junpings face was instantly white. "An... An Ziran?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Ernie Niang." An Ziran looked at her calmly, but her eyes showed a hint of indifference that Fang Junping feared. It has been almost a year since they fled their homes with stolen money. Fang Junping obviously remembered what they did when they left home, and their faces were white. An Ziran said: "It seems that Ernie Niang has already thought of it. I don''t need to remind me." Fang Junping knew that he was the money they stole, and his lips immediately screamed. He said: "That is what you deserve. Since you refuse to give it, we only have to take it back. Don''t think I don''t know, Master. I used to put some dowry in my life." "I don''t want to get a dowry before I get married. Do you think it is possible?" An Ziran said ironically. "Who said that Qiao Wei is still not married, she has already..." Fang Junping suddenly reacted and said something he should not say, and quickly grabbed his mouth. An Zirans mouth is hooked. What do you mean, is An Qiaos already married? Fang Junpings eyes flashed, and the hearts of the gods fought. She knew that her daughters enviable things could not be said, especially if she couldnt let An Ziran know, but if she didnt say it, he would hold her and her daughter responsible for stealing those things. . "Tricky her... Its a real kiss, but she is pregnant now and its not convenient to meet people." "It doesn''t matter, I will go to see her." "No!" Fang Junping refused if he didn''t want to. "Why?" "Because... because..." An Ziran gave a light smile. "If you don''t say it, it''s better for me to tell you, because your daughter is the emperor''s favorite, right?" Fang Junpings eyes wide open, How do you know? "You said it yourself." Fang Junping thought of it before she said that she was leaking. At that time, she was in a hurry, afraid that they would kill herself, so she took the identity of her daughter to suppress them. Then she regretted it and thought about it. She was emboldened. "Since you already know, I won''t marry you anymore. Yes, my daughter is indeed the emperor''s favorite. I said that she is pregnant. It is also true. You better let me go, otherwise my daughter will know. I am missing, you will not have a good end." Fang Junping changed his previous panic, and the application was arrogant. This is the scene she has fantasized for many years. Now she has finally realized it. When she thinks, she feels that it is not a bad thing to know them. It can just use her daughters identity to press them. Anyway, An Ziran is just a businessman. How big is the wave? Fang Junping did not think that if An Ziran and Fu Wutian were ordinary businessmen, how did they find her? An Zirans mouth is hard to evoke a hint of playfulness. "Two sisters, do you know where it is?" Fang Junping did not hear the jokes in his words. He heard that he had mentioned that she remembered the buildings that had just been seen through the cracks of the door, and the carvings were jade. Every one seemed to have a hint of atmosphere. Although her eyes were narrow, she also I know that this place is not an ordinary house, but what about the house and the atmosphere, can you live in the palace? Chapter 159： Loving vip (3479 words) "Where?" An Ziran did not answer her immediately, but instead looked at Fu Wutian, who is next to him. "Wang is better to tell her by you." Fu Wutian, who was named, did not know the slightest smile, and looked at him indulgently and pampered, with a smile in his eyes: "Wang Hao, you are really naughty." Fang Junping, who heard them become each other, was stupid. Wang Ye, Wang Hao? Is this Fu Tiantian not a businessman? "Fang Er Yu Niang, the land you are standing now, its name is called - Fu Wangfu, the unique King Fucheng House." Fu Wutian obeyed Wang Hao''s meaning to tell her the truth. The powerful voice seemed to knock the hammer of the big clock on her heart. Fang Junping looked at them with his big eyes. She has been in Junzi City for more than half a year. Although she has been living in the South District, she may not have heard of the name of Fu Wangfu. When the man who guarded her allowed her to go to the streets, she occasionally heard some people. Talking about Fu Wangfu, However, she has never been the master of the Taofu Palace. Wang Hao is An Ziran. When people talk about An Ziran, it is impossible to call his name directly. It is usually Wang Hao or Wang Wang, who has never been able to find out. And the person who guards her doesn''t let her approach the stranger casually, so she never knew about it. As for Fu Wutian, their mother and daughter never knew what his real name was, and he was always called his grandfather before he was scared. Fang Junping suddenly woke up and yelled at An Ziran and shouted: "How could you be the king of Fu Wangfu?" "Why can''t I be?" An Ziran calmly asked. Fang Junping was blind-eyed. If she knew that Fu Wutian was a prince, she would definitely let her daughter seduce him. She couldnt be Wang Hao. When she was a high-profile person, she and her daughter would not suffer so much. After the two mothers and daughters left the house, life was not as good as they thought. The gap between reality and delusion is great. They left Anyuan County and rushed to Fengcheng all the way. They were afraid to meet Anziran in Junzi City, so they decided to go to Fengcheng for the time being, but because both of them are women, they are more delicate and cant eat hard, and they stop for a while. Yes, the result of the day was delayed indefinitely, and it took two days to reach Fengcheng. The two stayed in a restaurant that day and went out to find a house the next day. They felt that they would be decent when they had a family status. Others might be able to look at An Qiao, but because they spent a lot of money, they were misunderstood. People remembered it. They set up a trap and pretended to use the money urgently, so they were going to sell a yard at a cheap price. Both the mother and the daughter thought it was cheap, and they bought it if they didnt say anything. The yard was actually someone elses, just Did not move in and live, In order to buy a house, the two spent half of their savings. As a result, on the third day they moved in, the real owner of the house came. After discovering that his house was occupied by people, the owner of the house took the family and wanted to drive them out. Fang Junping and his mother of course refused. The direct incarnation of the shrews had a dispute with them. They bought the yard and gave them to her. The deed, in fact, is fake. The owner of the house also saw it, and went to the newspaper without saying anything. When the official government came to the door, Fang Junping and her mother knew that they had been deceived, but this was not the worst. The owner of the house was lived by the house, and it was messed up, so they were asked to pay compensation. As a result, the remaining half of the savings was also Lost more than half. This is the result of inexperience, essentially the same as Zheng Bi''s mother and daughter. After the two moved out of the house, they could only rent a simple place to live temporarily, because the remaining savings were not enough for them to buy a house, and they could not afford to live in the restaurant. After that, life has been very difficult. Because they dont know how to manage their finances, their money is spent very quickly. In less than a month, they have a meal without a meal. I know that one day, An Qiao, who has a beautiful appearance, is raped by a mantle, no longer If she is a virgin, she will not be able to marry a powerful man, nor will a man be willing to marry her. Fang Junping, who did not touch Yang Chunshui, had to grieve himself with an old man with a wrinkled face in order to live. Until Wei Shunqing appeared. When they reappeared, An Qiaoyu has become a daring admiration. The hardships of this are only known to them themselves. Fang Junping has never forgotten the days of Wei Shunqings dark days, and all this, she thinks that its Anzis harm, she thinks that one day she will definitely find An Zirans revenge, but she never imagined that the familys grandfather was not They guessed the identity of the merchant, but a real-named prince, and An Ziran suddenly changed from the son of the landlord to the honorable king! Fang Junpings chest violently gasped, and squatting on An Ziran. How about Wang Hao, how is Wang Ye, and how can he be bigger than the emperor? My daughter is envious, the emperors most beloved nephew, as long as she is in the emperor. If you say a bad word in front of you, what Fu Wangfu will have to finish." People who don''t know the truth are always happy. If Chongming Emperor can cure Fu Wangfu, is it still necessary to wait for them? Obviously impossible! Fang Junping, who said this, did not know that Wei Shunqing actually knew the identity of An Ziran. After finding their mother and daughter, he investigated their identity. At that time, they knew that An Ziran was Fu Wutians 10,000, and they became very troubled. He can''t possibly not know. Wei Shunqing became a national teacher for ten years and had a deep understanding of Fu Wangfu. The reason why he did not tell them the quality inspection room was because he knew that Fu Wangfu was not easy to provoke. He did not want to make extra plans for his own plan, so he did not tell them about it. "Two sisters, you don''t seem to understand your current situation." An Ziran waited for her to finish her mouth, and calmly made Fang Junpings face somewhat distorted. There was a crazy thought in her heart, and she always felt that he was calming down. "I am in your hands now, but things can''t be said afterwards." Fang Junping has no fear. "Then we will wait and see." After that, the two left the firewood house. Although Fang Junping wants to go out, but knows that it is Fu Wangfu, he knows that he will not be able to go out. She is more anxious now to know how to let her daughter know that she is here. Although she is full of confidence, she has no such premise. She can''t do anything. In the palace, Wei Shunqing already knew about this. He immediately targeted the suspects on the three emperors, because only they would try their best to find out their handles, and as far as he knows, they seem to know that An Qiao is probably Miss Anjia, this matter. Before Fang Junping was arrested, his people once said that in the southern part of the country, there were often strangers coming in and out in the past two months. It seems that he was looking for something. The most striking thing was that the Guards deputy commander Gong Yun was originally in the South District. If he didn''t pay attention, he suddenly began to strengthen the patrol of the southern area with a large group of hands at the bottom of his hand two months ago. Although the teacher is unnamed, but Wei Shunqing knows that they must be looking for someone, things can not be so coincidental, so he will be suspicious. Now Fang Junping has been taken away, and it is likely to fall into their hands. Fang Junping is not a reliable person. He is also a person who is greedy and fearful of death. If the other party tortures her for confession, it is difficult to ensure that she will not carry them out. Fortunately, she knows that there are not many secrets. Many things, Wei Shunqing is afraid that she will say that she is leaking. So she didn''t let her know. Thinking of this, Wei Shunqing, who originally wanted to go to Chongming Emperor, changed his way to Zhao Zhaogong. He did not intend to take advantage of the envy, he did not know how to rescue Fang Junping, so when she appeared again, she is likely to give them a fatal blow, in order to prevent Yan Yan from acting, there is a psychological preparation This thing must tell her. Zhao Zigong Spring is approaching, summer is around and the weather is getting hot. Already two and a half months pregnant, wearing a tulle, it is faintly visible that there is a little slightly convex belly, I saw her lazy lying on the wicker chair, a plain hand holding a sour plum, For me, she can almost lick a person''s teeth, but for her, it is like a sea of ??seafood. These plums are the best plums of the Chongming Emperor, each of which was carefully selected. It was said that even the Emperor and the Emperor did not eat several times, but she could eat it every day. For some reason, Chongming Emperor still cherished her after she became pregnant. Although she took care of the dragon, she was in the night when she was pregnant, but he still came to see her every day, even if she only stayed. Less than an hour, she also made her very proud. "The goddess, the national teacher is coming." The voice of the palace lady came in from the outer hall. Originally, some inadvertently envious people suddenly had the spirit. Chongming Emperor also had a benefit in waiting for Zhao Zigong, that is, she had a long time to get along with the national teacher. Envy has never tasted the taste of love. Although she forced herself to like Chongming Emperor, she was disgusted every time she faced the ugly face of Chongming Emperor who was full of lasciviousness and desire. Later, she had a relationship with Wei Shunqing. Slowly, she found that the national teacher actually did a good job. Although the facial features were not handsome, but the outline was stiff and very masculine, a heart could not help but fall on him, so he is now The most anticipated every day is the arrival of the national teacher. Even if you can''t do and love with him because of pregnancy, as long as you can look at him, you will be satisfied. Yan Yan knows that this kind of feeling is very dangerous, because she and Wei Shunqing are only cooperating. During the time of cooperation with Wei Shunqing, she knows exactly what kind of person he is. Now she is different from the previous one. Under the eyes of the palace''s big dyeing tank, she has recovered the innocent thoughts of the past. Now, she only hopes to be with her sweetheart, she is satisfied. When Wei Shunqing came in, he saw Yan Yans expression of shyness, a look of absent-mindedness, and a flash of twilight in a serious moment. Chapter 160： Injustice vip (3637 words) Yan Yan quickly let the servant **** who served her go down, and she stood up from the cane chair, changed the lazy appearance of the moment before, and hanged a soft smile on her face. This smile and the formula of coping with Chongming Emperor Laughter is not the same, but from the heart. The envious and weak body leaned into Wei Shunqing''s arms. "Isn''t that yesterday to go see the emperor? How come suddenly?" Wei Shunqing grabbed her little waist and rubbed her palms around her waist. A heat suddenly spread, and the face was flushed, and the weight of the whole body was almost on him. "Now, our children will have to wait for half a month to settle down." Yan Yan thought he wanted it. Since she was pregnant, they really didn''t do it again, she wanted it, but she had to endure it for the sake of the child. . Wei Shunqings face suddenly condensed. How many times have I said that even if its private, I cant say these words, dont you know if theres a wall? The envious expression was stiff and he knew that he was really angry. He quickly comforted his chest and said softly: "Okay, I will not dare in the future, you should not be angry." She is just very happy to be with herself. A beloved man has a common child. Wei Shunqing''s face slowed down. "This time I have something to tell you." "What is it?" Envy is as good as he is no longer angry, and he has no interest in what he wants to say. Anyway, the last person to be the Lord is him. "It is related to your mother." Envy, "What happened to my mother?" Wei Shunqing said in an understatement: "Your mother is gone. There was a black shadow that took her away last night. It is still unknown." Yan Yans face changed and he grabbed his arm. How could this be, dont you send someone to protect her? Why is she still being taken away? Wei Shunqing glanced at her fingertips, holding her white arm, and frowned at the traces. "There are people who have lost their hoofs. This is normal. You calm down. For now, your mother will not have anything. The thing you have to worry about is that if your mother can''t help but confess us, this is not good for us!" Envy has calmed down, heard his last words, opened his mouth but could not speak, because she did not dare to guarantee that her mother could keep the secret. Her character is very clear, and her age is not small, but also a woman, absolutely can not be tortured. "Then what do we do now, do you know who took my mother?" Yan Ping, the other party, is still very emotional. After she was raped by the cellar, she was forced to sell her body and seduce an old man to help her revenge. Although she knew that part of the reason was to survive, she could not Mother''s safety is no matter what. Wei Shunqing shook his head: "I don''t know yet, since the other party can find the South District, and I know that your mother lives there, his identity must not be small. I can only target the three emperors, but in the end, maybe The person who took your mother is the three emperors." "What should I do?" There are some six gods in the envy. The three emperors have heard of it. It is a cruel, cold-blooded man. When she fell into his hands, she didnt know what kind of treatment she would receive. She was worried that her mother would say something about them. "The most urgent task is to prevent your mother from telling us about things." Wei Shunqing said. Yan Yan looked at him: "How to prevent?" Wei Shunqing lowered his eyes, and his eyes seemed to reflect the blue light. He said in a word: "Its very simple. If one day, your mother suddenly appears to identify us, you just need to admit that you are An Qiao. Give me other things." Yan Yan shut his mouth and stared at him with wide eyes. "Do you mean that I don''t recognize my mother?" Wei Shunqing has a hint of gloom in his eyes. "Yes, this is the only way to preserve us. Otherwise, it is only Chongming Emperor who believes that we still can''t. I will let everyone believe that you are just the same person as An Qiao." "What about my mother?" Enchanted asked loudly. Once they succeeded in proving that they did not know Fang Junping, the mother would have no use value for those people, and those people would certainly kill her to vent their anger. "I know that you can''t bear your mother, but this is the only way, otherwise we will all finish, only sacrifice your mother to save us." Wei Shunqing grabbed her shoulder, eyes staring at her, as if there was a round The whirlpool is sucking her soul. Envyed a bit. The gentle and enchanting voice of Wei Shunqing rang in her ear. "Cute, you don''t like me? Are you willing to die? I know that you are sad, but you never thought about it. Your mother can tell our enemies about our secrets in order to survive. She never thought about you. How about, the crime of bullying is to beheaded, she is not benevolent, we are not righteous." The envious eyes gradually recovered, and the eyes showed a firm radiance. "You are right. If she does not give us, I will respect her as my mother. If she really says it, then don''t blame me." Recognize her." Wei Shunqing caressed her side and smiled with satisfaction. He has had a few connections for ten years of operation. It is not impossible to find Fang Junping in the house of the Three Emperors. However, it is necessary to make a little sacrifice. He does not want to lose any of his men for Fang Junping. Fang Junping has no value for him. Instead, he has no value at all. It is a person who is in the way, if she dies better. Since An Ziran told Fu Yuancheng that Yan Yan was probably the big lady of the family, Fu Yuancheng let his men begin to follow this clue. An Qiao''s mother-in-law''s reputation in Anyuan County is not small, but it is notorious. The two men stole precious things and fled their homes. They were later spread out, from the elderly to the children, so soon. Take the portrait of the mother and daughter of the knife. The 18-year-old **** the portrait is exactly the same as the Yan Yan. To say where it is different, it is temperament. The **** the portrait has a face, although she looks beautiful, but the first impression is not pleasing, some dead, especially her eyes, as if immersed in a kind of grievance, but think of her at home The status can be understood. The envy is a seductive woman, and her eyebrows convey her feelings, as if she is tempted by men all the time, and she is judged by the woman on the portrait. Although it looks like a big person, if the average person sees two people, the first feeling should be two different people, just look like they are. Not enough. This is the idea of ??the average person. Intuition tells Fu Yuancheng that they must be the same person. Later, following this clue, he continued to check. His men found Fengcheng. They thought they could find traces of their lives there, but the result was unexpected. Fengcheng didnt even know one of them. . If they were not sure that Fang Junpings mother and daughter did go to Fengcheng, they might have thought that they had not been to Fengcheng, and there was only one answer to this result, that is, someone deliberately erased the traces of the two people living there. At this point, Fu Yuancheng finally determined that the two are the same person, and the help of them is the national teacher Wei Shunqing, only he has this ability. After that day, his people also began to search Fang Junping''s whereabouts in Junzi City. With Wei Shunqing''s character, he would not be relieved to send Fang Junping away from the Junzi City, leaving his eyes underneath, only to look at himself will be assured, in case something goes wrong. However, Fu Yuancheng soon discovered that in addition to his many people, he was also investigating the whereabouts of Fang Junping. After all, it was a goal, so no one interfered with anyone until Wei Shunqings people moved from the South District, and they knew that Fang Junping was one step ahead. It was taken. "Zhao Yi, who do you think is the most likely to take Fang Junping?" Fu Yuancheng suddenly looked at Zhao Yi, who was also frowning on the opposite side. It was him who helped him investigate the whereabouts of Fang Junping during this time. Zhao Yi replied: "It should be the three emperors. There are a large number of guards to help him. He is more famous than us, but I want to know exactly, I need to investigate again." "Just do what you want." If Fang Junping falls into the hands of the Three Emperors, he will definitely use her to bring down Wei Shunqing and Yan Yan, which is indeed in their interest. Now many people in the Central and the Harem want to deal with Wei Shunqing, one more, one less, but one less, but The benefits involved are different. Wei Shunqing has a lot of people, I heard that he also has a lot of wealth, no one does not want to get these things, so although everyone''s goal is the same, but for the sake of benefit, everyone is like the one who wants to take the big head. "Hey!" At this time, the door knocked. The voice of the Wangfu steward came in from outside. "Wang Ye, there is a stranger outside who said that someone would let him give you a big gift." Fu Yuancheng and Zhao Yi looked at each other. at this time The two soon came to the hall. The stranger in the housekeeper''s mouth was a mafu everywhere. He had a thick face. It was probably the first time he came to the palace. The groom was a little nervous and saw Fu Yuancheng and Zhao Yi appear. In front of him, the groom immediately stunned and stunned. "Small, small people see the prince." Fu Yuancheng took a step forward and looked at him with gaze: "I heard someone asked you to give this king a big gift?" The groom wiped the cold sweat that came out of his forehead and hurriedly nodded: "Yes, Wang Ye, that person gave the villain a couple of dollars, let the villain transport one thing to the Cheng Wangfu, but not too many people to see it. So let the villain go to the back door, now things are placed in the back door." Fu Yuancheng did not hesitate for too long, and then people went to the back door to carry things in. It was a big box, half a meter wide and half a meter high. It was not light when it was moved. It seemed to have a heavy object. "Wang Ye, beware of fraud." Zhao Yi saw that he was ready to go and quickly made a noise. Fu Yuancheng put his hand on it and then ordered the butler to open the box. The box was hung with a lock, but without the lock, the housekeeper opened it easily. When he opened the lid, the things inside made him wrong. It was a comatose woman, and from the outside, it was already forty or fifty years old. When I was in a coma, I could see deep wrinkles in my eyes. "Wang Ye?" Zhao Yi looked at Fu Yuancheng fiercely. The people they had been trying to find suddenly appeared in front of them. They always felt a little ridiculous. Fu Yuancheng raised his mouth and his eyes sparkled brightly. "You are not mistaken, she should be Fang Junping." Chapter 161： Charm vip (3257 words) Fang Junping was awake by cold water. She only remembers that she suddenly felt very sleepy after eating the meal given by Fu Wangfu, so she fell asleep, and when she was awake, the surrounding environment became strange again. The sight of the eye is no longer the firewood house of Fu Wangfu. There are two strange and handsome men standing in front of her. She is looking at her with her eyes. It is definitely not the one who saved her. "Who are you? How can I be here?" Fang Junping was shocked and looked around. He found that An Zirans rabbit scorpion had disappeared. Didnt he want to lock her up to deal with Qiao? Why are you missing him now? "This is Cheng Wangfu." Zhao Yi said coldly. Cheng Wangfu? Fang Junping did not react for a while. The reputation of Cheng Wangfu was not famous compared with Fu Wangfu, but in the end it was the residence of the emperor. She soon remembered that Cheng Wangfu was not one of her daughters and Hao Ran Guoshis opponents? When this thought started, Fang Junpings face was white. An Ziran actually gave her to her daughter''s opponent? "It seems that you have already remembered, then tell the king, what is the purpose of your daughter An Qiaoyu and Weishunqing cooperation, if you can answer the satisfaction of the king, Xing permission to leave your life." Fu Yuancheng turned and picked up The robe sat in the seat and looked down at Fang Junping who was lying on the floor. Fang Junping heard him mention the names of the two people, and the expression immediately became uncomfortable. She remembered that the national teacher had told them before, unless they were An family, no one would know their origins. She didnt know if An Ziran had them. The identity tells this person, whether she has it or not, she can''t immediately admit it. Who knows if they are setting their own words? "What are you talking about, what is Anqiao Wei Weishunqing, I don''t know one." Fu Yuancheng was not in a hurry, he gestured to Zhao Yi. Zhao Yi nodded and came to Fang Junping, suddenly pulling out the sword with his eyes under the horrified eyes of the latter. "Wait a minute, what do you want to do, you can''t kill me, but I am an envious mother..." Fang Junping was scared and panicked. She gave her daughter a second word, and then she returned to the ground. She didn''t mean to give her daughter, she just didn''t want to die. Zhao Yi inserted the sword back into the scabbard in his hand. "The king didn''t waste so much time on you, and said that their purpose would spare you a life." Fu Yuancheng once again spoke. Fang Junping shook his head hard. "I don''t know. I really don''t know their plans. I only know that Wei Shunqing suddenly found our mother and daughter, and later trained my daughter into the present envy. I don''t know the other. Her words are sincere, but no one believes her. "It seems that you still have to remember for a long time!" Zhao Yi once again pulled out the sword in his hand. This time he did not hesitate. He directly cut off Fang Junping''s two fingers. Two broken fingers fell to the ground, and the blood almost filled the whole hand. The hall sounded the sound of Fang Junpings screaming. The next person was taken to the vicinity of the hall by the butler, but there was still someone who heard the screams from the far side. The gossip of the gossip was too scared to guess again, one by one. Do something. Fang Junping had no blood, and the pain of broken fingers twisted her face. Although the experience in Fengcheng in the past was tragic, it was only a spiritual torture. The physical torture has not yet been encountered, so she never knew that the involvement of the royal family would encounter such **** things. Fang Junping no longer dared to be half-dead, and gave Fu Yuancheng a slap in the face: "Wang Ye is alive, I really don''t know what purpose they have. Wei Shunqing only said to my daughter, he said that he can''t let too many people know, so she I have always refused to tell me that what I said is true. There is absolutely no falsehood. Please ask the prince to believe me." In the hall, only Fang Junpings voice was humming. Fu Yuancheng did not speak. Fang Junping is really scared, biting his teeth and saying: "I know that Qiao Wei and Wei Shunqing have a big secret." "What secret?" "It is a big secret about why the emperor would like them. If I say it, I hope that the prince can spare me a little life." Fu Yuancheng said with a smile: "Now the initiative is in the hands of the king, you have no choice." Although he really wants to know what the reason is, because the father is not only for Wei Shunqing, but also for the envy, there is no reason for them to be in the presence of the father, they will get this unique favor, even including The emperor should not trust the trust easily. "It is a kind of charm. My daughter used to tell me that she missed her mouth. She said that Wei Shunqing taught her a charm that can confuse people. People with weak willpower are easy to recruit. This kind of charm can be used to control people''s hearts. Fang Junping finally said, although she is sorry for her daughter, but she is also living to survive, her daughter will be able to understand her. Charm? Fu Yuancheng and Zhao Yi are both in thinking. In fact, they did not think about this reason, but they always felt too ridiculous. If such things can control people''s hearts, they should have grown stronger. They could not have heard of them. But now I heard the willpower that Fang Junping said, but they understand it. The emperors of the great Asian era, especially the emperors above the emperor, all of them are determined by the willpower. The charm of the district does not work for them, but in the generation of Chongming emperor, this emperor is simply incompetent. , Yan Yan and Wei Shunqing can control him without any surprises. After thinking about it, they finally didn''t have to start working as nowhere as before. Fu Yuancheng looked at Fang Junping, who was pale and pale, and suddenly thought of a problem. "There is still one thing, honestly answering this king, who knows who took you and sent you to Chengwangfu?" Fu Yuancheng did not hold any expectations, because the other party gave Fang Junping to him, the only thing he can be sure of is that the big prince and the three emperors over there, do not want to, Fang Junping''s answer is beyond his expectations. "Its the **** of An Ziran." Fang Junping revealed a deep resentment in his eyes, as if he could not tear An Zhenran into pieces. If he knew that he would fall into this field, she should kill him when he fell in the snow. She didn''t know that the person who killed the original was her daughter. The reason why she knew the snow was because she had gone in and found the original body after leaving the yard, so she found that the original body was still moving in the snow. At that time, it looked like she was dead. She was scared, and she did not go to see if the original body was really dead. She fled the courtyard in a panic, for fear that others would not be harmed by her. I heard this answer. Fu Yuancheng feels both accidental and reasonable. He has already investigated the affairs of Fang Junping''s mother and daughter and settled down. It is reasonable for An Ziran to find their mother and daughter. It is no wonder that God can take away this woman without knowing it. If it is Fu Wutian, it is entirely possible, and because Fu Wangfu does not participate in the battle of their princes, they will send Fang Junping to Cheng Wangfu. Fang Junping, who looked at the color of the face. Fu Yuancheng laughed, and he remembered this person. The situation in Cheng Wangfu is the same as that of An Ziran. Fu Yuancheng did not doubt the Fu Wangfu, and even found a reasonable explanation for them. However, there is really no doubt. The harem matter has nothing to do with Fu Wangfu. With Fang Junping''s certificate, Fu Yuancheng began planning how to expose the tricks of An Qiao and Wei Shunqing. Wei Shunqing must have known the news of Fang Junpings disappearance. The clever national teacher should have been prepared for it. He may even have already taken vaccinations to Chongming Emperor. At this time, even if he took Fang Junping into the palace, it would be useless. Chongming was tempted by two people. The emperor will never believe in his son. Fu Yuancheng knew that he could not be too anxious and decided to keep Fang Junping for the time being. It might come in handy in the future. The most urgent task is the charm. When it comes to charm, you have to say Wei Shunqing. "Wang Ye, I remember you said that Wei Shunqing is a demon?" The industry under the name of An Ziran has been on the right track. Recently, he is more concerned about the things in the palace. Even if he does not participate, it will not be much to talk about the current situation, and he has a hunch that Da Ya may want Its changing. Fu Wutian sent a stripped lychee to his mouth. An Ziran opened his mouth and ate it. Time is like broken gold, and the blink of an eye is in the summer. The two are lying in the hanging corner pavilion, and the sun is shining. "He is a demon, what''s the problem?" Fu Wutian asked him to peel off his face, his expression was careless, and he seemed to have little interest in this topic. An Ziran picked up a lychee and used a little bit of force along the middle slit. A transparent sweet lychee was completely peeled off. The ritual was fed to Fu Tiantian, but when he bowed his head, he contained his fingers. . The finger that was contained was like an electric shock. Anzi quickly pulled out his finger and then put the lychee into his mouth. He continued the topic: "Is Weishunqing not a big Asian?" "How did Wang Hao see it?" Fu Wutian will vomit out the nuclear. An Ziran shrugged, "Guess." "Wang Hao is really smart, and this can be remembered." "I won''t be very happy if you shoot me." Fu Wutian laughed: "In fact, the king prefers to kiss Wang Hao''s flattery." "..." Without morals, anything is possible! Chapter 162： Meizu vip (3798 words) Charisma is actually a hypnotic means of psychological suggestion that has appeared a hundred years ago. At that time, there was a race called Meizu. Charisma was the skill of their talents. Almost every adult Meizu would, but it was because the charm of the Meizu people was too strong, which caused the taboos of various countries. At first, countries did not know that there was a race of Meizu. Until a Meizu people became a member of the nephew of a certain country, the Meizu people climbed to the Queen''s position by virtue of their own advantages. Later, her secret was discovered and she was executed in the name of enchanting. Charisma can really confuse people and confuse people''s minds, but it does not work for people with strong willpower. If you are not careful, you may find them, so Meizu people are afraid to use charms for such people. At that time, the country did not know the existence of Meizu, only that the other party was only a woman who would use black magic. Her death was quickly passed to the Meizu people, causing the anger of Meizu people, especially those Meizu men who adore her, and her status in Meizu is not low, it is the daughter of witch, equivalent to a princess of a country. Some Meizu people chose to join the WTO in order to avenge their witches. They used the charms frequently and finally caused great disasters. The mysterious race of Meizu was dug up and thoroughly displayed in front of various countries. After discovering that charm is the skill they have born, some countries feel that there is a coldness behind them, and they immediately have the idea of ??destroying the tribe. Meizu people''s skills are too strong, too against the sky. Because not everyone is a strong willpower, the vast majority of the willpower is very weak. If Meizu people have a rebellious mind in the future, their country is not going to be in a big disaster. So several countries joined forces to strangle the Meizu people. It took half a year to kill all Meizu people. It is said that one does not stay, including the elderly and children. This is a hundred years ago, but now that there has been a charm, it is a hundred years ago. There are fish that slip through the net. "Wei Shunqing is a Meizu?" An Ziran showed a strange look. Although the legend of a hundred years ago is already far away, Fu Wutian has been waiting for more than ten years. Almost all the legends have been heard. Later, when he saw Wei Shunqing and thought about his affairs, he thought of being good at using charm. Meizu people. Not necessarily. Fu Wutian shook his head: As far as the king knows, Meizu people are born with beautiful human embryos. Whether they are men or women, they are born with a beautiful face. Wei Shunqing is too shabby, not likely to be Meizu. people." Looking at the expression of his own prince, An Ziran had the urge to laugh. "If he is not a Meizu, it should have been taught by the Meizu people who survived the catastrophe hundreds of years ago. Isn''t it the only thing that has the charm of Meizu?" Fu Wutian bent a leg on the wicker chair and looked at the sky outside the pavilion. "The magic technique is also strong and weak." If you think of charm as an industry. Then Meizu people are the ones who eat this bowl of rice by nature. So it doesn''t mean that other people can''t learn the charm. The only difference is that they can''t be as good at charm as the Meizu people, and they can play 100% of the charm. "The real charm has people who can resist it, but most of them can be controlled, and the low-level charm can only control a few people. If Wei Shunqing is really a Meizu, he will not lurk in the palace for ten years. Achieve their goals." According to historical records, the horror of Meizu people is that they can control many individuals at the same time, and the effect of charm will be stronger. For example, it is not true that the Meizu people will be successful in their charms, but once they encounter the impact of foreign things, such as conflicts with what they know, then those hints will loosen or even collapse, and the charm will be Will fail. The reason why Wei Shunqing did not succeed for ten years is this reason. If he wants to control a person for a long time, he needs to spend too much energy. Therefore, he can only choose those who have weaker willpower than ordinary people to start. Such people will not be in danger even if they are attacked by foreign things, and those with weak will tend to be small. Is there a way to crack the charm? asked An Ziran. "According to the history books, there are some records." Fu Wutian explained: "Every operator will leave a whisper in the mind of the person who is being treated, as long as he utters this whisper in front of the operator, in his mind. Those hints will be solved." An Ziran said: "Wei Shunqing will definitely use some whispers that are particularly difficult to guess. Unless he says it himself, no one will know." "There is actually another way to crack." An Ziran looked at him, "What is the solution?" Fu Wutian said with a low voice: "The charm that needs to apply the whisper is usually a big move. As Wang Hao said, the charm of this kind of big trick will have a difficult idiom. It is basically impossible to crack it, so it can only be used. The method can be solved by confusing the mind of the person being treated." An Ziran immediately knew the principle. "Would it be such a person around Wei Shunqing?" "Impossible." Fu Wutian shook his head. "At least half of the men he cultivated could not have been the subject. If you rely on the charm to get to this step, Wei Shunqing is not worth mentioning." When An Ziran thought about it, he smiled and said: "Half of the people are treated, half of the normal people, this Wei Shunqing is very smart." In this way, others do not know which is normal and which is not normal, so there is no way to start, because once the wrong choice, it is equivalent to telling Wei Shunqing that someone knows his secret. When they said these words, they did not intend to tell anyone. Fang Junping has already handed over to Fu Yuancheng, and she will be able to ask some things from her mouth. If he still can''t think of Meizu, he can only say that his name is not true. Fu Yuancheng didn''t know much about Fu Wutian. He knew the Meizu so deeply, but he did hear about the charm. The massacre of the genocide was very sensation a hundred years ago. Although it has been so long, it can still be found in the history books. Knowing that Wei Shunqing will be able to do it. The royal families of all countries have been ignorant of the Meizu family. If they know that there are still Meizu people in the world, they will not let go of this person. In order to defeat Wei Shunqing, even if he is not Meizu, they will let him become fake. Really. Knowing that Wei Shunqing used the charm to let Chongming Emperor look at them differently, Fu Yuancheng used the harem of the harem to let them mention the previous things from time to time. Just as an envy of pregnancy, Chongming Emperor went to other nephews to spend the night almost every night in order to solve his physiological needs. For example, the Mei Zhaoyi, without the envy, Chongming Emperor re-fortunate her, let Mei Zhaoyi convinced that envy is her biggest obstacle, the heart can not wait to get rid of the envy. Fu Yuancheng sent someone to contact her and easily convinced her. In a few days, the spirit of Chongming Emperor became more and more bad. In the end, even the early days did not go up, and even the envy did not go there. Envy does not know that low-level charm will cause such an effect. Wei Shunqing did not tell her, but was very happy to see the disgusting face of Chongming Emperor. Wei Shunqing noticed it, but he did not think that Chongming Emperor was in this state because someone was cracking his charm, and the doctor who replaced the old doctor who was returning to the hometown also explained that Chongming Emperor was too tired because of this time. Which one is tired, everyone knows what to do. When Wei Shunqing went to see Chongming Emperor but was rejected, he knew that things were big. Since his devotion to Chongming Emperor, Chongming Emperor has trusted him wholeheartedly, and he will meet him every time. Unless there is no last resort, there will be no accidents. "The national division has important things to sue the emperor." Wei Shunqing stared at the unshakable eyes of the Guardian. Even if he was rejected, he did not lower it for a long time. He had changed his supremacy and his eyes became darker. The guard''s clear eyes suddenly became muddy for a moment, and when he returned to God, the expression of indifference suddenly became respectful. "National Masters..." However, without waiting for his words, the door of the palace suddenly opened, and a bright yellow figure came out under the embrace of several palace eunuchs. It was the mother of a country, Sun Tianfeng, who saw the national teacher standing outside the door. It seems that it is not unexpected. "The more important things can''t disturb the emperor''s rest. The national teacher still asks to go back. When the emperor is sick, he will naturally meet you." Wei Shunqing looked at the woman and looked down a little bit. He suddenly said loudly: "The national teacher is very considerate of the emperor''s illness. It is because of this that he should see the emperor, otherwise he will be in trouble." He attempted to draw the attention of Emperor Chongming with his voice. In the past, this attempted Bailing Bailing, and every time he could make Chang Sun Tianfeng and other people look particularly ugly, but this time it failed. There was no more Chongming Emperor let him in the palace. sound. Chang Sun Tianfeng smiled faintly. "National Masters don''t have to waste their time, the emperor is in a coma, and you can''t hear your voice." Wei Shunqing''s face turned into a piece of black charcoal. If he couldn''t get in, he couldn''t determine the state of Chongming''s emperor. The charm of his previous work was still absent. He was trapped in passiveness. He suddenly felt that there were some miscalculations. As long as he knew this, he should first go to Chongming Emperor to have a decree. However, he would not sit still like this. Now he can''t see Chongming Emperor. When Sun Tianfeng is absent, the palace is not allowed to enter and exit at will. The reason why I dont use charms for Chang Sun Tianfeng is because she is a woman with a strong willpower. She is arrogant and not losing to men. Unless she is very sure, he will not do it rashly. Once the charm is defeated, it will be affected to varying degrees. Self-damaged. Wei Shunqing did not expect that his secret has been known by many people. Although Fu Yuancheng wanted to take the extra tribute, he also knew that he could not deal with Wei Shunqing alone, so he revealed the matter to the great emperor and the three emperors. In the next period of time, someone will accompany Chongming Emperor every day, he can''t see it. On the second day, the guards who guarded the Chongming Emperor''s Palace were also replaced. The eyes that were re-changed were sharp, and there was a sigh of sorrow. They were all determined by the willpower. The set of guards still covered up. Can not have the thick secret of their body. After learning about this incident, Wei Shunqing was violent. If he doesn''t know his secret is known, it is a fool. Although I guessed that Fang Junping was in the hands of one of them, I didnt expect that person would be willing to share the secrets with other people. Now everyone knows that the opponent is getting worse and worse. He can only I hope that the hints of Chongmings mind will be stronger. On the other hand, An Ziran, who received news of the accident at the carving workshop, rushed over and accidentally met a person on the way back to Wangfu. What he did not expect was that this person would have an unexpected effect in the current situation. Chapter 163： strike The carving workshop is located in the downtown area. Since the launch of various beef bone accessories, the business was not particularly good at first. Because the jewelry is made of beef bones, in the hearts of the people, the bones of the bones are the kind of dirty, can only be used for the bones of soup, worn on this body, decorated in the room, is not looking for suffocation? It was not until the mahjong card was introduced that the situation improved, but it was only an improvement. The acceptance of the beef bone jewelry by the people was not very high. Fortunately, An Ziran did not expect to develop in this respect at the beginning, so Don''t care. From last year to the present, the carving workshop has been peaceful. Su Zi managed the well-organized workshop, and An Ziran was very reassured to him, so he was surprised when he heard the accident. Instead of going directly to the carving workshop, he met with Su Zi in a nearby tea house. So far, his transparent industry has only Anjia Restaurant. Suzi was waiting for him in the tea house early in the morning. This time, the carving workshop had something to do. He couldnt blame, so in addition to telling him things, he was also asking for sin. An Ziran walked into the box. Suzi immediately stood up, and gave her a chair and poured tea attentively. "The 19th floor ~ 19th floor, the young master, please drink tea." 19th floor ~ 19th floor An Ziran looked at him and shook his head. "The 19th floor to the 19th floor don''t have to be so nervous. Sit down and talk. Let''s say what happened once and for all." 19th floor ~ 19th floor Su Zi instead touched his head with guilty conscience. "The 19th floor to the 19th floor is like this..." 19th floor ~ 19th floor Since the introduction of the mahjong tiles, the business of the carving workshop has become better and better, but because the monthly production of mahjong tiles still cannot be increased too much, it is still in a state of being in short supply. Later, in order to increase the production volume, Anziran gave inspiration. Suzi recruited a group of craftsmen. Half of the craftsmen were local to the Junzi City, and the other half were recruited outside, with a total of more than 50 people. With so many craftsmen, the original place of the carving workshop could not be accommodated. Considering that the beef bones were transported to the city after defatting, Su Zi later proposed to build the carving workshop in the suburbs, even if it was not near the small farm, at least More convenient than in the city of Junzi. An Ziran agreed to the proposal, but not all craftsmen can send it to the workshops in the suburbs. The small farm is still a secret. It can''t be known by too many people. Although they won''t tell the craftsmen going to the suburbs, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents. Later, Su Zi was screened in the craftsman, demanding only strict, honest and dutyful. Fortunately, he also observed these craftsmen in peacetime. The last selected ones were the craftsmen recruited by An Ziran in the early period. They were all in the city of Junzi. I have lived for many years, know what to say, and what should not be said. In order to settle their hearts, An Ziran also gave them money. Last year, a person was four yuan a month. After half a year, An Ziran gave each of them 500 yuan. The five hundred bronzes looked like not many, but they greatly improved the life of the craftsmen. You can eat at least one meal a day, and it is not the kind of meat. Now it has risen again. These craftsmen have five money every month. When the news is announced, the craftsmen who have not been selected will regret it. They know that they will increase their wages. They should perform better in the first place. Their current life has already led many other poor families in Junzi City, but seeing other people doing the same thing with themselves, the wages are higher than themselves, and there is still a little imbalance in their hearts, so the unbalanced psychology is used. There is a craftsman named Hu Ba in the carving workshop. He is the second batch of artisans recruited. This craftsman is not a native, but he has lived in the City of Junzi for five years. His craftsmanship is not particularly good. He can only be described as a sloppy one, so he is not responsible for carving this piece, but for mahjong. Coloring is easier than carving, and it doesn''t take much effort. Just paint the color workmanship neatly, so the craftsman in charge of this part has only three hundred and fifty texts per month, which is five hundred less than the artisans of the sculpture. There are of course some exceptions. It doesn''t matter if the craftsmanship is not good. As long as the food is bitter and the work is hard, Suzi asks Anzi and then gives the labor to the discretion. Therefore, two of the craftsmen who have been colored have increased their wages because of hard work and other reasons. This is a message to other craftsmen - if you can be like them, you also have the opportunity to raise money. The effect is good, the coloring craftsmen have begun to work hard, but this Hu Ba, not only lazy to do, but also often find excuses to be lazy and not work. Suzi tried to fire him several times, but every time he kneels down and asks him to give him a favor, then he swears that he will not do it again, but it will not be done until a while, and later, most of the colored craftsmen have increased their wages. . Hu Ba will not do it. Why do everyone do the same job, others are going up, so he doesn''t rise? A few days ago, Su Zi accused him in public, saying that if he dares to be lazy and does not work anymore, he will definitely fire him. Even if he squats down and cries and yells at her, it is useless, probably this time it is hated, Hu Ba On the surface, he did not dare to make another time. In fact, he secretly provoked the dissatisfaction of other craftsmen with Su Zi, and he was successfully convinced by more than 20 craftsmen. One third of these craftsmen were recruited in the first batch because they were not selected to go to the workshops in the suburbs, so they were unbalanced. Others were recruited some time ago, and most of them were from outsiders. These people are also because the wages are lower than others, and they feel unfair to stand up. More than 20 craftsmen are not working. They gather outside the workshop every day and yell at them unless they increase their wages, otherwise they will not work, which seriously affects the progress of the carving workshop. Hu Ba is obviously smart. He probably listened to the orders received by the workshop in this month, so he deliberately chose to strike in the month that most needed manpower. He wanted to force An Zi to succumb to their conditions. Because the production of mahjong tiles is not very high, the list of workshops is first received and then delivered on time, so once the problem occurs, the reputation of the workshop will be affected, and the abacus is very fine. . "The 19th floor ~ 19th floor, the young master, this thing is not handled by me." 19th floor ~ 19th floor Su Zi took the initiative to admit his mistakes. There have been no problems in other industries of the young master. The only workshop he managed, now there is a strike of workers. He is very ashamed. An Ziran comforted him: "You don''t have to blame yourself on the 19th floor to the 19th floor. The Hu Ba is obviously prepared, you can''t blame you." 19th floor ~ 19th floor "The 19th floor to the 19th floor are prepared?" Su Zi from 19th floor to 19th floor is not very clear. An Ziran indulged in the tunnel: "19th floor ~ 19th floor Hu Ba is just a little craftsman, no background, no backing, and a five-year craftsman in the city of Junzi, how could he not know the workshop and the Tianlong gambling workshop? The relationship, not to mention persuading more than 20 craftsmen, he does not have this ability, so it must be someone behind him to instruct him." 19th floor ~ 19th floor Su Zi finally understood what he meant. "The 19th floor ~ 19th floor, the young master thinks who will be behind Hu Ba? I think that Baohua gambling house is very suspicious, it has been against us." 19th floor ~ 19th floor An Ziran shook his head. "The 19th to 19th floors are still unclear. It is imperative to solve the problem of the craftsmans strike. These things will not be later." 19th~19th floor 19th to 19th floors, but how do you solve it now? 19th~19th floor Suzi is very worried, and letting them go on strike will only drag down the workshop, but they can''t really give them up their wages. It is unfair to other workers. Their high wages are because they are harder to work, and they are willing to work hard. This is what they deserve. An Ziran thought for a moment, "After the 19th to 19th floors, I will recruit a group of workers again." 19th~19th floor Suzi said hesitantly: "There is no problem in recruiting from the 19th floor to the 19th floor, but there are not many craftsmen in the Gentleman''s City. Those who strike are responsible for carving these fine works." 19th~19th floor Coloring is very simple, you can learn it with a little learning. An Ziran said: "The 19th floor to the 19th floor will let other craftsmen work one or two hours a day to see their own wishes. One hour will be a white paper, but they will not be allowed to do so until they find new workers. You don''t have to work overtime again, so let''s announce it." 19th~19th floor Suzis eyes are bright, 19th floor to 19th floor is, the young master, what the craftsmen of the strikes should do, they are not blocked at the entrance of the workshop. 19th~19th floor An Ziran glanced down to the bottom. More than 20 craftsmen were blocked there. The street was almost blocked. It was Hu Ba who took the lead. The shops shop had to be closed. "The 19th floor to the 19th floor don''t care about them. The thing like the beef bone jewelry is that it will not affect the month. If they want to strike, let them go all the time." 19th floor ~ 19th floor Su Zis mood was good. There are still ways for the young masters, so that they will not be passive. After solving the strike, An Ziran went directly to the government. Originally, Fu Wutian wanted to accompany him, but the forces of all parties were very restless recently. Fu Wangfu should also be prepared to avoid being passive, so the most leisurely person in the palace. Instead, he is still busy. Just as he was about to arrive at Fu Wangfu, a stumbling figure suddenly rushed out of the alley. If he didn''t flash fast, he would definitely be hit by the other side. Chapter 164： Wu Taiji An Ziran found out that he was a very embarrassed old man. His clothes were even stained with blood. He looked like he was sixty years old and his pace was vain. It was not like a martial artist. "Wang Wang?" When the old man saw his appearance, he called out his name. First, he was wrong, and then he showed the color of surprise. He stretched out his thin hand and grabbed his arm. He was avoided by Anzi. "Who are you?" An Ziran did not move, but gently frowned. The old man Zhangkou will explain, suddenly remembered what his face changed, "Someone is chasing the old man, and will soon catch up. Let''s leave here and say, at least go to someone." He said as he ran to the street. Not too young, but not slow. An Ziran did not doubt him. Intuition told him that there was a danger of approaching. The old man did not lie. To take a step back, even if he had another purpose, he still had the confidence to deal with a 60-year-old man. There are not many people on the street. The residential area close to the high-ranking officials is relatively quiet, so unlike other places there are always very busy people. However, those who chase the old man do not dare to appear again. When they rushed into the crowd, the murder disappeared. An Ziran decided not to [reason? This drowning, no matter why the old man knows him, but he did not take a few steps to find that the old man followed suit behind him, as if he made up his mind where he went, where he went. "What are you doing with me?" The old man showed a charming smile. "Hey, Wang, the old man suddenly remembered to have a little friendship with the old prince, so he was going to visit Fuwangfu, we just took the opportunity." An Ziran glanced at him. I am afraid that the visit is a fake. It is true that he is hiding. He is not stupid to bring a person who does not know and is at risk to go to Fu Wangfu. If this is a bad person, he is equal to Fu Wang. Some trouble. "Who are you?" The old man knew that Wang did not believe him. When he thought about it, he lowered his voice and said: "The old man is actually the exclusive doctor of the emperor. He surnamed Wu, but he handed the memorial to the emperor five days ago to prepare for his return, but the old man found that someone wanted to kill the old man. Therefore, I have been hiding in the city of Junzi and I dare not show up. It was only discovered today that the old man had just escaped and met Wang Yu." An Ziran remembered, there is indeed a doctor named Wu. This Wu Tai doctor''s medical skills have always been the leader of the hospital. When the emperor was alive, he also diagnosed his body. He has not made any mistakes for many years. He heard that the old prince was sick, that is, he called Wu Tai doctor to Fu Wangfu for treatment. It is no wonder that Wu Taiji recognized him. I am afraid I saw him at the state banquet last year. At that time, there were many people at the state banquet, but he could not see them one by one. However, the first time I met, I said such a secret thing. This Wu Tai doctor is probably a backward road. After hiding for five days, he has not been able to leave the city of Junzi. The identity of the person who pursues him must not be low. An Ziran did not refuse to let him follow this time. It didn''t take long for the two to enter Fu Wangfu one after the other. Three Tsing Yi people appeared across the gate of Wangfu, watching them go in, and then looked at the plaque of Fu Wangfu, and the eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. The old guy was so good that he even met him with Wang Hao of the God of War. Because he was jealous of Fu Wangfu, the place where the two went was very crowded, so they had no chance to start, and they could only watch them enter. "How to do?" Wu Tai doctor now has the protection of Fu Wangfu, not to mention killing him, they dare not sneak in, the people in Fu Wangfu are not simple, if they are discovered, they may not come out. "It''s a hassle. If Wu Taiyi tells the king about it, the situation of the national teacher will be even more dangerous. Go back and talk." Their forefoot just left, Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue''s foot appeared in their standing position, and the two looked in the direction of their departure. "Who are these three people?" asked Zhong Yue. Ge Qianan shook his head. "I don''t know, but it seems to be tracking who came to the palace." Zhong Yue frowned: "Wang Hao seems to be out today, I don''t know if I came back." Ge Qianan knows what she means. The two then asked the gatekeeper of the palace, Wang Hao really came back, and not long ago, but he also brought back an old man, and now it is certain that the three Tsing Yi people must follow them. "Wu Tai doctor?" When entering the lobby, Ge Qianan saw the old man standing in front of An Ziran, suddenly showing a strange expression, and then called out his name. He followed Fu Futian into the palace many times and he also saw Wu Tai doctor many times. Moreover, he When he was treating the old prince, he was also there, but he remembered that Wu Taiji seemed to have returned home a few days ago. Why would he still appear in Fuwangfu? Wu Taiji, who had no worries about his life, immediately smiled and rushed to the two men. "General Ge, General Zhong, don''t come innocent." The two men rushed to him. Ge Qianan asked: "How can Wu Taiji be here?" As he said, his eyes swept down his shoulders. The cloth on his shoulders was cut by a sharp weapon. The cuts were neat and there was a little blood, but the wound did not look serious. Seeing this, he was already Knowing the answer, I can escape from the three Tsing Yi killers, Wu Tais ability is not small. "I am asking about this, just listen together." An Ziran said. Wu Taiji knew that he could only ask Fu Wangfu to shelter him, and since he followed Wang Hao, he did not intend to conceal. The next person was called out, and Wu Tai began to say. "The reason why the old man retired to the old man was because the old man found the secret of a national teacher. The old man was afraid that the national teacher would kill the people. He just didnt expect the national teacher to refuse to let go of the old man. This time, its not the old mans life, just met.B, I am afraid that this old life will be accounted for. Wu Taihua thought that he would almost die under their sword. Zhong Yue asked: "What secret?" Wu Taiyan looked at An Ziran, whose expression was unchanged. He thought that he would at least show a little expression of interest. His purpose was to lift the appetite. "It is the secret of the emperor''s body." Wu Taiyi hesitated to say this. The three people in the lobby have different expressions. Its really not easy to talk about Chongmings emperor. They have already heard about the illness of Chongmings emperor. Wu Tais doctors have returned home before this, and its inevitable that people will feel that they are not What is the special connection. "Wu Tai doctor will just say it." The person who opened the door was finally the one he expected. Wu Taiji immediately laughed: "The old man has been treating the emperor for more than 30 years. Before he was enthroned, he was the old man who adjusted his body for the emperor. When he said that, the old man did not check the emperor''s body until a month ago." There was no color on his face. "Is there a problem all the time?" Zhong Yue could not help but ask. Wu Tais old face is red. The old man said that its not the three people who think about it, but the hidden diseases, such as the fertility of the emperor. The three of them almost passed, and immediately thought of what he wanted to say. In addition to An Ziran''s relatively calm, Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue were slightly moved. "A month ago, the old man suddenly discovered that the emperor''s fertility had gone wrong. The emperor was too ridiculous in his early years. Now he has not convinced this kind of behavior, so this problem will arise. The old man can conclude that the emperor''s fertility has been completely lost. An Zirans eyes are condensed: So, can Wu Taizhi judge how long the emperor has lost fertility? "At least one year." Wu Taiji said affirmatively, he still has confidence in this point. The expressions of Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue suddenly became subtle. The emperor lost fertility for at least one year. However, he could not be pregnant for three months. What does it mean? Explain that the dragon in the belly of Yan Yan is actually not a dragon, she is a traitor to a traitor in the palace. This is the big sin of decapitation! Thinking of the rumors of the palace some time ago, the two almost unanimously thought of Wei Shunqing, because he heard that he was free to enter and exit the Zhao Zigong, the possibility that the adulterer was him. Why dont Wu Tais doctor say it, but run away? asked An Ziran. Wu Tais eyes suddenly flashed a bit, but he was very stressed when he looked at his three eyes. In the end, he had to say: The old man has thought about this problem, but the emperor will rule the old mans dereliction of duty, and the national teacher is in the palace. The power is great. The old man always thinks that the national teacher is a bit strange. It seems that many people listen to him. The old man still wants to support his life, so he can only escape." Although he is a lonely man, he does not mean that his old man is not afraid of death. In fact, he is very afraid, but all people are wishful thinking that he is not afraid. An Ziran asked: "What about now?" Wu Taiji smiled and said: "As long as the old man can be saved, the old man will be the master of the king and the king." "Then wait for the lord to come back and say." After that, An Ziran asked Zhou Guanjia to arrange a clean room for Wu Tai doctor. Fu Wangfu was guarded by strict guards. Those Tsing Yi killers could not enter, and Wu Taiji also knew that he had settled down with peace of mind. Fu Wutian came back on time at dinner, usually busy outside, but usually remembers time to come back, and there are very few exceptions. Fu Yi and Lao Wang Ye have already served on the table. After the state banquet, the old princes condition is repeated. Although there will be occasionally the side of the character who is overly active after illness, but there are very few, he is no longer forced to squat as before. Because the progress of Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi is said to be good. An Ziran wants a lot of textile cars, so I havent done it right now, but every batch of production will be shipped directly to Changzhou, and these things are all done by Fu Yi. You come and go, the two have more contact, Appreciate each other. However, it is currently limited to appreciation. I heard that it has not been sparked. Despite this, the news has also made Lao Wang happy for a long time, I believe that he will have a grandson soon. This dream is a bit early, but An Ziran is happy. In addition to them, the two-and-a-half-year-old buns are also there. The little buns are already running and jumping, and they will be slow to eat. In order to make him more convenient, An Ziran specifically asked someone to do a A slightly higher chair, and armrests wrapped in soft fabric on both sides, will not let him fall, seeing his eating, everyone will feel like eating. When Fu Wutian came in, he saw that his king was feeding the little buns. The little buns are hungry and eating is more troublesome, so you usually have to feed him first, and let everyone eat when you get there. Fu Wutian came over and sat down next to An Ziran. He used a chopstick to string a small ball into the small hand of the little steamed buns. "Take this yourself." The two-and-a-half-year-old small steamed buns have been tidy, white and neat, and there is no problem in eating meatballs, but the speed will be slower. The little buns like meat. At a young age, they have the potential to eat. Fu Wutian showed a happy smile. Although the little buns are foreign surnames, but the soft and soft group of even the iron-clad old prince can not help but hold him several times. The family is happy to have dinner. After eating, An Ziran let Qiu Lan and Chun Lan hold the little buns, and then tell them about Wu Tai and Wei Shunqing when everyone is there. Chapter 165： Exposure and anger For the envy of the fake, the grandsons and grandsons performed very calmly. Wu Taiji had been eaten by An Ziran. He looked at the reaction of the two people. He only felt that he was not a family and did not enter a house. Lao Wangyes expression was very serious. He was so serious that Wu Tais doctor almost thought that his illness was all right. During this time, he heard that his illness had improved slightly. However, Fu Wangfu now has a doctor, so he did not come, so he did not know Lao Wang. How specific is the disease. "Wu Tai doctor, are you sure that the child in the enchanting belly is not the emperor?" Lao Wang asked, although he did not like Chongming Emperor, but he would not let the children who did not belong to the royal family disturb the harem and disturb Da Ya. Da Ya can only be surnamed Fu. Wu Tais doctor fixed the mind, the old man is sure. Not sure if he can escape. This kind of thing is a big crime of decapitation. The situation in the palace is unknown now. The only thing he can rely on is the bystander of Fu Wangfu. Naturally, he has to know everything and say nothing. The old prince snorted. "This Wei Shunqing seems to want to seize the throne of Daya. He is a good abacus and wants to know the imperfections of the emperor." A few people are undecided, this kind of thing has not been discussed. Envy has been favored by Chongming Emperor for half a year, half a year is not short, each has almost half a month spent in the envious Zhao Zigong, such a frequent time, if pregnant is sure to have long been pregnant, probably It is because I have never been able to take it, so I will take risks. Fu Wutian laughed. "I was still thinking about how to unlock the charm of the emperor. Now it seems that I don''t have to think about it." How can you deeply love your own woman, and no man is willing to be wearing a green hat by his lover, not to mention that Chongmings love for envy is not true. "This matter is not in a hurry." The old man''s expression was unfathomable. Fu Wutian raised his hands and agreed, "Of course." The three grandchildren of the two grandchildren decided a disaster for the safety of the royal family in Da Ya, and they said that they were extremely understatement, so that Wu Tais doctor did not have such a serious illusion. He never understood the grandparents. How long the brain is, it feels different from ordinary people, but he does not want to understand. In addition to the beginning of the story, An Ziran did not speak afterwards. The national affairs have nothing to do with him, as long as it does not affect his business. As for the killing of the original An Qiao, he can now foresee her end, it is not very concerned. The strike of the carving workshop did not achieve the purpose they wanted under the treatment of Anziran. Hu Ba thought that the people behind the workshop would definitely appear. Even if they didn''t give them up the money, they would definitely come out, but the result made him unexpected. The carving workshop not only did not send people to negotiate with them, nor sent people to evacuate them, the shop was directly closed, and the workshop was still running. On the second day of the strike, they found that the carving workshop had re-hired a group of workers. Most of these workers were not engaged in the artisan industry. However, I heard that the wages were not low, and they ran to sign up and worship them. Thanks to the great movement, many people know that the carving workshop is recruiting new workers, and it will be recruited in less than half a day. The craftsmen who went on strike suddenly panicked. Not only did the workshop not increase their wages according to their requirements, but they recruited new workers. What should they do? These craftsmen didn''t really want the job. They were just tempted by the good future described by Hu Ba. They thought that they would be like Hu Ba. The carving workshop had to raise their wages because they were too late to deliver. But the results are quite different from what they imagined. The carving workshop did not compromise, but also recruited new workers to replace their position, so that they are not going back? The craftsmen immediately found Hu Ba and wanted him to give a statement. He would not let him go without giving a statement, because if he didn''t marry them, things would not go this far. Hu Ba is certainly the culprit, but they are too greedy. Hu Ba is also very anxious, but he dare not show it, otherwise they will know that they have other purposes to marry them, he will definitely die very badly. "You don''t want to be fooled by the carving workshop. It''s their tricks. It''s their trick, and we want to force us to compromise with them first." A craftsman said with anger: "The workshop has already invited workers, and our work has been lost. Where they need to force us to compromise." Everyone else was as angry as he was. More than 20 people surrounded Hu Ba in the middle, letting him want to escape without fleeing. Once he dared to show his slightest escape, someone would immediately start. Hu Ba was forced by them to be very embarrassed. When they saw someone trying to do it, they quickly explained: "So I said that you were cheated. We are now guilty, just falling off the trap of the carving workshop." "Then you explain the explanation, how have we been cheated!" The craftsmen have not believed in his words. They have their own eyes to see, and it is difficult for those workers to be fake. The carving workshop is recruiting new workers, but you have not found that the workers they recruited are almost all workers who do not know how to engrave. The production process of mahjong tiles requires skilled craftsmen. Those who do not know how to engrave can only Its easier to work on coloring and grinding. I dare say that even if the workshop is to find someone to teach them well, its impossible to learn in one or two months. Only then will you waste more material and quality. It may not pass, and it will be the reputation of the workshop when it comes to damage. The people behind the workshop will not be so stupid, so we still have a chance." Hu said so much in one breath. Some craftsmen think about it because of his words, and they have been recruited by the carving workshop. Some of them have seen it. Those people are really ordinary people who dont know how to engrave, so they think that he really makes sense. Hu Ba knows that his words have worked, and immediately said: "You don''t have to worry, the carving workshop can only solve the danger of a moment, not a long-term solution, and soon they will ask us to go back." The craftsman thought about it, and now it is only like this. "Okay, we will believe you again, but if the results are still the same, you should be careful." After finishing the words, the craftsmen left. Hu Ba lost his smile and watched them leave. At the end, he sank his face and took a sip on the ground. If he was a big man, if he had to use these people, he would not be so whispered, and he was forced to do these things. The backing is much stronger than the Tianlong gambling. But he soon couldn''t laugh. Half of what he said to the craftsmen was right. The new workers did not know how to engrave, but Anzirans coping strategy made up for this loophole. Suzi arranged the newly recruited workers in the two parts of the grinding bones and the coloring, and there will be a small part of the craftsmen who did not strike. In fact, several of them were transferred to the engraving area, and the wages naturally rose. Those craftsmen I didn''t expect that they would get this opportunity, they were all very excited, and they worked harder and harder. As for the workers recruited, Su Zi left nearly 20 artisans to teach them how to grind and color them. For this reason, they also increased their wages. They were certainly unskilled at first, but they rarely made mistakes after two or three days of proficiency. Although it is still progressing, according to the method of An Ziran, almost everyone is willing to come overtime at night, in order to earn one or two hundred dollars. Until the third day of overtime, Hu Ba and the craftsmen discovered this phenomenon. They didn''t expect to have the idea of ??working overtime, so they would disperse when they arrived at dusk. If there was a craftsman who came out to find out at night, I would not understand it. They were really anxious now. At dusk, more than 20 people blocked the sneak Hu Ba in the alley. "It''s all you, it hurts our work." A craftsman stared at Hu Ba with red eyes. He almost couldnt wait to beat him up now. The situation of others was similar to him. They knew that the work of the workshop was completely lost. Yesterday, his wife asked him why he was in the past few days. Did not go to work, he did not dare to tell him. Hu Ba scared his face and changed his face. "Calm, you are calm, there is still room for change. You must not be chaotic." "The last time you said that, do you want to lie to us again this time? We will not believe you again!" "Yes, brothers, we killed him!" More than 20 people rushed to the scene, and Hus screams were immediately overwhelmed. His luck was very bad. At dusk, most people had already returned home to prepare for dinner, so there were very few people on the street, especially Alley, for a long time, it is difficult to see a person passing by. Everyone was a fist, Hu Ba was immediately killed half a life. A younger craftsman saw that he had less air intake and he was worried that he would kill people when he went on, and immediately stopped everyone. The people did not dare to make a life, and then they disappeared. Chapter 166： consciousness The twilight of the twilight falls back to the horizon, and the sky gradually darkens. Hu Ba, who was smashed into a pig''s head, climbed slowly from the ground. There was almost no place in the whole body. Even the squat was stepped on in the chaos, and he almost passed out. I feel awkward now. Hu Ba did not expect that these artisans who usually looked at their courage were so embarrassed that the walnut-like eyes flashed a resentment. When he is developed in the future, these people will not let go! Unfortunately, he has no chance. Just as he finally got up, a black shadow jumped off the wall and just fell in front of him. The shocked Hu Ba fell back to the ground, and the **** was directly on the ground, and he was so screaming that he was kicked a few feet. It is still very painful. The shadows of the old shadows are like the waters of the old wells. The eyes of the ancient ice are glowing with ice in the moonlight. Looking straight at Hu Ba, the latter looks up to his sight and immediately shudders. "You, who are you?" There is a bad feeling in Hu Bas heart. The black shadow did not say anything. He lifted his hand and knocked him out. He slammed his shoulders quickly into the night, and the cold alley as always, no one found that something happened here, and the night returned to calm. After half a quarter of an hour, the black shadow came to the back door of Fu Wangfu. The people there had already been guarding. He was not surprised to see him. He opened the door and put people in. The black shadow slammed Hu Ba to the firewood room of Guan Ping Jun Ping, who threw the person into the face without changing his color. His head slammed on the ground and made a loud noise. Hu Ba woke up and squinted his head. Didn''t react to where I am now. The door of the firewood house, oh, slammed shut. The black shadow did not stop at Fu Wangfu, and he took the person and then left the back door. "Working hard at night." Zhou Guanjia sent him away. He didn''t know that the person who was locked in the firewood room was Hu Ba. He only knew that Wang Hao told him to wait for the night feathers here. Originally, I didn''t have to bother with him, but Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue had been busy with Fu Wutian in the past few days. An Ziran had to wait for the night feather to monitor Hu Ba, and he was arrested after he was accused by everyone. In the early morning, the glaring sun shines in from the outside, and the corners of the room are brightly illuminated. The breeze slams the curtain into the inner room. The clothes are scattered on the edge of the bed. Upward, the two entangled bodies are very eye-catching. The black hair sprinkled on the back of the young man, covering the traces of bruising on the top, and the thin one was only covered by his waist. The sharp arc and the looming gully were a crime. After a short while, the man''s big palm was covered on the round buttocks, and the finger just slipped into the thin quilt. Before he could go deeper, the young man woke up. "What time is it?" An Ziran ignored the hand on his buttocks and moved the stiff body. The ear seemed to hear the sound of the bones, which made him uncomfortable and frowned. Taking advantage of the cheap, Fu Wutian did not have to take the inch, his hand moved from the buttocks to his waist, gently pressed a few times, "Is still early, sleep for a while?" An Ziran looked at the obvious bright sky outside, and this kind of blink of an eye, Fu Futian has been practicing well, really when he is a good three-year-old child? The little buns are not so good, but he did not expect that he would sleep in the sun, it seems that it was ridiculous to play last night. "There are still many things to deal with today." An Ziran hinted that he took the hand that was placed around his waist. Fu Wutian looked at him with deep eyes, but did not follow suit. An Ziran lowered his eyes and used him in the early morning. He felt that this must be an illusion. The two men fought a few hundred rounds last night. His waist is still very painful now. If there is no Hu eight thing to solve, he does not want to get out of bed now. "Those things don''t worry." Fu Wutian easily saw through his thoughts, bowed his lips and kissed him, then pulled the thin one on him, covering the slender body that made him greedy again and again. He was afraid. If you look at it again, you will not be able to hold it again when you are uncomfortable. An Ziran simply squatted on him, motionless: "I don''t have so many people around me, I can only work hard." "The things in Changzhou are coming to an end, Guan Wei and Shao Fei are coming back soon." Fu Wutian sat in her satisfaction, Wang Hao''s body fits his arms very much, every time he wants to get him into his body. Thoughts. An Ziran stared at his strong chest and the protrusions in front of him. I didnt know what I was thinking. Suddenly I was close to it. When I spoke, the exhaled heat was sprayed directly on it, feeling the mans slightly shaking chest, and the corner of his mouth was a touch of light. In the arc, he admitted that he was intentional. "Even if the end is over, someone will have to look after it." Some of the ramie in Alixiang has matured. Last year, Fu Wutian also sent a trusted veteran to the past. The veteran once saw it on the night of their bridal chamber night. This was mentioned in a letter a few days ago. It is worth mentioning that since Tali became the head of the township, his outstanding ability seems to have been vented, all aspects of things have been done very well, never have to worry about the veteran, he does not seem to have the ambition of Xu Weiye, just want to have Each place shows its talent. Now, they are already arranging the picking problem after the maturity is mature. This is no problem. Ali Township now has enough manpower. The problem is the seeding problem. Now the number of nettles is small, and it can be seeded by hand, but in the future. If it is too much, it will not work. If the speed is too slow, the progress will not keep up. An Ziran has been thinking about this issue lately. He knows that there must be a solution, but he hasn''t figured it out yet, but he has recently been thinking about finding some masters who are familiar with this aspect of the craft. He can see if he can study it, so he is really busy. Serious lack of manpower. Fu Wutian lifted his chin, and the relative said: "Wang, if you want to call the king again, the king will not pity the jade." An Ziran couldn''t help but glance at him. Pity and cherish jade? When he is a woman, but it does not mean that he can continue. He should be considerate of this situation. He said that he was tossed so late last night. He was only a little revenge, and he was cheap and dare to sell. Thinking of this, An Ziran suddenly made a move that made him regret. He bowed his head and opened his mouth and bit the bulge of Fu Wutians chest. When the tooth was rubbed to the resulting electric shock, he felt his body vibrate, and a breath was heard in his mouth. Fu Wutian did not expect his king to dare to do so. His arm was slightly forced to press Wang Hao under his body, hoarse. With a voice and a slight gasp: "Since Wang Hao is so expecting, then come again." An Ziran held his hands on his chest, just about to speak, the quilt had been covered from the heads of the two men, and the bright sunlight was blocked out. Outside, the next person stood in the hallway and looked at the three doors that were still closed, and they looked at each other, but they were very interesting and did not take the initiative to disturb. No matter what the situation is now, they can only wait. This will wait until the afternoon. When An Ziran appeared in front of everyone, the corner of his mouth was broken. The next person in the palace wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He could only lie in his heart. Pretending not to see it, Wang Ye seemed to have tossed Wang Hao tonight, and even his mouth was bitten. An Ziran didn''t notice their strange eyes. I wanted to go to the firewood room and see Hu Ba. If you think about it, forget it and find another chance tomorrow. On the other hand, the craftsmen who knew that they had made a mistake were once again gathered outside the carving workshop. This time they did not come to the demonstration, but came over and asked Su Zi to let them go back to work. They now understand that this job is very good compared to many people. The labor given by the workshop is generally higher than other places. They still have any complaints, and they are not blessed in the blessing. Everyone regrets it, but some craftsmen can''t pull back and go back, they can only go back to work, but no matter how they look for work, the wages are not as high as before, the highest is only three dollars, the more This is the case, the more they miss the days when they were working in the workshop. Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world. An Ziran gave them the job, and he would not ask for them if he cherished him. This incident is a lesson. At the same time, it can also alert other workers. It is not impossible to be cheap. The key is whether you have the ability to bear the consequences. After two days of trouble, the responsible person Su Zi has never appeared, and the craftsmen finally know that their behavior will not be forgiven, and eventually they have to disappoint. The turn of the event was in ten days. It is impossible for the carving workshop to always let the craftsmen work overtime. How to make money, the workshop still has to care for their bodies, so ten days later, Su Zi began to post messages of experienced craftsmen. After some artisans heard it, they all got excited and hesitated at home for a while. Finally, they came to apply with the feeling of being jealous. The person responsible for recruiting was Su Zi and an old worker. The old workers behavior against them before the strike. I have always looked down on it. I obviously dont have low wages. I still think about strikes and wages. Most of my brain is kicked. If it is not for the boss, he will definitely sneer at it and let them lift their heads. The craftsmen who came to sign up were finally accepted. But their wages are lower than those of colored and polished workers, but they are still stronger than the outside. They stare at the strange eyes of others. They are much more divided than before. They work hard and stop talking about people. . The strike made them completely aware that people must be content, and greedy people did not end well. Three months later, their wages went back to the strike before they were even more grateful to the boss behind the carving workshop. These people were no longer able to provoke them later. Some lessons were enough to experience once. The Royal Palace, has been unable to see Chongming Emperor Wei Shunqing knows that Wu Tais life is more disadvantageous to him when he lives in Fuwangfu. The things of envy and bad dragons must have been exposed. The only good news is that they have no evidence. The person who swears with the envy is him, so he is still safe for the time being. Wei Shunqing wanted to come and go to Zhao Zhaogong again. Envy does not know what happened in the harem these days. She has been staying at the Zhao Zi Palace to raise her tires. She has hardly asked the outside world. In her heart, the big things are supported by the national division, and two days later. The child in her stomach is full for three months. Yan Yan is looking forward to this child, but the most anticipated is the arrival of Wei Shunqing. "National teacher, how come you are free today?" Seeing him appear, Envy is very pleasant, because she has not seen him for several days, she did not dare to ask the **** of the palace to inquire about his whereabouts, afraid of being misunderstood by him. Wei Shunqing looked at her happy expression and looked at her belly again. The eyes were complicated. "This time I am coming to tell you a bad news." Yan Yan''s face changed slightly, and he trembled: "Is it my mother?" For her, the only thing that can be said to be bad news is that she has to choose between her sweetheart and her mother. "Not your mother, it is related to the children in your stomach. Some people already know that it is not the emperor, so they can''t keep it." Wei Shunqing said. The envy spirit has been awkward. Has she been known to the national teacher? Wei Shunqing grabbed her shoulder and said: "Our things, they should not know, so the only way now is to not want this child. I will find a way to see him again. If I can see him, I have a way." Solve this problem." Envy shakes his head hard. Wei Shunqing ignored her reaction and continued to talk about his thoughts. "We must do this, or we will all finish. You listen to me, we can plant the things that the children have shed to other crickets..." "Is there any other way?" Yan Yan asked sadly. "Only this method." Wei Shunqing said firmly. "If the children are born, the old guys in the hospital will find a way to prove that the child is not Chongming Emperor. We can''t afford this risk. If you don''t, we will die. As for the children, there will be some in the future." After hearing his last sentence, Envy finally reacted. "Is what you said true?" Wei Shunqing appeased her: "Of course." Envy does not dare to take risks with herself and his life. Although she really looks forward to their children, there is nothing more important than her life. The reason why she hesitates is to let the national teacher know that she is looking forward to their children. Still agreed. Chapter 167： Long grandson Hu Bas mood at this moment is like a years embarrassment. The other party arrested him here, but one day and one night passed. They have not had to interrogate him until now, and he is very upset all night. He has been working in the carving workshop in recent months. He has not gone out to cause any major disasters. Therefore, he can definitely be sure that the people who arrest him must be the people behind the workshop. They think that they may be tortured and forced to confess. Hu Ba will be afraid for a while. I am worried that I will give out the people who let him do these things. Because of understanding, he knows the horror of the other party. Once he said it, even if he went out from here, he would die and die. Hu Ba suddenly regretted why he had to covet the silver. Just when he was thinking about it, the door of the firewood room opened, and the sound of the chain screamed, but Hu Ba did not want it to ring. The bright light shone into some dimly litai rooms, and Hu Ba closed his eyes subconsciously when he looked at him. When he opened his eyes again, the outside people had already walked in. Hu Ba always thought that the person who came to interrogate him would be a sly person, but he never thought that he would be a handsome young man. Against the light, the young man seemed to emit a layer of holy light. The whole person stunned. "You are Hu Ba?" An Ziran stood before him. Hu Ba reacted after a while, but before he answered, the other person said a word, but the content of the words made him scare a cold sweat. "Is it the same person who incited other workers to strike in the workshop?" This sentence is not a question, but affirmation. Since the other party has arrested him here, it is natural to know that the matter is his work. He just did not think that the person behind the workshop would be such a teenager? At this time, the outside person moved in a chair and came in. When An Ziran sat down, he really got to the point. "I only have one question. Who sent you to do it?" Hu Ba certainly did not dare to say, and An Ziran''s slender appearance made him mistakenly think that he was just a son of a rich family or a big official who had never seen the world. He even fooled his mind. When he thought of this, he immediately swooped forward. Cried loudly. "I really don''t know what you are talking about, this son, you will let me go, I swear I will never dare again, no longer greedy that little cheap, I already know it is wrong, you are an adult. A lot, the villain is willing to do the cow to answer you." An Ziran was unmoved and still looked at him quietly, until Hu Ba couldn''t help but look up and slammed into his deep eyes at once, and suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. "I will ask you again at the end. Who told you to do it?" Looking at his expressionless face, Hu Ba screamed and bit his teeth: "This son, I really don''t know, I am just an ordinary person who wants to work hard, no one has told me to do these things." "Want to be lazy, I want to increase my wages?" An Ziran said, but did not give him the time to answer, then said: "A month ago, you lost fifty-two silver in the Baohua gambling room, and then suddenly put it on, and I heard that you There are dozens of silver coins on the body, can you?" Hu Ba cold sweat came down instantly. A month ago, those people had not found him, and he was not only a slacker, but also a gambler. The card game launched by the Tianlong gambling house made him very addicted. Although he had been losing, he could not stop the addiction. Owing to Baohua gambling fifty-two. Because the Baohua gambling house also emulated the card game in Tianlong gambling house, he was an old gambler of Baohua and owed money, so he did not go to other gambling houses. For fifty-two ordinary people, it is not a small number. With his ability, even if he has been working for ten years, he will not earn this number. Those people knew his situation, so he found him and promised that if he did this, he would give him two hundred and two silver, and then paid one hundred and two as a deposit. Hu Bahuai is holding a hundred and two, and he is naturally enough. He ran to the Baohua gambling house and owed him fifty-two. But because he is a lazy person and likes to show off, everyone who knows him knows that he is rich. The envious eyes made him very proud, and he forgot that the Tianlong gambling house could also find this. With the big money, but for a few hundred dollars, the workers of the carving workshop were struck. If Hu Ba is really developed, what he should do is to quit the work of the carving workshop instead of staying behind. If he has no purpose, the child may not believe it. "Some words I don''t want to say too many times. If you don''t say it, I have a way to let you say, would you like to give it a try?" An Ziran looked at him threateningly. Hu Bas heart was really scared, but he said that he was also a dead end. Although those people did not tell him their identity on that day, but by chance, he heard them talk privately and knew to let him do it. Who is the person of these things, the right of the person is awkward, unless he is similar, otherwise he can''t escape. When he thinks about this, he shakes his head violently, and can''t say if he kills. An Ziran did not say anything, got up and walked out of the wood house. His reaction made Hu Biao a bit, and thought he gave up, and soon he knew that he thought too naive. The slender teenager turned into a glamorous purple woman with a thin whip in her hand, and the sound of the slap on the floor heard his scalp tighten. Finally, I knew that Hu Ba, who was afraid, had no chance. On the afternoon of this afternoon, the firewood room that closed the door from time to time heard the voice of a man screaming, even with the sound of a whip, and the people of the palace almost did not dare to approach. After half an hour, Zhong Yue reported the truth to An Ziran. There is not much difference between the truth and An Zirans guess. Others may think that this event must have been done by Baohua gambling house. The reason is very simple. Hu Ba owes Baohua fifty-two silver. However, with Hu Beis big mouth, it is not difficult to find this. Anyone can know as long as they have the heart. Therefore, An Ziran does not think so. Baohua gambling has been stopped for a long time, and he already knows that the person behind the gambling house is Fu Yuanjian, the five emperors. He heard that he is working with Zhuojia people, and things seem to be very smooth. Time to find the trouble of the carving workshop. However, the people behind the scenes still made him slightly surprised. He thought that it might be the three emperors or the great emperor, but he did not expect it to be related to the grandson''s family. The family of Chang Sunjias family is not prosperous, but there are many side branches. Since Sun Chengde became the prime minister of Daya, the family of Chang Sun has developed very prosperously because of his familys development. Although he is not a big man in the city of Junzi, he cannot be like Zhuos. It will never be too bad. For example, the top ten gambling houses in Jinjin Street, one of which is a gambling house opened by the grandsons, so that they will be normal for the carving workshop. An Ziran just did not expect that they would choose this time, is it to plant a Baohua gambling house? The situation in the palace is unknown. The attention of Chang Sun Chengde is in the harem. Others are also. Fu Yuanjian will definitely not pay attention to these things in order to increase the chips of Zhuojia. If it is not Hu Ba who knows who is behind the scenes, and when Fu Yuanjian reacts, the evidence has been eliminated. Baohua gambling house is afraid to carry this black pot for them, but it may also be directed by the great emperor. "What is Wang Hao going to do?" Fu Wutian appeared behind him, his head was almost in his ear, and the skin and the skin rubbed together with an indescribable heat. As long as he turned his head, he might kiss. An Ziran did not turn his head and said calmly: "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes." Fu Wutian liked his character, which he must report, and he kissed him on his smooth cheek. The industry of Changsuns family is mainly based on Qianzhuang and gambling, followed by pawnshops. Until last year, the income of pawnshops in Changs homes was not too much, but since the emergence of Tianlong gambling houses, the income of gambling houses Being squeezed down, the income per month is even less than that of the pawnshop. The people of Changs family were anxious. They once wanted to start with the Tianlong gambling house, but Chang Sun Chengde once warned them. Can become a prime minister, Chang Sun Chengde is hundreds of times more savvy than his own tribe. Even the five emperors have suffered a lot under the hands of Tianlong gambling. He knows that the grandsons family cant help any more. Fortunately, another major industry of the Suns family is The money village, the two can not conflict, it does not matter. However, in the past two months, Chang Sun Chengde has been paying attention to the movements of the DPRK and has no time to pay attention to his own people. The result of letting go is that these people are so courageous that they have been unable to swallow this breath, so they carried him on the carving workshop, so Chang Sun Chengde did not know about it, but An Zi did not know, he thought It was instructed by Chang Sun Chengde. In the evening, Hu Ba, who spit out the truth, was thrown out of Fu Wangfu. Because he entered and exited the back door of the palace, and was in a coma, so he did not know that the person who caught him was the king of Fu Wangfu. When he wakes up and returns home, waiting for him is the person who has been looking for his long-term family. Chapter 168： Sudden change At the beginning of June of the 28th year of Chongming, the sky was overcast, as if it was a sign that there would be a torrential rain coming, and the depression would make people breathless, and the good mood would be worse. On June 4th, the news of the abortion of Yan Yan was spread in the harem with lightning speed. It was like a blockbuster, and some people were dizzy, but they did not react, but caused envy. The ''culprit'' of abortion is the empress of the queen, Sun Tianfeng. It is said that this is the case. In the first three months of her pregnancy, in order to stabilize the dragon species in her stomach, she has been staying in the Zhao Zigong for a long time. What news is passed to the palace eunuch. Three months later, Yan Yan wanted to breathe, breathe fresh air, and change her mood. So, surrounded by a group of eunuchs, she went to the Imperial Garden, and it happened to be in a pavilion in the garden. The queen of the walk. I don''t know what happened. The Queen suddenly smashed her when she left the pavilion. The envy of falling down the stairs accidentally hit her stomach. The child who had just stabilized was gone. Because Admirals adultery with other men has not yet spread, the mourning of the Queens goodness and the eagerness to start with the envy is circulated in the harem. Some people are gloating, and some people think that the Queen has taken a stupid move. The informed people are silent, although they know that the Queen is not sure, but they can see that the Queen is suffering, they are also very happy. A few maidens dont look at the next one to deal with the envy. In fact, they all have ghosts. This kind of mind will be more intense after Chongmings retreat or death, so they are still enemies before they determine the heirs of the throne. Phoenix Palace, the place where the Great Aristocrats lived as a queen. Fu Yuanwu all the way to the mother''s palace after anger, he has heard the rumors of the harem, after entering, he has two cups. When Chang Sun Tianfeng came out, he saw a piece of debris. The majestic face wrinkled a bit, leaving no trace on her face. "Isn''t you told me after the mother, even if you lose your temper, don''t just throw something?" "After the mother, do you know that the people in the palace are now saying what you are behind? A group of squatting slaves who only chew the tongue, waiting for the king to board Dabao, and punish them sooner or later." Fu Yuanwu was very angry and thought of the road just coming. They couldn''t help but raise a anger at their whispering gossip. Chang Sun Tianfeng''s face is unchanged, calmly said: "You also know that it is a group of servants who are squatting. What are you angry with? You are the one who wants to be an emperor. As a king of a country, you must be calm in the face of anything. How can you be provoked with emotions so easily, and your temper is getting more and more violent during this time. Have you forgotten both your mother and your grandfather?" "The mother''s lesson is." Fu Yuanwu did not dare to provoke her to be angry, and quickly admit her mistakes. For this mother, he has always dared not to violate anything like respect for his grandfather. The mother is a noble woman, not only because she is sitting in the Queen''s position, but also because of her temperament, so he always felt that the father was not worthy of such a mother, this sentence once said once to the mother, and later she was rebuked I didn''t say a word again. Fu Yuanwu said again: "After the mother, the children came here to ask you about the abortion." Chang Sun Tianfeng nodded, she had guessed it, this time many people are afraid that she would be planted in the hands of Yan Yan. In fact, she did not touch the envy. The envy was pretending to be hit by her. The woman was too embarrassed to count herself and her children in the stomach. Even the dragons were willing to run away. At this time, they still don''t know that the dragon in the belly of Yan Yan is actually a fake dragon. "There is a slap in the abortion of abortion, and the mother will send someone to find out, you should not act rashly, and all obey your grandfather''s arrangements." Chang Sun Tianfeng swears. "Yes, mother." ...... After the abortion, the body became very weak, and it was weaker than before pregnancy. The palaces shackles came to visit the virtual reality by visiting the name of the visit. When she saw her pale face, she believed that she was really aborted, and the most satisfied non-Mai Zhao The instrument is none other. During this time, she has been replaced by the emperor, and she has been favored by the emperor. She enjoys the envy of others. Now she will be able to complete a cicada. At this time, she will hear the news of envy, and Mei Zhaoyi feels even God. They are helping her, so when they have the chance to go to the Zhao Zi Palace sneer, and see the more ugly face of the envy, the more excited she is. "My sister is really too careless. The good end will fall in the Imperial Garden. The poor child will not be born and will be thrown away by the mother." If Mei Zhaoyi cares, she insults that she is falling. Nothing to do with the Queen. Yan Yan was so angry that she would rush to slap her and slap her palms. She knew that this Mei Zhaoyi would be so inconspicuous. At that time, she should first smash the emperor to bring her into the cold palace. "Its been gone at least, its better than some peoples stomachs. Since Yan Weiqing was trained by Wei Shunqing, her mouth was stronger than she was when she was still smart, and she was sharpened in the harem, where she was not vomiting, and almost opened her mouth. The pain of the instrument. Mei Zhaoyi was distorted by her face, swearing at the woman, seeing when you can get proud of it, she will take the position of Yan Yan in the morning and evening. After Mei Zhaoyi left, Yan Yan was lying weakly on the couch. From her abortion to the present, the national teacher has not seen her. She knows that the national teacher is very busy, but she still can''t hide her loss. What she needs most now is the embrace of the national teacher. The first time she knew what love is, she was no different from the ordinary girl who fell in love. She hoped that her sweetheart would be with her. Yan Yan is here on the side of her son and daughter. Wei Shunqing is too busy. He wants to see Chongming Emperor in the name of Yan Yans abortion. He is still rejected. The attitude of the guard is very tough. He has repeatedly touched the wall and finally endured. No, I prepared a very risky plan. The most difficult time for people to get trapped in a day is when the morning or the morning is the weakest time of the willpower, so this time the charm is the easiest to succeed. Wei Shunqings plan is to use the charm to hypnotize the guards outside the Chongming Emperors palace at this time. Because the guards are strong-willed people, he must go out in person. Once he is discovered, his situation will be very bad, so the risk Very big. At night, there is a power in the silent palace hidden. When other people fall into a dream or are asleep, a group of black people sneak into the night, and they know that the top of the palace is almost unimpeded and comes to the Chongming emperor''s palace. The guards outside the palace were highly concentrated for several days. Although there were shifts, I thought that there would be people changing jobs in two quarters of an hour. It was inevitable that everyone would relax, and the sky at this time was already bright, and I thought of the warm bed. A sense of drowsiness hits my heart, so I took it. Wei Shunqing took his hall and entered the palace. The person who waited for Chongming Emperor was not the **** of Wang Ping, nor was he familiar with any of them. These people were queens. The Queen did not trust Wang Ping, so they took them after they took the initiative. Her The practice is correct, because Wang Ping had his charms earlier than Chongming. After these people were solved, Wei Shunqing woke up the Emperor Chongming. Chongming Emperor is indeed ill, but he is not ill even if he is sick. He opened his eyes and saw that the National Teacher did not have the eager gaze of the past. Instead, he was faintly sceptical. Wei Shunqings heart was a glimpse, and he was very glad that he was coming in time. Otherwise, when he completely recovered, his efforts would be wasted. The weak Chongming Emperor couldnt resist Wei Shunqings charm, and the struggling color in his eyes quickly became blurred. Although there was a loophole in this, he couldnt care much, but he also took care of it. The two palace ladies of Chongming Emperor also made a psychological suggestion, to the effect that she was not actually a queen, but an undercover he sent. He has already investigated two palace ladies. They are all orphans. There are no relatives in the family. They are all very small and enter the palace, so they don''t have to worry too much about being dew. After doing all this, they will leave the palace. The outside guards woke up not long after they left, thinking that they were asleep, scared themselves, sent people to check, and found that there was no vision before they let go. Soon after the shift time, no one in the calm palace remembered what happened recently. On the third day, Chongming Emperors illness was finally 90%. The first thing he woke up was to call the countrys teacher. This mouth immediately made most people in the palace look pale. The Queen guarded the palace for those days. The guards called the past one by one, and immediately found out the things that night, and prevented them from coming, or they were recruited. Because it is impossible to force the palace, the palace maidens can only finally watch Wei Shunqing and Yan Yan regain the favor of Chongming Emperor, and Mei Zhaoyi, who has been proud of the past few days, also fell back to **** from heaven, envied in the ear of Chongming. Rumors made Chongming Emperor to break it into the cold. Mei Zhaoyi, who heard this will go crazy, clamoring to see the emperor, saying that there is a big secret to tell him. The guard who stopped her got the order of the queen, did not move the real thing, so she let her ''smoothly'' ran to the royal study room of Chongming Emperor, and the result was Envy and Wei Shunqing. Envy was sitting in the arms of Chongming Emperor without fear. She showed a smug smile at the beautiful Zhao Zhaoyi who was lying underneath. She said that she would regret her. Mei Zhaoyi said that Yan Yan is not a famous lady, but a woman from a small county town. She used fake identity to deceive everyone. This is something she happened to know. She is full of thought that Chongming Emperor will I was angry, but I only expected it at the beginning, but I didnt expect it to end. Chongming Emperor was angry, but the object was not envious, but her own, a black squat in her forehead, blood flowing down the forehead, and immediately broke. Mei Zhaoyi fell to the ground and opened his eyes incredulously. Why does the emperor marry her? Shouldnt the sin of deceiving the monarch be ruled? "You, a woman, is so deliberate to get rid of the envy. Is it true that I succeeded in replacing her position?" Tell you, you don''t think about it in your life. Envy is the identity of the landlord''s daughter. "Chongming''s emperor has a violent ups and downs in his chest. Yan Yan quickly ran down his chest with one hand, and he calmed him: "The emperor, don''t be angry, mad at the body, and the courtiers will feel bad." Mei Zhaoyi got back up again. She knew that she was finished. She thought that she would win the handle of Yan Yan, but she couldnt help but think that it would be like this. She didnt understand why it was like this. She did not expect that she knew that the enviable life experience was actually deliberately revealed to her by others. The purpose was to borrow her to try the attitude of Chongming Emperor. "I don''t want to see you again, come here, pull her down, and since I don''t want to go to the cold palace, then I will give you three feet of white." The whole person of Mei Zhaoyi stayed, and when he lost his strength, he fell to the ground. If he went to the cold palace, he might have a place to turn over. If he died directly, nothing would happen. Why is this happening? There are 10 million questions in my heart, but no one answers her. When the words of Chongming Emperor just shouted, one of the guards strode in, and when Mei Zhaoyi thought that he was going to catch himself, the guards crossed her. "The emperor, Fu Lao Wang asked for it." Chapter 169： Debunking with seeds At this time, the old prince appeared to be unexpected to everyone. Even Wei Shunqing, who knew that Wu Tais doctor was in the hands of Fu Wangfu, did not think of it. Wei Shunqing believes that Fu Wangfu should already know that his Emperor Chongming had his charm. Since he knows, they should know that he has a way to let Chongming Emperor believe them. This time he is absolutely unfavorable, but he still missed it. It is a person who does not follow the common sense. Chongming Emperor was angry and afraid of this uncle. It was the fear that was engraved in the bones. He was impressed when he was very young. At that time, the old prince was still not ill. Not only that, but his position in the heart of his father was even higher than that of his sinful scorpion. However, this uncle is also a violent personality. His emotional expression is very direct, see you. I am sorry for you! When Emperor Chongming was a child, he was beaten several times and his face was still hanging. The father felt that the uncle had no problem in teaching the scorpion, so he never intervened. Instead, he encouraged his younger brother. If the scorpion did not do well, there was no problem in teaching. The only one who was distressed by his mother did not dare to rebel against the uncle. It can be said that Chongming Emperor was living in the shadow of this uncle, and every time he heard his name, he always wanted to avoid it. This time is no exception. Wei Shunqing noticed his retreat and quickly appeased: "The emperor, if you hide for a while, you can let Fu Lao Wang come in and see what he wants to say." The most important thing is that he wants to know how many people in Fu Wangfu know how deep his affairs are. Anyway, this one will fight sooner or later, just to take this opportunity to test one or two. "Yes, the emperor." Envy also quickly pacified his chest, and the whole body was weak and boneless on him. Although she is now disgusting and admiring the emperor, this old man did bring her supreme rights and status. Chongming Emperor actually knows that it is impossible to retreat. Here is the royal study room, and it is not elsewhere. If he refuses to see the uncle now, the uncle will definitely rush in the next moment. He does not want to lose face in front of the courtiers and the beloved nephew. Chongming Emperor immediately said with a face: "I didn''t say that I can''t see the uncle, the uncle may have something, you should go ahead." Wei Shunqing, who heard this, frowned his eyebrows. If he left, if Fu Lao Wang debunked his secret to Chongming Emperor, he would not be passive if he was not present, not to mention the charm he had shown to Chongming Emperor a few days ago. A loophole must be watched in person to be responsive. Thinking about this, Wei Shunqing immediately hinted at the envy. Yan Yan no trace of the point, the cheeks attached to the chest of Chongming emperor, delicate and grievously said: "The emperor, the courtier wants to accompany you, since you fell ill, the courtiers have not seen you, my heart is missing If you can, then you want to be with you all the time." Chongming Emperor suddenly hesitated. Fu Lao Wang did not hesitate to give them time. When he could not wait for Chongming Emperor to declare him in, he was impatient. He pushed the guards in front of him and went straight into the study. Upon seeing him, Chongming Emperor immediately sat up straight and almost smashed the envy, but almost the same, the envy was directly opened. "Uncle, what are you going to see?" Fu Lao Wangye did not look at the horrible Mei Zhaoyi in the middle. The tiger and the tiger passed over her and walked to him, but did not directly answer his questions. The sharp eyes fell on Wei Shunqing and Yan Yan. On the body, despite the retreat for many years, the mighty momentum is still not reduced. Wei Shunqing was seen in the sinking of his heart, but still can be calmed on the surface, envy is not so lucky, the expression is so stiff that even a smile can not be pulled out. Fu Lao Wang retracted with a bit of intimidating gaze and said: "Chen brought a person to see the emperor, and asked the emperor to announce him." What Chongming Emperor thought of, the mouth suddenly revealed a faint sneer, but the emotions calmed down and said carelessly: "Let him come in, I want to know who the uncle brought personally?" Wu Taiji was then called in. "Chen Chen sees the emperor." The bowed Wu Tai doctor heard the sound of Chongming Emperor not being salty or not, and came from the top of his head. Wu Taiyi wiped a sweaty road: "The emperor is the emperor, and the minister is coming to the emperor to plead guilty." "What is the sin of Wu Tai?" Chongming Emperor is still the indifferent expression, so that Wu Taiyi, who looked up at him, was somewhat uncomfortable, and his heart was slightly uneasy. He always felt that the reaction of the emperor was a bit strange, but all of them went to this step, and the head was a knife. The head is also a knife, he can only listen to his fate. "Chen is the exclusive royal doctor of the emperor. The physical health of the emperor is the responsibility of the court. However, the court has not checked the condition of the emperor''s body. Later, he discovered that he was afraid of being convicted by the emperor, so he chose to know not to report it. Returning to the hometown, the minister is guilty." "You are indeed guilty." Chongming Emperor said coldly, "You said that your body has a problem, then what is your problem?" Wu Tai doctor took a deep breath and replied: "Chen found that the emperor''s over-indulgence in these years has led to problems in the health of the body. The most obvious change is the emperor''s son. Since a fifteen princess, the harem has been There was no news of which nephew was pregnant. Chen also discovered this problem some time ago. It was discovered that the emperors fertility was lost a year ago." "So, you want to say that the children who have run away from the previous days are not embarrassing, but other men''s?" Chongming''s expression was completely cold, and even his eyes were cold. Wu Tai doctor fell a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. "Chen knows that you can''t talk about the harem of the harem, but the court dares to guarantee the head of the man, and the dragon in the belly can never be the emperor." Chongming Emperor really wants to throw a piece of the ring on his face. The National Teacher said that it is correct. Some people want to frame the envy. If the National Teacher told him about it in advance, he would probably believe in Wus rhetoric. "Is the emperor not convinced Wu Taiji?" The old prince who did not insert a sentence from beginning to end finally stood up, and looked calmly at the Chongming Emperor who was obviously angry. Chongming Emperor sneered: "The envious child was only ruined by the empress a few days ago. Now someone is framed by her child. It is not awkward. How is your body? Do you not know it? You don''t want to be crazy. Hey, is it a fool?" "The meaning of the emperor is that the result of the diagnosis of Wu Tai doctor can not be believed, just to frame the envy?" "Is not it?" In the eyes of Fu Lao Wang, the eyes flashed brightly, and the eyes of Chongming Emperor became more and more deep. "The emperor is talking about why the king wants to frame a blind man who has never met before?" At this time, Wei Shunqing stood up. "Isn''t the old prince knowing this?" The eyes of Fu Laos lord moved to him again. What does the king know? Wei Shunqing said: "According to my knowledge, Yan Wangxi is the son of Anjia County''s landlord, and Yan Yan is a half-sister relationship, but their sister-in-law relationship is not good. I want to marry Yan Yan, and I dont want to take it away. I have to take away some of my money to escape, and Im hiding my name. But Wang Hao is therefore resentful." Envy made a heartbreaking expression. Chongming Emperor looked distressed, and he became more and more disliked. Mr. Fu Lao Wang looked at the Emperor Chongming without hesitation. "The emperor thought that this king would make such a big taboo for a man who could not give birth to a child, in order to frame a woman who was insignificant to the king and did not even have any connection? Chongming Emperor was trying to refute, and his thoughts suddenly became stuck. Impression, Uncle Huang really can''t be such a person. For those who don''t care, especially women, he never looks at it. Even the old Wang Hao, who has passed away, is also the one who chased the emperor. Moreover, he is still a person who sees the group training very seriously. ''There is no filial piety, no post is big.'' This sentence is often used when he is young. Wei Shunqing found that he was shaken, and the dark passage was not good. He was about to speak. Fu Lao Wangs anger and anger sounded like a thunder. "Shut up, the king and the emperor talk, there is room for you to interject." The majestic face, the violent face turned out to make him sound. "The emperor thinks about it. Wu Tais doctor said that he is also the first doctor in the hospital to sit in the first place. In these years, I have been treating you with the emperor. I have tried my best, and there is almost no big mistake. If he diagnoses the mistake, he is too doctor in the hospital. They are even more undiagnosed, and there is one more thing. Chen has never understood." Chongming Emperor tightened his eyebrows, "What?" "A few days ago, the emperor had been staying in the palace to take care of the disease. The **** who took care of the emperor was also the person chosen by the empress. No one else went in and out of the palace. Why did the emperor want to see the national teacher when he woke up?" Wei Shunqings pupils were shrinking. I didnt expect to be discovered by this vulnerability. What he has been worried about is this problem. Chongming Emperor passed his charm, and at the time he made a deep suggestion that once this charm was loosened or cracked, it would require more intensive hints to apply this charm to this person. To this end, he I have to put in something that he hasn''t touched before, such as the time when he was sick, the things in the harem that are related to envy. Wei Shunqing wanted to find a time to fill this loophole today. I didn''t expect Fu Lao Wang to come so fast, and completely disrupted his plan. "Old lord, what is your life like this?" Wei Shunqing took care of the etiquette and immediately made a loud voice to interrupt the thoughts of Chongming Emperor. Sure enough, Chongming Emperor was returned to God by his embarrassment, and immediately remembered that this person was his most hated emperor, so he did not want to think about it. "I don''t have to explain to Uncle." Mr. Fu Lao Wang took a look at Wei Shunqing without hesitation and continued: "Is there any thought in the emperor why the Emperor and Yan Yan will look at each other?" Chongming Emperor frowned, and his mind flashed through the pictures of the past. "The emperor can remember the Meizu that was jointly slaughtered by various countries a hundred years ago. Meizu people are good at using charm. Their eyes and voices can radiate a strange power. This power will confuse people. If the emperor knows the history of a hundred years ago, It should be known how terrible this power is, and many people are hard to escape." Wei Shunqing saw that he had no plans to stop, and his heart became more anxious, but when he wanted to interrupt the thoughts of Chongming Emperor, Chongming Emperor spoke. "Of course I have heard that Wus country was extinct a hundred years ago because of the Meizu people. When the Emperor was alive, he once said to him that if you encounter Meizu people, you must kill them." When Chongming Emperor said this, his eyes could be said to reflect a fierce gaze. The first emperor hated the people who charmed the monarch, so he took the example of Meizu from an early age and said it to him. After listening to it, he was deeply remembered. In my mind, so the old prince said, he immediately remembered. Wei Shunqing''s face was blue. Fu Lao Wang nodded, and finally did not reach the point of incurable. "The emperor remembers it. If the next minister wants to say something, please remember the emperor in his mind. Believe it or not, the king only said once. Will not interfere again." "What do you want to say in the uncle?" Chongmings face was a little impatient. "Chen suspects that the national teacher is actually a Meizu people. Although he is not the direct bloodline of Meizu, but his body is flowing with the blood of Meizu people, just because many years have passed, this blood has become very thin, but it can''t change even thin. He is a fact of Meizu, and then he does not have to say more, the emperor himself is good at it!" When Fu Laos lord said that he would simply leave, he really didnt care. He knew that the more he managed, the more the Chongming Emperors rebound would be. The two sides would not look pleasing to each other and naturally would not let the other party wish, so It is better to bury a suspected seed in his heart and let him think for himself. He was playing this idea from the beginning. Leave three people. One person''s face is deep and ugly, and the two are embarrassed. Chapter 170： Borrower The news that Fu Laowang went to the royal study room was soon spread in the palace. Many people did not think that the first person to stand up would be the old prince, as in Wei Shunqing, but in the current situation, the old prince is a good choice. Because if several emperors stand up and testify to Wei Shunqing and Yan Yan, Chongming Emperor will definitely think that his sons want to get rid of the envy and deliberately frame them, and then they will be angered by the Emperor of Chongming, and they will lose more than they lose. After the seeds are buried, when the roots sprout, it will not be a matter of Fu Wangfu. One thing that is certain is that Chongming Emperor is a suspicious person. Once he distrusts someone in his heart, he will be prepared for that person. Wei Shunqing also found this, but he has nothing to do. After leaving the royal study room, Yan Yan and Wei Shunqing were called out. The two were separated by a meter wide and walked together on the promenade. After a while, Yan Yan suddenly heard Wei Shunqing say a word. "In the future we will try to minimize the time to meet." Yan Yan turned his head and looked at him in a wrong way. "Why?" She is still expecting to stay warm with him for a while after she is well, and she has been paralyzed for a long time during pregnancy and abortion. Wei Shunqing calmed his face. "Don''t you still see it? Chongming Emperor has begun to doubt us. Then our situation will become very dangerous. Every step must be cautious. One step is wrong is the abyss that never ends." "but" What Yan Yan wanted to say, Wei Shunqing did not have the patience to listen to her. In order to avoid suspicion, he quickly separated from her before the steps. Looking at his back in an enviable way, I always felt that things were getting out of the track and moving towards her uneasy direction. What should she do now? Entangled envy does not know that when she loses the value of use, she will be the first person to be abandoned by Wei Shunqing, because when Chongming Emperor clears his thoughts, her affair will become the most deadly. The place. But this is not the end. At this moment, An Ziran still does not know that he was blacked out by Wei Shunqing. He is now traveling to Zhengjia with Fu Yi. Zheng Jia started his textile car. The masters in the workshop are all veterans and have many years of experience. An Ziran is looking for these people. After the mature ramie is picked, it can be removed by hand, but it will not work until September. At that time, there will be a large number of mature ramie, and the manpower will be insufficient. The progress will be dragged down, so he wants to find some understanding of this aspect. The skilled person, Zheng Jia''s textile master is a lot, I think there should be a few people who are very proficient in this aspect. Of course, An Ziran did not forget to pull Fu Yi. Since he met with Zheng Junqi, he and Fu Wutian did not intervene in this matter. Can it be done, mainly to see the fate of the two. Fu Yi has been confused about what they are, and it seems that they want to find the other half for him, but they have not been moving. After nearly half a year, now they have an idea. "There is no business dealing between Wangfu and Zhengjia. Can you let Xiaotian take you there?" An Ziran turned back and said: "Wang Ye went out to the suburbs this morning to help me inspect the small farms and workshops. Xiao Shu also knows that these things must be treated strictly after the strike." Fu Yi is helpless. There is no conflict between the two. It is obviously intentional to deal with it in one day. If he can''t see it, he will live for forty-one years. The two eventually came outside the Zheng family workshop. Zheng Junqi, who got the news early, was standing at the door waiting for them. Zhengs current business is booming, and today, all of them are credited by Fu Wangfu, and Fu Yi has already told her that the popularity of those textile cars is the king of Fu Wangfu. This is the first time Zheng Junqi saw An Ziran himself. B, I have always heard that my name is not seen. There are not many things about him outside. I only know that it is a 17-year-old boy who has a good reputation and has opened four or five restaurants. Every one has achieved great success. Its not because Ive just started, Im afraid there are more than four or five. Zheng Junqi looked at the oncoming teenager and only thought that the brilliance on his body was very dazzling. When the reaction came, the boy had already come to her. "I am very honored to meet you, I am Zheng Junqi." Her attitude is not like treating a person who is above her status. Instead, she is like a friend who is nodding her head. It is very bleak and comfortable. An Ziran had a good impression on her, and it was better to see it after seeing it. Fu Yi has told her about their intentions. Zheng Junqi immediately took them to see the masters. Zheng family did not make a home in Junzi City, but in Fengcheng. Although Fengcheng is not the largest city in Daya, the population is Most of the towns in Daya. Later, Zheng Jiaju moved to Junzi City. At that time, when Zheng Jia was the most prosperous, the workshops in Fengcheng were preserved. Later, several workshops were opened in Junzi City. Some old workers were transferred to Junzi City because of their nature. It is a promotion, so the old workers who are willing to come over are not too small. Fengcheng is the birthplace of hemp and the exporting city of linen and silk. Many cloth villages in Junzi City are cloths from Fengcheng, so as to drive the development of other side industries, such as textile vehicles and textiles. Zheng family has a long history. It is the fourth generation of Zheng Junqi. The workers in the workshop, their skills are passed down by the older generation. Zheng Junqi did not dare to say that their technology is the best, but absolutely Better than many people. "Hey, look at these two masters?" In accordance with An Ziran''s request, Zheng Junqi called the two best technicians in her workshop. The two masters were not too young, and they looked very honest, not like those who would confuse their tongues. An Ziran looked at them up and down again and nodded: "Yes." The two masters looked at each other and didn''t know what Missy had told them to come over. It was a little nervous to see strangers here. Zheng Junqi has not told them before, and he explained it briefly. "What does Missy mean to lend us to this son for a while?" A teacher''s eyes are not acceptable, but there are some sudden. They have worked in the Zhengjia workshop for many years, knowing Missy. For people, she can''t harm them. Zheng Junqi appeased: "The two masters are relieved, just for a while, and when things are done, you will be back." "This..." The two face each other. "If the two masters are worried about the money, how much is your work in the Zhengjia workshop, I will pay you three times the price, is that okay?" Suddenly, An Ziran successfully attracted the attention of the two. . A master was surprised: "Three times?" An Ziran nodded. The two men couldnt speak without a big mouth. Zheng Junqi also looked at him with a slight surprise, this work is too high. Zheng family never succumbs to workers. This is a fact that many people know. Especially since the Zheng familys business is getting better, the wages have not only risen, but also higher than the original, especially the mechanics like the two masters. The wages are relatively higher, and An Ziran promises to give three times, that is, twelve or two silver. "This, will it be too much?" The two masters were blushing, and they were really illusory. An Ziran shook his head and said: "As long as you work wholeheartedly." "We do!" The two masters immediately agreed, if such a good thing is missed, regret is too late, they actually believe that Zheng Junqi, Missy introduced will certainly not have problems. After the agreement was reached, An Ziran left with two masters. Fu Yi was left by him. He thanked Zheng Junqi for his generosity on behalf of him, so he asked him to have a meal and hurriedly waited for him to refuse. People. Left the helpless Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi, who is smart, she can see that An Ziran wants to match her and Fu Yi. She is a girl, and her face is not thick. An Ziran quickly returned to Fu Wangfu with two masters. The two masters had long known that the person who helped Zheng Jia was Fu Wangfu, so I was not surprised at the beginning, but the first time I came to this big house was a little nervous. An Ziran learned from the guard that Fu Wutian had not returned yet, and asked Zhou Guanjia to arrange accommodation for the two masters. The food and clothing were provided by the Wangfu. When Fu Wutian came back, the evening was approaching, but the people behind him were not Ge Qian''an or Zhongyue, but a man that An Ziran had never seen before. The man looks pretty handsome, but the outline is not as strong as Fu Wutian, but a strong and muscular muscle man, the height is almost close to Fu Tiantian, but the figure is even more than Fu Wutian, and the arm can almost clearly see the arm. That piece of strong muscles, this is a man who is full of personality. Soon, An Ziran found out that he was wrong. Its not that youre not arrogant. Chapter 171： War disaster "Can you stay with me?" The strange man suddenly strode to the front of the step, waiting for Fu Tian''s An Ziran, deep and charming eyes to look at him sincerely, the voice and tone are very pleasant, as if really with emotions. An Ziran looked at him silently. The strange man blinked and was amazed at his indifferent attitude, because everyone who had been confessed by him in the past was either not blushing or stunned, nor was there any one that had been so calm. Soon he knew the reason. A big hand came from behind him, and the dangerous strange man quickly opened, but the speed was slow, the back collar was tightly grasped, and a force stronger than him suddenly broke out and his whole person went. After dragging, throw it out like throwing a broken rag. He is behind the steps, so if he falls down, he will not lose his meat, but it is too ugly to lose his way in front of the beauty. The strange man quickly supported the ground with one arm at the moment before landing, and the body flipped back in the air to fall back to the ground. "General, don''t you know that this will fall to the dead?" After the strange man stabilized his body, he looked at the blame and looked at Fu Wutian, who stood behind the steps and placed An Ziran behind him. He said what he thought of, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "It will not, this beautiful teenager is your king?" When Anzi, who heard the word ''beautiful'', looked down on his eyes, he sank. Fu Wutian is going to go. The strange man quickly waved his hand. "I am joking, my friend and wife can''t play. I am still a very principled person." Although the two men''s body is similar, but on strength, he really can''t beat Fu Wutian. He is always treated as a sandbag. Just then, An Zirans voice floated behind Fu Wutians body. Lighter, after all, is a guest. The strange man suddenly opened his eyes, the good guy, the beauty turned out to be a bad one, and this time he even kicked the iron plate. After a chicken jump, the people finally got on the table. The meal at Fu Wangfu is fixed. Every time at this time, without notice, everyone will come to eat spontaneously. Qiulan will also bring the little steamed buns, but this time there is a strange man and less Fu Da. housekeeper. The strange man stared at one eye and silently looked at the small buns that looked straight and rounded and looked very round. He opened his mouth and said, "What are you born?" In a word, everyone looks at him. The strange men were inexplicably seen by them. "Look at what I do. This little buns are a little like a younger sibling. It looks like he was born." The little buns squinted and couldn''t understand what he said. An Ziran silently put down the chopsticks. The strange man''s face changed. He always felt that the other eye was a little bit painful. He quickly lost his smile: "I certainly know that men can''t have children. You really don''t have humorous cells. You can''t understand a joke with you. Eat and eat. Its going to be cold. Fu Wutian clipped a fish ball into the Anziran bowl. An Ziran used a chopstick to insert a small buns, and then he gave Fu Wutian a piece of meat. The strange man couldn''t help but make a squeaking noise. This time he saw that the general would show his love at the dinner table. It really flashed his eyes. When he thought of this, he suddenly picked up another pair of chopsticks and clipped a piece of fish to An Ziran. "Don''t know my name, my brother and sister? My name is Yueqi. I am a good brother who was born and died with your prince. You can call me the seventh brother." Then he showed a row of white teeth. An Ziran glanced at him and nodded and said: "My name is An Ziran, a man." "puff." The more the seven were caught, the more it was called the eye for an eye for an eye, and he finally realized that Wang Hao, who could not think of the heavens, turned out to be a sly character. Fu Wutian sneered at him and screamed at him. "eat!" The old prince finally jumped out to summarize. Yueqi is not the first time to meet with the old prince. He also has a deep understanding of his majesty. He does not want another eye to suffer, because this has a hateful habit of grandparents, that is, the more you care. something they will start for the things you care about, such as his, he is most concerned about is this handsome face, the results of each day with no Fu learn, he will beat his face. The past is unbearable! After dinner, Fu Wutian and Yueqi went to the study room. An Ziran personally took the little buns back to the room and took his diligent diligence to leave. He walked into the study room and just heard the more than seven outside. The sound is quiet inside. Fu Wutian opened a chair and An Ziran naturally sat up. The expression of Yueqi seems to be a bit strange. Fu Wutian said to him: "Continue." The more he opened his mouth, he did not say anything. He continued the topic. "Since the generals will go to the Junzi City, there is no place for you to sit in the border. Rong Guo is eager to move. In recent months, the small countries around the border have been slamming the border of Daya. Rong Guo is the opposite of Da Ya. The two countries have been fighting since the reign of the emperor. Because the situation in the two countries is similar, there has been no victory or defeat. Especially after the reign of Emperor Chongming, he was afraid of Fu. The palaces merits are too great, so they have been behind them. However, despite the internal troubles in Daya, Rong Guo has not been able to benefit from the hands of Daya. In the past, Fu Xiao was at the border of the town. Now he is his son, and Fu Wutians military talent is even higher than that of Fu Xiao. The army of Rong Guo attacked Da Yas side dozens of times. Every time he was arrogant, and then he came over. He ran back to his face. Later, they finally learned, and they were silent for a long time. Until Fu Wutians class returned to the DPRK, Rong Guo was revived, but they could not determine whether Fu Wutian really went back, so he kept the small countries around him tempted. Until a while ago, Rong Guo finally believed that the news of Fu Wutian''s return to the DPRK was not unreasonable, nor a trap. So he began to dispatch troops to the border. The movement was not big, but they couldn''t beat them. It will take a long time for Da Ya border to fight. Come up. If it is in the past, they will certainly not look at Rong Guo. What is the fear of losing? However, unlike today, the troops stationed at the border are not the soldiers of Fu Wangfu. The generals of the command are not Fu Wutian, but the Yu family and the three emperors. Regardless of their ability, Chongming Emperor will not let Fu Wangfu. Then intervene in the war. Once Fu Futian returns to the border, it is equal to handing over the military power that was hard to get back to him. Next time, he will have to worry about it and get it back again. Chongming Emperor is not so stupid. The more seven times this time came back, in addition to telling Fu Wutian the news, there is also the man who will bring him back to him. Since the Yu family held the border, they have been crowded out as Fu Wutians men. They have been very unsatisfactory. Instead of staying there, they might as well come back to enjoy it, so they deliberately made mistakes and let the Yu family transfer them away. "General, there is one more thing." The tone of Yueqi suddenly brought a mysterious secret, and the taste of gloating. An Ziran also heard something in his words. Yueqi saw An Ziran at this time, but anyone who is self-aware and intelligent will get up and leave, but An Ziran does not, does not move like a mountain. Fu Wutian knows what he means, but he does not point out, but says: "If you have anything, just say it." In one sentence, he conveyed his attitude. The more he touched his nose, it seems that he is underestimating the feelings of the generals on his younger siblings. Even this kind of military secrets tells his younger brothers without reservation. It should be a true trust, and he cant help but be surprised. He never thought about it before. The generals like a person like this, and they are still a man. "The generals who sent the country to the border this time are not simple. The general still remembers that Di Fuan, who had lost twenty-six defeats in your hands?" An Ziran raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian smiled and said: "Remember naturally." Yueqi was scared by the smile on his face. For a person who had not seen the generals laughing for many years, this was really a sudden shock, but his face did not show up. "This time the general of the Rongguo army is him. It has been five years since I lost to you last time. I heard that he later worshipped a very powerful person and learned a very good thing from that person. Its not the old Di Jie, this time Im afraid its a shame. Although Di Jieyang is Fu Wutian''s defeated man, it does not mean that his strength is very poor, but he can''t do it compared with Fu Wutian. In fact, he is a very talented genius. Yu Jias confrontation with him this time, if there is no powerful person to go to the town, it is absolutely impossible to get the benefit from his hand. The gloating in the seven words is this reason. After Fu Wutian was indulged, "I don''t have to pay attention to it, let Yu Jia and him play well." Some people always have to remember for a long time to know that they cannot rely on their own willfulness in national affairs, so this lesson must be eaten. "The subordinates can just let go." The more seven smiles, he is also looking forward to seeing that scene. Fu Wutian nodded his head, but he saw his Wang Weis slightly bright eyes, and every time he said that he had the same expression when he made money, he couldnt help but smile. "Why did Wang Hao think of a good idea?" Fu Wutian nodded his head, but he saw his Wang Weis slightly bright eyes, and every time he said that he had the same expression when he made money, he couldnt help but smile. "Why did Wang Hao think of a good idea?" The more seven people who heard this, they looked at him. He didn''t know much about An Ziran. He only knew that the general''s Wang Hao was a very intelligent person, but there was nothing else. An Zirans mouth is lightly ticked, Ill know it later. Chapter 172： Birthday banquet Time flies like gold and rushes away. When the blink of an eye is in July, the sun is getting more and more sinister. Everyone who goes out will always be reddened, sweaty, and the skin is getting darker. Those officials are not willing to go out, and the street can see the way from time to time. a hurry. The first batch of ramie in Alixiang has been picked, and it is now intensively seeded, but the harvest only accounts for 70% of the total. The remaining 30% is the first time, so some unexpected situations are not handled in time. However, with experience, the ramie harvest in September will definitely be one or two percent more than in July. Changzhou has already been prepared, and as long as the ramie is shipped, it will start. At that time, Anzi will have to go to Changzhou, and some things need to be handled by himself. In this calm moment, the palace is not calm. Since Wei Shunqing was debunked by the old prince, his position at the Chongming emperor was not as red as before, and he could say something different in some things. Chongming Emperors suspicion of him is getting worse, even if there is a voice in his heart that tells him that he can trust the national teacher, but there is another voice that is stopping him, telling him that the national teacher may be Meizu, so the number of summoning him has changed from two days. It may not be half a month, and even the envy has been affected. The number of times that Chongming Emperor went to her palace has changed from fifteen days to five days. And in these five days, Chongming Emperor did not spend the night in Zhaozhi Palace for three or four days. Every time he rushed past, he hurried away. Envy has been living in fear for this time. She suddenly understood some words that the National Teacher said after leaving the Royal Study House on that day. They were really troublesome. If the Emperor no longer loves her, what value does she have? At the beginning, the purpose of her cooperation with the national teacher was to let Chongming Emperor favor her, and only then could she achieve their goal. and-- Yan Yan found that Chongming Emperor recently looked at her eyes more and more strange, not like the past favors, and occasionally there will be a repressed anxiety and disgusting flashes, she is scared every time she looks at it. This feeling made her hate fear, and she wanted to talk to the national teacher, but the national teacher refused to see her again. Every time she asked the **** to go to him, the news came back to make him desperate. If she goes on like this, she will go crazy. of. I thought that I could get rid of the identity of a prostitute and become a noble and envious envy. From then on, I will be well-fed and high-spirited. The result is that I have come to this step. Her current situation is like standing on the edge of a cliff, and it is possible to fall at any time. When I think of this, the eyes of the Yan Yan eyes reflect the light of resentment. All this is brought to her by An Ziran! On that day, I heard the National Teacher in the Royal Study Room saying that An Ziran was the king of Fu Wangfu. She was shocked by her heart, because in her impression, the man that An Ziran married should be just a businessman. How could it become a shackle? What about Wang Hao? ! However, no matter how she does not believe, the identity of An Ziran and Wang Xi is true. Yan hate, if it is not because of him, she will not escape from home, will not leave home, she will not be raped by the cellar, and will not enter the palace, all this is An Ziran''s fault! It would be nice if you didn''t have him. Yan Yan slammed up and walked out. The two palace ladies saw her coming out and rushed to meet. "Mother, where are you going?" Yan Yan looked at them with no expression, cold channel: "This palace wants to see the national division." One of the disdain said: "The maiden you said the same yesterday, but the national teacher really has no time to see you. You also know that the national division is not in a good situation now. The emperor is staring at him and he rarely calls him again. Now that the National Teacher is busy looking for an opportunity to see the emperor, you should not add chaos to the national division." They are all national teachers, and the role played by Yan Yan is unclear. Now that Yan Yan does not use value, they naturally do not have to laugh again. Yan Yan seems to have not noticed their attitude change. One word and one sentence: "There is a very important thing in this palace to tell the national teacher. It is related to the emperor. If it is delayed, if you can bear the consequences, this palace also It doesn''t matter." The two palace ladies face each other, but when they heard this, they couldnt hold it anymore, because Chongming Emperor stayed at Zhao Zhao Palace last night. "In this case, the slaves will help the mother to talk, please go back to the maiden." The two palace ladies finally agreed, and they did not bear the consequences. They have sincerely helped her to pass the message. Wei Shunqing came over that night. This time he is no longer the door to Zhao Zhaogong, but he is sneaking, lest he should be seen. He now feels no I am very patient, so I dont look good when I see her. "You said that there are important things, what is it?" Wei Shunqing Zhang mouth asked, as if to say more than one sentence. Yan Yan''s face has not changed. I have to say that Wei Shunqing is very effective in her tone-teaching. If she had already had troubles before. The soft body is swayed into Weishunqing''s arms with a hint of fragrance. This fragrance is not brought by itself, but a kind of rarity that Chongming Emperor has given her before. It is said that it is the spice closest to the body fragrance, especially Precious, most likely to cause men''s desires. Envy has been reluctant to use it, because at that time Chongming Emperor was unconditional and did not have any doubts to favor her, so she felt that there was no need to waste it. Now it seems right. Wei Shunqing did not push her away, breathing even became heavier. Envy of a pair of hands on his chest teasing, and occasionally rubbed two points on the chest, the summer fabric is relatively thin, so see more clearly. Wei Shunqing grabbed one of her hands. "What are you doing when you come to me?" Yan Yan Jiao smiled, red lips put him in his ear, but the other hand went down to his lower body, "National division, you..." The last two words disappeared silently in the air. Wei Shunqings pupil suddenly shrank a little, and his throat snorted. You are a little monk... If the words are not finished, they will be envious. When they go to the big bed, they will throw her hard. The whole person will rush, and the clothes will be torn. The naked body of the woman will not be covered. In this tense moment, Zhao The Purple Palace is a spring night. Men are more talkative after eating and drinking. Wei Shunqing never thought that he would be adjusted by himself - the person who taught him was tempted, and finally promised that she would find a way for Chongming Emperor to take her to participate in the Queen Mothers three days later. Birthday feast. The Empress Dowager is too old to withstand the toss, so the birthday banquet will not be too big, and there are not many invited people. They are basically members of the royal family, so the people of Fuwangfu will also go there, and this A day is coming soon. An Ziran and Fu Wutian entered the palace one hour earlier than the majority. The old prince did not enter the palace this time, but the Queen Mother saw them still very happy, pulling their familys long family and talking shortly. The emperors and grandchildren who came over did not have this treatment. Almost everyone arrived when the hour arrived. Several empresses and princesses followed their mother-in-law, and when they first sat down, they heard the voice of Chongming Emperor''s late arrival. Not only that, but he even took envy. Seeing that this woman appeared at the entrance of the main hall, everyone was somewhat surprised. Is this a hundred-footed worm that is dead and not stiff? but Everyone sneaked into the eyes of the Empress Dowager, and his face was really bad. The birthday banquet of the Empress Dowager can also be said to be a family feast, because the invitations are all members of the royal family, and the envy is nothing but a sly, there is no child under the knee, so she can not come to the birthday banquet, but the emperor She brought, the Empress Dowager is not angry to blame. When Chongming Emperor and Yan Yan walked up to her, the Empress Dowager opened the door: "The emperor, the mourner did not say that only the royal family members came to attend the birthday party. Why did you bring the envy?" Enchanted expression is a stiff. Chongming Emperor immediately explained: "When you return to your grandmother, your child is only understanding the abortion, so..." The Empress Dowager did not wait for him to interrupt his words: "The emperor does not have to say more, the envy of the mournful family has also heard, and the mourner only hopes that the emperor will not be blinded by the villain, so that he loses his judgment. There is no sense that the emperor should have." At first thought of this woman actually smuggling with a man, even pregnant with a child, but not only was not executed, but also appeared in front of her, she was very angry, the royal family has never seen such a scandal, but the emperor is not believe. "The grandson must remember the lessons of his grandmother." Chongming Emperor did not express any dissatisfaction, his head was slightly sag, and in the place where no one saw it, his eyes flashed a sharp light. Looking at his performance, Yan Yan forced the panic in his heart. As they settled down, everyone began to dedicate their birthday to the Empress Dowager. The gift was a heart. The Empress Dowager lived to this age, and almost all the treasures have been seen, so everyone dared to prepare for those who catered to her. Its a dazzling thing, but the birthday is very varied. Fu Wangfu is behind, and when they are their turn, almost everyones attention is focused on them, because this is the first time that Fu Wangfu appeared in the birthday party of the Empress Dowager after many years. The gift is up, the person has not arrived. An Ziran held a slightly longer box and Fu Wutian came to the front of Taiwang Tai, and said a slogan that was ordinary but not warm, but sent a gift to her. The Empress Dowager opened the box personally, but saw a picture lying inside. When I opened it, I found that the painting on the picture was actually four generations of six generations. It was her own and Fu Wangfu, including Fu Yi. The empress was immediately put away, but her face could not hide the color of happiness. The mourner likes this picture very much. Fu Wutian smiled lightly: "Zeng Grandma, this painting was painted by Wang Hao, but Wang Hao did not know how to draw, and the time of study was not long, so the painting was slightly rough, and the great-grandmother did not disregard it." "Do not dislike it, don''t give up." The Empress Dowager smiled and couldn''t keep her mouth closed. She was too happy to be happy. This kind of gift was her favorite and full of deep heart. An Ziran is a little embarrassed. This painting is actually his copy. His time for painting is still short and his skill is not enough. So let Fu Wutian draw it first, then he will re-enter it, and compare it with ''Genuine''. He draws Its simply unsightly. Just thinking, he suddenly felt a malicious sight. Seeing the envy of sitting in the corner along the line of sight, her slightly distorted face immediately reflected into his eyes, watching his eyes have an undisguised color of grievance. An Ziran indifferently took back his sight. He didn''t have to worry about a person who was going to die. Envy then bowed his head. After the birthday ceremony, the birthday banquet began. The Empress Dowager liked to talk to him and Fu Wutian. They asked the two to sit on her left side. On the right was the Emperor Chongming. They only talked to the two great-grandchildren and left him to the emperor. It is. During the period, the Empress Dowager gave An Ziran a lot of delicious food. Her old family liked it. The taste was slightly light. People who didn''t like to eat sweet food could eat it. The taste was also very good. An Ziran ate a little under the eager gaze of the Empress Dowager, and the water also drank too much. Fu Wutians hand placed below suddenly covered his stomach, and the sound of laughter rang in his ear. Do you eat it? An Ziran slightly pointed his head and whispered: "I want to go out." "Do you need this king to accompany you?" "No, you talk to your great-grandmother." He is not a woman. Fu Wutian compromised, "Be careful." The Empress Dowager knew that he was going out, and wanted Fu Wutian to accompany him, but he was also rejected by An Ziran. He repeatedly said that he would do it alone, and he will return soon, and the old man will be relieved. Chapter 173： he died An Ziran soon found someone behind him, and the other''s tracking skills were not very clever. The shattering sound of walking was more awkward at night. The other party did not expect An Ziran to suddenly turn around, too late to find a place to hide, a face of a mistake was caught by him. Are you smart? An Ziran accidentally looked at the envy of standing not far away. He didn''t go looking for it. She came to the door herself, and at this time she dared to sneak out. It was because her life was too long. "Yes, it''s me, An Ziran, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you proud of it now?" Yan Yan knows that his identity must have been known to him long ago, and there is nothing to hide. Her living path has become narrower and narrower. Its no longer a shame. An Ziran looked at her calmly. "You want to tell me, are you frustrated now?" The envious expression twisted and glared at his unwillingly low voice: "I will kill you today, you have to pay the greatest responsibility!" People sometimes do this. They choose a path of no return, but they are not willing to admit that they are their own mistakes. They always habitually blame others on their mistakes, thinking that they can get a little psychological comfort. In fact, they are themselves. Push further. "From the moment you and your mother took the stolen money and fled the family, your mother and daughter are no longer family members. Life and death are not related to the family. If you just want to say these things, I am not free." An Ziran didn''t want to argue with her, and An Qiao''s thoughts had nothing to do with him. Seeing that he wants to go, Yan Yan hurriedly said: "An Ziran, you man, this man, actually grabbed his sister''s fianc." After knowing that An Ziran was a prince, she knew everything about An Ziran from Wei Shunqing, including the fact that Fu Wutians relative is An Yuzhi, so she certainly knows that An Yuzhi is fleeing herself, just It subconsciously ignores it. An Ziran suddenly stopped, turned back, a pair of black eyes in the night with a hint of cold light to see the envious envy of obvious impatience. Yan Yan saw him stop, thinking that he said his pain, his heart flashed a hint of pleasure, his expression proudly said: "Why, I was told, my heart is very uncomfortable, want to kill me?" "Do you think I don''t dare?" An Ziran faintly asked. "Do you dare?" Yan Yan sneered, "This is the palace, not Fu Wangfu, kill me, do you think Fu Wutian can protect you? Don''t forget, although I am not as fonded as before, but the emperor is not yet complete. Putting me down and killing me is equivalent to giving the emperor a chance to get rid of Fu Wangfu. Will you do this?" An Ziran looked at her differently. This kind of thinking is definitely not owned by the former An Qiao, and it is not obvious that Wei Shunqing will adjust the person. "You are right, but there are many ways to kill a person without knowing it. I didn''t want to interfere with you, but now I change my mind." People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes. If a person commits me, he will return it ten times! This principle is not just for him. Yan Yan looked at him and said this sentence in a calm tone. Somehow, my heart suddenly rose into a cold chill. She never saw this side of An Ziran, it felt like she knew him for the first time. The same, so strange. "who are you?" Yan Yan slammed the pupils, and the An Zi in front of her eyes was definitely not the young master who she knew. The fat man who was lazy and had no ink on his chest, how could it be a good boy in front of him? An Zi, who heard this sentence, gave a deep smile. "Who am I? You didn''t know this question long ago? When you personally killed the young master, did you not expect this result?" Yan Yan looked at the young boy who couldnt tell the difference. A chill of fear rose from the soles of his feet. Did he know that he killed him? This secret has been buried in her heart, and every time she sees An Ziran, she is afraid that he will remember, until she leaves home, she really feels free. Now being mentioned, and listening to what he said, Yan Yan always feels that there is no difference in what can be said. What is the killing of the young master, isnt he himself? An Ziran suddenly walked up to her, the moonlight came out from the side, half pale, half hidden in the darkness, one sentence: "He has been killed by you..." killed! died! dead! The big dead words appeared in the envy of the mind, **** twisted into the fat face of the original body, as if to ask her the lonely soul, telling the news that he died badly, echoing in her mind With. "what!!!" Yan Yan screamed and ran away, no longer dare to look at An Ziran, she originally wanted to take this opportunity to try to use the charm of An Ziran, if successful, frame him, but she has now forgotten this plan, full The brain is the face that was originally ordered to her. Her voice soon spread to the main hall. The palace **** on the corridor only saw the madness of the madness and flustered and ran over. It was very fast, as if there was a ghost behind it, and then her figure disappeared into the night. It will soon be invisible. "What happened outside?" When Chongming Emperor saw the Empress Dowagers unhappy look, he immediately called to replace the general manager of the eunuch, Wang Pings Zhu Cheng, who was the first person to go to Anfus purpose. Zhu Cheng had already let people go out and inquired. He immediately replied: "Returning to the emperor is an envious goddess. I don''t know what crazy it is. It is like yelling in the hallway." The Empress Dowager, who heard this, immediately showed an unhappy expression. Chongming Emperor wrinkled his eyebrows. "Today is the birthday of the grandmother. Envy is too ignorant. After the grandmothers birthday feast, you go to the Zhao Zigong to pass the will, and the Lord of the Palace is in the corridor. Loudly screaming, what is the system, she will be fined for three months." Three months is actually not very long, but it is very long for Yan Yan. She is now unpopular. If she can''t often appear in front of Chongming, she will be forgotten sooner or later. Zhu Cheng has replaced Wang Ping and knows that the trend of Yan Yan and Guo Shi has gone. Therefore, this sentence is not unexpected, and should be random. When the two said this, An Ziran had already returned. His movement was not big. Except for a few people, no one else noticed. "What happened?" Fu Wutian asked softly in his ear. An Ziran faintly smacked his mouth, feeling very happy. "Probably doing a bad thing, going crazy." That little trick still wants to play psychological hints with him? It is impossible for Wei Shunqing to play in person. From now on, An Qiao will be riddled with nightmares every night until she is completely free. Although I don''t know what it is, Fu Wutian probably guessed it. He hooked his finger at the tip of his nose. The sound of Xiaoxiao sounded: "So such a fun thing, how can Wang Hao not call this king?" An Ziran shrugged: "Who knows she will go out with me." "Although I missed this good show, but this king has another good play to share with Wang Hao." Fu Wutian is just talking about it. "What a good show?" An Ziran was lifted by his curiosity. Fu Wutian laughed: "I will know when I wait." An Ziran: "..." This is to share with him? The time of the birthday banquet was not long. The Empress Dowager could not persist too long, but because Fu Wutian and An Ziran spoke to her from time to time, the old man was happy to say a few more words until the end of the birthday banquet. . Just then, the entrance to the main hall suddenly came in alone. This person is the Hao Ran Guo Shi Wei Shunqing, seeing him, everyone in the hall is talking can not help but quiet a little. "This is the grandmother''s birthday banquet. There is no ambiguous purpose. What did the national teacher do? Recently, the national teacher seems to be more and more arrogant." Chongming emperor coldly lowered his face and put down the wine glass. The unfinished wine in the cup suddenly sprinkled. Something went out. He became more and more contradictory about the psychology of the national teacher and the envious of the two. He hated them and felt that they could not kill them. This is the case. He has already begun to believe the words of the uncle, so he waited for him to sort out. Thoughts, the first thing he wanted to kill was Wei Shunqing, and then the sly woman. Wei Shunqing had a smile on his face, and he had not seen the respect he deserved when he was in the emperor. "The emperor has become more and more impatient with the court recently, and he is really worried about the heart of the cold." "There is nothing to give it out." Chongming Emperor did not have the patience to talk to him. Wei Shunqing smiled and looked at him calmly and said: "Tonight, I am afraid that the minister can''t listen to the emperor''s intention to leave." As soon as the voice fell, a large number of black people suddenly came in at the entrance of the main hall. They were all dressed in black, and only part of them were wearing the clothes of the Guards. These people were fierce, holding sharp swords and blocking the door. Only flies can''t fly in. "Wei Shunqing, do you want to make - anti?" Seeing this battle, Chongming Emperor still has something to understand, and his expression is angry. Wei Shunqing is really a problematic person. When he thinks that he has been tempted by this person for ten years, he can''t wait to kill him immediately. "This is the emperor forced me!" Wei Shunqing''s face was finally revealed his true face, with a hint of madness and distortion. Chongming''s emperor has a heart and liver. Wei Shunqing didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned to the second emperor and other emperors. In addition to some horror, they all performed very calmly. This is totally different from the faint prince of Chongming Emperor. They are very good one by one. The potential of the emperor. "The whole palace has been controlled by me, including the city gate. Your people can''t get in. If you know each other, you will surrender. I will consider giving him a life. If you don''t know each other, you will be rude." Wei Shunqing said, behind the row of black people, the sharp knife slid toward them and they approached them. These people were once desperate, and all of them had many lives. Their time with Wei Shunqing was not short. It is different from those who are controlled by charm. "The national teacher is so big!" At this moment, Fu Yuanyang, the three emperors who were full of anger, stood up and looked as if a poisonous snake stared at Wei Shunqing. Wei Shunqing screwed his eyebrows. There is always a feeling that he is very uncomfortable on the three emperors, so he always avoids contact with him. Fu Yuanyangs bloodthirsty smile: Is the National Teacher really thinking that you can control Da Ya by this person? Its really whimsical! Wei Shunqing threw a happy feeling in the happy, and confidently replied: "Why can''t, when all the members of the royal family die, Da Ya will be completely confused." So he did not intend to leave any one at the beginning. A man or woman named Fu. "What good is the mess of Da Ya?" "Of course, because what I want is to let Daya fall into chaos completely, step by step to perish." Wei Shunqing screamed loudly, his expression was crazy, Fu Lao Wangye said yes, he really carries the blood of Meizu people. And if it wasn''t the scorpion that he chose three years ago, when he suddenly died, Chongming Emperor accidentally lost his fertility, he would not be forced to change his plan. He originally planned to infiltrate Daya little by little. Uninformed people do not understand why he hates Daya so much. Knowing that he is a Meizu people, there is a big Asian presence in the country that united to kill Meizu a hundred years ago, and the emperor who was in power at that time was still the initiator. Wei Shunqing would hate Daya so much. Chapter 174： End The hall is confused. The birthday banquet of the Empress Dowager should not have seen blood. At this moment, some people died under the knife of Wei Shunqing. The appearance was terrible. Even Chongming Emperor was shocked and almost went to the bottom of the table. Wei Shunqing didn''t give them any chance. He worried that he would change later. After all, there are a lot of people in this hall. After finishing the sentence, let the people under the hand start, the black man and the few guards like the executioner. The person who binds the power of the chicken is approaching. The close-up palace eunuchs were the first to become the souls of their swords. The queens were also calm and could not be guarded by their sons. The head of the emperor, the Empress Dowager, was so scared that his body was swaying and was caught by An Ziran and Fu Wutian. The two men took her to the corner. "Oh!" The Empress Dowager showed a sad expression. An Ziran looks at Fu Wutian. The so-called good play is this one. Since I have known it for a long time, then I should be prepared. Fu Wutian said innocently: "In fact, the king is not prepared." An Zirans eyes are a little big, deceiving, right? Fu Wutians expression told him that he didnt lie, but he didnt mean no one else. Several emperors were not fuel-efficient lights. They were already guarding Wei Shunqing. They didnt do it because they couldnt fully understand Chongmings emperor. The attitude towards the national teacher is now the time. The screams of screams and the sound of swords and swords came from behind Wei Shunqing. When he turned and looked at the past, a large number of guards suddenly came in, and the black men who kept outside became their own. Under the knife, the people who led these Guards were Yu Bofei and Gong Yun. Wei Shunqings incredulously wide-eyed eyes, How is it possible? "How is it impossible?" Fu Yuanyang''s malicious low laughter sounded behind him. "Do you really think that we will have nothing to guard against? I can''t think of the national teacher is such a naive person!" "Isn''t the palace gate guarded by my people? Why can you come in?" Wei Shunqing took a step back and he thought he was foolproof, because before he decided to rebel, he had already confirmed his hand, if there was With so many guards hiding in the palace, his people could not have found it, so there was only one possibility. They came in from the gate. "This question, wait for you to die and then ask your hand, they will tell you the answer." Fu Yuanyang did not tell him maliciously, in fact he did not know. Because when Yu Bofei arrived with them, the gates of the palace had already opened, and Wei Shunqings people were lying on the ground. They couldnt guess who helped them and immediately rushed to the hall. The battle began to fall. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Wei Shunqing immediately sent a slap to let the people under him kill the people hiding inside. The most unfortunate one was Chongming Emperor. His emperor and father was a failure. Only Zhu Cheng could barely stand in front of him. As for his emperors, they were protecting their mother and sister. Wei Shunqing easily took him as a hostage, and laughed in his ear: "Chongming Emperor, it seems that you are very unpopular, even your children are no matter what you are." Although I know that this is the deliberate provocation of the National Teacher, the eyes of Chongming Emperor looking at his sons are still full of coldness. His good emperors have abandoned their fathers, even though they are angry, he only Can wait for the account after the fall. "National division, killing you, you can''t escape!" Chongming Emperor had to scream in guilty, although the emperor had been longer than the emperor for 28 years, but he had not lived enough. Wei Shunqing laughed. "I don''t have any scruples now. Do you think I will care about this life? Can you let this dog emperor die with me, I have earned it!" Chongming Emperor is really scared. "You just have to let go, you can promise not to kill you." "Don''t kill me? The emperor like you, the incompetent emperor, how much gold can be said if you say it, don''t say your sons look down on you, even I think you are a stupid and helpless emperor, why not die soon? Give the throne to your sons." Chongming Emperor was distorted by his face. Of course he knew that his evaluation in other people''s hearts was definitely bad, but it was one thing to hear it in his own hands. Invisible, he was hinted by Wei Shunqing, this time it was For the big princes they. Although many people hate Chongming Emperor, they will not really let Wei Shunqing kill him. When they finished, one person has quietly come behind them. "Be careful!" A confidant just shouted this sentence, a sharp blade pierced Wei Shunqing''s back, directly pierced the heart, it is a short blade, just can bite his life and will not hurt Chongming Emperor. Wei Shunqing was pushed to the ground, wide-eyed, and a deadly expression. Chongming Emperor kicked him angrily, then turned to look at the person who saved him, only to discover that he was the second emperor. "Father, are you okay, are you injured?" Fu Yuancheng immediately asked. "Oh, nothing!" Chongming Emperor''s inner anger finally calmed down. Wei Shunqing really just wanted to provoke the relationship between his father and son. How could his son give up his father, but when he looked at several other emperors, The eyes are different and cold. The face of the icy long-grand queen was more and more dignified. It was really a trick, and Fu Yuancheng was the first to take the lead. Although Wei Shunqing died, his men are still not dead. Seeing that the plan has failed, one is even more afraid of death, and the rush of rushing to the crowd has made some guards of the Guards dare not approach. The former boy who made Wei Shunqing''s cautious red eyes rushed toward a pretty and cute girl, and the girl was rushed away by the panic. The reaction was over and I saw this person rushing towards her. The knife in her hand was still dripping with blood, scaring her face without blood, stumbling, trying to escape, and the man had been chasing her. The girl panicked and only knew that she had to flee to someone else''s place. The consequence of her ignorance was to hit a wall of meat, and she fell down on the ground, and the girl made a painful sound. "Are you OK?" A fresh voice rang over her head. The girl looked up and saw a handsome face like a jade. The facial features were impeccable. The eyebrows seemed to have some troubles. She recognized this person. He is the king of heaven without a god, the boy named An Ziran. She is two years older than her. Fu Wutians voice came in, Wang Hao, is it okay? When the girl sees her cousin, she only cares about her own Wang Hao. She suddenly feels a little wronged. What should she do is right? No paradise brother is really eccentric, think of this, the girl only knows the post-sense discovery, the black man who just chased her seems to have not moved. So she turned her head and looked back, and regretted it! The black man was falling behind her, there was no wound in the whole body, but his head seemed to be broken and the bones were generally weak. Its just this scene, the girl is scared and her face is white. This look will be known as the hands of no heaven. An Ziran certainly has nothing to do, but he has been hit by a girl. Even if the black man runs to him, he has the ability to cope. Although his military strength is not as good as Fu, he has practiced it. He heard that Fu Wutians words felt him. Make a fuss. "I''m fine, she is something." Fu Wutian seems to have noticed the existence of the girl, "Qinghua? How are you here?" Fu Qinghua is the ten princess of Chongming Emperor, the title of Zhaohua Princess, slightly awkward, but not annoying, she is Fu Yuanyang''s sister, but Yu Huanggui has not let her contact the dark things of the harem, so her character Still with a little innocence. Hearing that no-paradise brother recognized himself, Fu Qinghua was very happy, but then he sighed again, and the cheeky face was stretched again. "No Heaven, I have been here all the time." "Well, don''t bring such a dangerous person next time, your mother and brother are opposite, go find them." Fu Wutian said ruthlessly. Fu Qinghua looked blank. Danger? No one is dangerous, no one is dangerous! After a while, the rest of the black people were solved. Yu Huanggui immediately came over in a hurry. Before seeing the black man chasing her daughter, she was so scared that her heartbeat stopped. I wanted to call my son. To save her, the son killed his eyes and did not hear it. "Qinghua, have you been injured?" Yu Huanggui quickly pulled her up and groped around her, and she was relieved without finding the wound. Fu Qinghua was said to have no tension when Fu Wutians words. When he heard the mothers words, he immediately snorted. Mother, I am no longer a problem, you dont have to worry about me. Yu Huanggui finally smiled and his eyes shifted to Fu Wutian and An Ziran. "This palace is very grateful to you for saving Qinghua." Fu Qinghua wanted to say that the Heavenly Brothers didnt really want to save her. I just said too much, but I thought that if he saved himself, he shut up. Anyway, she still worships Heavenless Brother. Worship than his own brother. An Ziran doesn''t quite understand Fu Qinghua''s worship mentality. He only thinks that the psychological quality of this Zhaohua princess is very good. It is said that Fu Wutian can be like a okay person. The average person may be resentful. "You don''t like this Princess Zhaohua?" Fu Wutian asked: "Wang Wang hopes that the king will fall in love with her at first sight?" An Ziran is dumb. Listening to this, it seems that this is the second time that his prince saw the Zhaohua Princess. It was just love at first sight. Is this word wrong? Wei Shunqing died, this palace change finally came to a close, because Yu Bofei came in time, so not many people were injured, but the Empress Dowager was frightened, she has been recuperating in Ciming Palace for the next time, and occasionally eats fast I dont see her when I want to go to her, including Chongming Emperor. The biggest beneficiary of this palace was not the three emperors who arrived in time, but the two emperors who saved the Emperor Chongming. Chongming Emperor originally had a good impression on this son, because he is the only one of several brothers who has no mother to rely on the mountain. Although the Zhao family is standing on his side, it is an untimely bomb that can be disintegrated at any time, so let He is very relieved. The next day, Chongming Emperor dealt with a person who was irrelevant but close to Wei Shunqing. That person is envious, although there is evidence that Wei Shunqing is the person who sneaked on her, but anyone with a brain can guess that they both have a leg. However, when the **** finds envy, she is already crazy. If she catches a person, she will tell him that An Ziran is dead and has been killed by her. Now Anzi is a ghost, she is coming to revenge her. But no one believes it unless the brain is pumped. After Chongming Emperor heard about this incident, she even felt disgusted when she saw her. So she directly let Zhu Cheng go to the cold palace, and she could not come out for the rest of her life. Compared with Wei Shunqings death, the envy of the end is undoubtedly more tragic. Chongming Emperor entered the cold palace more than the emperor of each generation, the madman inside is innumerable, staying there for a long time, even if not crazy, you have to go crazy. Therefore, Mei Zhaoyi, who has been given a death, is fortunate. At least her second half of life is not spent in the cold palace, but the envy is going to spend every day in the cold palace, and in a few years, she is only nineteen. Only when she is old, she may be able to live to seventy and eighty. Chapter 175： Completion and surprise In the early August of the 28th year of Chongming, the sun was burning and pedestrians were sweating. In this hot summer, the ramie that was sent from Ali Township finally arrived in Changzhou. The cotton wool of the car was poured into the warehouses and workshops that had already been built in Changzhou. The rows of tools in the workshop were all in place. . Under the arrangement of Guan Wei and others, workers in Changzhou also began to prepare for work. These workers have long been recruited. Their first job is to play ramie, which is what the later generations often say. After the cotton is seeded, it is pure cotton, also known as lint or raw cotton. The net cotton is used for hand spinning or making cotton, but before that, there is a process, that is, elastic cotton, which can make the cotton fluffy. Breathable. Tools that play cotton are easier to make than cotton. As long as a slingshot and a bullet can be used for the work, the bow can be made according to personal habits. The bomb is a **** and the like, and the cotton is sucked by tapping the string on the bow. It is. Because this process is not very complicated, so you don''t need too much skill. Just give a simple demonstration to the workers and they will be able to work immediately. At this time, everyone still doesn''t know what cotton is. What is the specific effect? ??Every worker can only get in touch with a process. So most people are not paying attention to what they are doing, as long as they have money. On the seventh day of August, the sky of Junzi City was covered with dark clouds. It seemed to be raining. The hot weather was a bit cool, but there was still a feeling of sultry in the air, which made many people do not want to go out. "This summer seems to be hotter than last year." The guardian of Fu Wangfu wiped his sweaty forehead with his sleeves. The sleeves were already wet with a large piece, and the other hand was holding a fan of fan. The sultry air did not make him feel cool. "There are always a lot of strange things every year. Last winter, it is said that those places where there is no snow all year round are still snowing. It is not surprising that this year is getting hot." He gave him ice water and he added a sentence, but fortunately they are waiting Inside the house, the house is much cooler than here. The guard naturally knows that the house is relatively cool, especially the courtyard of Wang Hao and Wang Ye. There is a hail under the ground. Many people in the palace love to run there. Unfortunately, he is a goalkeeper. Unless he changes his class, he will have to guard the door for a while. "Wang Ye is back." I was thinking of a sentence that the doorman heard the exclamation of Xiaoxis delight, and turned and saw the tall Wangs stalking in, followed by Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue. "Wang Ye." The guard and the little sister quickly retreated to the side and watched them walk past the front until the back disappeared. Owl worshipped and sighed: "The prince is so powerful, so hot days can not wear a sweat when wearing black clothes." Everyone knows that black is the easiest to absorb heat, so in the summer, the streets are rarely seen in black, unless they are deliberately cool, or they are not afraid of heat, their prince is obvious It is the latter, no one is surprised. Wang Ye used to stay in the border than the Gentleman City, where the yellow sand is rolling, the pungent sun light has been able to sunburn the skin, and it can stay there for more than half a year. It is definitely a person with strong endurance and willpower. It is totally different from these people. Zhou Guanjia heard that Wang Ye was back and ran out. "Where is Wang Hao?" The first sentence of Fu Wutian''s return to the government is to ask him where Wang Hao is, has not changed, Zhou Guanjia has become accustomed. "When you return to the lord, Wang Hao is in Master He and Master Sun." Master He and Master Sun are the two people borrowed from Zheng Junqi by An Ziran. It has been almost two months now, and there is no progress in the first month until the two boxes of cotton picked up and not seeded are sent over Ali town. With the real thing, the two masters are better off. I heard that there was a little progress in the morning. I didnt come out after An Ziran went in. Even lunch was eaten with the two masters. When Zhou Guanjia stood outside, he could hear the voice of their discussion from time to time, although they didnt know they were What to say, but he always feels that Wang Hao is not easy, and he is more admired. Fu Wutian did not say anything, he let Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue go to rest, and then went to find An Ziran. The courtyards of the two masters were not remote, but there were two people at the door guarding them. The two had not had time to salute, and Fu Wutian walked in front of them. The three people in the room didn''t find him coming. The three faces were very focused on the things on the table. It was a long iron rod with a baby''s arm and a thick iron rod. Then he heard Wang Hao talking. sound. "The two masters, should this iron rod be shorter and thicker?" Standing on his left and right side, Master He said with a beard: "It is a bit long, then do it again, not too thick, and the adult''s fingers should be thick." "There are some thinner ends, preferably like a rolling pin, and the bed should be a little longer." Suns master on the right hand side added that the bed he said was the table with the iron rod. It is made of pear wood and is also one of the tools for seed removal. After all, the talents discovered the existence of Fu Wutian. The two masters were not the first to see Fu Wutian. After getting together for two months, they found that the rumored kings and kings were actually two very good people. They also I wont be on the shelf, and I wont be nervous later. When An Ziran saw him, he discovered that it was already afternoon. He and the two masters left with Fu Wutian. Out of the yard, Fu Wutian asked: "Completed?" An Ziran turned a little sour neck, but a rare flash of joy in his eyes, "Complete." Although it took two months, but this speed is faster than he expected, I still have to ask a professional person to do it. If it is his own research, I am afraid that when the second batch of ramie matures, it may not be able to study. come out. Fu Wutian liked to watch his face dyed with a smile. The picture was very frozen. When he thought about it, he reached out and his fingertips swept in the jade-like side. An Ziran turned his head and looked at him strangely. "What happened?" Fu Wutian shook his head with a smile. An Ziran can''t touch him very much. He is not transparent to his feelings. His two generations are the first time to fall in love. If you talk about it, it doesn''t mean that you are very sensitive to feelings. So he doesn''t know how to flirt at all. He only knows He is now with this person, and if there is no accident, it is impossible to separate in the future. After all, a man is not a woman. He always hangs his love and love on his mouth. It is not like a woman. It is a man''s true color. The two returned to their yard and had dinner with their families. Fu Yi did not eat outside today, but deliberately came back before the meal, until everyone had finished eating and asked An Ziran a word. "I heard that Master He and Master Sun have already studied what you want?" An Ziran nodded, not surprising. "Isn''t you want to ask me when I will send the two masters back to the Zhengjia workshop?" Fu Yi was not poked at the center. The savvy fox was much thicker than the normal person. He smiled and said: "I just heard her mention it today, just come back and hear this good news." Who is she, everyone knows. The old prince on the side heard this sentence and couldnt help but light up. Like a million-volt electric light bulb, he had listened to the swordsmanship of his grandson and granddaughter. He did not deliberately intervene in Fus emotional life. This decision seems to be right. . An Ziran indulged. "Is Zheng girl very anxious?" "Not in a hurry, she just thinks that her workers have always made you careless and that the money you pay is too high." "Then the troublesome little uncle will help me to convey a message, let Zheng girl rest assured, I may have to borrow another time, maybe it will give her a surprise." An Ziran''s mouth is holding a confident smile, and his eyes are still glowing. A little bit of a look. Fu Yi''s eyes are slightly bright, "surprise?" An Ziran nodded. "Yes, a surprise that will make her scare." If he was two months ago, he didn''t dare to guarantee it, but he saw the skills of the two masters. He thought it might work, but the time needed may be a bit long, and he may have to ask her again. personal. "Well, I will pass this sentence to her." Fu Yi is also looking forward to his surprise. He knew that his jealousy is not simple. Every time he thinks, the ideas seem to be very unusual. After saying something, everyone will be scattered. Lao Wang wanted to ask him and Zheng Junqi how to progress, but it was stopped by Fu Wutian. I want to know if the investigation is under private circumstances. Asking too much may cause a rebound, although Xiaoshu seems to have passed the rebellious second period. The old prince had no choice but to give up. Chapter 176： Voting The next day, Fu Yigong Zheng Junqi came out to tell her the news. Zheng Junqi had some accidents, because she did not know until now that An Ziran wanted the two masters to do what they were doing. The two were good at textiles and they were definitely related to this. She still doesn''t know the existence of ramie, so she can''t think of breaking her head. Fu Yi didn''t tell her that the relationship between the two has not yet been fixed. He can''t tell an outsider about such important things. He just puts his words. Brought to it, including An Ziran want to borrow two people with her. Zheng Junqi was surprised. "Are you sure you want to borrow two more people?" Fu Yi asked: "Is there any difficulty?" Zheng Junqi shook his head. "There is no problem, just a little accident." The lack of people can be recruited again. The Zheng family workshop has been gradually stabilized. Because of cooperation with Fu Wangfu, Zheng has now recruited many people to apply for it. What really surprised her was that two people were not enough. I was even more curious about what Anziran had to do with the two masters, but the two masters had promised that they would not say it, so they did not tell her. "I will pick two masters as soon as possible. Can you answer them tomorrow?" Zheng Junqi said to him after he retracted his thoughts. Fu Yi smiled and said: "This matter is not anxious, and I said that, these two people are best to be as honest as the Master, they are not too prominent, the best in the down-to-earth, and of course not too much." Zheng Junqi nodded, no need to say that she would do the same. After talking about the business, the two suddenly became relatively speechless. Zheng Junqi looked at him carefully. Fu Yis appearance is a handsome type. He is known as a smiling face fox. Everyone who has dealt with him knows that he is only thirty years old when he is 41 years old. The appearance, and a very mature and attractive man, the longer he gets along with him, the more he is attracted to him. Such a person must have many pursuers. How could he pursue himself? Zheng Junqi shook her head, not that she was arrogant, she had self-knowledge, she was not beautiful, she was too old, unlike the ordinary delicate girl, now she has passed the age of affection, she just wants to manage Zheng family, This will not blame the dead father. "Fu Brother, if there is nothing else, Jun Qi will leave." Zheng Junqi did not want to stay more, left to get up and bid farewell to him. Fu Yi did not leave her. Although the two were common, the relationship was not as close as others guessed. At most, the name changed. After Zheng Junqi left, he did not leave immediately, until he came to renew tea, he seemed to be surprised to see that he had sat for a while. Leaving the tea house, the sun outside is very strong. Fu Yi spit out a sigh of gas, Zheng Junqi''s mind, in fact, he can guess a little bit, he has lived to this age has already seen a lot of things, he also talked about feelings when he was young, there have been a few talk about marriage The object of marriage, but after some bad things, he is faint. Zheng Junqi is a good girl. This is known from his contact with her. This woman has many tenacity and intelligence that she does not have. She is not beautiful, but these are enough, as long as they are visionary men. Can be seen. Fu Yi admits that she likes this girl very much, but suddenly let him marry a young wife at this age. He has a feeling of crying and laughing at first, but he also knows that no **** and his king can not have descendants. He knows nothing, he can never squat, but the old prince can not let Fu Wangfu, so this burden is afraid to fall on his single man. If he is still young, it is not impossible. However, Fu Yi thinks that his age gap with Zheng Junqi is too big, and the generational gap of the teenager is not easily erased. At the thought of this, he can''t help but rest his mind, this is also good! The characters of the two are actually very decisive people, but like ordinary men and women, they will think too much when they talk about feelings. This is a common problem for many people, and they only have to overcome them themselves. If there is a fate, sooner or later, together. Zheng Junqi, who left the restaurant, returned to Zhengjia. Fu Yi had told her not to be too anxious, she did not need to rush to Zhengjia workshop immediately. Although this is a good news for the master of the workshop, it is both natural and bad. Since the spread of Master He and Master Sun, the workshop has been very busy for some time. Every time she goes to the workshop, she can hear people discussing this matter, and the most discussed is the matter of one month and twelve silver. . Zheng Junqis hunch was not wrong. The next day, when she said this, the masters were all excited, but when they heard her only two, everyone was silent. The Zhengjia workshop has been much better than half a year ago, and the scale has also expanded. Some time ago, more than a dozen workers were recruited. Although this kind of good thing will definitely be cheaper for these masters, there are only two places, but they There are ten people. "Miss, is there any request from the other party?" A master first stood up to break the silence. Zheng Junqi replied Fu Yis words to them. Some people changed their faces after listening to them. Most of the people here lived in the city of Junzi for several years. The minds have not been as simple as before, and they can do so. There are really few people, but it doesn''t mean no. Zheng Junqi looked at everyone''s face without traces. Although it was difficult to do this, she actually had an answer in her heart. "These two places, one of them I intend to recommend Tang Book." When the words came out, the people who stood in the corner and had a cramped color looked at the past. He was Tang Shu. He was also an apprentice of Master He. He was a very honest and hardworking young man. The request of the other party seemed to be There is a reason for him to tailor it, because he is stuttering and it is impossible to stutter. However, Zheng Junqi will recommend him to go to there is another more important reason. Tang Shu is a very talented person in textile technology. He has been a teacher since he was a teenager. It has been almost six years now. Lost to other masters. Some people look at his eyes full of envy and envy. The Tang book was involuntarily lowered by their gaze, and his face rose red. He did not expect that one of the places would fall on him. "Miss, is this something wrong?" At this time, a middle-aged man stood up. His rebuttal said that many people''s voices were heard. Everyone looked forward to watching him. I hope he can let the lady take back the decision so that they have a chance. Zheng Junqi asked without hesitation: "Where is it wrong?" The middle-aged man explained: "Although all aspects of the Tang Book meet the requirements of the other party, they should be experienced masters. Tang Shucai is in his 20s. They are too different from Master He and Master Sun. I think He may not be able to do it." "The uncle said yes, Tang Shu is too young. He studied textile technology for only five or six years and was not qualified at all." A young man standing next to the middle-aged man immediately echoed. He was the nephew of a middle-aged man. He had not bullied the Tang book before. Although he is no longer there, he cant see Tang Shu, this place should be him. Uncle, his uncle has more than ten years of experience. Others also showed an expression of approval. The Tang Book, which was so hard to look up, saw that this scene was uncomfortable. He was not used to refuting, except for the problem of stuttering, it was also a matter of character. Zheng Junqi wrinkled her eyebrows without traces. She found that many of the refuted workers were the newly recruited workers, including the uncles in front of them. They had only been working in the Zhengjia workshop for just one year. As for the old workers, they had nothing. Negative emotions, this is still very gratifying to her. "Since the whole uncle thinks that the Tang book can''t work, then let''s vote." Du Quan frowned and asked: "This... how to vote?" "It''s very simple. The minority obeys the majority. If you agree with my decision, let Tang Shu go and raise your hand, then let''s get started now." Zheng Junqi said succinctly. Everyone didn''t expect it to be like this, and they couldn''t help but stay. Tang Shu is also very surprised, looked up and saw no one raised his hand, his eyes could not help but red. At this moment, a few hands were raised in the crowd, and then some people raised their hands. These people were all old workers without exception. What is the Tang Book? No one knows better than them. This young The young man has been working hard, and more importantly, Tang Shutai needs the job, and his shoulders are holding on to the burden of everyone in the family. Zheng Junqi smiled with satisfaction. "The number has exceeded half. It seems that I don''t have to count, so I decided to take it." Tang Shu suddenly looked up and saw a large number of people who raised their hands. These people were looking at him with encouragement. I didnt expect so many people to support themselves. I was so moved that a tear fell. . "Tang Shu, you see that there are so many people who support you, you have to work hard, you know?" Zheng Junqi looked at this tearful young man, his expression was very gentle. Tang Shu rubbed his tears and nodded hard. "I...I...I will...Nu...work hard..." Solved a quota, the rest of the same method, and finally got another middle-aged person, he is also a very hard-working person, and all aspects are also very consistent. Du Quans face was ugly, and the two places did not have his share. He found that no one except him had voted for him. The human difference is such that it is very problematic to be a human being. However, he obviously does not think so, always feel that Zheng Junqi is deliberately embarrassing him. Since I have already decided on a candidate, why should I come up in front of everyone? It is a fake, and I want everyone to think that she is fair. Du Quan is full of hatred towards her eyes. Zheng Junqi did not find that she was preparing to take them to report tomorrow, and she did not say that she was going to Fu Wangfu to work for Wang Hao, and no one else knew. "There is something to say to you in advance. I can''t guarantee that the wages given to you by the other party will be as high as Master and Master Sun. The other party has not mentioned this to me, so you must be mentally prepared and may not be like you. Its as good as I think." Zheng Junqi was afraid that they expected too much, but they were disappointed, so they gave a vaccination to the two in advance. "Miss, please rest assured, we dare not think too much, can get this opportunity, I and Tang Shu are already very happy." The middle-aged man said honestly. Tang Shu nodded quickly, he also meant this. Zheng Junqi smiled gratifiedly. "That''s good." The next day, both of them went to Zhengjia two hours in advance to find Zheng Junqi, so that she was a little bit sorrowful. She sent someone to inform Fu Yi yesterday, and today she will bring people to Fuwangfu. The time has already been set. When I came over in advance, I didn''t have to wait, but she also knew that they were very nervous now, so they didn''t say much, lest they be more nervous. After half an hour, they appeared at the gate of Fu Wangfu. The middle-aged man and the Tang book open their mouths, until the two masters of the palace appeared, they reacted, and then there was no more. The brain is blank... Zheng Junqi was also the first time to come to Fu Wangfu. The last time he was brought by An Ziran himself, but her expression was like a regular person. She introduced the Tang Book and the middle-aged Li Chengzhou according to nature and Fu Wutian. Worried that An Ziran felt that Tang Shu was too young, and told him some good words. At the end, he saw that An Ziran did not show his unhappy look before leaving. "Yi Shu, can you trouble me to send Miss Zheng to leave?" An Ziran said to Fu Yi on the side, because there are outsiders, so can not call Xiaoshu. Zheng Junqis expression on this sentence is somewhat different. Fu Yi looked at her and said, "Yes, Wang Hao." When the two left the hall together, An Ziran looked at the pair of duo and duo. He thought that he was another two older masters, but he did not expect this time to be a young man and a middle-aged man. It looks like two fools. However, he did not doubt their technology. He knew that Zheng Junqi could never send two people without strength, and he was not a person who only looked at his appearance. Tang Shu and Li Chengzhou were a little nervous when he saw him, and his hands behind him were sweating. Chapter 177： set off Without Zheng Junqi, the hall became quiet. This kind of quiet gave Tang Shu and Li Chengzhou no small psychological pressure. The two did not know what to say, and their faces rose red, and they could only bow their heads with one strength. On the seat of An Ziran and Fu Wutian, they can see their nature almost at a glance. The two are very satisfied with Zheng Junqis vision. Such a person will definitely be a big help after marrying Fuwangfu, instead of being in the backyard. A woman who manages some trivial matters. Fu Wutian suddenly issued a soft cough. Tang Shu and Li Chengzhou immediately seemed to be like a bird of surprise. The cold was shocked and looked up, showing a panicked expression. An Ziran was teased by their expressions. He looked at Fu Wutian and warned him not to tease them. Fu Wutian shrugged and did not say a word. Obviously these two people are too weak to really stand up to a little scare. "Next, we are doing business. You Miss should say hello to you in advance. During your time at Fu Wangfu, no matter what you see here, you cant talk anything, you cant talk to your family or The outsiders mentioned the three words of Fu Wangfu, understand? An Zirans fresh voice slowly smoothed the panic of the two. "Understand, we will not say anything to Fu Wangfu to anyone." Li Chengzhou said in a hurry, he did not expect to do things for Fu Wangfu, I heard that these People who have the right to force like to punish people when they are not moving. "Ming... understand!" Tang Shu feared that he would cause too much dissatisfaction. When Li Chengzhou finished, he nodded hard and made his determination. An Ziran had already heard Zheng Junqi talk about the Tang book, and he continued: "With regard to wages, you may have heard about Master He and Master Sun. I can only give you a month or two. This is the basis. It is not fixed. It will be able to rise again in the future. As for accommodation and meals, it is provided by the Wangfu. There are four days of holidays per month that can be freely controlled. Probably these, is there any problem?" The two stayed together, not because of the lack of money. But the six and two are higher than they think. Their experience is not as rich as the two masters, so the wages must not be the same as them. They have long been self-aware. Their monthly work in the Zhengjia workshop is only three hundred and five hundred, the number has doubled, and the two are too excited to do so, and they are not always doing things, eating and drinking, and holidays, how could there be The problem, this is the pie that fell from the sky. After that, An Ziran let people take them to see Master and Master Sun. The two masters were very happy to see the acquaintances, especially He Shifu. He only heard that Wang Hao said that he would find two more people, but he did not expect that one of them would be his own apprentice. After the happiness, they started to invest in the study again. The two men learned from the two while learning from them. The atmosphere was harmonious. Seeing this scene from the outside, An Ziran was relieved to leave. Next he will arrange to go to Changzhou. Guan Wei managed the workshop in Changzhou very well. No problem has happened until now, but I have to look at it with my own eyes to be completely relieved. Fu Wutian decided to go with him. After Wei Shunqing and other rebellious settlements, the court began to restore the former situation of relatives. The three emperors no longer have scruples, and the dark arrows are endless, but this time it is the second emperor who has the upper hand, and the Zhaos old man seems to After giving up, I finally decided to support Fu Yuancheng. Yu Jia and Chang Suns family did not sit and watch. The recent movements were very frequent. They were handed over to the Chongming Emperor in the face of impeachment. A large number of officials were dismissed, and they were stunned by the middle and the middle. Even the officials who were always neutral were among the three factions. Being caught is painful. Including Pangzhong Shangshu Pangzhong, everyone knows that he is a hobbyist. He often discusses calligraphy with his good friend Wan Xichuan. He doesn''t pay much attention to the things in the DPRK, but Pang Zhong has many students. If you can get these The student will be a good help. In order to escape this situation, Pang Zhong told the Chongming Emperor that he had not been in the DPRK for several days. Anyone who went to visit him was rejected. Only Wan Xichuan could enter. Originally, there was no such thing as Fu Wutian. Like his sensitive person, many people avoided it, but today, unlike the past, the thin meat is also a piece of meat, not to mention that Fu Wangfu is not the kind of military power. The tiger will be dying. In the past, I was afraid that I was afraid of committing the jealousy of Chongming Emperor. Now that I have lived and died, who will manage so much, so some people began to throw olive branches to Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian did not want to blend, and he was not interested in being an emperor, but he was too lazy to cope with these people, so he decided to go to Changzhou with his Wang Hao. Later, the two went to prepare for the trip to Changzhou. Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue will stay, and An Ziran intends to give them all the things of the Gentleman City, because he is not sure how long it will go, and this will help the two to cultivate their feelings, thinking that he finds himself Its getting old. The next day, the two set off. From Junzi City to Changzhou, it is farther away than to Anyuan County, and because of climate change, Changzhou is even hotter than Junzi City. On the way, people who are hot and weak, heatstroke can be seen everywhere. Not a few, the medical hall is full every day. Although An Ziran is not afraid of heat, he is also a little uncomfortable in this weather. He has only a thin shirt and long sleeves. It is very different from the short sleeves of the past summer. Fu Wutian wants to be close to him every time. He was pushed away by him. At this time last year, he was staying in the hailed courtyard of Fuwangfu. Fu Wutian was pushed several times in a row but still didn''t give up, until Anzi was impatient, leaning back against the carriage and stepping on his chest. "Speaking a few times, don''t approach me, the two big men are very hot together." Fu Wutian looked down at Wang Haos feet, which was bigger than the woman, but slightly smaller than the mans, and the hot days did not have the sweat smell of most men. Of course, it was not fragrant, but the toes were white and jade, very beautiful. It seems to be born like this. From the night of his wedding, he knew that Wang Haos feet were very beautiful, but Wang Hao didnt like him to get his feet, so he could only watch it every time. Now such a good opportunity, Fu Wutian immediately took his foot. "Wang Hao, this king does not feel hot at all." An Ziran really wants to give him a look. If he has been in Da Ya for more than ten years like him, he will not be afraid of this heat. "Hands off." "Wang Hao removed his foot and the king released his hand." Fu Wutian said in disbelief that he actually wanted Wang Hao to step on it for a while, but he knew that he would say that Wang Hao would not move away. An Ziran said: "If you don''t come over, I will move away." Fu Wutian said with a rogue: "Then you continue to step on it." An Ziran: "..." In the end, An Ziran certainly did not continue to step on it, but when he wanted to move away, he was forced to hold it by Fu Wutian. He knew that this guy was not drunk, the goal was clearly his foot, the rough palm of his hand rubbed. With his instep and soles, an itchy feeling could hardly resist. An Ziran did not let Fu Wutian touch his foot because he was ticklish, so he couldnt help but struggle hard. Fu Wutian probably didnt expect his reaction to be so big. Although he didnt use his foot to grab his foot, Nor is it negligible, the result... "Boom!" Fu Wutians back brain hit the carriage. An Ziran: "..." Fu Wutian retorted the chin that was kicked down. "Wang Hao, you are so embarrassed!" An Ziran did not argue. He moved to him and asked with concern: "Wang Ye, are you okay?" This is his fault. He should say it in advance. Fu Wutian suddenly raised his head. When An Ziran caught the smile in his eyes, it was too late to push it away. The man was pulled into his arms, his nose almost hit his strong chest and was pulled up by Fu Wutian in time. But did not give him the opportunity to question, his mouth was solidly kissed. An Ziran was pressed by Fu Wutian under his body, which made him feel that the hot and hot chest was pressed down. The thin shirt could not play the role of blocking, but it was more convenient to take off. An Ziran never thought about playing ''car shock'' in the carriage. However, when the trousers were removed and the hot lumps of Fus chest were more hot into the body, the temperature would have melted him the same, for the rest of his life, for the first time. Che Zhen has contributed so much... The outside groom feels that the carriage seems to be shaking? But he did not think about it and continued to drive forward in a carriage. Chapter 178： Changing Changzhou On August 15th, Chongming, the carriage of Fu Wangfu finally arrived in Changzhou. In August, Changzhou is much hotter than the Junzi City. The dazzling sun hangs in the middle of the sky, but there are a group of pedestrians rushing in and out of the street. The streets on both sides can also see the people who are making hard money. At this time of the past year, there were no people in the streets of Changzhou. Even the shackles of scavenging were everywhere, almost ridiculous, like a waste city. This year has changed a lot. Even in the hot summer, you can see a group of people who are filled with smiles and sweats. Now they are happy. They dont have to rush for the three meals a day. They dont have to pay for medical treatment because they have no heat. Biting your teeth and fighting. They can work on their own hands, earn money to support their families, buy new clothes for their children, buy good food, and even add a stream of meat to the house every month, which they never thought of before. Now that this unreachable dream has come true, all this is thanks to the God of War in Daya. Without him, there is no life that they are happy and satisfied with now. Black carriages ran across the street. In this poor Changzhou, such luxury carriages were rare, prompting the attention of pedestrians on both sides of the street. The slammed carriage finally stopped in front of a tea house. From time to time, the tea house has heard the voices of everyone talking about it. At this time, the tea house is always the most lively, because both pedestrians and workers like to listen to the sun while hiding in the tea house. The person who said that Duanzi seems to talk about the high-tidal area. When An Ziran and Fu Wutian just got off the carriage, there was a burst of laughter in the tea house, and almost no one noticed them. The second child in the tea house also listened happily. Didn''t notice that there were guests coming in, or the eyes of the shopkeeper, and found that they immediately licked the second. Xiao Er, this hurriedly ran over. The tea house is not big, so there is no so-called box, but on the second floor, there are some railings, and you can see the lobby at a glance. Xiao Er led them up, and then gave them a pot of the best tea. The people downstairs started to talk about new paragraphs. This time it was not a funny story, but a workshop built in Changzhou at the beginning of this year. This incident has always been a hot topic in Changzhou, many people Three or two sentences are not separated from the workshop, because they, many people who can''t find things to do have a job to support their families. "Zhao Ge, I heard that your wife wants to go to work in the workshop with you?" Sitting on the next door of An Ziran and Fu Wutian, a man suddenly asked the opposite man when he was downstairs. The voice was not big, but the two heard it clearly. Zhao Ges face was a smile on his face. Yeah, my wife is already unable to live. I heard that I work in that workshop and earn three dollars a month, so I want to come with me. You also know that your nephew has a good textile technology." "But there is not a child who is just one year old at home. You both go out to do things, what about children?" The man said strangely, although the one-year-old child has already stopped breastfeeding, there must always be an adult to take care of the relatives. Care is impossible, because the relatives of their family moved to Fengcheng in the previous year, and there is no relative in Changzhou. Zhao Ge laughed: "I have discussed this with my wife. Do you know that there is not a lonely woman next door to our house? We decided to ask her to help take care of the children." The man immediately understood. The aunt had no relatives, but she relied on scavenging and neighboring relief to live her life. The most relief for her was the Zhao Ge family. Occasionally, the rest of the food would be taken to her. I heard that the grandmother still likes children very much. Zhao Ges daughter-in-law had often helped me during that time. "This is a good idea. If the nephew goes with you, your couple can get six money a month. Even if you pay some money to your grandmother, you can earn a lot. This day will definitely be better." The man suddenly Envious, but unfortunately he still has no daughter-in-law. The price in Changzhou is not high, so the monthly three-currency money is very good for many families. If you run it for six, you can definitely live a well-off life. Zhao Ge laughed. "If this is before, I can''t imagine it." Men are also infected by him, yes, since the construction of the mysterious workshops, their lives have become better and better. Now, as long as the workshop recruits, there will be a large number of people rushing to sign up. The scene, the one who was fortunate enough to see him, was shocked because it was too much. It could not be overstated. "Zhao Ge, what do you say about the people who open those workshops, why do you choose this place in Changzhou? And what are the white things we do, like what we have never seen before?" The man suddenly Asked. Zhao Ge suddenly sinks his face and presses down his voice. "Do not say this outside, no matter what it is, our days are because it is getting better, and its hard to work hard. Dont ask other questions. It is." "I know, the workers are all on the books, I know the words." The man seems to be helpless with his hands. He is only a curiosity to be more vigorous than others, but he also knows what to say and should not say, especially when he went to the workshop to register, the other party also sent a book called the workers book. Things, written a lot of rules, many people know this rule, because not everyone is literate. An Ziran did not expect to hear these words before he even went. Worker booklet? This thing is definitely not his masterpiece. Ten of them - Jiuhe Guanyi, they can''t get away with it. I didn''t expect the things of the past life to be made by them. "The tube is getting more and more capable." Fu Wutian put down the teacup. He thought that Guan Wei was only good at conspiracy, but he didn''t want to be able to do business. An Ziran said: "If he doesn''t have the ability, I can''t call him." The project in Changzhou is a big event. It is absolutely necessary for a person who can control the whole situation to guard, otherwise it is easy to have an accident. The two took a break for a quarter of an hour before they set off. Although they have already entered Changzhou, they still have some distance from their home base, Anning Mountain Villa. Anning Mountain Villa was built in the foot of Changzhou. When they first came to build the workshop, they built it together. It is impossible to live in the restaurant, and they will come over often, and even live here, it will be built. This peaceful mountain villa. The Anning Mountain Villa is larger than the average mansion. From a distance, you can see that a very large-scale building is located on an open space, surrounded by low-rise houses, which make the Anning Mountain Villa very prominent and spectacular. Not long after the carriage stopped, the village suddenly ran out of a person. An Ziran was just helped by Fu Wutian to hear the other partys surprise shouts. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao." In addition to Shao Fei, there must be no other people in this cheerful voice. It is true that there is no one nearby, otherwise he will shout, and soon everyone knows their identity. Shao Fei was trying to run over, and Guan Wei suddenly appeared behind him and dragged him back. I don''t know what was whispering in his ear. Shao Fei suddenly changed his face and shrank his neck and seemed to want to hide inside, but it was too late, An Ziran And Fu Wutian has come to them. Fu Wutians sight of laughing and laughing is falling on Shao Feis body. I havent seen it for a while, the skin is getting itchy, and I need the king to help you loosen your bones? Shao Fei immediately shook his head violently. Before he finished shaking, his head was knocked by the person behind him. "Wang Ye, you don''t have to bother with your hands, and your subordinates are happy to do it for you." Shao Fei, who had just turned around, shouted. An Ziran seems to look at the two people. He always feels that the behavior of Guan Yu is quite a kind of feeling of hens protecting chickens. Its just that the chickens dont seem to appreciate them. They cant see that the progress is quite fast, and its still free to stock. Unlike Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue, the two are together every day, but the relationship seems to be no different from a few months ago. Yueqi took them one step ahead, because he still had to bring a lot of supplies, so he arrived earlier than them. When they entered, they saw him in the hall with a leisurely look. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, your speed is really slow!" Yueqi saw that they came in and revealed a meaningful smile. Although he started first, he did not go too long in advance. In fact, he still set off on the same day. It is reasonable to say that he has been in the middle of the day. They cant be so late. Arrived, because the carriage is faster than the truck, the only possibility is that the road is delayed, look at the scenery? This hot weather is afraid that few people appreciate it. Unfortunately, An Ziran and Fu Wutian are both very thick and have no reaction to his words. An Ziran has been tired for a long time. Fu Wutian is not tired, but he wants to sleep with Wang Hao. Guan Yan immediately asked them to take a rest, and the main courtyard was already reserved for them when they were built in Anning Mountain Villa. I heard that I was going to take them to the main hospital, and my face was a little strange. At first they thought that Guan Gongzi was the owner of Anning Villa, but later he saw that he did not live in the main courtyard. Instead, he lived in the paradise. He guessed that the real master might have another person. He did not expect these two young men. And one looks better than one. He sneaked into the tall and burly Fu Wutian, his face flashed a blush, and the owner of Anning Mountain Villa was so handsome, and the young boy next to him was not bad. When I left the hospital, I immediately ran to my sisters, and said with a red face: "Guess who I just saw?" "Xiaoqing, are you lazy?" A squat in red dress turned to look at her, but did not follow her topic, thinking she was not working. Xiao Qingnu had a mouthful. "I didn''t have it. I just had it in the hall. The son of the house asked me to bring the two masters of our Anning Villa to the main courtyard." This words immediately caused us to react enthusiastically. "real or fake?" Xiaoqing is very proud. She likes the feeling of others watching her. "Of course it is true. How can such a thing be deceiving?" One of the crickets immediately came to the interest. "How are the two masters, are they as beautiful as Guan Gongzi?" Everyone loves beauty, they are no exception, and they usually have nothing to say. Gossip. Xiaoqing deliberately suffocated their appetite until they repeatedly urged them to say shyly: "They are different from Guan Gongzi, one is tall and handsome, looks very safe, and the other looks like only 17 or 18 years old. Looks like, but looks very handsome." We were so excited that we discussed whether they had an opportunity, and only the red dress was not blended at all. "Don''t dream." Xiaoqing suddenly splashed them into cold water. Let''s calm down. "What do you mean by this?" Xiaoqing said with a smile: "I just said so much. Didn''t you find that the two masters lived in the same main house? There is only one bed in the house, which means that the two masters are probably together. of." "This... isn''t it two men, how are the two men..." We stopped. "So the real master may have only one, the other..." Xiaoqing smiled and didn''t go on, but the expression had revealed the true thoughts of her heart. Everyone''s face was different, and they finally stopped their thoughts. It seems that they are honestly their embarrassment. The masters of Anning Mountain Villa are not the ones they can climb high. After that, there was one thing that spread between the people of the villa. Chapter 179： booklet Anning Mountain Villa is named after An Ziran''s surname. If you use Anjia directly, those who are in Junzi City will definitely think of who it is, but the word ''Anning'' is not necessarily true. Its meaning is simple, it is just peace. However, the meaning of this name is rarely known, including the people of the villa are not clear, the real master of Anning Villa is actually An Ziran. These people are the people of Changzhou. Because they are more rushed, they have not had time to carefully select them. The quality of the next person is mixed. Because there have been no major problems, they are busy reorganizing the workshop, so there is no Too much care. When An Ziran slept for two hours, he got up. Fu Wutian got up half an hour early, and he was no longer there. There were two shackles outside the door. Probably when I heard the movement in the room, I pushed the door open and walked in. It was the singer named Xiao Qing. "Young Master, this is the cold water that the owner told us to play for you." Xiaoqing put the copper basin on his hand on the shelf and said to An Ziran, who was wearing clothes before the screen. The other one put the dry white cloth aside, then stood on the side and looked at him, hesitating whether to go up and help. Although they were jealous, they were not professional, and they couldnt do anything with Fu Wangfus people. ratio. An Ziran doesn''t like to let strangers get close. When I used to live in a big house, the clothes were worn by myself. The only exception is Fu Wutian, and occasionally he is serving, so they don''t need them here. "Zhuang master?" After getting dressed, An Ziran asked them about Fu Wutian''s whereabouts. Although Anning Villa was built by him, Fu Wutian is indeed one of the masters. There is nothing wrong with this, so he did not refute. Only he did not know, his reaction fell in Xiaoqing and another blink of an eye but there was another explanation, and he was more convinced of the previous guess. Xiaoqing immediately replied: "Back to the young master, the owner and the keeper, they are discussing the business in the hall. The owner told the kitchen to make a bowl of meat porridge, saying that when you wake up, you will drink it." An Ziran looked at the sky outside the eyes. They arrived at noon. At this time, it should be almost time. There is only less than one hour left for dinner. "That''s coming over." An Ziran decided to fill in the stomach first. Xiaoqing''s speed was very fast, and soon a bowl of lukewarm porridge came over. The taste was lighter and the meat was only a bit broken. The two thought that An Zirans porridge should be swallowed for the sake of image, but he didnt want him to finish drinking four or five, so that the two could see it stunned. The first thing that came to mind was Xiaoqing, who immediately took it. The bowl in the hand of An Ziran, then skillfully handed it to the side. "What''s the next step for the young master?" Xiao Qing asked diligently. "No, go on and do things." An Ziran got up and went to the hall, but when he passed Xiaoqing, he seemed to look at her with a slight look. Xiaoqing always looked at him and saw that he suddenly turned his head. Although he was scared, his face soon hangs a similar smile. An Ziran did not say anything, turned and left the room. There are only Fu Wutian three people in the hall. Only the other seven are not seen. An Ziran walks in. The people inside hear the footsteps and immediately look at them. They have already married the people of the villa, so that they dont come close to the hall. only one person. When Shao Fei saw him, he opened his mouth and seemed to want to shout again. He suddenly remembered what he closed his mouth and stalked his neck. Fu Wutian handed him a booklet after he sat down. When An Ziran saw this book, he remembered what he heard at the tea house. The mans booklet that the man said should be this one. The booklet is yellow, thin and small, and it is very convenient to carry with you. On the front of the booklet is also the word ''weaving heart''. These two words are the name of the workshop, the full name of the workshop, Slightly literary, but seeing this name is also easier to associate with textiles. This booklet is a proof of identity. The cotton from the weaving workshop has several steps from picking to weaving the cloth. The cotton is only the first step after picking the seeds, and there is a step called the restraint. Only after this is done can the spinning be done. , that is, the yarn. Because of the many steps, each process requires different craftsmanship, so the task is relatively heavy and the wages will be higher. However, because the use of cotton woven fabric is still a secret, in order not to let other workers touch too much, Guan Wei thought of the worker booklet. Some important and not rumored procedures, the management will issue brochures of different grades of color, only the person holding the booklet can enter, and everyone has to go to the management to report the signature, if you can maintain full attendance by the end of the month, then there will be reward. The workers in the workshop have already received rewards, and they have already spread inside the workshop. The reward is the beef jerky that was sent out by An Ziran. Everyone who keeps the full work can get a pound. For workers who have rarely eaten meat, a pound of beef jerky is enough to attract them. In the last month, except for one or two because of irresistible reasons, the other people are full-time, and the management is This sent out one or two hundred pounds of beef jerky. Can think of this method, An Ziran thinks that Guan Yan is actually a rare business genius. Whether it is signing in, or full-time, it is a business method that was popular in the past. It seems that although the ancients were ancient, the head on the top of the head should not be underestimated. An Ziran is trying to praise the two sentences. When he looks up, he looks at Shao Feis eyes and stares at him. His eyes and expressions seem to be expecting something. "how?" Shao Fei hesitated. "Wang, seeing this booklet, you have nothing to say?" An Ziran looked at his face and looked down at the booklet in his hand. His eyes suddenly flashed a hint of enlightenment. He said, "This booklet... is it cheap?" Shao Fei: "..." Guan Yan looked at his sullen expression and immediately became happy. Explaining to An Ziran is Fu Wutian, who has already asked the same question before. "This is a specially-made booklet with a print of a weaving workshop. It is difficult for ordinary people to imitate it. It is really not cheap." Even if someone imitates it, it has to go through the management of the matter. There are two managements in each workshop. They are all soldiers under Fus hands. They look at each other and want to confuse them from under their eyes. Very low. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao!" Shao Fei found that he was neglected, and came out to brush the sense of existence, this time the tone was very depressed. An Ziran glanced at him. "What do you want to say?" Shao Feis excited energy was hit by a slap in the face, and suddenly he was dying. Why is the one with poor IQ always being bullied? An Zirans meal, ...you didnt say it yourself, because the IQ is bad. Shao Fei is even more depressed. "Ha ha ha..." Guan Yan smiled and leaned forward, this sentence he once said to this kid, and he actually remembered it now. Fu Wutian was also teased by him. In the end, it is still related to the pamphlet, because this booklet is what he came up with. Although it has been a long time since he helped Anziran, most of the time he is Outside, compared to Shao Fei, he often followed An Ziran for a while, so he remembered the membership system of the Tianlong gambling house and asked him about it. At that time, Guan Wei was so troubled about how to keep it secret. With the inspiration from Shao Fei, he came up with a booklet, but signing up for this method is really a matter of thinking. After teasing Shao Fei, the time for dinner has arrived. Yueqi rushed back before the meal. He just pulled the batch of materials that he brought with him to an ice bank specially created by the weaving workshop. After staying for a while, he almost didnt get suffocated, and the contrast was too Big, so I rushed to bring people back. When the Anning Villa was built, it took into account other people, so there were a lot of rooms to be prepared. The remaining seven groups of people were still one third. * The next day, Guan Yan took them to the workshop. The weaving workshop was built on a large open space. After various disasters broke out, many fields in Changzhou were abandoned. Later, under the leadership of Fu Wutian, these fields were planted with crops, but many of them were not suitable for planting. After the arrival of Guan Wei, he built a house on these abandoned fields and built a workshop. In just over half a year, the originally ridiculous land was covered by various houses. Although it was far from the bustling, it was very lively. There are a total of ten workshops built by Guan Wei, but this is not the final number, because there are still some workshops still under construction, because they are not in different places. Every area of ??the weaving workshop is the same, but because of the different requirements and needs, there are two workshops like spinning. This kind of technology is needed, as long as people with textile experience can do it, because of the steps and spinning. Hemp is almost the same. The first stop where Guan Wei took them was a weaving workshop. The people in the weaving workshop are mostly women, there are women, there are also unmarried girls, a few are men, but the number is not many, because the number of castor is not many, only wait for the next batch of ramie to pick, The weaving workshop at that time will be lively. Their arrival caught their attention, and a pair of curious eyes couldn''t help but peel off the woven car and move them to them. Someone soon recognized Guan Wei and Shao Fei, because they often came to patrol, and many workers in the Zhifang workshop recognized them, so everyone thought they were the masters of the weaving workshop, facing the characters with high temperament and high above. Few people dare to go talk to them. The weaving machine used in the weaving workshop is the one made by Zhengjia Workshop. The new weaving machine looks good, and many women even talked about it privately. For a woven person, a good looper can not only weave a good cloth, but also maintain high efficiency, but the price of a loo is not cheap, so many people buy it. Can''t afford it. Then they went to the pulping workshop again. As the name suggests, the pulping workshop is to grind the cotton yarn that is spun into a thread. After the cotton yarn is passed through the pulp, it can increase the performance of firmness, smoothness and durability. However, the pulp is a process to test the skill of the pulper. Because the pulp applied by the cotton yarn will make the cotton yarn messy and entangled if it is not uniform, so it takes more effort, so the workers invited are all experienced, and the newcomers are generally not used in such places. An Ziran sees a person who has had a relationship here. This person is the person named Zhao Ge in the tea house that day. His skill in applying pulp is good, and he is a very diligent person. Even the brothers praised him. I think that the wife she said has a good textile technology. This person should have done similar things at home to help his wife, so it will be so fast. The pulp workshop needs a lot of energy, so the workers work is generally high, and the rewards for the full-time work are also abundant. This person is very hardworking. From his work to the present, there is no shortage of one day. Guan Wei followed his line of sight. When I saw Zhao Ge, I was very impressed with him. An Ziran said: "If he can always insist, give him a bonus at the end of the year, and everyone else is the same." Regardless of the bonus, the reward from month to year is definitely not something that ordinary businessmen can do, but there is a place to have it. Chapter 180： Awkward In a blink of an eye, they have been in Changzhou for five days. During this time, Guan Wei had been accompanying them to visit the workshops. The situation was very good. Although some people came to inquire about the workshop, they knew very limited things. The textile thing must be cloth. Some people can only guess that this is a new type of cloth, but the specific situation is not known. I only know that this white cotton ball is a kind of thing called cotton, even in books. Not enough. An Ziran received the news from the side of Junzi City two days ago. The second batch of ramie in Ali Township was matured in mid-July this year. The harvest is almost the same as their guess, one or two more than the previous batch. Cheng, now has accumulated a lot. However, because An Ziran just passed the information about the tools they had researched, it may take another month to transport the second batch of ramie to Changzhou. On this day, An Ziran and Fu Wutian came back from the construction site. Just entering the gate of the villa, the two saw Shao Fei running out of the hall, his expression screaming, the pace was fast, and he quickly came to them. An Ziran just wanted to stop him, and Shao Fei ran over them without lifting his head. "What happened to him?" An Ziran turned and looked at the back of his running away. Fu Wutian guessed: "Probably he is bullying and bullying him." This kind of picture is not the first time. Shao Fei is bullied every time, his cheeks will be mad, and he will be more tempted to bully him. Although this is the first time Shao Fei does not care, but his opponent There is no interest in emotional life. An Ziran intuitively feels different this time. When the two walked to the door of the hall, the tube was really inside, and there was a beggar standing next to it. The cockroach was Xiaoqing. At the moment, the tube was shouldering attentively, the two were talking, and they also said There is a picture of laughter. It seems that something has flashed past, and An Ziran has no time to catch it. He only feels that the whole thing seems to reveal a strange atmosphere. "He ran Shao Fei, but he still talked and laughed here?" An Ziran felt that it was incredible. Does Guanzi seem to like Shao Fei? Still, as Fu said, he just likes to tease Shao Fei. Unfortunately, Fu Wutian is not an expert in emotional intelligence. He knows that he cares a lot about Wang Hao. This kind of feeling is much deeper than his family, but it does not mean that he knows the meaning of love. "Wang Hao doesn''t care about them. They quarreled rarely for more than three days. Shao Fei was very good. He would pick him up every three or two sentences." Fu Wutian summed up his experience in the military. Only this time he guessed wrong. Guan Wei did not go to Shao Fei, Shao Fei ran back, but the two did not reconcile, the most obvious is when eating. Shao Fei and Guan Wei are all sitting together. This time, the two are face to face, one south and one north, quite a feeling of old and new. Shao Fei, who usually speaks the most, bury his head in the whole process and does not say a word. Feeling that this is not the right time, he screamed at him from time to time. As a result, he was glanced at him. Shao Fei also retaliated with a chicken **** into his bowl, because the more seven hate eating chicken butt. Although Yueqi was mad, there was a response indicating that the problem was not particularly serious. When he thought about it, he pointed his finger at the tube. "Hey, you..." "I''m stuffed." Shao Fei suddenly put down the tableware, and the hard state said that he left after saying this. The more he saw his bowl, he didn''t even have a grain of rice. But he seemed to eat three bowls of rice. Do you usually have to eat four or five bowls to fill it? After a while, Guan Wei said that he was full and then left. "What happened to them, quarrel?" The more seven were confused by them, his thoughts were the same as Fu Wutian, and the two had never been so stiff. An Ziran put a piece of the biggest braised pork in the Fu Wutian bowl, and then took time to return to him: "It should be." Fu Wutian put a piece of shiitake mushroom for him because he likes to eat. Yue Qi feels that this scene is really glaring, bullying him alone, no one is giving him a dish? Suddenly no appetite, forget it, he does not care, anyway, it is impossible to let Shao Fei and him cold war for too long, sooner or later will bring people back. Because there are two people who help to solve the food on the table, in order not to waste, even An Ziran also ate a lot, and when they solved the last piece of meat, only An Zi could not stand it. The two did not return to the house immediately, and Fu Wutian took a walk with Wang Hao who was eating. Anning Mountain Villa is not only a building. Guanzi is a person who will enjoy it. He has created a rockery in the villa, and the flowers and trees are all incomplete. Although it is not as good as the garden of Fuwangfu, it is also pleasing to the eye. "Xiaoqing, don''t be too much." When there was silence in the surroundings, a beautiful female voice suddenly came out of the rockery group, and the husbands who were about to walk past suddenly stopped. The word ''Xiaoqing'' makes Anziran look slightly. The owner of this name is not the one who talks with Guan Fei in the hall when he fights with Shao Fei. An Ziran is very impressed with her. He glances at him. It is obvious that this Xiaoqing is a very deep person in the city, and even the smile seems to be calculating. "Ke Yu, what are you talking about, how can I not understand you?" Xiaoqing looked at Ke Yu, who had a face that didnt know how to cover up his anger. The smile on his face seemed to be like a human skin mask, which made people look very uncomfortable. Ke Yu was also the red robes on that day. She looked at the people in front of her eyes and frowned. "Don''t think that I can''t see them. You clearly deliberately provoke their relationship." "What about it?" Xiaoqing asked. "You are just a shackle of Anning Mountain Villa. When people''s shackles should be divided into books, it is not good to end up with things that are not their own." Ke Yu did not agree with her. They were neighbors from an early age. They almost looked up and saw their heads. When they were young, the relationship was actually good, but when she did not know, she found that Xiaoqing had changed. She looked at the previous sentiment and she did not want to. Xiaoqing went on the road of no return. Xiao Qingxiao smiled and said: "Don''t say that you seem to be very noble. Who can stipulate that you can''t pursue your own happiness?" Is it in pursuit of happiness? Ke Yus eyes widened and his expression was unbelievable. If you destroy someones relationship and pursue your own happiness, then you are too insulting these two words. "How can I destroy the relationship of others? The two men are not going to end well together. If their feelings are really good, they will not be so easily destroyed by me. They should not be together, but I am not. Is it for my own future, what is wrong?" Xiaoqing was angry, Ke Yu looked down on her, she also looked down on her, thinking that noble, clearly is to marry her. Ke Yu felt that she couldn''t talk to her. "You can do it yourself." "If I install it, I don''t believe you will have no idea." Xiaoqing sneered at the back of her departure, she always felt that others were like her. When both of them left, An Ziran and Fu Wutian came over. I heard that the people in Anning Mountain Villa were rushed and rushed, and Anziran guessed that this might happen, so it was not unexpected, but he did not expect that this is called Xiaoqings ѾThe object will be a tube. "Wang Ye." An Ziran turned and looked at Fu Wutian. "Ok?" "I thought that they should be jealous and you should guess." Fu Wutian laughed, "Let Wang Hao be disappointed." Virtue! An Ziran didn''t pick up the phone. Now he finally knows the reason why Guan Wei and Shao Fei quarreled. It just feels very unexpected. How can a person who is so smart, how can he have a cold war with Shao Fei? "Don''t think about it, you can only solve this problem yourself, and you should have your own plans." Fu Wutian interrupted his thoughts. An Ziran nodded and the two returned to the room. As a result, when the moon climbed the treetop, Shao Fei suddenly ran over to find them with a mat. The look of the posture had a feeling of wanting to play in the ground in their yard. "Wang Hao, can you let me sleep in your yard? I can sleep underground without a bed, and it can be outside." Shao Fei looked forward to An Ziran. An Ziran had a headache. "Why don''t you sleep in your own room?" Shao Feis eyes drifted, I am afraid of black. An Ziran said: "Then I will put a candle." Shao Fei resentment: "Wang Hao..." "Say, what is it for?" Shao Fei immediately said: "I don''t want to see Guan Wei, and I don''t want to hear his voice." The two did not live together, but the room was adjacent, there was movement in the next door, and the sound could be heard here, especially when he came over, the little cicada called Xiaoqing went to the tube, the two Just standing at the door, he looked annoyed. "In fact, you can go to find more than seven..." Shao Feis eyes lit up. Oh, he didnt think about it. In fact, he didnt have hope before he came over, because he felt that Wangs could not agree. "Thank you, Wang Hao, then I am leaving." The wind and the fire came, and it ran away. Fu Wutian, who was listening to the conversation between the two people by the door, did not know what to expect, and suddenly revealed a strange expression. Shao Fei did not go to Yueqi, Anzi did not know, but if Guan Wei really cares about Shao Fei, he would never really let him go to the room of Yueqi to sleep. Chapter 181： frank Shao Fei really thinks that Wang Haos words are a very good suggestion, so he really ran to find the more than seven, and the seven had not yet slept, and saw Shao Fei only felt extremely magical. "Children, are you running away from home?" Shao Fei was said to have a black line. "You just left home, I want to sleep here for one night. Is this busy help?" "Although I really want to help you, but..." The more he touched his chin, he was hesitant. He felt that the guy in charge would never agree. "But what is it, I can''t make a big deal. I didn''t sleep in a tent before!" Shao Fei thought that he was a special mother-in-law and pushed him straight in. The villa had a lot of rooms, but he didn''t like the atmosphere. There is no popularity around the empty. This is true, but it is not a military camp. Yueqi then walked in and saw that he was taking off his boots and crawling on the bed. Say good to play the floor? "Let''s say, what happened in the end, for so long, you should be broken, I can give you the object of confiding." Yueqi decided to be a close brother. Shao Fei has been silent for a long time, "actually..." "Ok?" "I do not know either." The more seven slipped a little against the shoulders of the bedpost, he rubbed his ears, and some unbelievable asked: "What do you say? You quarrel with the pipe, but you don''t know why?" Shao Fei''s irritability has become the head of the straw nest. "You don''t ask me, I just don''t know." He only knows that he is in a bad mood. "You tell me about the cause and effect, I will help you with a trip." Yueqi said. Shao Fei feels that he really needs an object of confiding. When he thinks about it, he said: "There is a scorpion called Xiaoqing, who always appears in the shackles of the scorpion, and has always been dedicated and diligent. I am bored when I look at it." More than seven eyebrows: "Just like this?" "Of course, this afternoon, I came back from the outside with the tube, just sat down, the cockroach appeared again, and it was the tea and the shoulders. I also glared at the tube, and I called her to pour me water. The result was clumsy, and sprinkled water on me. I couldnt help but lick her, and I was a little excited. I accidentally turned the pot on her hand and poured water on her. She It shows a look of grievance." "The results of it?" Speaking of this, Shao Fei is even more angry. "The result is that I was so astonished that I was stunned for a little thing, and that she was just not careful. I should not put water on her, mad at me!" "You didn''t tell him that you didn''t mean it?" Shao Fei was angry and screamed. "That is to say, he said that I am angry." No. 7 nod, "It seems that it is really wrong, it is not indiscriminate to say you, too bad." "You think it''s his fault, but I have to apologize to me. I still talked with that guy. I decided to make a bad relationship with him. I will not talk to him anymore." Shao Fei said with an angry voice. He was not so uncomfortable in the past, he didn''t know what it was, but he was not happy. Yue Qi can''t agree more. No, you are doing very well. If you don''t talk to him anymore, let him go and love Xiaoqing. Like this, it is a little bit beautiful. The lost man, we dont want it." Shao Feis face was red. The little green is really pretty, the face of the melon seeds, the eyes are big, the time of grievances looks particularly pitiful, but he can''t figure out why, Guan Wei, why would you look at such a woman, and he still has no good looks. It is soft and weak, and the wind will blow when it blows. "Don''t say, sleep." After Shao Fei finished, he fell on the bed and didn''t even take off the clothes outside. The more seven looked outside, but only saw the shadow of the leaves hitting the window, and the sound of the leaves rustling. He fell down and said to Shao Feis back: "In fact, if you cant sleep, I can I will lend you my shoulder." Shao Fei has not responded for a long time. The more seven crossed his shoulder and looked at the probe, the people were already asleep... "It was a guy who didn''t bother, just fell asleep, and immediately fell asleep, no wonder he wants that..." In the middle of the night, the seven suddenly opened his eyes. On the door of his room, there was a figure of a person, and the sound of the leaves was still rustling. The atmosphere was set off very strangely. He knew that he could not endure it. Still coming. The man has already opened the door and walked in. Yueqi sat up from the bed. "He seems to be really angry this time. He also said that he wants to break with you. How are you going to marry him back?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Guan Wei did not pay attention to his teasing. He took the sleeping Shao Fei and took it away. The average person will definitely be awakened, but Shao Fei will not, because he sleeps very well every time, unless it is a big movement, otherwise it is absolutely He won''t wake up, so he never knew that every night, Guan Wei always went to his room to sleep with him. The next day, a burst of sound awakened the birds that perched on the trees. "How are you in my room?" Shao Fei''s eyes widened and looked at the preemptive tube. He couldn''t breathe in one breath. This sentence should be what he said. He clearly remembers that he was sleeping in the room of Yueqi. "Isn''t this the seventh room? How come you are here!" The tube swelled up and the black hair fell on his shoulders, and he said lazily: "You look carefully, this is my room." Shao Fei was dubiously looking around and immediately found a familiar screen. He knew that there was a screen in the room of Guan Wei, and the Yue Qi did not seem to be there, but he is not a casual person. "Then why am I here?" "The more seven people brought you over, he said that you are sleeping too big, and you can hold me to me in the middle of the night." "Ghosts, if he dislikes me and takes up his bed, why doesn''t he just take me to my own room?" "Because my room is close." Shao Fei did not believe his ghost words, even if it was so good, he did not want to talk to him again, climbed over him and wanted to get out of bed. Guan Yan grabbed his arm. "What the **** are you?" "It''s nothing." How can Guan Yan let him go like this? "Are you angry? I said you yesterday? Or is it mad?" Shao Fei pulled his hand away and couldn''t open it and roared: "What about that?" Guan Wei made up his mind to tell him clearly today. This guy is too awkward. He is not like a cold war with him. But one day, he dared to go to sleep in another mans bed. If the object is more than seven, he I have already pressed him on the bed for a long time. "Have you ever thought about why you are angry when you talk to you?" Shao Fei is unhappy: "Where are you just talking, obviously put together, and you didn''t believe me, but also said that I was deliberate. I have been a brother for a few years. A woman actually puts it." You are confused." "I never used you as a brother." Guan Yan suddenly said. Shao Fei was full of anger and suddenly disappeared, staring at him. Guan Yan looked at his eyes and suddenly became a deep feeling. "Xiaofei, you never thought about it. The average brother, will you be angry when you see your brother with other women? Shouldnt you bless the other person? ?" Shao Fei continued to stay, he did not think about it. "You think about it, why is it?" Although his IQ is not too high, he can still guess after dialing. He just lacks a point that makes him wake up. So he ran away without any enthusiasm, and he was not ready to talk to his brother. Chapter 182： reconcile The weather is getting cooler and the sun is not as hot as it was in July. An Ziran found that Shao Feis relationship with the audience was like a sudden change in the weather. Yesterday it was as stiff as it was to prepare for the old and the dead. Today, there is a strange atmosphere. Originally, I saw that Shao Fei, who was inevitably chilling and then slammed his face, did not even lift his head. There was even a strange blush on his face, although the two still sat face to face, but the energy passed in the middle. It seems to be a pink bubble? This is probably an illusion! "Shao Fei." An Ziran suddenly called him. Shao Fei took a moment to react. "Wang, are you calling me?" An Ziran said: "When I and Wang Ye are going to arrange the recruitment of the workshop, the construction site on the Meixian side will be handed over to you and the management." Although Shao Fei can''t do big things, but the small things are still very reliable. If it was in the past, Shao Fei would definitely come down immediately. This time he hesitated and said with a sigh of relief: "Wang Hao, can you let the seven and the... and the pipe, I will not go." "What is this?" Shao Fei took a long time to spit out a reason, "I don''t want to go out." An Ziran glanced at the tube and saw that his expression was calm and there was no reaction. "That''s good." Although this reason is not justified. After a while, An Ziran and Fu Wutian went out, Guan Wei and Yue Qi followed, but before going out, Guan Wei pulled the escaped Shao Fei to the corner and said a few words, he can give him time to think about it, but no Will let him escape for too long, and then he will leave with Yueqi. Shao Feihong squatted on his chair, and finally he was alone. After waking up in the morning and discovering a shocking secret, he has not had time to think about it. His mind has been in a state of chaos. Now that he has finally had time, he has repeatedly thought of the sentence he said before he left. . Does he mean that he likes himself? Somehow, when thinking about it, Shao Feis heart flashed a hint of incomparable joy. I have to say that Guan Wei may know him better than Shao Fei himself. If he suddenly expresses his confession to Shao Fei, this guy is likely to flee directly without thinking about his brain, but let him know that he actually likes it. When he was, this mood was different. Is there anything more happier than the two in the world? Shao Fei never thought that he would be with a man in the future, but now that he thinks that the person standing beside him may not be him, he feels uncomfortable in his heart. He really still likes to be in charge. After a moment of smashing his own mood, Shao Fei relaxed the whole person. Since Guan Wei likes him, there is no way. He will accept this insidious guy. It is safe to think of this. Shao Fei could not help but sneer. Guan Wei actually likes him! Haha! This guy usually likes to bully him. Now the feng shui turns, if he does not take this opportunity to retaliate back, he will not call Shao Fei. "Shao Gongzi, do you want to drink tea?" Just then, a petite female voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Shao Fei looked up and saw Xiaoqing''s beautiful face of the melon. I saw this face very annoying yesterday. Today, he said that there is only sympathy left. "I don''t like to drink tea, just pour me a glass of water." Xiaoqing is dumbfounded. This reaction doesn''t seem right. She remembers that yesterday, the Shaogong looked at her eyes like she couldn''t wait for her to disappear immediately. She suddenly smiled at her today. Isn''t he angry? Or what happened to something she didn''t know? Shao Fei saw that she didn''t respond, and she couldn''t help but frown. "I talked to you, didn''t I hear it?" Xiaoqing reacted. "Yes, I will go down immediately." Running out of the hall, I was still not able to solve my doubts. I thought about finding another chance to try. If she can destroy it once, she can destroy the second time. She has already had enough time for her, like her. Such a beautiful woman should be cared for by the man in his hands. Ke Yu, who came out of the kitchen, happened to meet Xiaoqing who came in. She looked at her and walked in front of her without squinting. She couldn''t help but frown. Since the beginning of the talk, the two did not say a word every time they met, and the friendship for many years was so ruined. Xiaoqing, who got the hot water, walked in front of her again. At this time, a small relationship with Ke Yu, Xiao Xiaohong came over and saw her looking at Xiaoqing''s back, her brow furrowed, and asked: "Ke Yu, are you quarreling with Xiaoqing?" Xiaohong and they came out from the same village, so I knew that the two were a relationship with me. I felt that they were not quite right yesterday. Ke Yu shook his head and did not answer. Xiaohong hesitated for a moment and said: "Ke Yu, I don''t want to say Xiaoqing''s bad words. In fact, I think that Xiaoqing is not very good. You should not go too close to her." "Why do you say that?" Ke Yu did not expect that she would say so, some accidents. Xiaohong said with a whispered voice: "Last night, I saw Xiaoqing go to find a son, you think about it, an unmarried girl''s house, actually went to the man''s room in the middle of the night, if this is not the case, Well, everyone will definitely think that this girl is very unruly. If Xiaoqing is self-love, she should not do this. She is not waiting for the son of the son. She has nothing to do and what she is doing. Eighty percent wants to seduce the son." She used to think that Xiaoqing was a very ambitious girl, because she often said that she would marry a very rich and handsome man. Others only said that she was joking, but she thought it was Xiaoqing. Truth. Originally, this is nothing. After all, which woman did not fly to the branch to become a Phoenix dream? But if it is done by improper means, then there is a problem. "Ke Yu, I didn''t want to tell you, but for the sake of you, I have to tell you that Xiaoqing always looks at herself and looks good. She often seduce the people of the villa to let them work for her, and they ran to be lazy. Many aunts have a lot of opinions about her because you have a good relationship with her, so everyone didn''t tell you." Ke Yu is really an accident this time. Xiaohong looked at her complicatedly. In fact, Ke Yu was also good, but she didn''t like to join in the fun, but she was very enthusiastic and didn''t have much thought, so many people are willing to talk to her. Such people don''t need to worry about precautions. . Xiaohongs heart is actually envious of Ke Yus. In addition to her familys poor family, she has many things that women dont have. She has read books because she is a scholar herself. She grew up under her enthusiasm. Therefore, she is a talented and knowledgeable girl. I heard that some big families had come to her house to mention, but she could not see others, so she refused. Its time for dinner. Shao Fei, who sorted out his own mood, regained his former cheerfulness and liveliness, and his speed was so fast that he was very surprised. A person with a rib in the brain is good, and it is too fast to worry about these things. However, Guan Wei has not said anything like Shao Fei, so Shao Fei did not take the initiative to reconcile with him, although Guan Wei did it before to make him understand himself? ! Guan Wei really saw his thoughts, so he moved to him. The two are so quick and easy to reconcile. The opposite of the seven looks at the picture of the two people''s love, always feel that the eyes are flashing, and last night he should work harder, so that the misunderstanding of the two is deeper? After eating, everyone went back to the room, and Xiaoqing, who decided to try it out, went to the room of Guan Wei again. This time she was dressed up, the clothes were uniforms in the village, but the face was smeared with powder. There was also a scorpion in her hair. The scorpion was bought with one or two silver under her arm. It was expensive but beautiful. Xiaoqing knocked on the door, and the sound of the cymbal went down a few times. After a while, no one responded. Xiaoqing didn''t give up a few times, she just inquired, people should be right in the room, but no one came to open the door, just when she had to give up, the door next door opened, screaming Someone came out from the inside. Xiaoqing thought it was Shao Fei. When she looked at her, she found the person she was looking for. The expression was wrong: "Gongzi, how are you..." will be in the room of Shaogongzi... "Do you have something?" Guan Yan asked impatiently. Xiaoqing was stabbed by the impatience on his face. How was it that one day, the situation became completely different from what she imagined. Shouldnt the two quarrel? There is also a son, he clearly told her yesterday that she laughed... This kind of thinking is definitely the illusion of her wishful thinking. Her so-called talk and laughter, in fact, she is only a person, Guan Yan is actually impatient, but did not show very obvious, and now, he is to enlarge the impatient anomaly hundreds of times, so now It can be seen at a glance. At this moment, Shao Fei also came out. He traced his head from the tube, and when he saw Xiaoqing, he complained: "How is it?" Xiaoqing only felt that her body was shaking. She was just a woman with only a pretty face. Otherwise, she would not seduce the object, but Fu Wutian. When she saw this scene, she immediately guessed that she was being used. Embarrassed, she squinted and ran away. "What is this woman?" Shao Fei looked strange. Since he knew the thoughts of Guan Wei, he thought that Xiao Qing was deliberately looking for it, but he did not know that she had other thoughts on Guan Wei. "Don''t care about her, but it is an insignificant person, we go back to sleep." Guan Yan took his hand and went inside. Shao Fei pushed him outside and "go back to your own room to sleep." Then he slammed the door. Guan Yan touched the nose that was almost hit, which is the bridge crossing the river? On the other hand, Xiaoqing, who fled from her face, accidentally slammed into the rain that looked at the lamp and looked at it. The light fell to the ground and disappeared. "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with you?" Ke Yu saw the tears and unwillingness on Xiaoqing''s face in the moment when the fire was extinguished. He asked quickly after the surprise. Xiaoqing hated and looked at her. "You are satisfied now. I really don''t have a good end. I am blessed by you. I am being used as a monkey." Ke Yu heard a confused, "Xiao Qing, what happened to you?" "What''s wrong with you, can''t you pursue your dreams? Why do you take my feelings as a play, I am also a human, I also have my own dignity!" Xiaoqing hysterical shouted at her, like to take the heart of her Not willing to vent in Ke Yu. Seeing her like this, Ke Yu is very uncomfortable. Although Xiaoqing did not listen to her advice before, but the two said that they are also good friends who grew up together, she is a person of affection, this friendship is hard to say and give up. "Xiaoqing..." Xiaoqing violently smashed the hand she had stretched out and said, "I don''t have to fake it, I am being laughed at now, you should be satisfied." When I finished, I ran away. Ke Yu hurriedly picked up the lights on the ground. When I wanted to catch up, Xiaoqing had already disappeared, but she still worried that she would not think about it. She looked for the past and found no one for nearly half an hour until she returned. When she arrived at the residence, Xiaohong told her that Xiaoqing had come back half an hour before, and then kept shutting herself in the room and didn''t come out. I don''t know if I was crying. Ke Yu is very sad. Xiaoqings personality is not very good, but she feels that her nature is still kind, but she is scared by poverty, but she cant help but wrinkle when she thinks about what she said to her half an hour ago. eyebrow. "Bastard!" The voice of Xiaoqings resentment suddenly came out of the room. Ke Yu secretly made a decision. Chapter 183： Kindness and ignorance Several masters of Anning Mountain Villa are very busy. With the completion of the workshop in Meixian County, the textile cars that came from the Junzi City have also arrived. They want to arrange spinning and weaving cars into the workshop, so the layout of the workshop needs to be arranged. In addition, we must recruit in Meixian. I heard that some of the nettles are on the road, and this time it is water transport, the speed will be better than Land transport is fast. Early in the morning, the four left and left. Ke Yu, who was originally looking for a tube, talked about it after he finished his work. Knowing that Guan Gongzi had left the village, Ke Yu could only give up. When they came back and found time, Xiao Hong rarely saw Ke Yu ran out after he had finished eating, and waited for her to come back and ask. One sentence, but Ke Yu did not tell her. In the afternoon. Xiaohong swept the fallen leaves on the ground and looked at Ke Yu, who was obviously absent-minded. He finally couldnt help but ask: "Ke Yu, what are you thinking about today, how have you been unsettled?" Ke Yu was immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t hear her words until Xiaohong gently pushed her to react. "what?" "Ke Yu, I am asking you." "Xiaoqing''s illness does not know better, I am a little worried." Ke Yu thought that this morning, she heard that Xiaoqing had taken sick leave. She stayed alone in the room and did not know if there would be any accident. Xiaohongbai gave her a look. "Do you really think she is ill? She just feels lost face, so I don''t want to appear in front of everyone. You have been a good friend with her for so many years, but I don''t know, Xiaoqing. People are the best face." "but" "You can rest assured that if someone else has something, she will have nothing to do." Ke Yu hesitated for a long time before nodding. After sweeping the fallen leaves, the two separated in the yard, Xiaohong went to the kitchen to help, this time is almost time, the owner is coming back soon. Ke Yu is going to the front hall. Her job is cleaning. She is responsible for the yard and the front hall. It is cleaned every morning and before dinner, especially in the front hall. There are many people coming in and out. "Hey, are you still not right with Shao Fei?" "I have said it clearly." The sudden sound from the front caused Ke Yu to stop subconsciously, especially when she heard the word "tube" and her eyes immediately lit up. She knew that it was wrong to eavesdrop on other peoples conversations, but she could not help but stand in the corridor. At the turn, the ears are listening. The two people who spoke were An Ziran and Guan Yan. An Ziran came back earlier this time. Fu Wutian originally came back with him, but he was called away by the Seventh. "Since it is clear, how can he run back madly?" An Ziran did not believe that he had just walked into the gate of the villa before his forefoot. Shao Fei ran in his snoring, cheeks and bulging, and at a glance he knew that he was again popular, waiting for him to face a helpless tube. Oh, I know that I have something to do with him. Guan Xiao said with a smile: "He is jealous." An Ziran was surprised. "Don''t you use other women to deliberately blame him?" Guan Yan shook his head and his voice was helpless. "Of course not. This time, it is not a woman. It is a teenager of about fifteen or six years old. He wants to work in the best workshop, but he can''t, the technique is not so good, so he deliberately. Wrapped around me, Shao Fei saw that I had the skills to reapply, so I was angry." "This kind of thing can be explained to him." An Ziran said that it is not sympathy for him, or that he is self-confident. "I have this plan." After they finished speaking, the two separated. An Ziran passed through the front hall and was ready to go to the study room to write a letter to the gentleman city, because I received a letter from Xiaoshu this morning. A man suddenly came out of the corner and stood in front of him. An Ziran looked at the ruddy cockroach in front of his eyes. He remembered this sly. It seemed to be the person who spoke to the singer named Xiaoqing on the rockery that day. The footsteps he just heard seemed to be her. "What''s your business?" Ke Yu''s face was ruddy, and when he heard him, he immediately yelled: "How can you do this?" I heard that she was still skeptical when she heard it from Xiaoqingzui. Now she heard the conversation between the two people. She immediately felt sorry for Xiaoqing, and there was an unspeakable anger in her heart. Xiaoqing said yes, what happened? , you are also dignified! "What are you talking about?" An Ziran looked at her calmly. "Even if you are the owner of a villa, you can''t just trample on our dignity. If you like someone, there is nothing wrong with it. You have no right to insult this feeling." Ke Yu saw him look like an unknown person, and his anger was even more fierce. The man she hates most is this kind of person. I thought that there were only a few dollars, and I thought that I was self-righteous when I looked good. I didnt put others in my eyes. This kind of man is the worst. Ke Yu was not the first time to see such a person. Some of those who came to her home to raise relatives, some of them were such people, so she was particularly badly impressed by the rich. I thought that the owners of Anning Villa would be different. Because I heard that they have opened a lot of workshops in Changzhou, so that many people who have no jobs have something to do, she is very grateful to them for bringing such vitality to Changzhou, but they did not expect them to be such people. She said that she was angry and difficult, but An Ziran did not understand. What dignity likes insults, and he has no words, he can''t understand a word. "If you just want to say that these are not looking for the margins, now, go ahead and do your thing, the mountain village does not raise lazy waste." Ke Yus face was redder, thinking that he was deliberate. I didnt say that if I didnt find a margin, your actions were really excessive. "Please tell me directly, I don''t like to waste time on this." An Ziran did not feel pity and cherish the feelings of jade. Before that, he thought that this embarrassment should be a person who knows how to score. Now it seems necessary to re-estimate. Ke Yu saw him open the door and no longer hesitated. "Its Xiaoqings thing. If you dont like her, just say, why do you want to use her? An Ziran finally understood, I am afraid that he just heard his conversation with Guan Wei, so they felt that they deliberately used Xiao Qings feelings to match Shao Fei and Guan Wei. Although they knew that this experience was less, they did not expect such innocence. "You called Ke Yu, right?" "How do you know?" Ke Yu asked reflectively. An Ziran looked at her calmly and said: "I don''t happen to hear the conversation between the two of you after the rockery. You are very naive and ignorant. Xiaoqing Mingming looks down on you and tells you a lot of ugly words, but you I have to be in her head, but she will not be grateful to you." Ke Yu looked at him firmly. "I don''t care. Xiaoqing is my best friend. Her nature is actually kind. I don''t watch her being wronged but doing nothing." "Excessive kindness, soft heart, sympathy, and good or bad." An Ziran looked up at her on the high side. "You are really familiar with this character." Ke Yu heard the irony in his words and couldn''t help but bite the bite. She knew that this character was very deficient. She once said this to her, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. At least she was worthy of her conscience. She does not want to live in regrets in the future. "You must apologize anyway." Like to hear something ridiculous, An Zirans mouth is lightly ticked. Nobody stipulates that no one can be liked, but the person who is liked has the right to accept or reject it. You mean, because she cant ask for it, so She apologizes?" "You are right, but he should not take advantage of Xiaoqing''s feelings." Ke Yuxi saw the taunting color on his face, some embarrassed, wanting to bow his head but afraid of lack of momentum, she told herself that this is to defend the small The dignity of youth must not be withdrawn, otherwise it will only fuel their arrogance. "Is this what she told you? How do you know that Xiaoqing really likes to manage, not because he wants to climb Gaozhi to deliberately approach him?" An Ziran said. Ke Yus incredibly wide-eyed eyes finally reacted, and his cheeks slowly became angry. How can you say this, you are insulting Xiaoqing. An Ziran sneered: "Are you sure Xiaoqing treats you as a friend?" Ke Yu did not understand this, "What do you mean?" "She knows you very well, knows how to use your ignorance for her, but you don''t know her at all. You say that she is kind, she always says bad things behind her. You said that she really likes to be a girl, but she is Behind the seduce of the villa, this woman with watery poppies, are you sure you know the same person?" "you" Ke Yu was shocked and couldnt say a word. An Ziran looked at her indifferently: "Before you blame others, you want to figure out the ins and outs of things. If there is such a thing happening again, I promise that Anning Mountain Villa will not raise this kind of person who will only provoke life and trouble." Ke Yuxi looked at him and walked in front of him. In the corners they didn''t notice, there was a personal shadow that flashed past. Chapter 184： real man Xiaoqing looked at the beautiful self in the mirror, and the corner of his mouth slowly evoked a strange arc. At this moment, her room door was pushed away from the outside, and a person quickly walked up to her, and the two doors hit the wall and bounced back to hide the room. In the eyes of Xiao Qings surprise, the man striding in suddenly struck her and slaps her hand, and smack, the bright red fingers are printed on her face. "Why do you beat me?" Xiaoqing glared at his cheeks incredulously, staring at Xiaohong. Xiaohong coldly said: "Why can''t I beat you, you are the one who is swearing, is it that you deliberately asked Ke Yu to go to the young master to correct it?" Xiaoqing stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a hint of joy in his eyes. "Is Ko Yu really looking for them?" "Sure enough, you!" When Xiaohong heard it, she knew that she had not guessed it. She raised her hand and wanted to beat her, but she was caught by Xiaoqing and then slammed it hard. "What about me, who makes Ke Yu so stupid, I just casually complained that she believed it was true, she could only blame herself for being too stupid." Xiaoqing did not repent, but was very proud, she is Knowing that Ke Yus heart is too soft will deliberately say that in front of her. When I heard this, Xiaohong suddenly burned in anger. Ke Yu was so helpful to help her in her early days. She didn''t appreciate it, but she still stupidly stupid. Why did this Xiaoqing become so bad? Xiaohong really feels worthless for Ke Yu. "Do you think that you can go to the young master to find your younger purpose? I tell you, don''t be daydreaming, your little thoughts, the young master has already guessed, not only that, but he also knows The things you usually do, say that you are a woman with watery poppies, and he even said that Anning Mountain Villa will not leave you with such a bad person." Xiaohong said this very quickly, admiring Xiaoqing from the wrong face to the distorted face. The front is true, but the last sentence was slightly falsified by her. "impossible!" Xiaoqing roared. "How is it impossible? This is what I heard. Thanks to yourself, Ke Yu did go to the young master. She wants the young master to look for a son to apologize to you. Now, you have successfully married Ke Yu, but The young master is ready to drive you out of Anning Mountain Villa." Xiaohong laughed. Xiaoqing stood up fiercely and said with a sly expression: "I know, it must be Ke Yu. The monk has a pure expression and no harm. In fact, the inner voice is extremely vicious. It must be that she told my young master that I am bad. The little red that heard this was very angry. "You are a woman who is hopeless!" Thinking of Ke Fus fearless attitude at the time of defending her friends, she felt more worthy for her. How could she make such a friend? ! When she opened the blind door, the person standing outside made her eyes wide open. "Ke Yu..." Xiaoqing, who heard her voice, looked over and immediately saw Ke Yu, who had an unbelievable expression standing at the door. I didnt know how long I stood outside, but I obviously heard their conversation. She never thought of herself. A single-minded friend would marry her in the back, and she would help her with kindness. She not only refused to appreciate, but even maliciously speculated that she was hurting her in the back. Ke Yu felt endless sorrow. At this moment, she was not thinking about Xiaoqing in the South China Sea, but she was standing in front of him at the moment, saying that she was swearing, she was wrong, and he was right. She didnt know Xiaoqing at all. "Why, why do you become like this?" Ke Yu looked at her sadly. She didn''t understand why Xiaoqing would become like this. She didn''t even notice it. Her friend really did not fail too much. ? Xiaoqing suddenly walked up to her and grabbed her shoulder and shouted loudly: "Is it you, are you saying bad things in front of the young master, so he will say that he will drive me out of Anning Mountain? Is it? you?" "No, no..." Ke Yu shook his head sadly. "Xiaoqing, what do you want to do, let go!" Xiaohong saw her so hard, quickly opened her hand, pulled Ke Yu behind her, and then accused her: "Do you think everyone is as malicious as you? ? Speak on the surface, do a set behind, don''t think that everyone is as disgusting as you, Ke Yu, let''s go, don''t talk to such disgusting people." The voices of the three people were not small. At that time, many people had already finished their work. Most of them just came back, so they all heard that, except for some beautiful people, many people did not like Xiaoqing. This Xiaoqing I have too many eyes, full of bad water, and I dont know when she was sold by her. On the other hand, Fu Wutian, who returned to the mountain village, also found that An Zirans mood did not seem to be very good. Although it was no different from usual, he was keenly aware that it was a little different from usual. Fu Wutian took his hand and An Ziran leaned on his shoulder. "I just heard that the next person is talking about you wanting to drive that Xiaoqing out of Anning Mountain Villa because of this woman, so I am in a bad mood?" "She hasn''t got this yet." "What happened to that?" An Ziran grabbed his neck and buried his face in his shoulder and neck. "Just think of a nasty person." The Ke Yu reminded him of his adoptive daughter. His biological parents died early, so he became an orphan when he was very young. He was adopted by his adoptive parents, but the kind couple had a good mind and a vicious appearance. Pure daughter. The woman likes to disguise herself with a kind and weak appearance, confuses the man, she does not like him, because he can easily see her disguise, he does not like her, then he left the home of the adoptive parents, the last time I heard Her message was that after eleven years of his departure, I heard that she was ruined by another woman, and even the newspapers were on. He disagreed with her, but knew that the adoptive parents would be sad. Ke Yus personality is very similar to when she was pure. However, An Ziran knows that Ke Yus heart and appearance are the same. An Ziran did not intend to say it. Those are the things of the past. They will stay in another time and space forever. There is no need to bring them here. Here, he has a new life. He did not say, Fu Wutian did not ask. An Ziran suddenly raised his head. "Wang Ye, Anning Villa is the time to rectify it." If it wasn''t too busy this time, and I had to wait for the uncle to send those people over, he really didn''t want to be busy when he was dizzy, but he had to face these bad things in the government. "Wang Wang has any decision, and the king agrees." "That''s it, let''s go eat." "it is good." When the two arrived at the dinner table, Shao Fei had been taken out of the tube. He knew that it was a misunderstanding. Shao Fei didnt look at him again. It turned out that the heart was different. In the past, Shao Fei didnt dare to make a temper. Some people are now petting, and their courage is getting bigger. However, one would like to make a wish, and no one can control them. The more you go straight, you have to go to the other half, or you will be envious of death every day. "If you are such a good person, you can''t find a second one." Shao Fei''s traits of Guan Yu''s pets began to develop in the direction of Tsao Jiao. Yue Qi made a vomiting expression, and said with a disgust: "I am a pure man, only like a woman, not the same as you." "What do you mean, I am not a pure man?" Shao Fei felt that there was something in his words. The seventh is not answered. Shao Fei thinks that his expression has already told him the answer. He suddenly feels uncomfortable. When everyone thinks that he will find him to help him revenge, he suddenly looks at An Ziran. "Wang Hao, Yue Qi said that we are not pure men." "puff!" An Ziran was picked up. Fu Wutian quickly patted his back. Guan Wei gave a thumbs up to Shao Fei, and this was a great disaster. He did not think that Shao Fei could think of this trick. Shao Fei proudly raised his chin, and he suddenly thought of it. Yue Qi also had to give him a thumbs up. This simple and well-developed Shao Fei could think of pulling Wang Hao into the water, which made him unexpected. On the second day, An Ziran specially vacated a day without going to the workshop. Anning Villa will become one of his homes in the future, and as the popularity of the workshop becomes higher and higher, the interior of the villa needs to be reorganized, otherwise it will be casually A person can be bought. Shen Guanjia is a person of Fu Wangfu. At the beginning, he came with Guan Wei. After the establishment of Anning Mountain Villa, he has been taken care of by him. He is a very serious person. Because of his experience, he knows that Wang Hao will rectify sooner or later. The mountain village, so the situation of the mountain village he has been recorded. "Wang Hao, this is the roster of all the villas in the villa, each one is recorded in it, there are no problems are marked next to it, especially those who use cinnabar to name their names, some hands and feet are not clean." The sinking housekeeper put a blue cover book in front of him. An Ziran took the account book and opened it. The first one was the Xiaohuan, her name was highlighted, and her interpersonal relationship was also written next to her. It was very bad, and once the accident happened, the wall was pushed down. One. "Sinking the steward, you go to the front yard and call all the people down to say that there are important things to announce." "Yes, Wang Hao." This piece of news swiftly swept through all corners of Anning Mountain Villa. It felt like something was going to happen. Everyone rushed to the front yard and discussed it. They have been the people of Anning Mountain Villa for a few months, and it has never happened. Things. Of all, only one persons face is ugly. That person is Xiaoqing. Yesterday, I heard that An Ziran might drive her out of Anning Mountain Villa. She has been worried. This happened today, and there was a sense of uneasiness in my heart. The efficiency of the sinking housekeeper is very high. In less than half an hour, everyone has gathered. A group of black people stood in the yard, and the shattered arguments continued to spread until An Ziran appeared, and the talents were quiet. An Ziran swept the crowd, and the interpersonal relationship was almost clear. The relationship is good, three, three, two, two, standing together, the relationship is not good, even the lack of a look, the human difference is also directly isolated, such as Yan Huan Xiaoqing. Since the quarrel with Ke Yu, the two have not said a word, Ke Yu''s popularity is good, so many people have comforted her, and Xiao Qing is scornful. Xiaoqing was afraid of being remembered by An Zi because of yesterday''s incident, so she hid in the corner, thinking that as long as An Zi could not see her, it would be fine. An Ziran succinctly explained the purpose of calling everyone to come. "Everyone has been working in Anning Mountain Villa for two or three months. During this time, everyones performance is in my eyes. I am a person with rewards and punishments. I am not diligent, but I will not treat him badly. If you dont do things all the time, people who gossip about gossip and miss your mind, I wont stay with her... There is no specific reference to this, but some people subconsciously look at Xiaoqing. The person who is not thinking about it is not her. Xiaoqing face color iron blue. When An Ziran finished, Shen Guanjia received his instructions and came out with a strategy. He looked at the crowd and said: "Below, the names are all standing in front." After that, Shen Guanjia opened the book in his hand. "Forint, Zhou Tang... Ke Yu, Xiaohong..." The people who were read by the name were a little nervous at first, but as more and more people were called, those people calmed down because they found that those who were read the names seemed to be serious people, but not The one who was read was uneasy. Chapter 185： three people "The above people are all promoted to servants. The monthly work cost is increased by 500. If there is good performance in the future, there is still a chance to rise again. I hope that you will continue to work hard." After reading the name of the last person, Shen Guanjia announced to them. . The installation of Ri''an believes that the management system of Fu Wangfu''s set of servants is very good, although they are all descendants, but they can motivate them to make them work harder in the future. When the words came out, those who were selected immediately showed a surprise expression. It doesn''t matter if they are servants, because there are fewer people in Changzhou, and unlike the Junzi City, the level is relatively strict. They care about the five hundred copper coins. With the living standards of Changzhou, five hundred coins can make them buy a lot of things and improve their living conditions at home. Others immediately showed an envious expression. Some people look regretful and know that they will rise so much. They should work hard at the beginning, and those who stand in front of them will have them. It is a pity that it is difficult to buy a lot of money to know. However, after this time, people who are lazy and do not work will probably be more active, and they also find a shocking thing. That is the person who is chanting the name, and it is indeed a person who is serious about doing things. Although there are not hundreds of people in Anning Mountain Villa, there are also six or seventy. There are not many people in one place. But this is the case, the sinking housekeeper can still accurately call out everyones name, and they know that they usually do it. What happened to them made them very shocked. This means that the sinker is likely to have been observing them all the time. When I think of this, many people are whitish in their faces, and they only know if they have their own efforts. After the reward, it is punishment. Shen Guanjia also read the names of some people. These people have been severely criticized for being a lazy, unemployed person, or throwing a job to someone else. "In the next three months, if you don''t perform well again, Anning Mountain Villa will not raise waste, so you can pack things and leave." The few people who were trained were embarrassed to bow their heads. Xiaoqing in the corner found that the sinking housekeeper did not even call her, because she actually belonged to being lazy and not working, but she did not feel lucky, but was very alarmed. The sinking housekeeper once again opened the booklet. "The last people who arrived were standing in front." Everyone noticed the final word he said. "Zhang Er, Liu Cuimiao, Xiao Qing." There were only three people at this time, and when I heard these three names, others would suddenly realize that this is the real highlight, because the three peoples reputation in Anning Mountain Villa is not small, but it is notorious, but the most stinky. It was Xiaoqing, and her affairs had just spread in Anning Mountain Villa. "You three will wait to pick up your things and leave the tranquillity of the Villa." The faces of the three men changed immediately. Zhang Er and Liu Cuimiao did not dare to say anything, they did what they knew. For example, Liu Cuimiao, she is helping in the kitchen. This is a pretty good errand, but her hands and feet are not clean. She often steals the kitchen when she is not paying attention. The work that Anning Villa gave her is not counted. Low, her family only has her husband and her husband, her monthly work is definitely enough for two monthly expenses. Besides, Zhang Er, this person is also a dirty hand and foot. He is responsible for cleaning up the garden. The garden has planted a lot of flowers and plants. Although it is not particularly precious, the growth is good. If you sell it outside, you can buy at least three or four flowers. A hundred or so, a little better or even one or two. Zhang Er had been in the villa for three months. He had stolen three pots of flowers. Others may not have found it, but he could not observe his sinker. There are not many people who know the things they do. The sinking housekeeper did not say it. They just drove them away. They are even less likely to say it themselves unless they dont want to go to Changzhou in the future. However, the reputation of Anning Mountain Villa in Changzhou is not too small. It is impossible for no one to know that they have been driven away by the villa. If they look for something later, they will definitely be asked. The most unconvinced is Xiaoqing. When she heard that the village had to catch her away, she immediately opened Zhang Er and Liu Cuimiao, and the expression was distorted: "I don''t accept it!" Xiaoqing eyes staring at An Ziran standing on the steps. The sinking housekeeper looked at An Ziran and waited for him to speak. "Talk about it, where are you not convinced?" An Ziran asked calmly. Xiaoqing looked up and stared at him reluctantly: "I have done something wrong, why should I drive me out of the villa?" "Sink the steward, what do you tell her." Shen Guanjia nodded and said: "Slack is not working, seduce people, misbehaving, going to other men''s rooms in the middle of the night, not self-love, behind the people gossip, mouth broken, teaching him life, Aning Villa does not need this Kind of people." "I do not have!" Xiaoqing felt the ridicule from all directions and embarrassed. "That''s all they volunteered. Why do they count the accounts on my head? They can''t hold their own and can only blame themselves. They have nothing to do with me. As for you, I said that I went to other men''s rooms in the middle of the night. It was purely illusory. Is it wrong for me to pour water on the pipekeeper? As for the broken mouth, I admit that I will talk about other people occasionally with others, but there is absolutely nothing to teach others." Xiaoqing was anxious to bleach herself. If she said it, she would not think about it. As a result, those who were once confused by her beauty would show angry expressions. They can''t stand the temptation of beauty, but if Xiaoqing does not seduce them, they don''t have the courage to go to Fangze. There are still some people who sympathize with her, and now they have become disgusted. I have to say that Xiaoqing is very smart and knows how to turn around and defend himself. However, she did not directly confuse things, but instead pulled other people together, which is easy to offend people. Those who once talked to her about gossip have even hated her, and this woman is not worthy of sympathy. An Ziran said faintly: "Since you feel that you have not done anything wrong, then you have another way to decide what you want to stay." "what way?" Xiaoqing asked, but intuition told her that it would not be a good thing. "It''s very simple, let everyone vote, and agree to let Xiaoqing continue to stay in the tranquillity of the Villa, raise your hand, if more than half of the people agree, I will not drive you away." Xiaoqings face suddenly changed. If her popularity is good, she must have more than half confidence. But just now, she knows that she has offended those who sympathize with her. Dont say half, even if its one tenth, Im afraid Impossible. An Ziran looked at her, "How?" "I..." Xiaoqing opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a rebuttal. "Since there is no opinion, let''s get started. I agree with Xiaoqing to raise your hand." An Ziran said while watching everyone. After his words were finished, no one raised his hand below. It was very embarrassing to see Xiaoqing in this scene, but she did not bow her head, but looked at these people with hatred, as if to remember each of their faces in their hearts. Just then, a hand was raised in the crowd. In this silent atmosphere, this hand is very eye-catching, and just in front, so many people have seen it. The owners of the hands can not help but shake their heads. An Ziran also saw Ke Yu who raised his hand. He was not surprised by her actions. "Ke Yu, you are crazy." Xiao Hong, standing beside her, quickly pulled down her hand. Ke Yu was holding his hand stubbornly. "I am not crazy, I am sober." Xiaohong hates iron and does not become steel. "How did she treat you yesterday? Have you forgotten it?" Losing the woman she thought she was the least likely to raise her hand would be Ke Yu. Ke Yu bowed his head. "I know, but I..." "I don''t want you to sympathize with me!" Xiaoqings angry snoring interrupted her words. Ke Yus sympathy would only make her feel a deep shame for her. She would not believe that she would be so kind. No one knows that her heart is most jealous. The person who can''t do is Ke Yu. Every time she sees her innocent expression, she has the urge to ruin. Xiaohong glanced at her and said coldly: "Ke Yu, look at it, I said it earlier. Xiaoqing is not worthy of your sympathy. She won''t lead you, let alone rely on you." This established fact cannot be changed at all." Ke Yu knows that she knows that Xiaoqing will not be happy. She just wants to make her feel good. She doesn''t want to regret it in the future, so no matter how many people, she will raise this hand. Shen Guanjia stood up under the instructions of An Ziran. "Since there are not more than half of the number, the three of you will go down and pack up. This month''s work will go to the account of Mr., and he will settle it for you." Zhang Er and Liu Cuimiao hurried away, as if they were staying here for a while and felt very shameful. Xiaoqing hated and looked at everyone, turned and left. Chapter 186： Road encounter When other people came back, they also heard about the changes in the staff of the mountain village. Several people were not surprised. This matter was mentioned at the dinner table. They also heard about Ke Yu''s affairs. They can only express their wonders to this girl. The thoughts are still too naive. If she can live until now, she will not be sold. It must be blessed by her ancestors. The next day, the innocent girl stopped An Ziran in the hallway. An Ziran is always with Fu Wutian, and there are very few chances to place a bill. In order to wait for this moment, Ke Yu waited until the present, and did not even do anything. He asked Xiaohong to help, and finally got this opportunity. She Say nothing will be let go. "busy?" Under the calm eyes of An Ziran, Ke Yus cheeks gradually became red, which was the second time she had courage to appear in front of him. Ke Yu is a girl with a thin face. This kind of thing must be done before, but she is a very principled person. If she does something wrong, she must change it. "I, I am here to apologize to you." Ke Yu looked up and his eyes fixed on the sight of Shang Anran. An Ziran did not speak. Ke Yu took a deep breath and said: "The last time I was about Xiaoqing, I misunderstood you. I shouldnt say that you and Guan Gongzi. I apologize to you for the last time. I am sorry." "Are you finished?" Ke Yu hesitated and nodded. An Ziran did not speak any more, and crossed her side to prepare to leave. Ke Yu was amazed. She thought that she had sincerely apologized. He said at least one sentence to her. At the very least, she should accept her apology. But he didn''t say anything, it felt like he didn''t accept her apology, which made her feel uncomfortable and shouted at him without thinking. "Wait." An Ziran did not stop because of her words. Ke Yu ran to him in two steps. An Ziran frowned at some impatient. "What else do you have?" Ke Yu did not notice his impatience and reluctantly said: "I have already apologized to you. If you feel that you are not enough, I can apologize to you again until you are satisfied." "No need." When I heard this sentence, Ke Yus eyes lit up. An Ziran said: "It is your business to apologize and not apologize. It is my business that I will not accept it." Ke Yu''s face is white, looks very pitiful, her looks are good, but this is a feeling that I feel pity, if other men, may be pity, but this person in front of her does not know these four Words. An Ziran looked at her expression, not only did she feel that she was pity, but she remembered the daughter of the adoptive parents, the white lotus flower, and suddenly felt impatient. "Not all misunderstandings in this world can be forgiven, and not a single sentence can eliminate all the mistakes. You can now blame others because one person can say a word. In the future, you may make more serious mistakes. By then, you It will be clearer that not all mistakes can be made up with a sentence." Ke Yu was said by him that the whole person was stunned. This is a small matter. An Ziran is not the kind of person who will care about it, let alone a woman who is embarrassed, but Ke Yu is really unlucky, reminding him of a person who does not like it. However, this passage is indeed his heart. Ke Yu is working in Anning Mountain Villa. If she has always been such a character, there will definitely be various things in the future. If it cannot be changed, it can only bring to Anning Villa. trouble. Not many people know about Ke Yus training. However, her status after returning was not good. Xiaohong, who had a good relationship with her, discovered that she knew that Ke Yu had gone to An Ziran to apologize. She thought she should be happy to come back. However, Ke Yu refused to explain the reason, Xiaohong has no way, can''t always ask An Ziran to ask clearly? She is not Ke Yu. The night at Anning Mountain Villa is very quiet. When you get into the night, the next person will return to the house after finishing the task at hand. This is the most free time of their day. The lights are lit up in various places in the village. The brightest of the lights is the number of books in Anziran. A few lights are on the fire, although it is still not as bright as the white, but not too dim. "Wang Hao, I heard that the girl went to see you again?" Fu Wutian appeared behind An Ziran, hands on his shoulders and gently massaged him. He didnt go out today, but he stayed in the study room to deal with some things, and the sinking house was his people, what happened in the villa. Things, in addition to reporting to An Ziran, will also want him to report. An Ziran put down the pen in his hand and looked up at his handsome face: "A naive beggar, don''t worry about her." "Wang Hao can''t be too close to her." An Ziran looked at him inexplicably, "Well?" Fu Wutian lowered his voice. "If Wang Hao was taken away by her, the king would have to worry about how to chase you back." An Ziran gave him a blank look. "I have never seen a beautiful woman, and I don''t like this kind of soft and weak woman." "Do you like it when you are not weak?" Fu Wutian thought of Zhongyue. "That depends on the situation, I can''t appreciate the woman who is unreasonable." An Ziran didn''t notice what he had in his words, and said his own words. I heard the appreciation of the word Fu Wutian suddenly laughed. When Ann Ziran raised his head again, he had already gathered, and missed the look of his family, who smiled a little bit strangely. Five days later, the textile dyeing workshop planned by An Ziran finally officially started. Weaving the heart dyeing workshop is the place to dye and dye the fabric. After a period of hard work, the first batch of cotton cloth was finally woven, but because it is all white cotton cloth, it is necessary to dye the color of the cloth, so the weaving heart dyeing workshop is This is the case. The tools needed for the dyeing house are given by Xiao Fu, who has to do this in addition to buying and selling cloth. Although the scale is small, there are people, and the people who are introduced by him are credible people. After the dyeing house, they recruited some experienced workers. Today, An Ziran intends to personally supervise the work. Fu Wutian originally wanted to go with him, but the more seven suddenly found him, saying that there are important things, they did not go. An Ziran went to Zhizhi Dyeing Square alone. The dyeing workshop and the workshop were not built together. Because the dyeing area needed a large open space, it was only later that a large open space was found. The whole dyeing workshop was surrounded by a wall, and only the colorful cloth with the head appeared. When he approached, he saw many people blocking the dyehouse. An Ziran was already eccentric about this phenomenon, and immediately went to the back door. The management of Zhizhi Dyeing House is a middle-aged man named Jiang. He is also a young uncle. When he sees him, he takes the initiative to take him to see the situation of the dye house. The current color of cotton is relatively simple, but it will not always be the same. Waiting for the next batch of ramie to Changzhou, Anziran is ready to launch a variety of colors. After an inspection of more than one hour, An Ziran left. The people outside the dyeing house have left, and the location of the dyeing house is relatively biased, so when people leave, they appear empty, and occasionally they can see one or two figures. After walking for a quarter of an hour, Anziran returned to the lively streets. It is already early September, the weather is not as hot as in July and August. Near noon, many people ran out for food. The restaurant stalls in the restaurant have already filled most of the people. The noisy voice is from the ear. One filtered. When pedestrians rush through, they will subconsciously look up and look at the teenagers who walked through Xu Xing. In this early autumn, when everything begins to wither, the handsome young boy is like a beautiful scenery, always attracting everyones attention and cant help He looked. An Ziran did not care about this, but his attention was quickly attracted to the crowd in front. I don''t know what happened, there are a dozen people gathered there, and there are constant voices coming out from inside. Men and women are very noisy. An Ziran is not interested in this kind of thing. Just as he wants to go over, a slightly familiar voice is transmitted from inside and succeeds in stopping his pace. "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it." Ke Yu kept apologizing to the man with a little eyes in front of her. "Are you not a deliberate one? It''s not that easy. I have these eggs that are ordered by others. Now they are broken by your mistakes. What do I give to others?" The man snorted and did not Because she is beautiful, she is whispering. "I will buy some eggs and come back to pay for it?" Ke Yu also knew that he was wrong. At that time, she was anxious. When she didn''t pay attention, she hit him. Some eggs fell on the ground. She looked very distressed. . The man said: "Re-buy can''t make up for my loss. I tell you, these eggs are not ordinary eggs. These are good good eggs. I spent a lot of precious feed to cultivate them. You thought Is it ok to buy twenty ordinary eggs on the street?" Ke Yu has some six gods without a master. "That... what do you want to do?" Upon hearing this sentence, the man suddenly looked up and down her again. "In fact, it is not a solution." "What is the solution?" Ke Yu asked immediately. The mans eyes flashed a ray of light. Its very simple. You buy twenty eggs, then go to see my employer and tell him the truth. My employer is a good talker, as long as you are sincere He explained the situation, he would not deliberately marry you." Ke Yu suddenly hesitated when he heard it. "Is this... must I go?" She ran out of time to rest, and could not delay too much time outside. The man immediately sank his face. "Don''t you want to be responsible?" Ke Yu shook his head. "No, I am still in a hurry..." "I am in charge of your urgency. Since you don''t want to apologize to the employer, I will lose money. I will have one or two of these five eggs. There are twenty, and you have to pay me four or two." Ke Yu''s face was white, and the four silvers were a huge sum for her. She couldn''t have so much money at all. The onlookers also felt that the man was deliberately martyrating the girl. It is impossible to value two hundred yuan for an egg. This kind of behavior is simply stealing money, but no one is going to help, everyone just watching silently. It shows the indifference of Changzhou people. "I, I don''t have so much money..." Ke Yu said stutteringly. The man picked up his tiny eyes and said in an impatience tone: "Either you lose me four or two dollars, or go to see my employer with me, you can only choose one." Ke Yu took a pretty face and made a dilemma. The man is impatient. "I don''t think you can afford to pay for me. Just follow me." Then she grabbed her wrist and tried to drag her out to the crowd. Ke Yu was shocked. "Wait." An Zi, who has been watching this scene silently, finally came out. Although he didn''t know why Ke Yu appeared here, she was the next person in Anning Mountain. He couldn''t care for this. Ke Yu, who heard this voice, turned his head and looked at him in a wrong way. "Young master?" The man who was holding her suddenly changed his face and looked at An Ziran with a bad look. He just thought it was a nosy person. The result turned out to be someone who knew him. When he thought of this, he immediately grabbed it before An Ziran spoke: "This is my business with this woman, even if you are her young master, you can''t be unreasonable." An Ziran swept the broken eggs on the ground. "What kind of chicken is your breed, what kind of precious materials are you feeding?" The man is dumb, he can''t answer it at all, because he doesn''t have chickens at all. These eggs are bought by him. Twenty eggs are also two pounds. One pound is only twenty-three and four, so the reason is because of lying. He saw Ke Yu grow beautiful, so he got a color heart and wanted to trick her into a remote place. The mans hesitation suddenly made many people realize that this person is lying and wants to deceive the girl. "If you forget it, then when I am unlucky, it is really embarrassing!" The man intuitively believes that An Ziran is not like an ordinary person. He does not dare to insist on it anymore. He takes off Ke Yus hand and even wants her to lose money. This is the performance of guilty! Everyone else saw it, but Ke Yu didn''t see it. My heart was still thinking that this big brother is really a good person. When An Ziran saw her expression, she knew what she was thinking and turned away. Ke Yu quickly caught up. Chapter 187： Old things "Young master, wait for me." Ke Yu''s pace was a bit small. When she turned back and found that An Ziran had already left, she quickly caught up, but An Ziran walked a bit fast, and she ran a few steps and did not catch up. An Ziran did not seem to hear the same, the speed is still not reduced. Ke Yu saw it, biting the bite and speeding up to catch up. When she panted, she finally caught up. This is the third time she stopped An Ziran. An Ziran looked at her indifferently. Ke Yu didn''t dare to look at him at first. He always felt that his sight brought a lot of pressure on her, but when he thought that he might misunderstand himself, he forced himself to look up and look at him. The period explained Ai Ai: "Young Master, I didn''t mean to be lazy... I have asked Xiaohong to help, I will never delay my work. I am coming out... I am looking for you..." Since she stopped Anzi for the second time, it is difficult for her to find another chance to see him. Ke Yu couldn''t touch him a few times. Until today, I heard that he was going out alone. He might not come back until noon. She thought about this opportunity to tell him clearly. So at the noon break, she ran out with Xiaohong and rushed out because she was anxious to find someone. I didnt expect to hit someone else. This happened just now. If its not for the young master, shes really going to The man went to his employer to apologize. Thinking of her going with a strange man, Ke Yu was still very scared, and he was more grateful to An Ziran. An Ziran did not respond to her, Ke Yu said to himself. "What you said to me that day, I have thought about it for many days. You are right, I have the right to apologize. You also have the right not to accept it. I know that I am occasionally naive, but I promise that I will change it..." "What do you think of that man?" An Ziran suddenly interrupted her words. Ke Yu took a moment, I dont know if it was because of his response, or because of this problem, he reacted and said: "He is a good person..." Although the mans attitude was not very good, he did not let her lose money in the end, so she thought he should be a good person. "The man didn''t raise chickens. Those eggs should have been bought from other people''s stalls. It''s not a precious egg. It''s a maximum of two or three coins. So the so-called employer is simply nothing. He just looks at you. Its beautiful, so Ive got a bad idea. I want to lie to you in a no-mans place. When I am at that time, you should call it every day. An Ziran said slowly, the sound is not ups and downs. As if to talk about an insignificant thing. Ke Yu stunned his mouth and his mouth was unbelievable. How can this be! Like a man who is a big woman who confuses a good woman, he is not afraid of being arrested by the government afterwards, and if the man is holding this idea, why did he finally give up? As if to see through her thoughts, Anzi continued: "The reason why he dares to lie to you, I am afraid that you are just the daughter of ordinary people, for your reputation, you must not dare to spread out, let alone the official. Ke Yu finally understood why he just looked at her with that kind of contemptuous look. He had guessed her thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t blame him, because if it weren''t for him, she might have already... already made up. ...... Ke Yu was grateful, but this gratitude was pierced by the words of An Ziran in the next second, and then became a piece of land. "You have nothing to do with me or not. If it is not because you are doing things in the tranquil hills, I will not intervene, so you don''t want to explain anything to me." Ke Yus face was white and his teeth trembled and looked at him and said, What do you mean, if I am not the shackles of the peaceful mountain village, even if I know that the man is not in control of my intentions, you will not intervene? An Ziran stared at her: "Yes." As long as a woman with a brain knows that she can''t walk with a strange man. "I thought you were a good person..." Ke Yu looked at her in shock. ''Good man'' didn''t listen to her. When she muttered to herself, she turned around and left. In her eyes, I am afraid that anyone who has done a good thing in front of her is a good person. Innocent people dont want to have any intersection with her at all. ...... With the second batch of ramie shipped, this time the number is very large, all the workers have begun to enter the busy rhythm, the workshops in Meixian have also been completed, textile vehicles and other tools are also available, busy production lines start to stop It works. Not long after, the first batch of cloth dyeing in Meixian County was successfully dyed, and more than a dozen pieces of cloth were then secretly transported to Anning Mountain Villa, appearing in front of a few people. This is the first time that other people have seen the finished cotton fabric except for An Ziran. They can''t help but flash all kinds of stunning. Although they know that the cotton buds will eventually become cloth, they still feel very shocked when they actually see it. These cottons feel so soft to the touch! Shao Fei touched one of the pieces of cloth dyed in red, and the fingers felt a different touch from linen and silk, and the mouth made an exclamation. Guan Yan and Yue Qis eyes are also inconceivable. The strength of the burlap is high, and the breathability is also good, but it is very uncomfortable to wear on the body, both in appearance and on the inside, which are rough and blunt; while the silk is smooth and soft, light and shiny, but the yield is not high, and the silk is for the people. It is an absolute luxury, and only the talents of the government can afford it. In comparison, cotton is in between. It doesn''t have the beauty of silk, but it''s not as rough as linen. It has the advantages of easy warmth and soft fit that many people need, and the price is only higher than linen, cheap and easy to use. Who wouldn''t like this kind of textile? Several people have a hunch that cotton will replace linen as the mainstream of all textiles. When is Wang Hao going to push these cotton cloths out? Fu Wutian picked up a batch of blue fabric and turned to look at An Ziran. Others who have heard him have also looked at him. The next step is the key. Once the cotton is introduced, it will inevitably attract the attention of many forces. This is a big reform. Silk is good, but the impact on linen is unpredictable. Estimated, those cloth dealers will never sit idly by, and will certainly take the means. An Ziran asked: "What does Wang Ye think?" Fu Wutians mouth is a pick. This king thinks that now is a good time. Everyone else was confused, but the more seven, the thoughts revealed a sudden realization of the expression. "How to say?" Fu Wutian did not evade. There were only five of them here. There were still squatters outside, and there was no need to worry about someone eavesdropping. They explained: "This morning, Yueqi received news from the side of Junzicheng, Wang Hao I still remember the Pu family." An Ziran nodded. "Of course remember." The family of Wang Qingqis affair was only copied a few months ago. It was said that the Chongming Emperors family had never been in the DPRK since then, and this incident was once raging. "Pujia was copied from the family, but there is a big backing behind them. It is Pu Songyong''s grandmother, the first emperor''s sister, and also the grandfather''s sister. The aunt''s mother is a very famous woman. When she was weak, It was the mother-in-law who pushed the Pu family to the peak. Although it has now retired, the power of the year still remains in the hearts of many people." An Ziran said: "According to Wang Ye, the aunt''s mother heard that the Pu family had an accident, must she ran back to the Junzi City?" "Yes, the emperor was anxious to get rid of the big emperor''s arm. He accidentally forgot the grandfather and mother, and then remembered it afterwards. It can be said that going out is like pouring water, and it can''t change this fact." "Pu''s father and son now rely on the two emperors, and they hate the big princes. They will not let the big princes. They will definitely tell the aunts and mothers about the ins and outs of the matter, and the emperor now prefers the second prince. The status of the two princes is in full swing. The Great Emperor and the Three Emperors had to go all out to deal with the two emperors. In this tense moment, they might not have the extra mind to pay attention to other things." An Ziran tells the current situation, and there is a strange color in his eyes. He already knows the meaning of Fu Wutian, and it is indeed a rare opportunity. In addition, the wealthy businessmen with rich backgrounds, such as Zhuojia, may be forced to get involved in this battle. In time, the land, the people and all are on their side. If you don''t make good use of it, this will be the biggest regret of his life. Guan Wei and Yue Qi were all surprised to see him. They thought that An Ziran was only good at making money, but he did not expect him to see the situation in the city of Junzi as so transparent. Although they can think of it, but An Ziran is not a official person after all, a few words tell the current situation, obviously there are Huigen in this regard, if he is allowed to mix the officialdom, I am afraid it will become the second old fox. The first one is naturally Sun Chengde. Chapter 188： Rich atmosphere After the decision was made, everyone began to plan. An Ziran decided to promote Hongzhou as the first stop for cotton. Originally, he had considered Changzhou, but Changzhou had experienced a disaster last year. The living standards of the people did not get better until this year. Their main goal now is to allow themselves and their families to have enough meals. As for wearing warm clothes, The second goal. The reason why Hongzhou will become his first stop, the reason is very simple, the people of Hongzhou are not to eat, the majority of their home-grown rice can guarantee self-sufficiency, so they become the opposite The primary goal. However, this is only one of the reasons. Hongzhou is not the hometown of linen or silk. It has no sharp impact in the same industry, but it is more conducive to the promotion of cotton. Since it is to be promoted in Hongzhou, it is necessary to establish a base in Hongzhou, that is, Buzhuang. An Ziran doesn''t want to waste time on this. The time is very urgent for them. No one knows when the gentleman city will breathe, so he plans to find a ready-made Zhuangzi, just like the Anjia Restaurant and Tianlong. The same as the square. An Ziran told Fu Wutian about this. It is very important to open the cloth, it is the first shot of the cotton, so some of them must be personally past. However, everyone has things in hand and can''t leave for the time being. "About Bu Zhuang, this king has a very good candidate." Fu Wutian listened to reveal a trace of well-thought-out smile. An Ziran blinked his eyes. Fu Wutians relatives rushed to him. Wang, you are not going to forget Zhang He? When he mentioned this, An Ziran remembered it. He did forget Zhanghe. Zhang He was the county magistrate of Anyuan County. Now he is the prefect of Hongzhou. His official position is very high, but he has always posted With the label of Fu Wangfu, other factions did not dare to win him. Zhang He is an ambitious person. Since he became the prefect of Hongzhou, his ability has been a platform for his display. He is bold and timid. Others wait for him to show his feet, or do something wrong to grasp his handle. However, he managed to keep Hongzhou in order, so that people could not catch even a mistake. Now Hongzhou is getting better and better under his governance. Although there are occasions when someone will find him trouble, but since the situation in Junzi City is tense, those people have no time to take care of him, so this Zhang Zhifu should be the most leisurely now. As a prefect of Hongzhou, it is a breeze to ask him to help find a Zhuangzi. After the decision, Fu Wutian immediately sent a letter to Hongzhou. Zhang He, who became the prefect of Hongzhou, lived with great enthusiasm, but he never forgot who he was in his current status, so he was never stunned by power. He knows that Fu Wutian can push him up and can pull him down. He doesn''t know if his choice is right, but since he has decided, he can only follow the current path. However, at first he thought that Fu Wutian recommended him to become the prefect of Hongzhou. He wanted him to do something big by this position, but after more than a year, the other party had no movement. Zhang He understood it at the time. He actually met. Valuable. Prefect house, study Zhang took a cup of tea and placed it in front of the Zhanghe case. "Master, you have been dealing with the official document for more than an hour, take a cup of tea and have a rest." Zhang He looked at the sky that was gradually darkening outside. If it wasn''t for his wife''s reminder, he still didn''t know that it had been so long, and immediately put down the brush. Zhang came to him and gently massaged his hands on his temples. Since they moved from the small place in Anyuan County, the master has become harder than before. Although he is very happy, the masters ability is finally There is a place to display, but it is also very distressing to him, often in order to deal with official documents, always sleepless nights. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Zhang Hedao came in. After Liu Guanjia came in, he put a sealed letter in front of him. "Master, this is a letter sent from Changzhou. Look at it." Changzhou? He does not seem to know people in Changzhou. However, when Zhang He saw the writing on the envelope, he immediately sat up straight, and his expression became serious before. Zhang and Liu Guanjia were amazed at his transformation. Even Zhang had never seen the face of the master. Not only that, but they also found that the masters hand shook slightly, and the two thought that something had happened. Zhang He has already opened the letter, and there is not much content on the letter. It will be finished in a few eyes. Zhang He slowly spit out a sullen gas, and his face showed a rare color that was usually not seen. He saw that the two people were more confused. "I finally got it." For this moment, he has been waiting for more than a year. Although it was only a small matter, it made him feel at ease. "Master, what is it?" Zhang couldn''t help but ask curiosity. Zhang He let Liu Guanjia go first, although the letter did not say that he must be kept secret, but he still habitually does not let too many people know. Zhang He put the letter on the table and smiled: "The lady should remember how the husband became the prefect of Hongzhou. This letter was written by the prince. The letter said that let me help find a Zhuangzi in Hongzhou. The area is large and there are multiple warehouses." Zhangs surprised handkerchief covered his mouth. Its no wonder that the master would be happy to be like this. She knows the ins and outs and cant help but be happy for her. "Master, what is this Zhuangzi doing?" "The letter says it is used to sell cloth." "Sell cloth?" Zhang did not understand this. Zhang He will be accounted for on the second day. The land of Hongzhou is more prosperous than the non-Gentle City, but it is one of the most prosperous places in Daya. The rich and wealthy businessmen can go all over the place. Within three days, Zhang He selected the best places in several places, all located in the most prosperous area of ??Hongzhou. He asked someone to find out, as long as they can afford the price, the other party is willing to sell. On the same day, Zhang He sent the information back to Changzhou. Changzhou and Hongzhou are adjacent, and the fast horses and whip are not used for a long time. Soon, the information will be passed to Fu Wutian. While looking at the information, An Ziran praised: "This Zhanghe, the efficiency of the work is really high." He thought that it would take at least ten days to get it done, and the result would not be used for five days. "I can''t easily explain him to do something. Of course, he must perform well." Fu Wutian guessed the thoughts in Zhang He''s heart. If he didn''t ask him to do things, the Hongzhou prefecture would have been worried. "Wang Ye, I think Zhang He selected these places are very good, his eyes are good." An Ziran was a bit difficult to decide after reading. Fu Wutian took the information and read it again. "Since all are good, then buy it?" An Ziran gave him a look. "Wang Ye, do you think that silver is so easy to earn?" Because the location is good, the prices in these places are not cheap. If you buy them all, he doesn''t have so much money. An Ziran has already figured it out. Although he has several gambling gamblers and restaurants under his hand, he cant make more money than he can spend. It can be said that his pocket has been stretched, and the rest Silver can only buy one at most. "Looking for a small uncle?" Fu Wutian proposed. "This..." An Ziran hesitated. He didn''t really want to borrow from his loved ones. He originally thought about borrowing from Qianzhuang, but this would expose some of his conditions. The industry under his hand, except for the Anjia Restaurant and the industry in Anyuan County, others, is still invisible. He wants to borrow a large amount of money. If he can''t explain the situation, the bank will definitely not lend him. So, it seems that only the little uncle is left. "Don''t think about it, just decide." Fu Wutian made a decision. Fu Yi was not surprised by the fact that Xunzi and He was looking for him to borrow money. He is also a businessman. He knows that An Ziran needs an up-front investment before developing cotton. The money required for this initial investment is not ordinary. More. His gambling house is making money. It is not a dream to get into the fight. Many people are envious of it, but the money he spends every month is definitely not too small. Fu Yi did not hesitate to lend a million two. An Ziran only said that he would borrow 500,000 yuan. This is only a conservative estimate. In fact, it may be more than one. Fu Yis one million two are directly sent to Changzhou by people who have found trust. When An Ziran took the stack of silver tickets in his hand, he couldnt help but sigh. "Uncle is really rich and rich!" Fu Wutian, who heard this sentence, put his hand on his head. "No one can compare with Wang Qicai in the future. The little uncle will in turn envy Wang Hao." An Ziran did not refute, he worked so long, for this is not a beautiful prospect. After getting the silver ticket, An Ziran immediately asked Zhang He to find someone to buy three Zhuangzi. The three Zhuangzi were distributed in the three rich areas of Hongzhou, namely Tonghe, Baocheng and Jianfu. For this reason, An Ziran One million and two moments that he had just borrowed were spent one-tenth of his time, but the title deeds quickly got their hands. When An Ziran was busy with his feet. Ke Yu has been sluggish because of the words that An Ziran said on the street that day. He often does not say anything, even the time of eating is often forgotten. Xiaohong finally couldn''t stand it, and took her to the corner with her lunch break. "Ke Yu, what happened to you this time? Since the day I came back, your whole person has become wrong. Is there something wrong? Have you ever met a young master?" Ke Yu shook his head. "Xiaohong, you don''t have to worry about me, I am fine." Xiaohongbai gave her a look and almost maddened. "Nothing is okay, you have been saying nothing, but your expression is a good thing. You think that my eyes are for display. I cant see your heart. ?" Ke Yu bit his lip, and the overlapping hands were tight. Xiaohong said: "You will tell me, when you say it, your heart will be comfortable. I won''t tell others. I promise, can I?" Ke Yu also knows that he needs to find someone who can talk to him. Xiaohong is undoubtedly the best choice, and finally he still can''t hold back. "That day" Listening to the whole process, Xiaohong took a sigh of relief. "What does the young master really say?" Ke Yu nodded, his eyes were red, and every time he thought of the sentence he said, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. Xiaohong blushes her face. She also thinks that the young master said that the sentence is too much. It is no wonder that Ke Yu has been showing up afterwards. If she feels uncomfortable, she feels that the words in front of the young master are very reasonable. Ke Yutai Kind, and can''t tell the difference. Xiaohong looked at Ke Yu, a face of melancholy, and suddenly thought of a possibility. He blurted out and said: "Ke Yu, have you ever thought about it, may you like the young master?" Ke Yu stunned for a moment, finally reacted to what she said, immediately blushing, bowed his head and said: "Xiaohong, you, what are you talking about?" Xiaohong saw her reaction and immediately knew that she was right. Ke Yu is a very troublesome person, but she has been sad for a long time because of a young master. It feels more and more like her. Besides she likes a young master, she really can''t think of other reasons. "I said that you like the young master." Xiaohong didn''t want her to escape, but she said it again loudly. Ke Yu was so scared that she immediately grabbed her mouth and looked around in a panic, sure that no one heard this sentence and was relieved. "Xiaohong, don''t talk nonsense." "I have not said that you are clear, but there is one thing I must remind you, the young master is the owner." Ke Yus eyes suddenly went down. She didn''t know why, just because she knew, she didn''t know what to do. Xiaohong looked at her like this and couldn''t bear to attack her again. In the end, she could only persuade her one or two sentences. The two did not mention this matter again. Chapter 189： rumor Red County has to prepare for the opening of Bu Zhuang. Before Changzhous situation has not stabilized, An Ziran intends to temporarily hand over things to Zhanghe. Zhang He got Fu Wutian''s grace, and he always remembered to help them do something, and others thought he was Fu Tiantian, so don''t worry about what he would throw. With more and more cotton fabrics dyed by Zhixin Dyeing House, An Ziran finally decided to split a part of cotton textile into a flower cloth. However, Linxian''s textile line has been formed, so his plan is to change the Meixian side into a textile fabric base. Floral cloth is different from solid cotton. Pure cotton is a single color, while floral cloth appears in many colors in a piece of fabric. There are two kinds of fabrics, one is to print on the grey cloth, the other is to dye the thread into a color, and then weave it into a flower cloth. This is called yarn weaving. The printing is divided into manual printing and machine printing. The former is applicable, and the latter cannot be realized in this time and space, so basically only manual printing can be used. Because there are already examples of linen and silk in front, there are also a variety of fabrics. It is not difficult to make cotton fabrics, but it is only necessary to do some preparatory work. The weaving technology has high requirements on the textile technology of the workers. An Ziran is not sloppy in this respect. He even transferred other workers who are familiar with this workshop to Meixian. In order to ensure that there will be no problem, Meixian is still there. Go and follow up in person. This morning, An Ziran was ready to go out as usual. Fu Wutian has not been with him for two days. Today, he simply let go of his hands and go out with him. Meixian and Linxian are not far away. It takes only half an hour to ride the carriage, and the hooves of the hooves are running forward. This carriage is the symbol of Anning Mountain Villa. It often runs from the street. There are two or three times a day in front of everyone. Many people know that it is already strange, but today many people look at this carriage. Pointing at it. An Ziran put down the curtains. Everyone''s arguments were covered by the sound of hooves and rolling wheels, and he only saw their quirky expressions. "what happened?" Fu Wutian leaned against the carriage. He did not see the situation outside. He just saw Wang Hao frowning after laying down the curtains, and he asked with concern. An Ziran shook his head. "Nothing, it may be an illusion." The carriage stopped at the door of the weaving workshop. There were some people gathered at the door, and they saw the carriages standing in the distance, but their eyes were a little different. Fu Wutian jumped out of the carriage and his eyes swept around. The people quickly regained their gaze, but when he looked away, they looked again. This feeling is more obvious when An Ziran''s carriage is gone. From the quiet onlookers to the whispering whispers, the strange look is the same as the person that An Ziran just saw. This scene can not help but make him frown again. "Let''s go in." The two entered the workshop, and two workers came in on the face. The two were talking in a whisper. One of them inadvertently raised his head and snorted. Another person noticed his strangeness. When he saw An Ziran, his mouth also Immediately closed. "What are you saying really fake?" In the presence of the two, Fu Wutian suddenly asked. The two face each other, and the line of sight immediately fell on An Ziran, and it was removed immediately after a while. Their abnormalities did not escape Fu Tiantian''s eyes. "Say!" The two pushed each other and were reluctant to speak until they saw Fu Wutian showing an impatient look. One of the workers was hesitant to speak. "I heard a strange thing outside this morning..." When the worker said, he looked up at him and saw that he had no reaction. He said with a hard scalp: "Some people say that An Gongzi is... is..." The workers are non-stop, but they can''t say the last few words. Another worker couldn''t stand it. He blurted out: "They said that An Shaoye is a red dragonfly." Fu Wutian instantly sinks his face. Although it is not a good thing to know, it is still very surprising to hear this. The air seemed to condense, and the two workers were very embarrassed. This matter has nothing to do with them, but they are afraid of being blamed. If they know it, they will not talk about it. They did not expect to meet the Lord. No matter which man hears this, I am afraid. Not happy. "Where did you hear from?" The person who opened the mouth was An Ziran, his voice was very calm, and there was no ups and downs as usual. When the workers hesitated, they said: "Many people are saying that it seems to have started from yesterday, and today it has spread throughout Meixian. Everyone is saying that An Gongzi is the red dragonfly that the owner bought from the South Hall." The South Hall is a very famous small restaurant in Daya. It has been opened in many places in Da Ya. There have been many clear and red dragonflyes. They are basically beautiful people, so even the people have heard of it. "What is Hung Hom?" An Ziran asked. He had never been to the Xiaozhan Pavilion. He didn''t even know that Xiaoyan had this distinction. It sounded different from ordinary Xiaoyan. It seems to hear the doubts in his words. The worker looked up suddenly and saw that he really didn''t understand the two words. When he thought about it, he explained with a look: "Red dragonfly is selling small beauty and small body. groom." "It''s okay, go do something." Upon hearing this sentence, the two immediately ran away like a big man. Fu Wutian was very angry, but Wang Haos words made his anger in his chest disappear instantly. Although Wang Hao was busy with his career, he rarely dealt with people in the Chamber of Commerce. He has been fixed in several places and has never heard of South. The pavilion is normal. An Ziran looks at Fu Wutian: "Do you think I have beauty?" From the time he entered the body, he witnessed the process of an ugly fat man to a thin child. Every day he looked at this little change face, it really didn''t feel anything, and he felt that the handsome and handsome man is called beauty. He is too weak now. Fu Wutians throat gave a low laugh. The beauty of Wang Haos beauty has always been enchanted by the king. I cant wait... "Ok?" Fu Wutian did not say any more, otherwise he felt that Wang Hao would kick him out of bed at night. It was an irritating thing, but after this conversation, the atmosphere suddenly disappeared, but An Ziran was not very angry. It was a rumor, it must be a fake, and it was not the anger of the rumored person. He wants to know who is rumored, this person may have a hatred with him. The two did not stay in the workshop for too long. They left in less than half an hour. Many workers in the workshop heard about it. Some people believe that some people do not believe it, but they dare not face An Ziran. Say, if he angered him, what should he do if he let the party owner open them? After all, most people still believe in rumors. However, this can''t blame them, because some people who have known relatives are doing things in the tranquillity of the mountain village. They simply heard the news that the two lived in the same room, even if they were prosperous, it was impossible. Dare to think in my mind, now when the rumors come out, they can''t help it. Anning Villa When Shao Fei came back with his anger, he kicked the door off. An Ziran thought that he was bullying him again, and he couldnt help but say that he was related to rumors. "Those people are really nonsense." "This is a malicious slander, and it is obviously against Wang Hao. This person must have a hatred with Wang Hao." Guan Wei then walked in, but he thought that it might be the side of the Junzi City, but the people there are taking care of themselves, not at all. There may be energy to deal with Fu Wangfu, so the person who rumors are likely to be the people here. "This king has sent more seven to check, and soon I know the answer. No matter who it is, this king will let him pay for his own behavior." Fu Wutian said in a word, the faintness in the look is a trace Gloomy that has not appeared for a long time. On the other hand, the people of the mountain village heard about this and they were discussing it. Because Ke Xiaotian wears the most real thoughts in her heart, she has been absent-minded, and she no longer ran out of the mountain, so she didn''t know about it until she heard other people''s conversations... "what are you guys saying?" Ke Yu was shocked to see the two screams who had just whispered. The two found that it was Ke Yu, and they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they were not the owner, they would do it. A slang tone is not very good to say: "It has nothing to do with you." Ke Yu is a good person, but not all of them like her. The other one pulled her sleeve. The two ignored the rain and then left. When Xiaohong came over, he saw Ke Yu standing in the yard, and the whole person lost his soul. Like the previous days, he immediately thought of what he had just heard and sighed. "Ke Yu, you can''t have a result with him, you still have to die." Ke Yu finally reacted. She suddenly grabbed Xiaohongs arm and murmured: Xiaohong, you said... I mean if, if he is really a small sister, is it going to be one day... ...backed back by the owner?" The famous pavilion of the South Hall has been heard by her clear and white girl. Of course, I have heard that Xiaoyan is usually not happy. Even if someone buys them from the South Hall at a high price, it is a Man, it can''t be long. "Are you crazy?" Xiaohong heard this and immediately stunned her mouth. "If you think about it in your heart, you can''t say it. You will be finished when you hear it." "But...but my first time..." like someone Since I understood my own mind, Ke Yus mind always showed the appearance of An Ziran. Every time I thought about it, my hearts love for him was even deeper. Even if he had said that she had been sad, she knew that he must It is good for her, so if he is really a little girl, she feels that she will not mind. The two did not find out that their conversation was being heard by Shao Fei and Guan Wei, who were preparing to return to their homes. As if I heard any magical arguments, Shao Feis mouth was so big that he could almost put an egg down until Xiaohong pulled Ke Yu away, and he reacted. "I just didn''t get it wrong. This is Ke Yu''s embarrassing day when I look forward to Wang Hao being rejected by Wang Ye. Is she sick?" Guan Yan looked at him and said, "I want to know and ask her." Shao Fei rolled his eyes. "I won''t go, what if I am infected by her?" "It doesn''t matter, there is no problem with poisoning the poison." Guan Yan patted his shoulder and said comfortably. "Terrorism attack?" Shao Fei did not understand. Guan Yan sighed: "You don''t have to understand this high-intelligence topic. You only need to know that even if you are infected by her, you will not have anything. I will guarantee you with personality." Shao Fei finally heard it, although he still didn''t understand it, but he knew that it was not a good word. He shot his hand and said: "Do you still have personality?" After the arrogance, leave. Guan Xiao laughed, this kid is more and more different from the silly appearance before, and changed a lot, but he still likes it, or prefers it now, it seems that he has to push him to bed. Although the two showed their hearts, Shao Fei was like a thief. Chapter 190： deal with Guan Wei and Shao Fei did not tell An Ziran or Fu Wutian about Ke Yu. In their view, Ke Yu is simply a small person who is not worth mentioning. This kind of jealousy of the owner is not unseen, and it is not uncommon in many large families. Although they have never seen it, they have heard that there are no more than a dozen, but like Ke Yu, they are the first time they have seen it. They believe that the rumor is true, and they still expect Wang Hao to be rejected by Wang Ye. And then she can be with Wang Hao herself? Its awesome to think about how wonderful it is. These people are usually too lazy to manage. Two days later, there were also things in the investigation of the rumors. After An Ziran went to Changzhou, he rarely contacted outsiders, let alone enemies with others. If it is said that it is reasonable for Fu Wutian or Guan Yudao, many people think that Zhifang Workshop and Anning Villa are theirs. At present, few people know that the Zhixin workshop is actually An Ziran, so since the other party is coming to him, it is very likely that the familiar person will do it. I want to be driven by the son of Anziran a few days ago. The Seventh quickly locked the target. There were three people who were driven away that day. However, the more seven excluded the two outside, but focused on investigating Xiaoqing. According to the information he investigated, this Xiaoqing is the person most likely to hate An Ziran. This person is extremely radical and wants to fly to the branch as a phoenix. Now the dream is broken. If she really hates An Ziran, she will not may. Holding this speculation, the more seven people were tracking Xiaoqing day and night. At first she did not show her feet, but she did not know that Anning Villa had suspected her, and she showed her feet two days later. "This Xiaoqing is really a woman who is narrow-minded and vicious. After she was driven out of the village, she never lost her heart. She even wanted to buy the next person in the mountain to lax in the well water, but since Wang Hao rectified the Anning Villa, Those of the next are all settled down, so she did not buy it successfully." "But this woman did not give up, and then went all the way to inquire, wanting to avenge the Anning Mountain Villa, and the result was targeted by a businessman." An Ziran asked: "What businessman?" Yue Qi explained: "Wang Hao also knows that the Zhixin workshop is very famous in Changzhou. It is impossible to completely hold it. Some businessmen are very smart. They have been inquiring about the situation of the Zhifang workshop. One businessman discovered Xiaoqing. Things, so I found her, the two cooperated, one released the rumors, the other smashed the fish, the merchant was a grain merchant, but I heard that his wifes business involves the cloth business." "Where is that woman?" "I caught her back, and now I am in the wood house." Fu Wutian stood up for the first time and looked serious and calm. "Go and see." Everyone has no objection. Xiaoqing was not the first time to go to the Chaifang in Anning Mountain Villa. She was sent to the kitchen several times before. The cook asked her to go to the Chaifang to get a few firewoods. At that time, although she was not happy, she would not recognize the miscellaneous house. Even if the firewood house in Anning Mountain Villa is clean and neat, and the more seven people sent her over, they did not hide their identity. When Fu Wutian came over, Xiaoqing was shrinking into the corner. Her mind is poisonous, but she is also a person who is afraid of death, especially a woman who looks beautiful. I havent married yet, Ronghua has not had time to enjoy it. How could she be willing to die early, so she has begun to regret it, regret not immediately fleeing from Changzhou, so there is still a chance, now it is in their hands, still do not know them What will happen to her. A beam of sunlight came in from the opened firewood door. Xiaoqing raised his head and blocked his eyes, avoiding the glare of the sun. A tall figure came in, and the little wood house suddenly became crowded. When Xiaoqing adapted to the glare, he found that the person who came in was the owner. This tall and handsome man made her obsessed in an instant. If it is not because she can''t figure out the character of the owner, she actually likes this kind of man. Her shoulders are wide, her body is tall, she has money and strength. It is definitely the object that most women dream of, but it is a man who likes men. Xiaoqing, who was accidentally distracted, suddenly felt a bit cold. When she came back, the man had already walked in front of her. The dark eyes were a little bit cold, and the cold and hazy atmosphere seemed to go out little by little. Infiltration, the temperature of the firewood room, which was originally warmed up by the sun, seems to have plummeted by a dozen degrees. Xiaoqing suddenly became afraid that the gums would tremble. I always felt that the owner seemed to be completely different from what she had seen before. "Hello, you are bold." The mans voice was calm and undulating. Xiaoqing kept shrinking her body into the corner, but behind it was a wall. After she found that she had no way to retreat, she suddenly gave birth to a courage and rushed to the mans feet and cried: "No, really. Its not me... the owner... you must believe me... really not what I did! The man half squinted, in addition to the complete chill in his eyes, and the color of seeing the other face''s fear, this is one of the men''s preferences. His favorite fun on the battlefield is to appreciate the enemy''s despair and fear. That would give him a feeling of boiling blood, and it would be even more unrelenting, but few people know this. "Dare to smear the king of the king, you will go to the military camp to finish your second half of life." Xiaoqing was shocked. Wang... Wang Ye? He turned out to be a prince? And what is the heart of her thought that is a king? The sky seemed to collapse, and Xiaoqing screamed screaming. She wanted to beg for mercy, let the man let go of herself. She really knew it was wrong. The man turned and left without hesitation. The broad and firm back, this moment Her eyes are like a devil. Hearing Xiaoqings screams, Anzian thought that Fu Wutian was tormenting her. As a result, he came out in the next second. The cockroach was still yelling, and Fu did not go in and out for a while. It took a minute or two and the efficiency was fast enough. "You made her lack of arms and legs?" An Ziran looked suspiciously at the man who came over to him and changed his indifference. The expression seemed to be a little more than a feeling of lameness? This expression has only been seen in one situation, after every time he has tossed him up. Fu Wutian laughed: "This king has not touched her." "What happened to her?" An Ziran was very suspicious. He was screaming more than a ghost. The unwitting person thought she was being tortured by cruelty. Fu Wutian was lazy: "There is nothing. The king just said that he would send her to the military camp." An Ziran is dumb, this trick is enough. The military camp is a place where men wait. To put it plainly is a group of men who are abstinent all the year round. Women have only one role to play there. That is to become a tool for their venting, that is, the so-called military sergeant. This Xiaoqing is there, and this life will be there. Destroyed, no wonder she would be so miserable, but this is also self-confident, An Ziran has no sympathy for her. Fu Wutians words were not casually mentioned. On the same day, I sent someone to send her to the military camp. Xiaoqing kept crying. The more seven directly knocked her out, and then found someone to send away. Although the current military camp is not their master, it is very easy to send a military. However, what Anzi did not expect was that Ke Yu dared to come to see him again, but this time there was no longer only two of them. Fu Wutian was just right, and this one did not know where to come. "Zhuangzhu, young master." Ke Yu cried carefully, her face was a little nervous, she wanted to see An Ziran, but An Ziran would not give her another chance, so this time I can only find Fu Wutian. "What''s the matter with you?" An Ziran looked indifferent, not showing a trace of impatience. When Ke Yu saw it, his heart was slightly loose. It seems that the young master has not hated her. She did not know, because her weight in An Ziran''s heart was not enough, so for her irrelevant person, he usually directly ignored, and the heart did not leave traces. Ke Yu was about to speak out, and he saw the dark eyes of the owner of the seat suddenly look at her, without a little bit of color, and her heart slammed, she was just a country that had never seen the world. Little girl, this eye, suddenly I cant say it. An Ziran frowned. "Ke Yu, should you not forget what I said to you last time?" He once said that if she is so unconventional, Anning Mountain will not stay with her. Ke Yu certainly remembers this sentence, and the impression is still very deep, because she also had this reason in the days of sadness, so when she heard this sentence, she immediately slammed and slammed down. "Young Master, I know that you may be upset, but I still want to say, can you please spare Xiaoqing?" An Ziran looked directly at her, and she was surprised that she would not be surprised by her words and deeds. Such a strange woman with a brain circuit would always be different from ordinary people. "She has always been like this?" Fu Wutian asked in his ear. An Ziran nodded. I don''t know why, under the watchful eyes of the two, Ke Yu suddenly had the urge to flee. Chapter 191： Ming heart Ke Yu was thrown out of the hall with a look of disappointment. Waiting for her little red outside is not unexpected, but if she knew that Ke Yu would be so impulsive, she said that she would not tell it about Xiaoqing. When her expression changed, she knew that trouble. Then she didn''t have time to say anything, she ran over. Regarding Xiaoqing''s affairs, Xiaohong also listened to people outside. It is rumored that the young master was the red dragonfly bought by the owner in the South Hall. Afterwards, the rumor was passed down by Xiao Qing. The purpose was to avenge the young master to drive her out of Anning Mountain Villa. Xiaohong thought that after this incident, Ke Yu should not be able to plead for Xiaoqing again. As a result, she still underestimated her. But this time including her guessing wrong. The reason why Ke Yu ran to see An Ziran was not entirely for this reason. She wanted to see An Ziran and wanted to tell him his own heart. So after hearing Xiao Hongs words, she seemed to find an excuse, but the result was still disappointing. Because she did not have the courage to say it. "Ke Yu, did the young master say anything?" Xiaohong did not notice her thoughts at all. Ke Yu calmly replied: "The young master said that he had sent Xiaoqing away. As for where he sent it, he did not say it." She did not ask. Xiaohong thinks her reaction is very wrong. "Ke Yu, are you really okay?" Ke Yu shook his head and didn''t talk anymore. As night fell, the silvery moonlight shone in the house, and there was a sound of the sorrow in the white gauze. It was the sound of the cloth rubbing, and the squeaking sound of the squeak. An Ziran squats on the soft quilt, his forehead against the pillow, his face showing painful joy, the white body is covered with red tide, and every time he is hit by the impact, he will be pulled back by the cockroach. Once he entered a depth that made him shudder, he always felt that today''s Fu Wutian seems to be more violent than before, which makes him somewhat unbearable. "Lighter..." The broad and strong chest suddenly stuck on his back. The hot temperature transmitted by the skin and the skin seemed to melt the two. A large phalanx suddenly held his hand, and the fingers were tightly intertwined. The man was low. The hoarse voice rang slowly in his ear. "Do you like this king?" Suddenly, An Ziran did not hear clearly. Just a fierce impact made his mind turn into a paste for a moment. When he returned, the mans voice was already low. "Hey... what did you just say?" Fu Wutian repeated it again, then turned him over. The one hundred and eighty degrees of friction made the two people more sensitive. A small heat flow spewed out and sprinkled on the abdomen of the two. An Ziran had a slight loss of consciousness until the eyes refocused, and when Fu Wutian pressed him down, he pushed his head. "What are you crazy about?" Both of them have already become close relatives and asked this naive question. "This king is not crazy." Fu Wutian took a hand and grabbed his chin and licked his face, a tough posture that did not allow her to escape, bowed his head and bit his tongue, and his tongue twitched in his mouth. When he left, his lips Still crystal, the silver wire flows out a little from the corner of the mouth. He stated: "The woman likes you." An Ziran stunned for a while and then reacted. "Are you kidding me?" Although he saved the woman, she also said a lot of harsh words to her. Unless she is a masochistic, how could she like him? "This king is not kidding." Fu Wutian said very seriously. An Ziran also heard it. He thought about it and said, "Are you jealous?" I thought he would not be so generous to admit, the result... "Yes!" Admitted very simply and neatly, it is completely Futian brand style... This is the first time the two talk about emotional issues. To be honest, An Ziran is not good at this, so he used to avoid this problem. Fu Wutian urged: "Wang Hao, do you like this king?" "..." This feeling of getting a ticket after getting on the bus is really not very good. An Ziran grabbed his neck, his legs clamped his waist, and the whole person seemed to be a sloth hanging on him. The two were still tightly joined together. The man seemed to intentionally grind him, and the speed slowed down. A little bit of temper is enough to make people crazy. An Ziran snorted and gently bit his ear and said slowly: "Wang Ye, do you think that if you don''t like it, I will let you do it?" Fu Wutians pupil suddenly stunned, and he heard this kind of words with rough words from a man who looked very abstinent. The feeling was that his blood was boiling and he was more excited than enjoying the expression of despair. The speed is like a gust of wind and rain, and the person under the top like a small boat on a stormy night, swaying, will fall at any time. An Ziran did not expect that his reaction would be so big. He was almost overwhelmed by the top several times. His physical strength has become more persistent than ordinary people after he has exercised, but he has been tossed by Fu Wutian, and his good physical strength has also been exhausted. In the middle of the night, he simply lay flat and tossed with him. Not far away, Ke Yu stood in the hallway and looked at the scene quietly. Next to her was a worried look at her little red. Recently, she felt that Ke Yu was getting worse and worse. She wanted to persuade but did not know where to persuade. She always said that she was fine, and her face was less and less smiling. On the other hand, An Ziran did not put Ke Yu in his heart. Its rare to have a break. He didnt ask anything, and he rested for a day. The next day, the whole person was comfortable. A few days later, the weaving workshop produced more and more cloth, and it was already filled with a warehouse. The flower cloth on the Meixian side already had finished products, and the effect was not bad. Some women watched it and they never touched it. They never touched it. Soft and comfortable fabric. Some people whose home conditions have improved have also specifically inquired about the price of cotton, but the exact price has not yet come out, but it is not too expensive but definitely. Some people have hesitated, but they have made a decision in their hearts. They are watching the cold winter coming. The children at home need these fabrics too much because they have a hunch that these cottons must be better than the cold effect of linen. After knowing this, An Ziran thought of a good idea. After all, the price of cotton cloth is higher than that of linen. Some people may not be able to afford even linen, let alone cotton cloth. Therefore, if you want to promote it as much as possible, you need someone to help publicize it. The workers in the workshop are undoubtedly the best. s Choice. Cotton is still a unique scar, the price can not be too high, nor can it be too low, and An Ziran and others have been working for a long time before finalizing. However, the price sold to workers will be relatively low, which is considered to be the welfare of workers. After the news spread, many workers were eager to move. Since the work of the pirate workshop, their living standards have improved a lot. Now they are not eating and drinking, so they have more or less deposits. Some are afraid of this village. The shop, so I spent a total of five hundred dollars to buy a batch of pure color cotton. Someone started and immediately led others. After the things were done, the workers returned home with the hopes they had bought, and used the tailoring tools at home to start making clothes for the children and their husbands. The length of a piece of cloth is no more than fourteen meters, but it is not too small. If you have a good craft, you can make four or five pieces of clothes. If you count it, you can only buy more than 300 pieces of copper. If you buy it in an outside clothing store, One piece of clothing may be five hundred words or even higher, which many people can''t afford. What''s more, this price is still the cost price given to them by the weaving workshop. In fact, it is even higher. Now, if you don''t start, it will be too late to raise your regrets. Chapter 192： Strong buy and sell In October of the 28th year of Chongming, the weather gradually turned cold. A conspicuous black carriage happily ran on the official road, and the bell of the door made a jingling sound, which attracted the attention of the people on the official road. This is a luxurious and yet somewhat restrained carriage, the overall line is very smooth, like a black leopard running on the official road, rushing to the destination, the owner of this carriage is leaving Changzhou An Ziran and Fu Wutian. There are also a large number of goods accompanying them. These are the cloths that are to be shipped to Hongzhou. Several batches have already been shipped by Yueqi. Guan Wei and Shao Fei did not go. They continued to stay in Changzhou and watched the weaving workshop. And An Ziran also had another task assigned to them. As for now, this batch is the flower cloth woven out of Meixian, not a lot. Because of the cumbersome goods, they rushed to Hongzhou for a day and a half. An Ziran didn''t want to make a big fantasies, so he didn''t let Zhang He arrange a place for them. Zhang He was in a high position, and every move was eye-catching. Although he and Fu Wutian''s identity will be exposed sooner or later, it can be concealed now. Jianfu is one of the most prosperous places in Hongzhou. The houses are row upon row, the pedestrians in the streets are in a hurry, there are talks and laughter, and a lively and extraordinary picture. The three Zhuangzi bought by An Ziran, one of them is located in Jianfu. Jianfu is known as the land of fish and rice. The rich resources make the people here not to eat and drink. Almost every meal can eat meat. Every household is rich and rich, so most of the people living here have already run. In front of many places in Daya. The two men got off the carriage and immediately felt the humidity of the air. This is because there is a river flowing through the government, so the air in the government is always wet compared to the north. The sky of Jianfu is brighter than that of the gentleman city. The smile on the faces of the people is also more satisfying than other places. They dont need to be busy with their livelihoods like people from other places. They can also go shopping with their loved ones in their leisure time. I can always remember their laughter, and children chasing pictures that run from their feet. Seeing this scene, An Ziran knew that he was right. The cloth house of Jianfu was found by Zhanghe, and it was already available when Yueqi came over. The predecessor of Bu Zhuang was a large house, which was later transformed into a manor by the original owner. It was originally sold here. The two walked along the road, almost all the streets were selling food, this street is undoubtedly the grain street, and the cloth street is in the street behind the manor, silk, linen, wool, leather, etc. are everywhere, you can see The business opportunities in Hongzhou are not only one person. Bu Zhuang also named the weaving heart. An Ziran intends to let the word "Weaving Heart" completely start, so I am not afraid that others will think of Changzhou''s weaving workshop, and he is worried that they can''t think of it. The next step is to open the store. The average person may think of finding a cloth dealer to promote their own cloth. Because the cloth dealers have a lot of people, and they have reputations and reputations, they all have fixed old customers, which are faster than their own promotion, but An Ziran does not intend to do so. After borrowing a million and two from his uncle, he is still ample in his hand, and he believes that only customers who compare the difference between linen and cotton will know which one is more cost-effective. The next day, the two went to the street. Zhang He helped them find a few shops in Bujie. The original owner with two shops is going to rent out or sell the shop. Because the location is good, the price will not be low. There are three because the location is relatively biased and the business is too bad, so the owner is also ready to sell. Zhang He doesn''t know which ones they want, so they can only collect the information first. Buti Street is even bigger than Bians imagination. The street is very wide. Although it is not comparable to the Junzi City, it is not much different. Apart from the shop selling cloth, there are all industries of textile and clothing. Such as tailoring, selling clothes, selling ready-to-wear, selling woolen threads, felt hats and satin, etc., are dazzling. I cant see my eyes. The two did not hurry to see the shop, but swayed on the street. This street is dominated by shops selling cloth, silk accounts for only one-sixth, and most of them are mostly made of linen. Some of them are relatively large, and the guests at the door are almost in a continuous stream, forming a competitive trend. These are relatively old-fashioned cloth villages, and customers are basically fixed. After reading these, they went to see the shop. When they went back, the sun was going down the mountain. It was OK to harvest it in one day. An Ziran decided to buy the good shops in the two lots, but not to sell the same things, except In addition, he is also preparing to buy one of those shops with poor location. But the next day they found a problem when they talked to the shop owner. Although the owner of the shop wants to sell the shop, but he is not anxious to shoot, and because the location is good, so the people who want to buy are not only their family, but to say that they want to shop around, to see who is out of higher prices. The price given by An Ziran is not particularly high, it is based on the value of the shop, but the other party wants a higher price, so no deal is reached. Although An Ziran really wants the shop, he will not spend any money in vain. I dont know. The other person wants to hang out is the outsider who wants to do business in the government. Because it is an outsider, it is more necessary. A good shop in a lot of places, this is already a consensus in the hearts of many businessmen in the government, so An Ziran did not make any progress in the opposite house, only the shop with poor position progressed smoothly. The warm sun is hanging high. The two sat on a stall selling fish head soup. An Ziran clipped the fisheye with chopsticks... and then put it in the Fu Wutian bowl. "The eyes of the fish have heard that eating their eyes can become brighter and give you a supplement." Fu Wutian looked at the fisheye beads in the bowl and looked up at Wang Yan, who was indifferent. He said helplessly: "I can''t get better from others. Is this ready to vent on the king?" "You think more." An Ziran raised his eyelids and glanced at him. "In theory, the fisheye can really make up." "If there is no theoretical premise, this king will be very happy." "Then you will not say it." "This king has never forgotten." "..." An Ziran decided not to talk to him. He was really a bit uncomfortable in his heart. The other party obviously was sure that he would buy the shop. So he wanted to get more pits from him. If he volunteered, it doesnt matter. He doesnt like this. A feeling of semi-forced. "What should Wang Hao intend to do, let Zhanghe do them?" Fu Wutian saw that he did not speak, he proposed. Merchants are most afraid of offending officials. Zhang He came out, and the owner of the shop would sell if he didnt sell it, but in this case he would offend the cloth dealers. Before I came here, An Ziran had already inquired about it. Many of the cloth merchants in Jianfu have joined the Chamber of Commerce, and they can fight in the nest, but once they appear outsiders, they will unite to suppress them. In the past, foreign businessmen have been forced to leave the government. An Ziran is not afraid of them, but this way, his plan may have an unpredictable impact. However, hesitated again and again, he decided to let Zhang Hechu meet. Anyway, it will be offended sooner or later, but it is a problem sooner or later. In the end, An Ziran bought the shop at a low price. The owner of the shop dared not to speak. He never thought that the other party would have a backing, and it was still the prefect of Zhangzhou in Hongzhou. There is no way to regenerate gas. Zhang He Not that they are guilty. However, as An Ziran guessed, the owner of the shop was one of the members of the Jianfu Chamber of Commerce. After this incident, he immediately told the event to several leading bosses of the Chamber of Commerce, who are all old-fashioned cloth dealers in Jianfu. Even the entire Red State has a great influence. If they join hands, Zhang He can''t take them. An Ziran did not pay attention to this. After the plot of the plot was reached, he ordered the person to start preparing for the opening. The shop is ready-made, but because it has been some years old, it looks a bit old. He looks for someone to paint the inside and outside of the shop again, and then puts everything inside into a new one. The old card is also replaced with a new one. The plaque, the dragon and the phoenix dance, wrote the four characters of the weaving heart. Because there are a few strong buys and strong sales, so the weaving of the heart has not yet opened has already attracted a lot of attention. The nearby shops have speculated on the cloth sold by Bu Zhuang. Most people speculate that the main flag may be linen, because as long as they are a bit minded, Hongzhou is more suitable for the development of linen, followed by silk. If this is the case, it will be so fanciful that I will be afraid to leave the government when I am in a hurry. Many people are thinking about it. On the first day of the opening of Zhixinbu, other shops collectively cut prices. The people who heard this good news have poured into the streets on this day. Although there are not many drops, they are happy to save a few words. As for the weaving of the heart of the cloth, from the morning to the noon, almost the door is very cold, but the cloth dealers are not happy for too long, and soon they can not laugh. In the afternoon, Zhixinbuzhuang suddenly moved out a few long tables and placed them under the steps of the door. Then he took out a dozen brightly colored cloths on the long table and showed one of them, and three sets have already been done. Good ready-to-wear, parents and children, red and bright, very festive, embroidered with patterns, very nice. Because Zhixinbu is located in a place where people come and go, there are so many people passing through the door. This scene immediately caught the attention of everyone passing by. Soon, they noticed that the fabric was different. Someone couldn''t help but walk over and squat, and when their hands touched the fabric, they felt a warmth that was different from linen and the surrounding. "What fabric is this?" A woman exclaimed when she was awkward. She often made clothes for people in her family. They were not very wealthy, so they could only wear rough linen. The texture of linen was long-awaited. This kind of fabric is not the linen she is familiar with. But she can''t tell the name of the fabric. The woman standing on the side with a smile immediately explained to her that her voice was sweet, but not too small, and everyone around could hear it. "Mrs. Hello, this cloth is a new type of fabric called cotton cloth. It has the advantages of moisture absorption and breathability of linen. You can feel it by hand. It is not only lighter than linen, but also has a good warm effect. Wear a softer body. If you want to feel it yourself, you can try it on our cloth workshop. There are ready-made clothes for you to try on." The woman is one of the workers who weaved the heart of the village, and she grew sweeter, so she was arranged outside by An Ziran. The woman was very interested in the fabric and immediately decided to go in and try on it. As the woman said, the clothes made of this cotton cloth are warmer than she thought, softly sticking to the skin, and will not rub the skin like a linen. The woman can''t help herself, this is her ideal fabric, and the winter has already arrived, so she bought a back without saying anything. Although the price is more expensive than linen, it is not too high, to her home. The situation is still available. In a short time, the cotton cloth of the weaving heart was spread. The new fabric is softer and warmer than linen, and the price is not very high. Only these three points are enough to provoke the curiosity of the people. In just two hours, the threshold of Zhixin Buzhuang was almost trampled. Standing at the door, you can see people crowded into a pile. Everyone is scrambling, as if they are worried that they will be sold out later, and almost no one hesitates. Some people are very upset because they have already bought linen in other shops, and then buy it is not a waste of linen. However, some people didn''t buy it that day, because all the cloths were sold out on the first day. The shopkeepers who weaved the heart of the cloth made them come back tomorrow. Many people were disappointed to leave, but they decided to make a decision tomorrow. . The first day of opening, great! Chapter 193： Cooperation The cloth dealers in Bujie have never regretted this. Because the news of their price cuts is equal to attracting more customers to Zhibubu Zhuang, and they have publicized them in vain, and they not only did not occupy the big head, but helped the other party to let more people know, and they regretted their pains. In just three days, the cloth of Zhizhibu Zhuang sold out before the sun had gone down the mountain. Every morning, a large number of people flocked in, and each one came with one or a few cloths. On the other hand, the satin village is okay, and there are very few guests who come in and out of the linen shop. They are people who can''t afford linen. Its really a feng shui turn! They tasted the bitter fruit they planted. The cloth dealers in Jianfu felt a huge crisis. They have seen those cotton cloths, many times better than linen, especially now that they have entered the winter, knowing that every winter, the people who died in the cold in Asia are not in a minority, so the warm cotton cloth is obviously more desirable to the people, but Anyone who has a little silver at hand will not buy a few cotton cloths to go back. Five days later, this momentum did not stop. The deep crisis was overshadowed by all the cloth dealers. Like a sword, it could fall at any time. According to the current momentum, they can hardly see their future. In particular, cloth dealers who have accumulated a lot of linen at home are simply crying to death. If this continues, they will all be forced to go bankrupt. The last one was asked to go to the leading bosses of the Chamber of Commerce, hoping that they could come up with a solution, but they could do nothing. If weaving Xinbu Zhuang sells satin or linen is no problem, the key is that people sell cotton cloth, this kind of new fabrics that have never heard of, what do they fight with others? The price of burlap can not be reduced again and again. The key is to reduce it. The people may not be willing to buy it. The texture of linen and cotton is too different, and satin is a commodity that cannot lower the price unless they want to lose money. As for the means, it is even more impossible. Zhi Zhi Bu Zhuang has Zhang Zhifu, the backing of this road, which will not work at the beginning. Just when they were in a hurry, weaving Xinbu Zhuang opened a second shop, but it was not selling cotton cloth, but a shop selling clothes. The shop was on the opposite side of the cloth, and the clothes would not go inside. Buy, custom, or a little more expensive. Despite this, there are still many guests who come to this clothing store every day. After all, there are only a handful of people who know how to make clothes, and the clothes they sell are very delicate. Many women like it. Faced with this situation, the cloth merchants of Jianfu first tasted the feeling of being powerless. In the past, they have never been sympathetic to the foreign businessmen. The first failure was so unforgettable. Many businessmen began to seek a way out. . They found out that weaving Xinbu Zhuang was just emerging. There was no cotton cloth in other places. They could sell the cotton cloth that was hoarded in the hand before the big Asian spread, and sold it to other places. This is currently I can think of the only way to not lose money. However, the real smart person will not do this. On the tenth day of the opening of the heart, a young man suddenly found the manor. "Wang Wangye Wang Hao, there is a person outside the door who said that he wants to see the owner of Zhizhi Bu Zhuang." An Ziran was not surprised by the news, but he did not expect that the other party would come so fast, and it would not be a simple person to be a businessman. "Let him come in." The next man quickly went out. When he came back, he brought the young man in. The appearance looked similar to that of Fu Wutian. He looked like Sven, and his eyes were very peaceful. He couldnt see it as a shrewd businessman. He didnt have a businessman. The smell of the city and the smell of copper. "Young master, people brought it." An Ziran let him go first and look at the young man. "Listen to people who say that the son wants to see Anmou, I don''t know what is going on?" The young man never thought that the owner of the Zhixin Buzhuang turned out to be such a young teenager. His eyes flashed a little bit of surprise, but before he could look at it carefully, another line of sight that could not be ignored would make him look awkward and treat him. Looking at the past, it happened to hit the other dark and deep eyes, and there was a feeling of being stared at once. The man quickly regained his gaze and said, "The name of the man is the person in charge of Wanfu Bu Zhuang." An Zirans eyebrows are raised. He heard that Wanfu Buzhuang is one of the largest cloth villages in Hongzhou. Although this cloth village joined the Chamber of Commerce of the government, it is not one of the leading bosses because it is said that the village of Wanfu Buzhuang The Lord is a relatively low-key person. Wanfu Buzhuang mainly deals in silk and linen, and other types of fabrics are also involved. The appearance of this cotton cloth, Wanfu Buzhuang was not the biggest impact, because they are mainly silk, followed by linen. However, if the cotton continues to develop, the loss of Wanfu Buzhuang will be great. In order to minimize the loss, they must find a way out. This is why men appear here. "I want to do business with An Gongzi." When Ren Zhonglin introduced himself, he went straight into the knife. Because he asked for help, he was not prepared to turn around and avoid giving a bad impression to the other party. An Ziran really likes to go straight. Before he thought that if the person who came was a person who liked to turn around, he might not be as desired. Ren Zhonglin left the manor after half an hour. "What does Wang Ye think of this person?" An Ziran took a sip of the good tea from the next person. From the conversation he just said, he can see that this person is a person who knows how to judge the situation. Otherwise, he will not see the situation so quickly and come to the door. . The impact of cotton cloth on linen is long-lasting and far-reaching. Any forward-looking businessman can see that in the near future, cotton will replace linen as the fabric of choice for the people. Burlap will become a past tense, so this time is not Seeking out the way out of linen is how to minimize your losses. "He is very smart." Fu Wutian said. Ren Zhonglins so-called business is to hope to cooperate with Zhixin Buzhuang. He wants to buy a large amount of cotton cloth from Zhizhibu, the quantity will not be low, and he hopes to maintain a long-term cooperative relationship, but he also knows his own move. It is a request for people. Because An Ziran can completely develop the Zhixin Bu Zhuang himself, he has opened two other conditions that are beneficial to them. For example, Wanfu Buzhuang is willing to use the name of Zhizhi Buzhuang when selling cotton cloth, which is equivalent to plain white for the propaganda. Another advantage is that Wanfu Bu Zhuangs reputation in Hongzhou is very loud. He has opened many places in Hongzhou. Even other states have the shadow of Wanfu Bu Zhuang. With their help, they can definitely make cotton in a short time. Widely known. If this matter allows An Ziran to do it himself, although he is sure that the cotton can really replace the linen, but the time required is not short. Because he wants to open his own cloth, and opening a cloth is not a fast process, bad luck, may not find the shop, time will be backed up, An Ziran really wants to earn, but not now. Ren Zhonglin soon came to the Zhixin Manor again. Although he knew that the other party''s eight-nine-nine would not reject the conditions he had opened, he was still excited when he actually received the news from the other party. After negotiating the conditions, the two signed an agreement on cooperation on the spot. The price has also been set, which is lower than the price on the market. However, in order to be on the safe side, An Ziran has granted only one thousand horses to Ren Zhonglin. This thousand horses will be distributed in five parts to Wanfubu Village. The warehouses that were full of weaving estates used up one inventory at a time, faster than An Ziran imagined. After he signed an agreement with Ren Zhonglin, other cloth dealers finally reacted. Many people have come to the door, rushing to get rid of the agent''s agent, but they have a step late, An Ziran and Fu Wutian have left. Jianfu went to Baocheng. Baocheng is their second destination. The prosperity of this big city is quite similar to that of the government. The living standards of the people are also quite high. However, because the distance between Baocheng and Jianfu is not far away, the things that happened in Jianfu, Baocheng received news early, such as several leading bosses in the Chamber of Commerce. They also have industries in Baocheng, so these people are in Anziran. Fu Wutian joined forces before rushing to the past, ready to reject them outside the ''door''. However, they are still miscalculated, and Wan Wan did not expect that Wanfu Buzhuang had already set up a weaving heart. In the agreement signed by the two parties, Zhixin Buzhuang can sell cotton cloth to them, but Wanfu Buzhuang should provide convenience for Zhixinbu. So even though the Chamber of Commerce teamed up to control the streets, Wanfu Buzhuang was faster than them, and the shops were all ready-made. Just wait for An Ziran and the goods to arrive in Baocheng, and they are ready to open at any time. After the treasure city is the same. The same is not as prosperous as Baocheng and Jianfu. It ranks only third among the three major cities, but it is not much better than the same and more prosperous towns. Wanfu Buzhuang played a very important role in the middle. In just two months, the name of Zhixinbuzhuang began to sound in Hongzhou. From the nobles to the civilians, almost every household has already known cotton. The existence, in time, cotton will become one of the indispensable daily necessities of the people. As the reputation of cotton became more and more popular, Changzhou''s weaving workshops were gradually known. However, during the time when An Ziran and Fu Wutian left Changzhou, the cotton market in Changzhou gradually occupied a place under the efforts of Guan Wei and Shao Fei. Because there is no convenient line of Wanfu Buzhuang, the development of Changzhou is relatively slow, but because Changzhou is the production base of cotton cloth, and the workers have passed the word of mouth, although many people have not seen cotton cloth, but many people have not seen cotton cloth, but Have already heard of it. When An Ziran and Fu Wutian returned to Changzhou, they could already see some people wearing clothes made of cotton. People have a big smile on their faces. The first month of the twenty-ninth year of Chongming, this is the most anticipated New Year for the people of Changzhou. Chapter 194： War broke out Chongming at the end of December 28 On this gratifying day, the border of Da Ya finally broke out. The generals of Rong Guo led hundreds of thousands of troops to attack the border of Da Ya, and the army that guarded the border was caught off guard. According to the information sent back, there were many deaths and injuries. Chongming Emperor was furious, because the generals who guarded the border were Yujia people, so the three emperors were implicated in the court. In the face of the civil and military officials, they were angered by the Chongming emperor, including Yu Zheng and his son. Originally, the situation has already been unfavorable to them. Now, apart from this incident, if it is not recovered, the battle for the future will be even more difficult. So the Three Emperors will take the initiative to ask for the slaying. He is a killer, but this is his first. Once in a single expedition, Yu Bofei was also accompanying him. Because the border wars were tight, the three emperors did not participate in the national banquet, and they set off with 200,000 troops and a large number of grain and grass. When An Ziran and Fu Wutian came back, they happened to meet this army. The three emperors wearing red armor ran on their horses in front of them, and the iron hooves raised dust. "Wang Ye, can the three emperors beat the army of Rong Guo?" An Ziran put down the curtains and looked at Fu Wutian, who was lazy against the carriage. Although the Di Jie of Rongguo should be a powerful character, the three emperors did not seem to be a simple character, especially no one had ever seen it. His skills are even more difficult to understand? Fu Wutian opened his eyes and suddenly laughed. "Fu Yuanyang has been pampered for many years. When he went to the border, his first problem was to adapt to the border environment. As for the ability to fight... Oh, not everyone has talent, otherwise Yu Bofei Why do you want to follow the past?" Anzi suddenly nodded. "But as soon as they left, it was not only the two emperors and the two emperors who were left in the hall. The three emperors were not afraid that before he returned, the battle for the position had already settled." "The emperor is not so fast." Fu Wutian said something that seemed meaningful. An Ziran did not ask again. The atmosphere of the Junzi City has not been affected by the wars of the border customs. For the people, the next is the happy day of the New Year. In the new year, every household has a red lantern. This is the first time that An Ziran and Fu Wutian have left the Junzi City after nearly half a year. They have been using letters to talk, so even though they have not returned in half a year, they still have a clear understanding of the situation in Junzi City. In the past six months, many corrupt officials and traitors have fallen, and the biggest loss is the great emperor, followed by the three emperors. As for the second emperor, he did not leak anything. Almost no one can grasp his handle. Chongming Emperor is coming to this son. The more satisfied you are. But the most hurtful thing is the big prince. After Pus vote for the second emperor, it didnt take long for a secret story about the great emperor. That was five years ago, and it was related to the disaster in Yizhou. At that time, Yizhou broke out a very serious flood. The flooded water flooded many villages. The situation was very critical. Later, the Chongming Emperors Department allocated nearly one million silver. Going to Yizhou, however, the disaster was only less than 100,000 after arriving in Yizhou. At that time, the state treasury still had some money, so the Emperor Chongming would set aside two million yuan, but with it, Changzhou also had an accident, so he set aside 500,000 from the state treasury, and took out so many silver at once. That is, Chongming Emperor also feels distressed. However, the situation in Yizhou and Changzhou has not improved. The two disasters were finally implemented on the people''s body, but there were still less than 200,000. There are still many people who died and wounded. Chongming Emperor was furious and ordered people to thoroughly investigate the matter. Later, he took out a lot of corrupt officials and copied the family of corrupt officials. But those silvers were not found back. No one knew where they went. Chongming Emperor had a long-lasting temper. Finally, it is still gone. In fact, most of the two disasters fell into the hands of the great emperor, and those corrupt officials were only small people. What Pus father and son have in their hands is the evidence related to this corruption case. It is actually a half-book. The above details the location of this corrupt silver disaster. Although it is only half, it is enough to prove the crime of the great emperor. . When I accidentally got half of the books, Pu Zhencheng did not throw it away. A big family like them had to keep everything. I thought it would never come in handy, but I didn''t expect this ending to come so fast. Although it has been a long time, the Chongming Emperors disappointment with the great emperor will definitely be played. In order to protect themselves, the great prince had to pull out his cronies to be a ghost, and the people around him were all thrown away, and they were forbidden. Chang Sun Chengde had a good luck. He did not participate in the big corruption case, but because he was the grandfather of the great emperor, he was also implicated. Chongming Emperor had no trust in him before. The Great Emperors faction has been hit hard, and now its not as good as it used to be. The officials who attached to them have also converge on their words and deeds. They are afraid of being too out of the limelight. The next one will turn to themselves. Some officials even start looking for other ways. Although Sun Chengde had prestige, the actions of the great emperor made them feel chilling. At the beginning, they were Pu, and now they are his cronies. They may be their turn in the future. However, these things happened within two months of An Ziran and Fu Wutian. It has been several months now, and this thing has gradually been forgotten by many people. Because the state banquet is coming, the Grand Emperor is allowed to attend the state banquet on the day. The familiar black carriage stopped at the gate of Fuwangfu, and the guard squinted casually. The whole person instantly stunned. "Wang Ye Wang Hao is back!" The loud shout of the doorman suddenly sounded, with obvious excitement and joy. Many people heard it. The next people who were close to the gate ran out and saw the carriage of Wang Ye and Wang Hao. Since Wang Ye and Wang Hao went to Changzhou, the Wang House seems to have lost something. Although Wang Ye and Wang Wei usually have few words, their character is not particularly lively, but they feel that they are there, and the palace will be very lively. An Ziran just stepped on the steps of the hall, and a round meat ball flew down to his feet, and the soft, familiar voice came up. "brother" The little buns lifted the head of the flesh, and the two black grapes looked like big eyes, and there was a little steam in it. He also had not seen his brother for nearly half a year. The little steamed buns did not forget his brother because he had been separated for too long. The impression was getting more and more profound. The first sentence of getting up often was to find a brother. If you can''t find your brother, you will cry. There is no way for Qiu Lan to take him occasionally. In the presence of the old prince. Although the old prince is serious, he seems to have a special feeling for the little steamed buns. On several occasions, he actually took the initiative to tease him. He also took him out to see the world, thinking about the pictures of the old and the small, and people were killed. It is. If it was the old prince who used to be the old urchin, everyone would not dare to let him hold it. After the illness, the entire Fu Wangfu, besides Fu Daguan, feared that no one was more reliable than him. An Ziran bent over and picked him up, screaming, oh, heavy! "How is the child''s voice getting heavier? If you go on like this, it will become a big fat man." The little buns succumbed to the expression and slowly retorted: "Zi Ming is not a big fat paper..." The three-year-old has spoken more clearly than before, but the child''s brain has not yet fully developed, so the reaction is a bit slow. An Ziran smiled and touched his head. "Okay, Ziming is not a big fat paper, it is a chubby paper." Don''t look at this chubby paper, it is only three years old, but the weight is not light. Fu Wutian was afraid that he was sour, and he took the little fat man from him. An Ziran didn''t let it. He hadn''t been close to his brother for a long time. Of course, he had to take this opportunity to talk well. Xiaopeng paper also took his brother''s neck, for fear that his brother would hand him over to others. When Fu Yi learned that they had returned, he would go back to the government early and ask about Changzhou and Hongzhou at dinner. An Ziran said one by one, about the one million two was also spent by him, but as the cotton is getting wider and wider, this piece has begun to recover the cost, I believe that the cost will be fully recovered in the near future. Fu Yi nodded: "The cotton cloth has been passed here, and you have to be mentally prepared." "Despite his reassurance, even if they know that they can''t take Fu Wangfu, now the border wars, the emperor may not have the energy to pay attention to these things." "About nettle, do you plan to expand the planting area?" An Ziran didn''t expect him to mention this, but before he came back, he had already discussed this problem with Fu Wutian. Cotton is a new type of fabric, so Da Ya is like a huge sponge, no matter how much water is injected, it is short time. It is impossible to saturate immediately. "I intend to pass the seeds of castor to Changzhou, so that the people of Changzhou will also grow ramie together and then buy them from them." Although there are many disasters in Changzhou, after last year''s construction, the situation has been much better. Chongming has not had any disasters in the 28th year, and there are also guarantees for water conservancy. Although the environment and climate are not as good as Ali, but there are also Suitable for growing ramie. Of course, this decision is bound to spread the nettle. Although An Ziran wants to monopolize the cotton market, he also knows that he can''t last long, not to mention that he has a coping method behind it, and even if others want to follow suit, it will take more than a year to realize, so he still has nearly two years. time. On the sixth day when the two returned, the state banquet was held as scheduled. This year''s state banquet was not as lively as last year. The Empress Dowager just came out to show her face and went back to Ciming Palace. Since her birthday party had such a thing, her old man often eats the Buddha, and occasionally stays in the temple for a whole day, even Chongming Emperor and Empress are visiting them. Did not see. The nature of this year''s state banquet has also changed. The big prince who came out to show up is finally replaced by the people on the other side of the second emperor. If it is in the past, the temper of the great prince must have long been awkward. This time he endured Down, in order to lift the forbidden foot in advance, he had to perform better in front of his father. An Ziran and Fu Wutian are not as noticeable as last year, so the two people went to the Ci Ming Palace to see the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager just didn''t want to see other people, but they were very happy to see them, and they talked for nearly half an hour before they reluctantly rested. The two are preparing to return to the palace, but some people intercept them first. Chapter 195： Promise Fu Yuancheng''s Wangfu An Ziran looked at the appearance in front of him and Fu Yuancheng, who was more enthusiastic than the last time. The change was not too big. Now the Great Emperor and the Three Emperors have had problems. If there is no accident, he will be the next heir to the throne. The Zhao family, who was still unwilling to reconcile, is said to have converged on the thoughts. If this is a troubled world, like the Emperor Chongming Emperor, even if there are one or two emperors, they will be more justified. Unfortunately, it is a peaceful day, so even if they dont like their father, they must force themselves to please him. . "What happened to the two emperors who invited us to come over?" Fu Wutians careless words immediately smashed Fu Yuanchengs line of sight. Fu Yuancheng looked at Fu Wutian. He actually envied him. He lived freely and freely. He didn''t like it. He didn''t like it. He even looked at his father''s face. Unlike him, he always had to be careful in front of his father. However, he believes that he will soon get rid of this situation and board the throne above the 10,000 people, but there is a premise before that. Thinking of this, Fu Yuancheng smiled softly and looked directly at Fu Wutian. He opened the door and saw the mountain road: "There is no sky, we don''t talk about the dark words. This time I am looking for you, mainly because I want you to help me." An Ziran thought that he would at least bend a corner. Although he did not say it clearly, how many of them could guess what it was related to, and it really was a cousin, and all of them were so straightforward. "What busy?" Fu Wutian looks calm. Fu Yuancheng blinked and knew that a sentence could not be seen from his face. If Fu Wutian is such a good-looking person, the father will not take him for more than ten years. "You are a smart person and should know my current situation." Fu Yuanchengs situation is actually not as good as the one he saw on the surface. The big prince and the three emperors lost their power. Chongmings turn is likely to start picking up his second son. No one can see that Chongmings emperor has no thoughts yet. on abdicate. His health is not good, but if he is properly cared for, he can live for at least six or seven years. Fu Yuancheng can''t wait, not only because the time is too long, but more importantly, the Great Emperor and the Three Emperors are entirely possible. When time comes back, then the advantage of his hard-to-build will be destroyed. Until then, Chongming Emperor still can''t look at his second son is still unknown, so he needs to plan for his future. "This war of border customs is an opportunity for me... As long as no heavenly brother promises, I can promise you all the conditions..." Due to the seriousness of the matter, Fu Wutian did not immediately agree. Fu Yuancheng also knows that it takes time for him to consider. He still has a little time, so he can still wait, but when the two are preparing to leave, Fu Yuancheng suddenly stopped them, but this time he said to An Ziran. "About Fang Junping, the king has already sent her away." An Zirans footsteps, the so-called sending fear is not literal, but... "She is no longer an An family. Cheng Wangye wants to deal with her and she has nothing to do with me." After that, the two left the Cheng Wangfu. Fu Yuancheng stood on the steps and watched the back of their departure. At this time, Zhao Yi came out from the front hall. It seems that he was in the beginning, and most of them heard their conversation. "Wang, can you tell them the plan?" I began to know that Fu Yuancheng wanted to find Fu Wutian to help, Zhao Yi did not agree very much, Fu Wutian, this person, they have not seen him until now, rushing to find him to help, if he revealed their plans to others, then it will fall short. "Don''t worry, he won''t find trouble for himself." Fu Yuancheng said confidently. "Although the king did not get along with him, but the king can see that he has no idea about the throne. The father has been looking for it. The troubles of Fu Wangfu are not reconciled." Zhao Yi also listened to Grandpa and his father about the things of the Emperor and Fu Wangfu. They also understood their grievances. In fact, the emperor had nothing to look for. "Non-paradise brothers and uncles have mastered the power of the big Asian army for decades. The long-awaited prestige is not easy for the Yu family to shake. The Yu family and Fu Yuanyang are too conceited. They will fall a big one sooner or later, but you also know that Ben What is lacking under the king''s hand is a general like Fu Wutian, who can stand on the big treasure in the future, and he can guard the border, and the king can rest assured. Of course, these are the things of the future. At this moment, the king really needs him. This support force." Back to Fu Wangfu, An Ziran and Fu Wutian did not mention the matter to other people, especially the old prince, otherwise he would not be allowed to take a big knife and go to Cheng Wangfu to kill Fu Yuancheng. After dinner, An Ziran went to the study room to prepare for the book that had been backed up for half a year. The industry of Junzicheng has Xiaoshu and Ge Qian''an to help them. There has been almost no mistake. Baohua gambling has no trouble finding Tianlong gambling. It is said that Fu Yuanjian has cooperated with Zhuojias fourth to prepare for other industry. During the time he left, Tianlong gambling has opened from five to seven. The way to lay out with the Junzi City is good. Although there is no such thing as a gentleman city, the monthly income of the two gambling houses can be combined with the gambling fair of Junzi City. In order to keep Tianlong gambling has always maintained an advantage, An Ziran taught the gameplay he knew to the night feathers, let him watch the situation gradually increase the gameplay, and he gave the gambling house to him, and the night feather did not let him down. Even the task of the extra account was completed by two-thirds. An Ziran has never forgotten the strike of the workers of the Changsun family in the secret carving workshop. The Changsun family mainly operates Qianzhuang. The industry is different. He can''t do anything about their money house, but the southeast gambler in their name is different. Under his deliberate account, the night feathers will focus on taking care of them at regular intervals. Now that the southeast gambling house has fallen out of the ranks of the top ten gambling houses, it is half-dead and not likely to be resurrected. There is also Li Zhen''s archway. The archway is safe and sound. Not only that, but it has also developed into a chain industry. Since the improvement of the official card, the cost of the card has dropped, and more and more people can afford it. Now almost every family There are a pair of cards, although there are not many gambling lots, but it is also a considerable income. As for the mahjong tiles, as the number of workers increases, the amount of caustic soda extracted is increasing. Now the monthly production of mahjong tiles is not as low as before, and it can be like a card in time. An Ziran just put down the books in his hand, and a shadow came in at the door. He looked up and Fu Butian had already walked in front of him. "Wang Hao, the weather is not too early." As a man suspected of eating soft rice, Fu Wutian said that he prefers to go back to the room to roll sheets. An Ziran has reason to suspect that if he says he still wants to watch half an hour, Fu Wutian will definitely take her directly back to the room and stand up with a wink. "I am a little tired, then go back to the room." After a simple and quick shower, An Ziran was put into bed by Fu Wutian when he went to bed. One arm was wrapped around his waist like steel. The two bodies were tightly attached together, and the thin shirt was not blocked. Live the hot body temperature, including the hard objects below the strands. An Ziran bent his knees and deliberately licked the object. When Fus breath became heavy, he asked: "Wang, what do you think about that?" Fu Wutian did not answer him. Instead, he slid his pants to his knees. The white buttocks shook his glasses and instantly raised a strong flame. He lifted one of her legs and squeezed her hard object. Go in. "Well" Without lubrication, probably already used to accept this size, An Ziran did not feel much pain, except for a little discomfort at the beginning, and when he entered completely, he actually had a feeling of being filled. Due to the posture problem, the amplitude of each thrust is not as strong as before, but there is a feeling of drizzle. An Ziran for a long time, thought that he would soon reveal the original shape, the result is the same strength with the same posture, he could not help but hold up, sit up and squint at him. "Can you not do it?" Fu Wutian laughed loudly. The whole person was lying on the bed in a large shape, and there was a pillar between the legs. It was very impressive. "This king can''t do it, Wang Hao can try it." Although An Ziran knew that he would be in the middle of his arms, but his desire had been provoked by him, and he simply broke the can and sat down, this is his first initiative. Fu Wutian looked at his Wang Hao and swallowed his hugeness. The throat suddenly ignited a flame, as if it would always be sprayed out. It was rare to enjoy Wang Haos initiative, and he endured this desire. When An Ziran sat up, he didn''t move. He looked at Fu Wutian: "Wang, you haven''t answered my question yet." Fu Wutian guessed that Wang Hao couldn''t be obedient, and thought about it or decided not to annoy him. "The king has no opinion. If Fu Yuancheng has the ability, he will wait until then to say, who wins or loses is still unknown." It is not his style to hang a tree. An Ziran was still satisfied with this answer, so Fu Wutian had a sweet taste. This night, the two men fought heartily. Chapter 196： Defeated On January 15th, Chongming, the festive New Year had just passed, and there was still a festival atmosphere in the city of Junzi. At this time, the news of the defeat of the border was passed back. The hundreds of thousands of troops in Da Ya were not the opponents of the army of the country. In just one month, they lost their successes in succession. They could win a few games at the beginning, but when they came back, when the generals of the Rongguo army changed, the three emperors They have never been able to get the benefit from them. The worst battle ever was half a month ago. The army led by the Three Emperors was ambushed by the other side. They were encircled by enemy forces in a steep canyon. Tens of thousands of soldiers finally escaped 8,000. The rest were not captured, or they were buried in the canyon, which was extremely heavy. This incident can no longer be as stunned as the small defeats that were eaten before. The news is finally passed back to the Junzi City, including the words of the generals of the Rongguo army. At the time of the war between the two armies, Di Jieyang was in the hands of Fu Datian, the owner of the Daya army, saying that only Da Futian was the opponent of Da Ya, and other people would only become his men. The news spread to Chongming''s ear, so angry that he made several fires in the court. This time, the smoldering body was Yujia. It was originally expected to make a battle to make Chongming Emperor look at each other. As a result, he did not want to encounter Di Jieyang. This is their biggest miscalculation. Although Di Jieyang has suffered many defeats in Fu Wutians hands, many of his reputations have long been heard. But that was already five years ago. He disappeared for five years. Many people thought he would not appear again. Yu Jia is not considered to be reappearing. The three emperors are arrogant, how can he endure that he is not as good as Fu Tiantian, although Fu Wutians ability and experience of fighting is indeed richer than him, but he is a conceited person, does not admit that he did lose to Fu Wutian, and the result is three sentences. The singer provoked the loss of reason and eventually made irreparable mistakes. Chongming Emperor immediately ordered the three emperors to dismiss the commander''s identity, and then sent another general who had a more experienced experience to take over his position, accompanied by a supervisor. When I received the will, the three emperors almost wanted to hack people. This time, they didnt make up the battle. They ate this defeat. If they didnt return, what other face would they wait for him to go back? Yu Bofei also knows that their situation will not be better after going back, but what can be done, the anti-intention will not only make his father emperor even more abandon him, so he said that he gave him a thorough analysis before he persuaded him. The new general of Taishi was a neutralist who was directly entrusted to Emperor Chongming. After the three emperors dismissed the commander-in-chief, he became the supreme commander, and even Yu Bofei also obeyed him. Three days later, the army of Rong Guo came again. The vast flat land raised the yellow sand, and the neat iron hoof was filled with flustered warfare from the outside of the city wall. When the yellow sand dispersed, the opposite side immediately revealed the true face of the army of the country, this is like a lion that has been crouching for many years. Finally, he opened his **** mouth to Daya. The leader of the leader is Di Jie, the dark blue armor, a face hidden under the helmet, riding a red horse in the sight of everyone in Daya, the momentum can not be wrong, from his appearance Da Ya did not win a battle from him. "General Thai, this person is Di Jieyang, don''t look at his young age, but it is a sly character that can''t be ignored. Be careful with him." Yu Bofei said to Taishi. Taishi disdainfully said: "Huang Mao children, don''t have a Di Jie, even if it is not the opponent of the general, only you will be heavy his trap." The words are full of contempt for them. Yu Bofei did not change his face, but smiled: "The generals of Thailand are rich in experience, and naturally they will not be like the Three Emperors. They will also expect the Thai general to lead our army to defeat the army of the country." Although Taishi did not like them, but the compliment of Yu Bofei was very useful, and immediately showed a satisfactory expression. Just then, a loud and loud voice came from the enemy. "Fu Wutian, do not have the ability to shrink the tortoise, come out and fight with me!" As soon as the voice fell, the rear army immediately burst into a neat buzz, repeating the three words of "death and death" three times. The wave of sound passed directly to the ears of several people in the stone, almost shocking their eardrums. When I heard this, Taishis entire face was dark. For Di Xiaoyangs yellow-haired child, he didnt even look at it. "Die Jieyang, you don''t have to shout, the person you are looking for is not here, and one of my stones is enough for you to flee back to Rongguo." The enemy has not responded for a long time. Di Jieyang really thought that the emperor of Da Ya had dismissed the three emperors. He would definitely send Fushou to come over later. He did not expect to come to a general who had never heard of him. He even made a big statement, but he mistakenly thought that Fu Wutian disdain with him. The defeat will be played, so it is deliberate to let a famous general will come over. In this way, the anger in the heart is more vigorous. Since Fu Wutian looks down on him, then he will hit him until he sees him and dare not swear at him! "Since the Thai general is so confident, then he will come out to fight with the general, dare and not dare?" "This general is still afraid that you will not!" Taishi heard the meaning of Xiaoyan himself in the other party''s words. Immediately, his eyes slammed, his beard blows, and he turned to the warrior and walked down the tower to prepare for the city. Yu Bofei did not stop him. Instead, he watched him with a large number of soldiers and horses out of the city to face Di Jieyang, and his face showed a sneer that was not easy to detect. "General? According to the end, the generals of Thailand can''t be the opponents of Di Jieyang, so let him go out to fight?" Yu Bofei said with a worried heart. Yu Bofei said dismissively: "Thai stone can''t be the opponent of Di Jieyang, but he is too self-righteous. When he eats a bitter in the hands of Di Xieyang, he knows that war is not a child''s play, not a five or six years. The veteran who passed the battlefield really thought that he could turn over the sky by himself, but he didnt know how to be tall." The four words of the sky are used to describe the vast majority of military officers in Daya. Fu Wutian and his son brought them a long and comfortable life. After a few years of uselessness, their heads were naturally blunt, but the idea that they thought they were very big was still there, and Fu Wutian and his father rarely ate the defeat, so let They thought that the generals of the enemy would not be the only ones, so they took it lightly. Yu Bofei admitted that he had had such a contemptuous idea before he came. Until he really confronted the enemy, he knew that things were not as easy as they thought, so Yu Bofei actually admired Fu Wutian and his son. Like his guess, the stone was defeated. Under the fierce rifle of Di Jie, Tai Shi couldn''t hold back for twenty rounds, and he was beaten down by him. In front of everyone, he rolled a few laps on the ground before he climbed up, and the face was lost. In the end, the person who fled back was turned into himself. Di Jieyang was very disappointed. Without Fu Wutian, this is the strength of the Da Ya generals? Simply vulnerable! If Fu Wutian does not appear again, he will take down Da Ya. It was not until a month later that Di Xieyang thought that Fu Wutian was taken away by the emperor of Daya from the sullen Taishi mouth. Unless the Da Ya Emperor handed over the military power to him, he might never be able to Complete the wish to Fu Wutians shame. The intelligence of the border war will be sent back to the Junzi City every few days, but no intelligence is good news. Chongming Emperor made several fires in the royal study room, but even so, he did not send Fu to go to heaven, he did not believe that Da Ya talents would not find a more powerful than Fu Wutian. However, when he asked who had the ability to go to the side to assist the Taishi, there was no response from a military officer in the court, and all of them shrank their heads, in stark contrast to the picture of the previous period of rushing to grab the commander. Chongmings emperor was angry and burned, but he could not clearly say anything. Taishi was sent to the border. If he said that he was not in the court or called him back, wouldnt he tell everyone that his vision is wrong? Taishi now represents him indirectly, so he can''t worry about it if he figured out the problem. Otherwise, it is to lift a rock and lick your own feet! Like Chongming, Chongming Emperor is too self-righteous. Rong Guo is the opposite of Da Ya. For decades, there has been no real victory and defeat. They can simply defeat them. Its not a play, its a way of being willful. It may bring a huge loss to Daya, so if he does not give Chongming Emperor a real blow, he will not understand. ...... Compared with the tense atmosphere of the court, Fu Wangfu is almost as easy as the New Year. An Ziran and Fu Wutian did not hurry back to Changzhou. The cotton market in Changzhou and Hongzhou has gradually stabilized. Changzhou has a management in charge. Hongzhou intends to send Ge Qianan and Zhongyue to pass, because Tianlong gambling has been completely handed over. Give night feathers. He doesn''t trust anyone now, so other people can only recruit outside. These people can''t fully trust, so they still need to test it. When they think about these things, An Ziran has a headache. ...... Zhuo Jia, Zhuo Gaoyan just entered the door, the doorman told him that Zhuo Lao let him come back and saw him in the study room. Zhuo Gaoyan probably guessed what it was, so he changed his way to the study. Zhuo Lao looked at the youngest four sons. He was always proud of the four sons. Although he was very different from several older brothers, he saw his youthful style and courage in his four sons. It turned out that he did not Let him down, this has always made him very happy. "Gao Yan, do you know what it is like to call you over?" Zhuo Gaoyan nodded. "Is it right to say that Hongzhou and Changzhou are right? If you are relieved, I have a long-term solution." As one of the largest cloth dealers in Daya, he received the news very early, and he even talked to Fu Yuanjian before he returned. Zhuo Lao, who heard this sentence, nodded with satisfaction, and the son did not let him down even if he encountered a problem. "Since you have a solution, you don''t have to say much. You just let go and do it, you will definitely support you behind the scenes." Zhuo Gaoyan finally smiled. "Thank you, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the house first." "Go." Zhuo Lao could not help but smile. Zhuo Gaoyan then left the study room. When he passed through the front hall, he happened to meet the big brother Zhuo Gaosheng who came back from the outside. The smile on his face suddenly converges a bit. Zhuo Gaosheng saw that she didnt have a good face. When I came over, I looked at him up and down and said a few words about his gloating. "Four brothers, I heard that a new fabric appeared in Hongzhou and Changzhou in the first few months. It seems to be called cotton. I heard that this cotton cloth is much stronger than linen. Many people have chosen cotton cloth, your cloth I am afraid it will be affected?" "Thank you big brother for your concern." In the face of his unsatisfactory attitude, Zhuo Gaosheng suddenly felt very boring. Zhuo Gaoyan is like this, whether it is talent or personality, it can always make some of his brothers feel irritated. Zhuo Gaosheng turned and left when he snorted. Zhuo Gaoyan''s face was unchanged, and he looked back at his back and returned to the room. Chapter 197： Ventilation Chongming February 1, 29, the recovery of all things When the border war was over, An Ziran had received the news that the seeds that had been shipped from Ali Town to Changzhou had arrived. Guan Wei has had experience and should be handled very well, so he does not intend to leave for Changzhou immediately. After discussing with Fu Wutian, the two will stay. The happiest thing is the little buns. I thought he was going to go again. It was very tight during this time. At night, he was still clamoring to sleep with his brother. Anzis brother hurts, naturally he will not refuse, so Fu Wutian is evicted. The reason for the room is that he is too big and the little buns will be very unsafe. Fu Wutian was beaten out of the game without protest. The next night, the little buns were made in the same way, and the same trick was used to drive Fu Wutian out. This time, the God of War was prepared, the plan of the little buns failed, and the expression was stunned by the old prince. "Zi Ming is going to be jealous at night, can''t quarrel with my grandfather, do you know?" An Ziran felt the head of the little buns with a dejected head. The old prince wanted to sleep with the little buns for one night. He had no choice. Although he knew that this was Fu Tiantians trick, when they left the Junzi City, the old prince had several times to swear. The crying little buns sleep with him. It was the few times that I got along, the little buns became closer and closer to the old prince, one side was the grandfather, and the other side was the brother, and both sides were reluctant. "Grandfather, Ziming will trouble you to take care of it." An Ziran turned to the old prince, but to be on the safe side, still find someone to guard outside, so as to avoid any unexpected situation. The old prince was so cool that he left, and then he left with a small steamed buns. The little buns squatted on the shoulders of the old prince, waving his fleshy little claws at his brother, his eyes watery. "My brother, goodbye!" An Ziran shook his head helplessly, but he slept with his grandfather for a night. How can he say that he was born and died? This character does not know who it is. Of course, Fu Wutian got his wish to sleep with his family. ...... On the second day, An Ziran went to Nanji District early in the morning to study. His stay in Junzi City was not without purpose. The cotton production is not high now, so it can only be developed in several economically prosperous areas, and the Junzi City will be Is one of them. Most of the cloth merchants in Junzi City are concentrated in the South District, including Zhengjia''s textile workshops. Most of the various cloth-related industries are concentrated in the South District, just like the cloth street in Jianfu, which is quite lively and quite lively. . Although the Junzi City is an important capital of Daya, the living standards of the people are not much higher than those of Jianfu and Baocheng. However, because of the large population density and the great development potential, many powerful cloth merchants will run. The development of the gentleman city. Wholesalers and retailers abound. The ability to buy a shop in the South District is relatively strong, so the competition here is even more intense than the government. An Ziran and Fu Wutian visited most of the southern districts and found that many shops were sold, while those with larger shops could not see one. An Ziran is preparing to use Junzi City as one of the key places to develop cotton. Of course, it is impossible to confine it to only one small shop. However, there is no way to find a large shop. It is impossible to use the name of Fu Wangfu to intimidate the shop. Let it out, Chongming Emperor will certainly not let go of this opportunity to rectify the Fu Wangfu. "It seems that I can only buy a small one first." Fu Wutian has no idea what to do in business. After all, genius is not omnipotent, so what Wang Hao said is what makes the truth. The two then locked in one of the best locations, but there was only one shop in the storefront. The competition was too fierce. There were some big shops with big business in the vicinity. This small shop was particularly pitiful. The small shop is still open, only the door is ready to sell a sign. The two just walked in, and the buddy immediately greeted him with enthusiasm. "What fabric do you want to buy for the two sons?" There are many kinds of fabrics sold in the shop, such as silk, linen and wool, etc. There is no such thing as a representative. At first glance, I know that people who are not very proficient in doing business, it is no wonder that there are not many guests in the shop. An Ziran explained his intentions to him. The guys smiled and looked at them again. They said that they would wait for them to go to the back. They would come out after a while, and even they looked up. "Sorry, our boss said, this shop is not for sale, let''s go." After that, the buddy ran outside the door and put the sign in, as if he really didn''t sell the shop. An Ziran wrinkled his eyebrows, but did not say anything, and Fu Wutian left the shop, although some regrets, but can only find another, but he did not expect to encounter the same situation in another home, the Junzi City and Jianfu do not It is a coincidence that there is no habit of rejecting foreign businessmen. "Is it a coincidence? If you go to a family and try it out, you will know." Fu Wutian said. An Ziran nodded. The two did not find those unknowns. They deliberately found a shop that was remote and closed. When they saw the owner of the shop and explained the death of the shop, the boss of the shop said that it was not true. If you dont sell it, its just a bit of a sigh. The first two are still excusable. The shop in front of this is obviously not open. Some people should be happy when they are fancy, and they are unreasonable. "It seems that some people don''t want us to buy shops to do business. Have they already found out that weaving Xinzhuang is open to us?" An Ziran did not show a frustrated expression. At the beginning, there was such a sign in Baocheng, but because of cooperation with Wanfu Buzhuang, this situation was avoided. I did not expect this time to meet in my own territory. "It shouldn''t be that fast yet," Fu said. "They mostly guessed that Wang Hao would choose a gentleman city, so I must start with a strong hand and want Wang to know how difficult it is to retreat." "The strength of the chamber of commerce of the Junzi City is even higher than that of the Chamber of Commerce. As long as they tell them a word, it is not difficult to do this." But do they really think that this will make him retreat? That may not be too naive. If he is really an outsider, he may be unable to do anything. The two did not return to the palace, and they directly changed to Wuwei Buzhuang. Wuwei Buzhuang is located in Nanji District. It is very close to it. It is one of the industries managed by Fu Yi. The entire Junzi City is the only one with three pavements. People nearby know that this is the industry of Fu Wangfu. Wuweibuzhuangs treasurer and his work did not know them. This is the first time they came. Although they know that Fu Yi is a Fu Wangfu, they are all directly authorized by Fu Yi and have never been to Fu Wangfu. When they heard that they were looking for Fu Yi, the man immediately went in and called out the shopkeeper. The treasurer is a middle-aged man, with a goatee beard, a smile on his face, but his eyes are slightly savvy. At this time, these eyes are looking at An Ziran and Fu Wutian. "The two sons are looking for Mr. Fu?" "Is he there?" asked An Ziran. The shopkeeper smiled and said: "It is a coincidence that Mr. Fu has just gone out. If the two sons want to see him, they may have to wait for half an hour." Fu Wutian asked: "Do you know where he is going?" The treasurer said: "This son, we are just the next person, I dare not ask Mr. Fu''s whereabouts." He said that he is in love. Fu Wutian turned his head and asked again, "Does he often go to Zheng Junqi, the big lady of the Zheng family workshop?" The shopkeeper revealed an erroneous expression and almost uttered a phrase, "How do you know," but he was also amazed at Fu Wutian''s familiar tone. It sounded like an acquaintance. Although he did not say it, An Ziran and Fu Wutian saw it. Zhengjia workshop and Wuwei Buzhuang are not far away. If you walk, you only need two quarters of time. If you chat, you can use two quarters of an hour, which is just half an hour, so it is easy to guess. The two decided to wait for him in Wuwei, and they couldn''t find a shop anyway. They didn''t have anything to do with the palace. The shopkeeper asked them to go to the reception room and go out to work. Sitting in the reception room, the two people heard the footsteps and voices of the guests from time to time. There were a lot of guests in Buzhuang every day, and because the silk was sold, most of the guests were ladies. generous. "Wang Ye, I have an idea." An Ziran suddenly said to Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian smiled and said: "So smart, this king also has an idea." The two laughed slyly. After half an hour, as the treasurer said, Fu Yi came back. He heard a guest looking for him and came over to see that they did not reveal a little accident. "How come I am here?" An Ziran said: "If you ate somebody else, just take a look at Xiaoshu." Fu Yi smiled. "I just heard about this incident from Zheng girl. The Chamber of Commerce guessed that you would choose to speak for yourself, so the businessmen in the southern area were secretly motivated. No matter who bought the shop, they would not sell it. For those businessmen who are eager to sell the shops, they are subsidized, which will last for two to three months." "really" The two are not surprised at all. An Ziran said with a sigh of relief: "Little uncle, your Wu Bu Zhuang only sells silk, don''t you feel very monotonous?" Fu Yi touched the chin without Hu''s, and suddenly laughed. "I want to talk to you about this. I didn''t expect that you have the same thoughts as me, but that''s fine." With Fu Yis reputation in the South District, if he wants to buy a shop, I am afraid that no one dares not to give him a face, so it is best for him to come out, although others will guess that Zhixin Buzhuang and Wuwei Buzhuang have Relationship, but sooner or later, you have to expose it, so you don''t have to worry about it. "In this case, find a time to sit down and talk." An Ziran nodded: "Zheng girl over there, I will trouble the uncle to inform." "Yes, tomorrow is just fine. I will take Zheng girl to the Anjia Restaurant, and we will discuss it together." "That would bother you." Fu Yi laughed. "A family, you don''t need to be polite." The two men left the Wuwei Buzhuang. Chapter 198： feeling Anjia Restaurant opened only three in Junzi City. From the initial enthusiastic response to the fact that it has gradually stabilized, hamburgers have become the preferred take-away food for many people. The restaurant can sell about 500 hamburgers a day. This is the sales volume after the stabilization. The ups and downs are not big, so the restaurant will only do about 500 per day, so occasionally there will be some people who cant buy it. Deliberately went to another plot to buy. An Ziran handed the Anjia Restaurant to Zhuo Haizhen. Although Zhuo Haijun was a scholar, he stayed at the Tianlong gambling house for a while. During that time, he often followed Zhang Tianzhong and learned a lot from his ears. Later, he applied what he had learned and applied most of the theory to the restaurant. The effect was quite good. Now several restaurants are flourishing. Zhuo Haijun is even considering whether to start the Anjia Restaurant, but he only has this idea. An Ziran means. "The son, the box you want is on the second floor of the Tianzi No. 10 room." Zhuo Haijun said, while handing the brand in his hand to An Ziran. An Ziran took over the brand and raised his eyebrows: "No. 10?" Wen Yan, Zhuo Haiyan showed a smile of joy, "because the room number one to nine has been booked in advance." There are three kinds of private rooms in the Anjia Restaurant. The Tianzi Room is the best. There are only ten rooms in total. Because the restaurants are very popular, many of the officials like to eat or talk about things. They usually book the most expensive. Tianzihaofang, so I often need to book, I can''t order it that day. Zhuo Haizhen took out the tenth room or because the person who had just booked did not come because of temporary incidents, so it was empty. "Doing a good job." An Ziran patted his shoulder. Rarely praised, Zhuo Haijun can not help but smirk. An Zirans mouth twitched with a touch of smile, which turned to the second floor. Fu Wutian passed by him and suddenly said: "What are you doing, you are not going to pick up passengers." Zhuo Haiyu was so scared that after he reacted, what happened to him, the figure of the two had disappeared on the stairs, and he could not help but swear, "How does the legendary **** of war differ from the rumors?" Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi came together. The South District is a long way from Dongji District, so it came later. An Ziran and Fu Wutian have already ordered the dishes. They are the signature dishes of Anjia Restaurant. There are Wang Chuzi in the signature dishes. And Jiang Yu''s mind, so the price is more expensive. "Little uncle, Zheng girl, you are coming, sit down." An Ziran quickly got up and entertained them to sit down. He didn''t seem to notice his name for Fu Yi, but Zheng Junqi noticed, see Fu Yi and Fu Wutian did not. Retorted, the look is subtle. Zheng Junqi remembered that Wang Yi was called Fu Yi for Yi Shu, but now he has changed his mouth. Is it true that Fu Lao Wang has already recognized Fu Yi as a son? No one explained to her, she could only temporarily put this question in her heart. Just talking a few words, Zhuo Haijun personally brought the dishes they had ordered with Xiao Er, full of a table, aroma, and a few people suddenly feel hungry. Zheng Junqi sighed in her heart. Before she talked about business, she and a businessman went to the Anjia Restaurant once. It was in the herringbone room. The businessman liked the signature dishes of the Anjia Restaurant, so he called several times. As a result, she even had to spend a couple of dollars when she ate it. She left a very expensive impression on her. Although Zheng family is a wealthy family, since she has been in trouble, she has been eating very hard every meal, and it has become a habit over time. "First eat, talk about business after eating." Fu Yi sent a message, suddenly a master''s posture. Zheng Junqi also discovered this abnormal phenomenon, and An Ziran and Fu Wutian seemed to listen to his words very much, so that the doubts in her heart became deeper and deeper, and they were full of grievances and not much food. Most of the meals in a table have entered Fu Tiantian''s stomach. An Ziran called so many dishes in fact to take care of Fu Tiantian''s appetite. After the meal, Zhuo Haiyan personally sent a pot of red robe. The aroma of the red robe dilute the greasy taste in the mouth, and even Fu Tiantian, who doesn''t like tea, drank two glasses. Fu Yi poured a cup of tea to Zheng Junqi before he said: "Jun Qi, remember the topic we talked about yesterday?" Zheng Junqi looked at him suspiciously and nodded. "Of course, it is about the cotton cloth dealers in Changzhou and Hongzhou." Before coming, she thought that Fu Yi was going to take her to see the cotton cloth dealer, because he said that she would give her a surprise, but after seeing it, she discovered that she was a king and a king. She did not think about it for a moment. I even thought about it, thinking that Fu Yi wanted to officially introduce her to Fu Wangfu, but thought that the relationship between the two had not been determined, she silently erased this kind of mind. "The cotton cloth dealer is the king of the king." Fu Yi smiled softly, spitting out the words in her ear that focused on the power of the pound bomb. Zheng Junqi was wrong for a moment and did not respond for a moment. An Ziran looked at the horror of her look and smiled at her. She admitted that Fu Yis words, since it is necessary to cooperate, it is natural to open up the identity, and he has a hunch that Xiao Shu and her will not be able to use it for a long time. . "This" Zheng Junqi always felt that she had an illusion. She thought about the identity of the other party, but she did not expect that the distance between the person and her was so close, but she was not the little girl who had never seen the world, and she accepted the fact very quickly. . She looked at her face and looked at him. She admired him. From the Anjia restaurant to the cotton cloth dealer, every business was very successful. At this time, she didn''t know that the bomb was more than this one. "Jun Qi, I remember you told me before that Zheng family has an old workshop in the South District. It is useless now." Fu Yi took the initiative to break the silence. Knowing the identity of An Ziran, Zheng Junqi knew that Fu Yi had brought her over. She also told him yesterday that if she could get a batch of cotton cloth from the cotton cloth dealer, she would definitely make a profit. The result is actually to be realized today. Zheng Junqi looked at Fu Yi with a gloomy look. The more she got along with him, the more she was attracted to him. She now has no doubt that she will sink into it in time. "There is such a place. It was the workshop that Zheng family opened when he first moved to Junzi City. Later, Zheng family fell, and no more workers could be afforded. So I turned off one. I didnt expect it. That street will develop later. Later, many people wanted to buy the workshop, but I still thought about developing the workshop in the future, so I didnt sell it. Unfortunately, his wish has not been realized." Fu Yi did not expect this reason. Zheng Junqi seems to see through the thoughts in his heart. He smiled and said: "If you want to, you can sell it to you. The location of the workshop is good, but it is not so important in Zhengjia. Later, Zheng Jiaru wants to Opening a workshop, you don''t have to be there." "That would like to thank Zheng girl." An Ziran showed a faint smile, the workshop he planned to be a cotton warehouse, and because of the good location, you can open the shop directly in front, at most, it takes time to decorate. . The four men talked about other things. In order to thank Zheng Junqi for selling the workshop to him, An Ziran promised to give part of the cotton cloth to Zheng. Although Zheng Jia is doing the textile car industry, Zheng Junqi has long been interested in developing other industries, but he is hesitant. An Zirans proposal has solved his problems, but she needs to find her own. Most businessmen in Junzi City know Zheng Junqi. Since she and Fu Yi are very close, if she goes to find those people, most of them will sell the shop to her. After talking about the details, An Ziran and Fu Wutian first left. The box soon left Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi. The atmosphere calmed down at once, Zheng Junqi found that only her and Fu Yi, the excited mood suddenly cooled down, facing Fu Yi alone, but she did not open in front of others, the surface soon appeared a touch of color. "That... Big Brother, thank you for doing these things for me." When Zheng Junqi hesitated, he took the initiative to break the silence. If it weren''t for him, she would still have to work hard to find a solution to the Zheng family crisis. Fu Yi smiled and put down the teacup. He was about to pick up the teapot and pour a cup. Zheng Junqi grabbed the eye quickly and helped him to pour a little. "Since you have called me a big brother, why bother with me, you should be right." Zheng Junqi suddenly felt a bit hot. Why is it that she should help her, isnt that what she thinks? It should not be possible. In the impression, Fu Yi has always been such a considerate person. Maybe he is just talking about it. In the heart, I found a reason to comfort myself. Zheng Junqi ordered that she not think about it any more. She looked up and responded to him: "In any case, this is my heartfelt thanks. Without Fu Da Ge, there is no Zheng Jing now. Home, this thank you is supposed to be." Fu Yi did not speak, but the eyes looked at her with deep thoughts. The people of Fu Wangfu had the same characteristics, that is, the eyes were especially deep, especially when looking directly at one person, they always felt unconscious. The feeling of going in. Zheng Junqi was panicked and quickly removed his gaze. Seeing her reaction, Fu Yi sighed in her heart. It is undeniable that he has a good impression on Zheng Junqi. He also can see that Zheng Junqi should be like him, but the hurdle in his heart has never passed, and he really wants to compare Is it a young teenage girl? He has to think about it again. "Jun Qi, I will help you with the shop." Fu Yi took the initiative to transfer the topic. Zheng Junqi shook his head. "I can solve this myself, so I don''t have to worry about Big Brother." She has troubled him too much. Upon hearing this, Fu Yicai found that he did not make it clear. "No trouble, just two days I have to talk to a businessman about business. That person has just one idle shop in the South District. Because it is an acquaintance, the price will be cheaper." Zheng Junqi did not insist on listening to it. "Then trouble Big Brother, if things are done, I will invite you to dinner the next day." Fu Yi smiled and said, "Okay." Chapter 199： solve Ten days later, the weaving heart of the Junzi City opened. When the firecrackers sounded, the merchants on both sides of the street were stunned. They didnt know what happened. When they saw the plaque on the top of the newly opened shop that wrote the four characters of the weaving heart, there were I thought I was wrong. As long as it is a cloth dealer, there is no one who does not know the cotton cloth of Changzhou and Hongzhou, especially the linen cloth. They are very nervous, for fear that their business will be severely impacted. Therefore, the decision of the Chamber of Commerce comes. Immediately implement it with determination. In the past half a month, there were many strange faces running to the South District to see the shop, but without exception, they were rejected. I thought this method worked, because more than half a month passed, it was always calm, and some businessmen were relieved, and the firecrackers still sounded. "This, what is this all about?" A middle-aged man with his eyes wide open and looked at the weaving heart cloth shrouded in the gray smoke. The plaque was looming, and the constant prayer in his heart was that he was wrong. The man standing next to him suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "I remember that the original body of Zhi Zhi Buzhuang should be the Zheng family''s workshop. Zheng Junqi actually violated the decision of the Chamber of Commerce and privately sold the workshop to the weaving cloth. village?" The person who heard this sentence stunned, and I remembered it after the reaction, because the Zheng family has not been opened for a long time, so the impression is not deep. "This Zheng Junqi obviously does not put the Chamber of Commerce in his eyes, this thing must not be counted like this." A man said with a sullen face, his eyes almost fired. "Yes, can''t let her go." The people around them immediately echoed and angered the despair of the future of the burlap on Zheng Junqi. It was like a life-saving straw. After discussing it, everyone decided to go to Zhuo Lao and let Zhuo Lao decide. However, it was not long before they left. There was a batch of new fabrics that had no sound for Bu Zhuang, and the new fabrics were officially raging. The things in the South District quickly spread to Zhuo Laos ears. In the face of a group of cloth dealers who came to the door, he performed very calmly. Everyone was screaming, and he did not insert a sentence until they were quiet. I hope he can return Zheng Junqi to the Chamber of Commerce. "Hey, what happened?" At this moment, Zhuo Gaoshengs brothers rushed in. They obviously heard the wind and saw that there was no accident in the room. The opening confirmed the eldest son Zhuo Gaosheng, but when he saw the figure of the young man standing behind Zhuo Lao, his eyes flashed quickly and triumphantly. Since he knew the existence of cotton cloth, he had been waiting for this moment, and now he finally waited. He would like to see how Zhuo Gaoyan can get rid of this dilemma! Zhuo Lao looked at them and turned to ask the opinions of the young people behind him. "Gao Yan, what do you think of this?" The people present are worthy of the old master''s cloth to the four sons. His ability is very good. The business of Buzhuang is booming. It is one of the most profitable industries in Zhuojia''s name, so everyone is afraid to be small. To see him. "Four less, I don''t know if you have any high opinion?" said an old cloth dealer. Zhuo Gaoyan nodded to him: "Robo boss is very polite, just a little bit of a view, can''t talk about any high opinion, say no to everyone." "Where, where are you, please." "Under the view, Zheng Junqi could not be driven out of the Chamber of Commerce." Zhuo Gaoyan said slowly, his tone was calm, with a calm and calmness that no one else could, and because of this, everyone heard this and did not immediately refute it. But some people like to be against him. "Gao Yan, what do you mean by this? Zheng Junqi violated the regulations of the Chamber of Commerce. Isnt it just right to drive her out of the Chamber of Commerce? Do you still have a good feeling for her?" Zhuo Gaosheng said with conviction, although he knew Zhuo Gaoyans The ability is above him, but when he sees him so trusting him, his heart is particularly embarrassing. Zhuo Gaoyan looked at him with a faint look. "Big brother is in a hurry, I am going to explain." Zhuo Gaosheng snorted, but did not see Zhuo old frowning. "You must know that Zheng''s workshop was still facing a crisis of bankruptcy the year before. Later, the order of Fu Wangfu was restored. Zheng Junqi is a smart person. She can''t make a decision that is not conducive to Zheng''s family, since she knows The Chamber of Commerce is boycotting the cotton cloth dealer, she should know what the consequences of offending the Chamber of Commerce." The old cloth dealer nodded. "The four do not make sense, then why does she still have to do this kind of thing?" "It''s very simple. There must be something behind Zheng Junqi that makes her have no scruples about the Chamber of Commerce, and this backing may not be as big as the average." When I heard this, everyone suddenly felt like a slap in the face. At first they thought that Zheng Junqi was just eager to make a little money, so he deliberately sold the workshop to cotton cloth dealers. Now, Zhuo Gaoyan analyzed that they think this possibility is even greater. "Is it Fu Wangfu?" "Impossible, Fu Wangfu is a royal family, how can it become a cotton cloth dealer?" "If it is not Fu Wangfu, can you let Zheng Junqi not have to avoid the backing of the Chamber of Commerce and who will be?" ...... Listening to them in a few words, Zhuo Gaoyan suddenly flashed a flash of light, like what he thought of, his eyes slightly converged, and the original eyebrows stretched out as if he had opened the clouds to see the sunny days, but this change was not discovered. "The big thing is not good." Just then, a middle-aged man rushed in. The old cloth dealer recognized him as the shopkeeper of a shop next door. He was still quite stable, and he rarely saw his panicked appearance. "Zhang dispenser, what happened?" The dispensers wiped their sweat from their foreheads with their sleeves. Seeing everyone watching him, he quickly explained: "Ross boss, you have just left, and there is another cloth in the southern area that sells cotton, you know that Who is Jiabu Zhuang?" "who is it?" "It is innocent." Everyone is dumbfounded, Wuwei Buzhuang... Is it really Fu Wangfu? This is simply the rhythm of their death. If they are other cloths, they can still think of ways, but if there is a problem with Fu Wangfu, only businessmen know that they cant fight with the royal family, otherwise its not just blood. So simple, if you encounter a little bit, it is possible to break the family. "Zhuo Lao, you see, this is this... What should I do?" The old cloth dealer looked anxious and finally could not calm down. Zhuo Lao also calmed his face. "Gao Yan, what do you think?" The attention of everyone immediately concentrated on Zhuo Gaoyan, hoping that he could think of a good way to solve this problem, and now they can only hope for Zhuojia. "You don''t have to worry too much," Zhuo Gaoyan said calmly. The old cloth merchants have a bitter face. "Four less, Zhuojia mainly sells silk. Of course you don''t have to worry, but we are different." Zhuo Gaoyan saw everyone with a bitter look and smiled. "Gao Yan, everyone is anxious, what are you laughing, are you willing to see this result not." Zhuo Gaosheng looked at him coldly. "Gaosheng!" Zhuo Gaoyan still didn''t answer, Zhuo Lao sank his face, and the crutches in his hand slammed on the ground. This drink suddenly shocked Zhuo Gaosheng, and when he saw his majestic face, he gradually became blue and realized that he was Did a stupid thing, immediately shut up. The old three Zhuo Gaogan sullenly looked at this scene, he knew that Big Brother is an idiot like the second brother. The monk is still here. He even provoked the relationship between these cloth merchants and Zhuo Gaoyan in a sly face. This is not too sin. I am too slow to die! "According to the news I got, the cotton cloth dealers opened a number of shops in Changzhou and Hongzhou, but the number is not large. Every shop is a fixed amount. Now they are going to fight for the city of Junji, I guess, The number of cloths should not be much. Most of them just want to get the name of cotton cloth out. When the production of woven cotton materials increases, it will only be promoted to various places in Da Ya at that time. Therefore, the current impact on you should be Not too big." After listening to his words, the people did not respond for a long time. Everyone was surprised to see him. He could say this. He obviously did a lot of hard work, but it is undeniable that they really calm down because of his words, and the heart is not as impatient as he was. Four little talks are true? Laobu said, if this is the case, he only needs to sell the backed cotton cloth before the cotton cloth is widely promoted, so the loss will not be too great. Others looked forward to seeing him. Zhuo Gaoyan smiled and said: "If you don''t believe it, you can watch it in the next few days. The number of cloths that weaving in the heart of the cloth will not be too much." Everyone was very moved by him and decided to go back and inquire about it. So they all said goodbye to Zhuo Lao. After a while, Zhuos lobby was empty. Zhuo Gaogan said to Zhuo Gaoyan that some of his smiles were not smiling. "The four brothers are getting more and more powerful. This kind of difficult problem has been solved by you. It is quite a demeanor." "The third brother said a joke. In the same year, he was a famous businessman on the mainland. I still have to learn." Zhuo Gaoyan''s expression was faint, and he did not show his joy because he was praised, but he said it was true. Zhuo Gao can not believe, he thinks that the four brothers should be happy now. Zhuo Gaosheng was more unhappy than listening. He wanted to speak. He suddenly heard a cold cry and turned his head to look at the past, only to find that he looked at him with a blank expression. "If you have half of your four younger brothers, you can give the silver building to you for management. You can think of something that you have in the sky. In front of outsiders, you dare to say that your four brothers are not. You are eating ambitions." is it?" The two did not dare to scream again. Zhuo Lao didn''t want to say anything any more. Their sons were already ten or twenty years old, so they couldn''t do it anymore, and he could do nothing. Zhuo Gaoyan helped Zhuo Lao to leave the lobby. Chapter 200： Feelings The shop that Fu Yi helped Zheng Junqi talked about was on the opposite side of Wuwei Buzhuang. The other party heard that he wanted it, so he gave a favorable price. However, because the location is too good, even if the price is not low, Zheng Junqi knows the number and feels distressed for a while, almost equivalent to the income of the Zhengjia workshop for half a year. Fortunately, the income of cotton is really high, not two. The month should be able to get the cost back. Zheng Junqi attaches great importance to Bu Zhuang, so he will come and work in person every day. Fu Yi stood at the door of his own cloth and looked out to see Zheng Junqi''s busy pink figure in the shop. He couldn''t help but smile. He told the shopkeeper and walked away. The treasurer should look at his back and look down. He always feels that Mr. Fu is getting close to him. When he looks back, he sees the actors expression of a thiefs smile. He cant help but smile. "Look at what, not fast!" The buddy was not scared off, but instead came over. "The treasurer, you said that Mr. Fu has been running so frequently in the past few months to see the big lady of Zheng family. Is it true that Miss Zheng Jiada?" "The matter of the master is what we can talk about, to do your business." The shopkeeper was stern, but his face was smiling. The man is just like the owner. He said: "I think the two look very good, but the age seems to be too different. Otherwise, it is definitely a good marriage. I don''t know what Miss Zheng Jia thinks. She is actually quite young, just don''t know that she can''t see Mr. Fu." The treasurer was said to be crying and laughing, and he guessed that he was really told by him seven or eight. I am afraid that the age is the biggest problem between Mr. Fu and Zheng. As for the two feelings, this question is really not a problem. He is also a person who came over. He can see that both of them have a good impression on each other. They just dont know why, neither side seems to have taken the initiative to cross the hurdle. This problem can not help others, only they can defeat themselves. Diagonally opposite-- The sale of cotton cloth is even better than Zheng Junqi imagined. Just put a bunch of cloth today and sold it in the morning. While Zheng Junqi was delighted, he felt that he couldnt sell another morning for another afternoon, and a fabric was a bit monotonous. So he decided to go into a batch of silks. The quantity would not be too much. The silk was more expensive. She worried that the dumbs were clumsy and they came in person. Have a look. "Mr. Fu!" The gang who was being transferred by Zheng Junqi to see the group turned into a figure, because he had been there several times, the man recognized him and immediately called his name. Zheng Junqi turned around and it was Fu Yi. He immediately squatted down and walked over to him. He surprised: "Fu Brother, how come you?" "I heard that your cloth has entered a batch of silk for a few days, so come and see." Fu Yi said with a smile. "Right, you are an expert in this area, come over and help me see how to put it, and what to pay attention to when buying and selling silk." Zheng Junqi is like an oasis in the desert, and hurriedly pulled him in. The shop was filled with all kinds of silk items. Because it was the first time to run silk, some did not get used to it. Zheng Junqi still wanted to ask him to come and see it. He hadnt spoken yet, and he came over himself. Fu Yi looked around for four weeks. He had already seen this shop before he bought it. Even if the rain is a lot of spring, it will not be too humid. Just pay a little attention. "The problem is not big, just be careful not to get water." Zheng Junqi nodded and wrote down one by one. When he suddenly thought of a question, he asked: "I heard that I have to prevent insects. Is there any way to do this?" "This is easy. Wait a minute, let me send some spiritual herbs." "Ling Herb?" "Ling Herbs will emit a special medicinal aroma that can prevent insects. Many books in the bookstore save the books by using the herbs. It can be applied to silk. Many pharmacies can be bought. It is not very expensive. A batch." Hearing this, Zheng Junqi suddenly was a little embarrassed, "Fu brother, this..." Hmm? Fu Yi turned to look at her. Zheng Junqi thought about it and still didn''t say it. "Thank you, Fu Da Ge." Fu Yi flashed a smile in his eyes. Fu Yi then let Zheng Jiabu Zhuang''s buddy go to Wu Bu Zhuang to find the treasures of the vanilla. After a while, the work took a half-pocket spirit vanilla, and according to Fu Yi, the spirit vanilla was placed in every corner. The faint scent of the medicine will not smell like a nose. When the sun went down, Zheng Junqi felt that it was better to hit the sun on the day of the election, so he fulfilled his promise to stay at the Anjia Restaurant on that day and asked Fu Yi to go to dinner. Fu Yi had no reason to refuse, so he let a buddy go to Fuwangfu to inform them that they had no dinner. Go back and eat. The two still went to the Anjia Restaurant, but this time not as lucky as last time, Zheng Junqi only booked a herringbone room. This time, Zheng Junqi arrogantly called a table of signature dishes, although expensive, but the mind is more important, she does not want to leave her own stingy image in Fu Yixin, not to mention the opening of Zhengjiabuzhuang, she is now more The more you come to the bottom. Zheng Junqi gave Fu Yi and himself a glass of wine, and said his cup: "Fu brother, I will respect you for this glass of wine." "What kind of wine does the girl drink?" Fu Yi shook his head in disapproval. Zheng Junqi said with disappointment: "Who said that the girl can''t drink alcohol, and this is not my first time drinking, rest assured, my drink is not bad, will not give Fu big brother trouble." Fu Yi laughed. "You know that I don''t mean this." Zheng Junqi certainly knows that she deliberately said this, "You will smash my wish, drink a cup with me." Then he put the wine glass in his hand. Fu Yi is not her, "only drink a cup." Zheng Junqi smiled and did not respond, a cup of belly, his face was red. Fu Yi looked at her cheeky cheeks, frowning her eyebrows inadvertently, and her face was red. Zheng Junqi noticed his gaze and licked his hot cheeks and explained: "Don''t look at me like this, it''s just a matter of physical condition." "No matter whether it is an institutional problem, don''t drink any more." Fu Yi held her hand holding the jug. Zheng Junqis attention focused on the hands of the two people, which is the first time they realized the touch between the skin, Fu Yis hand...the warmth that she expected, the thought just flashed Zheng Junqi retracted his hand like an electric shock. "...then listen to Fu''s brother, don''t drink." After that, neither of them opened their mouths. Zheng Junqi hid his mind and didn''t know what to say. Fu Yi seemed to have something to worry about. He was always absent-minded, and nearly ate for a meal. The two men came out of the Anjia Restaurant, and the days outside were already dark. Only the lanterns on both sides of the street illuminate the dim light. "I will send you back." Fu Yi said to Zheng Junqi. Zheng Junqi refused to subconsciously, but saw that his eyes were very firm, and swallowed the words of rejection and turned into a dry good word. The two walked down the street. Zheng Junqi looked up and looked at the sky. "This year''s moon is so round." Fu Yi heard her words, "Today is fifteen." "Ok" Silk incomprehensible man. I originally wanted to talk to him about some topics. After this conversation, Zheng Junqi couldnt help but rest his mind, and the two went to the Zhengjia Gate. "go in." Zheng Junqi carried his hand and turned to look at him. "Then I went in, see you tomorrow." Fu Yi nodded and watched her walk in before leaving. Zheng Junqi looked back at the back of his departure, slowly closing the door, and a hint of sorrow as he walked away slowly. Not long after returning to the room, Zheng Junqi, who heard the knock on the door, ran out to open the door. The person standing outside the house was Zheng mother, and could not help but wonder. "Mom, its too late, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng mother walked into the house and thought about it for a while before she cautiously said: "The person who just sent you back is Fu Yi of Fu Wangfu?" "How do you know?" Zheng Junqi stunned. "Guess." It was so dark outside, Zheng mother did not have such good vision, because her daughter now has business dealings with Fu Yi, and she started to do business a few days ago. Before dinner, someone came over and told her daughter to go out to eat with friends. So she guessed that it must be Fu Yi, and only him, she was relieved that her daughter went out with him. Zheng Junqi was bored and said, "What else do you have?" She knows Zheng mother very well. If it is not so late to bother her, there must be other things to say. Zheng mother hesitated and said: "Jun Qi, can you be with the Fu Guanjia?" Zheng Junqi was almost picked up by his own saliva, and he said with a red face: "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Mother is not worried about you, you said that you are all twenty-seven old girls, and then do not find someone to marry, who has dared to marry you after 30? Even if it is true, it is not a good man, mother is not looking at that Fu Guanjia is very good to you, you really have to look right, then hurry to marry." Zheng mother said with anxiety, she was afraid that Fu Yi had no idea about her own prostitute. Zheng Junqi''s face changed. "Mother, don''t say it, I am with him...just a friend." Zheng mother, "Is it really a friend?" Zheng Junqi thought of Fu Yis attitude today and nodded. Zheng mother sighed. "Jun Qi, in fact, one thing has never told you that she had thought that you and Fu Guanjia should be able to make it, so I didn''t intend to tell you, but I thought about it in two days." "what''s up?" Zheng mother sighed: "Three days ago, Zhang Jingpo came to the door to talk about the media, saying that the big man who wished the family wanted to marry you. At that time, you were not there. Later, when I saw you, I seemed to get along well with Fu Guanjia. I thought I could do it. You said." "Mother, don''t have to refuse." Upon hearing this sentence, Zheng mother looked up at her daughter with a sly look, but found that her expression was not moving, her eyes were very firm, as if she had made up her mind. "Jun Qi, are you really not ready to think about it again?" Zheng Junqi shook his head. "I don''t have to think about it. I have already decided, but don''t agree directly. I want to take a look at the character of the big man, and then make a decision." "Well... that mother will let people reply to Zhang Yepo tomorrow." Zheng mother listened to her tone and had to agree, but it was a pity that she could not marry Fu Wangfu. She thought her daughter liked the Fu Guanjia. The next day, Zheng mother explained it. Chapter 201： Blind date Zheng mother is not a resolute person, but for her daughter''s happiness, she will not be sloppy, although her daughter said that she will not marry in this life, but she wants to see her have a happy family. When Zhang Jingpo received the news, she was very happy. Zheng mother said that she had to consider it before, but she did not reply for a few days. She thought it was yellow. If it wasnt for the generous trip this time, she wouldnt take it anymore. Zhang Jingpo did not say anything to Zheng Junqi. It is because she is too old. The 27-year-old is definitely an old girl, and I heard that it is not very good looking, like this ordinary girl who looks ordinary, unless it is widowed or three. A man who has not married his wife in his 40s will want it. Zhang Jingpo didn''t want to break her reputation, so she never took such a marriage until she wished her family. Speaking of it, I wish that the big man of the family has thirty-four this year. The age is not very big. Although there is a wife who is a good media, the wife is a fat woman. Five years ago, she gave birth to a daughter. After that, he passed away. Now, Zhu Gongzi has only one daughter who has just turned five years old. If the old girl of Zheng family marries in the past, if she can give birth to a child, her status can definitely be higher than that of the dead. Zhang Jipos abacus is very good, and she feels that Zhu Jia and Zheng Jia are also the right ones. There is another reason for the door-to-door relationship here to refer to the status of the two, that is, the situation of the two is different from ordinary people. A married man and a woman who is not married at the age of 27, if she can make these two people into a pair, the reputation spreads, and the people who come to see her in the future will definitely have a lot, how can they look at her? It is beneficial and harmless. Zhang Zaipo has a hard time and should do this on the spot. It seems that this decision is not wrong. "Mrs. Zheng, since Miss Zheng has promised, then I will inform the family tomorrow and tell the situation to them." "That would be a trouble for Zhang matchmaker." On the second day, Zhang Jingpo really brought good news. I wish the family also agreed to let the two meet at one place. If there is no problem, it is not too late to talk about the marriage. Anyway, the two are not too young, so many years. All came over, not too bad. Zheng mother was also very happy to hear the news, but she also knows why she would agree. Her daughter is not a normal girl. When Zheng was alive, her daughter rarely went out like other young girls who were raised in the deep, and occasionally listened to Zhengs business about business, but since the death of Zhengs father, She just made a face appearance like a man. Although it is for the Zheng family, I am afraid that my family is worried about what bad habits her daughter will have. What about the big father who has a five-year-old daughter, the example of the child who bullied the former wife in the room is in the city of Junzi. Not rare. Although the unhappy daughter was suspected, but Zheng mother also felt that this is enough to prove that Zhu Jia is a clear and white family, not to see Zheng Jiacai want to marry her daughter. When she knew this, Zheng Junqi did not show how happy she was. She looked at her mother with a happy face, but her heart was helpless. "Mother, don''t you be happy, what did Zhang Jingpo say?" Zheng mother calmed down, and it was hard for someone to look at her daughter. The other party is not a melon, she is of course happy. "Zhang Jingpo said, I wish the Dagongzi to prepare a box in a restaurant. If you have booked it, you will be notified and I will ask you to talk about it." Zheng Junqi nodded. ...... Zheng Junqi did not tell others about this, including the workers and shopkeepers in Buzhuang. She performed the same as usual. Fu Yi did not see anything wrong, but from that day, they spent more time together than before. Less, Zheng Junqi has been very busy, and occasionally it will take a day or two to go to Bu Zhuang. Zhang Jingpos movements were very fast. Just finished the day and brought the news the next day. I wish the grandson of the family had already booked the box in a restaurant, and the time was about noon the day after tomorrow. Zheng mother thought that it would be night, and the reputation of the girls family was not very good at night. I didnt expect Zhu Jias son to notice this. I havent seen it before. Zhengs mother is already satisfied with him and sent away Zhang matchmaker. When Zheng Junqi came back, Zheng mother told her the news. Anjia Restaurant? When Zheng Junqi heard Zhengs words, he could not help but reveal a strange look. Zheng mother did not see that she had something wrong. Instead, she said with great joy: "Yes, that is the restaurant in Dongji District. I heard that the box of Anjia Restaurant is difficult to order. No wonder that there will be a few days for the family. I thought that he would deliberately book the box of the Anjia Restaurant. It seems that he attaches importance to the day when he is with you..." Zheng mother is still talking. Zheng Junqi looked a little embarrassed. She used to think that the food in Anjia Restaurant was very expensive. I occasionally passed it and never thought about going in and eating it. Now I have the chance to go there three times in a short time. The first two times are still a little happy, but this time there is nothing. It feels. "Ugh" "Jun Qi, what''s wrong with you?" When Zheng mother was talking, she heard her daughters sigh and thought she had any difficulties. "I''m fine, just a little emotional, the box of Anjia Restaurant is really difficult to order." Zheng Junqi took Zheng''s hand. Zheng mother was immediately distracted by her words. ...... Its almost half a month since the opening of the weaving heart, and the cloth dealers have observed that it is exactly the same as Zhuo Gaoyans. The number of cotton cloths sold by Zhixinbu and two other buzhuangs is not a lot. Although many people go to buy it every day, more people can''t buy it, and because the price is a bit high, many people finally choose linen. The cloth dealers were relieved, but they did not dare to relax too much. Before the real cotton frenzy had come, they were all looking for a way out and prepared to sell a large amount of linen in their hands. An Ziran did not intend to do it. After all, before the emergence of cotton, linen was the mainstream of choice for the people, and the cloth dealers in Daya were so numerous that they were shocked. Not only were many cloth chambers going bankrupt, but workers working under their hands. As a result, they will be unemployed. At that time, the economy of Daya will definitely cause a certain degree of turmoil. An Ziran wants to make money, but he does not want to kill people. All the cotton cloth was sold out in the morning, and the man was preparing to add a batch of silk to the shelf. Silk sales are not as good as cotton, but the reputation of the cotton cloth, Zheng Jiabu Zhuangs reputation is easy to get out. Some wealthy people come over to buy cotton cloth, and occasionally see the right silk will buy a little, so the situation is not bad. . When I saw the guests coming in at the door, the guy turned and saw Fu Yi. I dont have to ask if he came to find Missy. "Mr. Fu, Missy has not come yet." Fu Yi gave a slight glimpse, but he did not leave directly. Instead, he asked: "You Miss Ladies have rarely come here recently. Have you heard her talk about it?" The man shook his head. "I don''t know, Missy didn''t say." Fu Yi did not ask again, and left Bu Zhuang in a while. ...... Soon after I arrived at the birthday of Zhu Jiada and Zheng Junqi, the two appeared together at the door of the Anjia Restaurant. Because there are many people coming in and out, so how many people have their attention and they are in the second Leading to the box that Zhujia Dagongzi ordered. The box is a land-shaped room. When I saw the sign on the door, Zheng Junqi suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. Three times, the three boxes of Tiandi people were round and round, but the land-shaped room and the Tianzi room were really difficult to set. At this time, Zheng Junqi did not think that there were two acquaintances in the box next to them. Since the last time I had eaten at the Anjia Restaurant, Fu Wutian proposed to come over again. This time, not only the two of them, but also the little buns, but the old prince did not come. Wang Chuzi and Jiang Yu are going to guard the restaurant. The reputation of the restaurant is getting bigger and bigger. Many guests are coming to their crafts, especially during lunch and dinner. The guests are always the most, so they are not separated. Open, An Ziran did not want to trouble them to run, so he took a small buns and Fu Wutian personally came over. An Ziran didn''t have any experience with children before, but the little buns had already eaten by himself, so he didn''t have to worry about it. This time, he did not bring Qiulan and Chunlan out. "Brother, hungry..." The little buns were sitting in the arms of Fu Wutian, patted the round belly and looked at the next Anziran, and the stomach was already called. An Ziran laughed. "Zi Ming will bear it again, and he will come soon." The little buns pouted. Fu Wutians big hand suddenly slammed into his stomach and smiled and said: This round belly is not like hungry, and the meat is obviously a lot. The little buns twisted and twisted, and it was not round. How could you hide without Fu Tiantian''s hand, because his hand was too big, so his eyes looked at his brother with water. "brother" "More and more will be installed." Fu Wutian gently patted his little ass. "Don''t bother him." Whether his brother is pretending, An Ziran decisively defends his brother. Just then, the door of the box opened. Zhuo Haizhen personally came in with the food. This time he was alone, because there were a lot of guests during this time, so everyone else was busy. The buns were immediately attracted by the scent of the food. The two round eyes were staring at the food on the hand of Zhuo Haiyan. The saliva seemed to be flooding, and the mouth was faintly visible. "Xiangxiang..." Zhuo Haizhen just put the food on the table, the small steamed buns and the two meat claws could not wait to lick the edge of the table. The barely visible neck was stretched long at the moment, and it looked like a sly look. He knows that Wang Hao has a younger brother, but this is the first time he saw it. He couldnt think of a food. After going back and forth three times, Zhuo Haijun took the food over. This time it was not the signature dish of Anjia Restaurant. Two-thirds of it was not tasted last time. This is what Wang Chuzi personally cooked, so the taste No worse than the signature dishes. The little bun was too short, and even the edge of the table was barely able to arrive. It was not Fu Wangfu, and he did not prepare a special chair for him, so he could only watch his brother with his eyes, waiting for his brother to feed. Seeing this scene, Zhuo Haijun could not help but smile. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, then I will go down first." Zhuhai, who got the response, immediately turned and left, but when he crossed the threshold, he suddenly remembered something. Chapter 202： past "What else?" Fu Wutian first discovered his strangeness. His words immediately caught the attention of An Ziran. When he saw him standing at the door, he changed his face like a smile. He said that he had something to say. Zhuo Haiyan came over again with hesitation. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, there is something I don''t know when I don''t talk." "Say it." The little buns heard the voice of his brother and looked up from the busy meatballs and looked up at Zhuo Haiyan. Zhuo Haijun no longer hesitated, but some embarrassed said: "This is the case. I just saw Zheng girl and a man in his thirties in the box next door. I don''t know if I am wrong." In fact, he recognized Zheng Junqi. After all, she had seen her twice, and that time she was with the people of Fuwangfu. Especially in the second time, she and Fu Guanjia were the only ones. Although he had no lovers, However, it can be seen that there is an embarrassing atmosphere between the two people, so he always thought that the two should be like each other. But when she saw her and another man appearing, she was not sure, but he felt that he should not make a mistake, and he couldnt help but say it. An Ziran and Fu Wutian face each other. However, they did not immediately think of blind date. Zheng Junqi is a woman, and has business dealings with many businessmen. It is justifiable to go out to eat with a man. "They may be talking about business." An Ziran said. Zhuo Haijun denied: "I don''t think it is very similar. Wang Hao and Wang Ye also know that the Tianzihao and the landline box of our restaurant are set a few days in advance. If it is just for business, the herringbone box is enough. "" According to him, An Ziran thought of it. He heard that Xiaojun said that Zheng Junqi is a very economical woman. Even if he talks about business, he never goes to the restaurant. Most of them are asking people to go to the more elegant places of the restaurant, because the tea is cheaper than a meal. Of course, it is not excluded that the other party may take the initiative to find Zheng Junqi and want to cooperate with her, but Zhuo Haijun said that the possibility is also great. "Who is the person who ordered the box?" "I have to check this one." "Let''s go see." Zhuo Haiyan immediately ran out. His speed was very fast. He ran up in less than a quarter of an hour. He breathed a little breath. Anzi let him drink a cup of tea and gasp, and then told them what he found. "The person who ordered the box is a man. It should be the man who met with Zheng. He is Zhu Jinming. He is a wealthy local businessman. He has a young man who just knows this person, so he told me all about him. I wish the family is mainly Selling tea, but the business is not very big, I heard that he had married a wife who was a ten-year-old ten years ago, but died five years ago, only left him a five-year-old daughter, I heard that he has not continued to continue The plan, but some time ago suddenly found a more famous local matchmaker, it seems to be a girl who wants to see the matchmaker, come to the door and say goodbye." Hearing this, An Ziran and Fu Wutian felt that there would be no mistakes. If they guessed it, Zheng Junqi should be dating the man now. An Ziran let Zhuo Hai down, but he has no intention to eat, he thought that the relationship between Xiao Shu and Zheng girl should be about to reach the point where she can marry, and the woman is now dating a man, but this man is Not a young uncle. This feeling is like the bride is going to be married, but the groom is not me. "When I was eating together, they were not good. In a few days, they suddenly changed. Wang Ye, do you know that Xiaoshu knows this?" An Ziran couldn''t help but ask Fu. Fu Wutian helped the little buns poke a ball with a chopstick and handed it back to him. "Its really hard to say that Xiao Shus mind is hard to guess. Hes afraid to talk about marriage. Shadow, so hesitating is normal." "Shadow?" An Ziran has not heard of this. Fu Wutian explained to him that he probably knew something about it. Because Fu Yi was an illegitimate child, he grew up from Fu Wangfu and was not taken back to Fu Wangfu until he was an adult. But before that, he had a fiancee who was born in a single-parent family. The difference is her family. There is only one man, that person is her. The man is an honest peasant, his wife died early, but a man with a prostitute is inconvenient after all. Fu Yi and his mother became their neighbors at that time. The man asked Fu Yi to help his niece. I am familiar with it once and for all. Fu Yi was only five years old, but he was very sensible. He occasionally helped to take care of the girl. The young age seemed very intelligent. After the man saw it, he intentionally made a marriage with his family. So he discussed this with Fu Yi. thing. The appearance of the girl''s baby followed her mother. Before she grew up, she could vaguely see that it was a beautiful embryo. Fu Yi and his mother agreed to agree. Fifteen years later. Fu Yi is twenty years old and the little girl is fifteen years old. Male Jun, female pretty, at that time can be described as a pair of golden boy and girl, secretly do not know how many young men and women envy them, because they grew up together, the two have deep feelings, but it didnt take long to come over. misfortune. Fu Yi Niang suddenly died of an emergency when they talked about marriage. His mother left her last words before her death, hoping that her ashes could be buried in her hometown. In order to fulfill her wish, Fu Yi took her mothers ashes back home. However, when he returned to the village after his mothers funeral, his fiancee married. The honest man told him that because of his mothers death, his niece has been said to be a little bit behind the scenes, saying that she is a mourning star, and she has killed her mother-in-law before she entered the house. No, I shed tears every night. Later, a nobleman with a high status appeared to pass by the village to see his niece. They could not afford to sin and had to marry him. Fu Yixin said his words, and he has heard of the book. He worried that his fiancee would not be good, and he wanted to see her. If she was really unhappy, he would save her if she lost this life. As a result, the honest man would not tell his fiancee. Who is married, he said that if he does not tell him, he will ask the neighbourhood of the neighborhood, they will know. The honest man had no choice but to tell him, but he told him not to do stupid things. Just look at it from afar, don''t take it for his niece. At that time, Fu Yi did not think much. Later, he realized that honest men are not honest. Fu Yi took the few hundred words left in the family to the bustling city of Junzi. The young man who had never seen the world was not confused by the prosperity here. He soon found the family who forced his fiancee, as the man said. It is indeed the great aristocrat of the Gentleman City, they can not afford to sin. The blood flowing in Fu Yi is the blood of Fu Wangfu, and the people of Fu Wangfu are naturally not afraid of any difficulties and obstacles. Some beasts are generally temper, how are the great aristocrats, he does not believe that they hope to rob the people of the scandal . However, this firm thought suddenly collapsed when she saw her fiancee''s face happier in her husband''s arms. The expression of the man''s arrogant, every time the guilty expression of his eyes is always involuntarily dodging, at this moment all come to mind. Fu Yi finally knows that the so-called strong robbing of women is simply fake. The real reason is that they are eager to enrich their glory, so they easily turn their backs on. Later he returned to the village, the man had already moved away, and he heard the rumors in the village that he knew that every word that the man said to him was false. The pure fiancee changed from a simple person to a gentleman two years ago, from a simple person to a woman who is vain and vain. She is eager to fly on the branches and become a phoenix, eager to wear gold and silver, eager to wear expensive Silk, and these are what he can''t bring to her. When he recalled it, he realized that he had already had a sign, because after that time, his fiancee often wandered around her and took her to the city of Junzi. Every time she came back, her eyes were always bright. In fact, it was a kind of greedy light, and that Your son is the two months before her mother died. The aristocrat did not know that his fiance had his fianc, so the fiancee and her sister had been troubled by how to get rid of him justifiably, until his mother died suddenly, and the two fathers suddenly felt that this was an opportunity, so there was a man with him. Those lie that are said. Since then, Fu Yi has no longer easily trusted women, and even has a shadow on the matter of getting married, but he did not want to retaliate against the father and daughter in the past, and see that their father and daughter used to take care of the mother. Later, he left the village and returned to his mother''s hometown until the old prince found him and brought him back to Fuwangfu, and he came to the city again. Fu Yi blamed the old prince, but the mother told him that if he found him later, let him not resent him, because they were just an accident. Fu Yi''s mother is actually a dusty woman. When she was young, she used to be the head of the Fenghua Pavilion. The old prince passed by there, and it was unfortunate that he was under the medicine. It was Fu Yis mother who saved him. Old prince is a man who dares to be a dare, although it is a mistake, but he still promises to marry her into the house, but because he has already become a relative, so can only be her, Fu Yi Niang is not willing, she likes the old lord, you know I couldn''t match him, and then I left it alone. At that time, she didn''t think she was pregnant with a child. The old prince did not marry his king, and when he returned, he told the old king. Lao Wang was a strong woman when she was young, but after listening to the old prince, especially knowing that Fu Yi Niang was a dusty woman, she was very sympathetic and admired her, so she agreed to find her back. Its just that I never imagined that this search had been looking for twenty years, and that after he had just experienced that kind of thing, the old Wang Hao had passed away. In order to make up for his owed to him for 20 years, Lao Wangye can only do his best to him, and even want to find a better woman for him, but Fu Yi has decided to be single for a lifetime. In a blink of an eye, Fu Yi is already forty-one years old. Chapter 203： Old man The three people returned to Fuwangfu two quarters earlier than the plan, so when they came back, Fu Yi and the old prince were both surprised. They thought they might play outside for a while, such as going to the flower market for a visit. Take a small bun out once. "What happened to both of you?" Fu Yi found that the eyes of Scorpion and Skull greeted him from time to time, and thought that what was wrong with his dress, looked down at the same time as usual. The little buns had been sober that they began to nod and their eyes could not be opened. An Ziran handed him to Qiulan and took it back to the room to sleep. Fu Yi was made inexplicable by them, and neither of them spoke, as if for the following important news to warm up, the fact is true. "Uncle, have you seen Zheng girl today?" For An Ziran''s inexplicable headless problem, Fu Yi''s eyes just flashed a bit of weirdness and seemed to wonder how they knew that the surface was still quiet. "I haven''t seen her today, what''s the problem?" An Ziran said: "I and Wang Ye saw her at the Anjia Restaurant." Fu Yi raised his eyebrows, "And then?" He knows that this sentence must have the following. "Zhu Haijun saw her and Zhu Jiaming''s grandson wishing Jin Ming to eat in the box. The atmosphere of the conversation between the two was very harmonious, but it was not like talking about business, because I wished the family to sell tea." The person who said this sentence is Fu Wutian, directly when the topic was picked up. "What?" The first prince reacted. Zheng Junqi was his **** daughter. The younger son had a good impression of a woman. If it is yellow, I am afraid that the chance will be even smaller. "Are you sure?" An Ziran replied: "This should be true. I heard that Zhu Jiadas son had been looking for a matchmaker on Zhengs family three or four days ago, but Zheng girl should have not promised yet, but this meal will not be eaten after dinner. It will not be, I think they seem to talk very much." Fu Yi was silent. Three or four days ago, Zheng Junqi was the second day after they had eaten the meal at Anjia Restaurant. At that time, Zheng Junqi rarely went to Buzhuang again. During this time, he only saw her once. In the face, he deliberately found the Zheng family workshop, but this is so, they did not say a few words, because Zheng Junqi is very busy, busy enough to have no time to entertain him. "Uncle, are there any misunderstandings between you?" asked An Ziran tempted. He can be sure that Zheng Junqi must be like Xiaoshu. A woman who wants to meet a man she really likes is not very likely. A woman like Zheng Junqi should cherish this feeling more. It is unreasonable to suddenly change her attitude unless she and Xiao What happened between the uncles. Fu Yi did not answer, the whole person fell into thinking. The old prince couldnt hold it anymore. After swearing for a long time and couldnt bear to swear at him, he yelled: "Bad boy, you are talking, your woman will be taken away, you want to watch her and another man Are you still a man?" The eight characters are just a glimpse... woman? Fu Yi couldn''t help but laugh, but he was shocked by the old king. This will not be too irritating, is it scared? "I will solve this problem myself, you don''t have to worry about it." In a simple sentence, in addition to An Ziran and Fu Wutian, Lao Wangye is always worried. He has been wondering what the younger son is thinking. Sometimes people who are too assertive are more worried. On the second day, Fu Yi went to other industries to see a circle. In the afternoon, he went to Wuwei Buzhuang. Like he thought, Zheng Junqi is still not in Buzhuang today, but today he asked the buddy in the shop to have a more harvest. "There was a man who came to see the lady in the morning. The lady went with him. They seemed to go to the theater." The guy tried to think back and finally remembered the words that he had inadvertently heard. The man actually thought that Mr. Fu and his family should There are dramas, but what happened in the past few days feels something is wrong with them, but he dare not ask. Fu Yi smiled and turned and left Bu Zhuang. Soon after the arrival of the goods, An Ziran has given Zheng Junqi two batches of goods, each batch of goods is a thousand cotton cloth, because there are restrictions on the number every day, so five days will come in once, and these things are Zheng Junqi personally arranged, this time is no exception. Zheng Junqi, who had disappeared for a few days, finally appeared. She thought it would be An Ziran. When she found out that it was Fu Yi, she was stunned. "You seem to be very upset when you see me?" Fu Yi took a look at the mistakes on her face and couldn''t help but laugh. Zheng Junqi suddenly became nervous. "No, no... I just thought it was an accident, because I used to be a king." "Not just fine, I thought you were finally tired of my old man." Fu Yiming is a laughing voice, but listening to Zheng Junqis ear has a feeling of self-deprecation, and his heart is more panic. "Due Big Brother, I really don''t mean this..." Zheng Junqi explained some difficult things. She dismissed herself too late. How could she dislike Fu Yi? In her heart, Fu Yi has always been a perfect good man, only strange. They are not born at the right time. Fu Yi looked at her nervous appearance and suddenly smiled: "Just kidding, don''t worry, I know you won''t think so, let''s talk about business." Zheng Junqi is no longer able to calm down. Fu Yi went to Bu Zhuang to find her. She already knew from the buddy that she included a man telling Fu Yi that there was a man looking for her to go to the theatre. She had already known that she couldnt help but wish her a big son. She was Still wanting to know Fu Yi, but I did not expect him to think so. After eating with Zhu Jinming on that day, they made several appointments and learned each other. Frankly speaking, Zhu Jinming is a good man. He is not like other men. She looks down on her because she is showing her face outside. She understands her situation and her personality is relatively mild. She even confesses her familys situation. It stands to reason that there is nothing to be picky about. Just the more he gets along with him, Zheng Junqi can''t help but compare him with Fu Yi, because both of them belong to the kinder people, so every time they see Zhu Jinming, she will involuntarily think of Fu. easy. The two looked at each other, but with a careful comparison, Fu Yi was better than him in all aspects except for the age of Jin Ming. Although Fu Yi is the steward of Fu Wangfu, but the future is infinite, much better than Zhu Jinming, who is a businessman, and he has not become a relative, naturally there are no children, and Zhu Jin has a daughter who is already sensible. I wish Jin Ming like this daughter very much. I heard that I was very clever since I was a child. I wish my family would not let her suffer a little wrong. If she marries, the first thing she has to do is to please the young lady. She may have confidence before, but Now, she feels that she is powerless. The more this contrast, the more she feels that Fu Yi is a rare perfect man. Zheng Junqi is not self-deprecating, she is really not confident. Does Fu Yi really like her? However, he did not express his position. The two people have always maintained a relationship with friends since they realized that they have never had a special embarrassing situation. Therefore, she always has a feeling. Perhaps Fu Yi only appreciates her opinion. The woman only. This kind of appreciation is not what she wants, so she will make this decision after Zheng mother mentions that she wishes to come home to raise her family, and she will not bear to meet him. Unexpectedly, this move would make Fu Yi think she disliked him. Zheng Junqi never talked about her feelings. She only knew that the man she liked had misunderstood her feelings of sitting in a difficult situation. She wanted to explain to him that she had peeled off her heart. Zheng Junqi was completely absent-minded, but Fu Yi did not seem to be aware of it. He handled all the details very well, and Zheng Junqi could just sign it. After this incident, Zheng Junqi did not dare to hide Fu Yi again. The next day he went to Bu Zhuang to report it. After a few days, he did not disappear for no reason. Even Zhu Jinming refused to go out, she and Fu Yis relationship seems to have returned to the past. Later, Zheng did not know where to hear the news, and she talked to her that night. "Jun Qi, you honestly told the mother, do you not like the grandfather?" "Mother, why are you saying this?" Zheng Junqi was somewhat surprised by the news of Zheng Mus news. Zheng mother said: "The people who told me the workshop told me that you have gone to the workshop and the cloth village on time in the past few days. If you don''t go out, I guess if you think that the big family is not good, so I don''t plan to go with him. Wen Yan, Zheng Junqi suddenly had a bit of a disappointment. "Nothing, I wish the family a good man." Zheng mother actually inquired about the father-in-law, and it is indeed a good man. When her daughter marries him, she can be assured. "Then why are you repenting?" Zheng Junqi shook his head. "I don''t have any regrets... I just... just think about it, mother, you don''t care about me. I have my own claim." Zheng mother saw her face firmly, only to sigh. It is also a problem for a daughter to be too assertive. I have to say that the minds of Zheng and Lao Wang are magically identical. Chapter 204： High can not afford Zhu Jin is really a good man with vision. Because of this, after a few days with Zheng Junqi, he can see that Zheng Junqi is a woman who is different from rumors. She is not as soft and weak as the average person, and she is blushing when she is still moving. She is strong and has a strong opinion. For Zhu Jinming, who is used to the weaker people, it makes him shine. Especially after the temptation, he is more and more I feel that this woman can go home. The two get along well, although the industry they operate in different industries, but because they are doing business, they have a common topic. I wish Jin Ming thought that the marriage with Zheng Jia should be able to be completed, but a few days later, he found that Zheng Junqi began to refuse his invitation, because he really liked Zheng Junqi, so I thought about it and finally decided to go to Bu Zhuang to find her. "Happy father?" Zheng Junqi heard that there was a man looking for her outside, but thought it was Fu Yi, but after thinking about it, Fu Yi came over without notice. When he came out, he found that he was wishing Jin Ming, could not help but reveal a trace of surprise. I wished Jin Ming to turn around and smiled at her: "Miss Zheng, don''t ask yourself, don''t bother you to do things?" "How can I have a free time today?" Zheng Junqi shook his head. "I heard that you are very busy these days, so I will come over and see." Zhu Jinming said. Hearing this sentence, Zheng Junqis face showed a smear of color. Busy is just an excuse. The real reason is that she hasnt thought about it yet, and she also worried that Fu Yi misunderstood her to dislike him, so he avoided him. contact. Zhu Jinming did not notice her true feelings. Since he has a good impression on Zheng Junqi, it is also appropriate to take the initiative to attack. After all, he is a man. "Miss Zheng, don''t know if you have time today?" Zhu Jinming asked. Zheng Junqi did not respond directly to him as before. "This... I may..." "Sorry, she has no time." Just then, Fu Yi came in from the outside. Seeing him, Zheng Junqi couldn''t help but reveal a hint of joy. Zhu Jinming did not notice that when he heard this voice, he turned and looked at the door. A man who seemed to be about the same size was wearing a simple green dress and walked over to him. The man had a handsome face and his clothes seemed simple. They are all made of precious fabrics, which illuminate a unique temperament. This man he knows, as long as the businessman has heard of his name, Fu Wangfu''s big butler Fu Yi, in fact, he has another identity, that is the son of Fu Lao Wang. As early as Zhang Qipo went to Zhengjia to kiss relatives, he had already inquired about Zheng Junqi''s affairs. Therefore, he also knew that Fu Wangfu had helped Zheng Jia, and the latter things also inquired about 7788, but he never looked at it because he It is impossible for a man like Fu Yi to look at Zheng Junqi, so the two should be just business contacts. Fu Yi walked up to them. The handsome face was a little smirk. He looked at Zhu Jinming who did not speak. He said apologetically: "I wish Zhu Gongzi, Jun Qi has already made an appointment with me, I am afraid I have no time to go out with you." Zhu Jinming finally reacted. At the same time, he also noticed Fu Yis address to Zheng Junqi. Even he just called her Miss Zheng, and Mr. Fus relatives called her Jun Qi? Zheng Junqi admits that he is very happy inside. Only she knew that they did not have an appointment today. Now Fu Yi said this, is it representative... He is also very concerned about her? I wished Jin Ming to look at the expression of the little woman on Zheng Junqis face. Her face was blue and she suddenly found that the woman she was looking at had a relationship with another man. No one would be in a good mood, but the object was Fu. Easy, how can he do? I wish my family can''t offend Fu Wangfu. "Since Mr. Fu and Miss Zheng already have an appointment, I will not bother, goodbye." Zhu Jinming left this after he said this sentence. Zheng Junqi is full of Fu Yi, no idea to his face. In the afternoon, Fu Yi came to look for her according to the words. His so-called covenant was not to talk about the confession of Jin Ming. He was not a lie, but a unilateral agreement. He did not inform Zheng Junqi. Zheng Junqi left Bu Zhuang with excitement and Fu Yi, but she did not forget to let the buddy return to Zheng Jia to tell Zheng mother not to go back to dinner tonight, the reason is to have a date with friends. Zheng mother thought that her daughter was going out with Zhu Jinming, and she was very happy. She thought that her daughter finally wanted to open it, and decided to give her a good son. On the second day, Zhang Ms.s words came to her door and she was embarrassed. "Zhang Ms. Po, are you mistaken?" Zheng mother was a little confused. Yesterday was not good. How to turn around and become awkward. Didnt they go out yesterday to have something unhappy, so that Zhu Jiadas son changed. The idea? Zhang Yepo did not make this marriage, and her heart was not very happy. In the face of Zheng mother, she was not so polite. "I didn''t make a mistake. I wish the family members said that they can''t climb the Zheng family, so this is a good thing. If you want to know the reason, just ask your daughter." After that, Zhang Yepo left. Next time, she will definitely not give Miss Zheng Jiada a match. Zheng Junqi returned home, the next person told Zheng mother to find her past, did not find the wrong, she came to Zheng mother''s room, and found that Niang Tieqing face. "Mother, what''s the matter with you, who made you angry like this?" Zheng mother opened her hand and screamed in the strange eyes of Zheng Junqi: "How does the mother usually teach you, as a clear-cut girl, even if she wants to show her face outside because of her family problems, she must also be self-sufficient. But what are you doing with you yesterday, and what have you done?" Zheng Junqi was more and more confused by Zheng mother. "Mother, what the **** are you doing, why didn''t I understand you?" Zheng mother had to screw the meat on her arm. Zheng Junqi hurriedly jumped away and hurriedly shouted: "Mother, what the **** is going on, let me just say, I really don''t understand what you are talking about!" "This morning, Zhang matchmaker came to the door and said that she wished that she didn''t want to get married with Zheng. I asked her why. She asked me to ask you, what good things did you do? A good parent will let you mix. I will find another one in the future!" Zheng mother quite hated iron and did not become steel. I wish you such a family? Zheng Junqi looked surprised. Zheng mother gave her a look. "Do you think this kind of thing can be a joke?" Zheng Junqi was speechless, but she did not expect Zhu Jin to be so sensitive, but this is also good, she was still worried about how to explain to Zhu Jinming, now to save her some trouble, think of this, she Can not help but laughed. "You stink, you still have a mood to laugh?" Zheng mother was mad at this baby girl, she is such a prostitute, the mother of this age has several children, only she is 27 years old Let her worry, in the next three years, she will be thirty years old, and no one will ask for it. For her daughters affair, she doesnt know how many white hair she sheds every day. "Mother, there are so many good men in the world, and I don''t want to wish Jin Ming one. You shouldn''t worry about me. I promise that I will marry myself before I am 30." Zheng Junqi held her arm and spoiled her way. Zheng mother looked at her, don''t face a sad expression, 30 years old? She can''t wait to marry the girl who has been worrying about her for 27 years. "You haven''t said who you were with yesterday?" Zheng mother did not forget the question she had just answered. She now feels that the person who went out with Shantou yesterday may not wish to be a big son. Zheng Junqi tried to make her expression look natural. She said: "Mother, you know, it is Fu Da Ge." Zheng mother suddenly looked up and down her. Zheng Junqi was a little nervous when she saw it. "Shantou, you honestly told my mother, what happened to you and Fu Guanjia?" Zheng mother finally reacted. Although Zheng Jia and Fu Wangfu have business dealings, it is impossible to have business all the time. do. Zheng Junqi suddenly loosened Zhengs arm, his eyes flickered, and his speech was not as strong as before. Just, its the same as usual. Zheng mother looked at her expression and knew that there was a problem. How could her daughter not understand her? "Oh, what do you usually do? You don''t want to fool your mother again, or the mother can really get angry." "" Zheng Junqi couldnt help but see the face suddenly red, and some shyly said: "I admit, I like Fu Da Ge very much, but I don''t know if he likes me or not." Fu Yi did not express her attitude with her now, she did not dare to be passionate. Zheng mother sighed, she should have guessed it. "What do you plan to do now?" When Zheng Junqis face was flushed, he cooled down. Lets take a look at it later. I think Fu Da Ge should have a crush on me. Zheng mother looked at her daughter like a fall in love. I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse. In the past 27 years, no man has let her heart move. Although this Fu Guanjia is already forty-one years old, she has seen this person. Looks good, the character is also gentle, and the reputation is good outside. If he really likes to be a girl, she will never object. In the next few days, the relationship between the two has been further developed. Fu Yi didn''t know if it was because Zhu Jinming was moving more and more frequently between the two cloth villages. The nearby shops saw it clearly and plainly, and they thought that they were close to each other. After all, a man and a woman, even because of business, but also Too frequent. Lonely men and women live together in a room, to say that they have no relationship, but few people believe that women have heard it is a pity. In the words of the 21st century, Fu Yi is a male **** in their hearts that can be seen from afar. The result is that Zheng Junqi has no appearance, and the old girl with no body is arched away, and she cant say it. regret. The men listened to the gloating, handsome and handsome, and finally the witty wife is not an ordinary girl, and they will not have to worry about their lover always stealing Fu Yi, leaving their husband. Although Fu Yi has never spoken, Zheng Junqi can basically confirm his mind. Now I am waiting for Fu Yi to take the initiative to confess with her. Although she is very bold, she really does not take the initiative. After all, the girls family wants to be cheeky, and Zhengs mother said that women should not be too easy for men to get, otherwise men will not cherish them, although she thinks that Fu Yi is not such a person. A few days later, a rumor spread quietly in the city of Junzi. When the rumors spread, Zheng Junqi and Fu Yigang were not in the city of Junzi, and the two went to Fengcheng. Fengcheng is the hometown of Zheng Junqi. Fengcheng is both the hometown of linen and the hometown of textiles. Many workers with first-hand ancestral crafts are there. They went to Fengcheng this time to recruit workers who are very proficient in textiles. Zheng Junqi once lived in Fengcheng for a few years, met some masters, and she came forward. Those masters should remember her, things would be easier. So when they came back, the rumors have changed qualitatively... Chapter 205： Elopement rumors At the end of February, Chongming, the war continued. The atmosphere of the Junzi City has not been affected by the war. The people should eat and eat, sleep and sleep. The gossip of the gossip is almost the same as usual. However, the Chaotang Hall is filled with a gunpowder smell every day. The news of constant defeat is more frequent than that of Jiaxin. In order to force Fu Tiantian, Di Jieyang defeated the army of Daya again and again, and threatened to let Di Jieyang A glimpse of a general who rolled back to Rongguo lost his temper. The sacred decree of Chongming Emperor won him a daily trepidation. As soon as he heard the name of Di Xieyang, he did not dare to send troops. Yu Bofei had to take over the duties of the coach for the time being. He dispatched troops and disarmed with Di, and continued to fight for half a month. He won several times, but he lost a lot. Later, Di Jieyang seemed to feel that they were not qualified to be his opponent. The generals of Rongguo changed one, and the level of the other side was similar to that of Yu Bofei, so the two armies were so deadlocked. Later, Yu Bofei knew that it was not Di Xieyang who looked down on them, but that he was recruited by the monarchs of Rongguo for whatever reason. In any case, they finally managed to take a breather. Really slammed, Yu Bofei knew that theory and practice are far from each other. Paper talks are never as important as practice, but he still didn''t think that Fu Futian would come over. This is their only chance. Although it is always lost, but Da Ya is also a country with great resources, and the consumption of a few months can not move the foundation of Daya. And most importantly, the generals and soldiers who guarded the Great Asian borders had been in the hands of Fu Wutian and his son for a long time, especially those old generals, who had learned a little bit of their skills, with their occasional cooperation. The situation at the border is not the worst. Because of this, the city of Junzi has not been affected, and many restaurants are even talking about it. However, people who did not know where to come from recently, people who were discussing the border matter have talked about this gossip, even in the lobby of Anjia Restaurant. Zhuo Haizhen is in charge of the three restaurants in the city of Junzi, so he is more busy than anyone else, because many things have to be done by him personally, like making flour and meat for hamburgers. Because of the large amount, Anjia Restaurant pays attention to quality, so he has been in these two days. I have been running in the suburbs. When he ran back, the things of Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi had already been separated. When I heard the news, Zhuo Haijun did not respond. "You said that Mr. Fu and Miss Zhuo are running away?" Zhuo Haiyan opened his mouth and finally digested the news. The whole person was confused. How could they both run away? Xiao Er nodded hard. "Really, everyone said so." Zhou Haiyan only asked for a long time to find out the ins and outs of things, and immediately put down the things on his hands and went to Fu Wangfu. An Ziran didnt go out during this time. The industry in his hands helped people to look at it. When there was a period of free time, he stayed in the palace to accompany the little buns. Although the little buns were still a little bit, they would already recognize people. Its not good to talk, but it can also be enlightened. He hopes that his younger brother will be able to take over the industry of the family in the future, so he will not be stocked like other big families. On the contrary, he will be a little stricter. "One, two, hurt..." The little buns shook their heads and read a few numbers, and the saliva flowed down from the corners of the mouth. An Ziran is about to correct his injury word. Zhou Guanjia came in and told him that Zhuo Haijun was looking for him. There were some accidents, because this was the first time that Zhuhai was coming to Fu Wangfu, and he asked Zhou Guanjia to go out and bring him in. Zhuo Haizhen said clearly in a few words. An Ziran immediately sank his face. "This is true." Zhuo Haijun nodded. "Its true that many people are talking about it." "Do you know who passed it?" Zhuo Haiyan shook his head. "I went out to do things in the past few days, so I don''t know how it came out, but I can be sure that the person who passed this rumor must be hostile to Mr. Fu and Miss Zheng." At first, the rumor only said that Zheng Junqi and Fu Yi had a relationship, but there was a preaching. I didnt know how to pull out the family. I said that Zheng Junqi accepted the familys love and made a few trips with Zhu Jias son. Also with Fu Yi, the relationship is unclear, pedaling two boats, said Zheng Junqi is not a point, is a lustful woman. Later, it was revealed that Zheng Jia and Zhu Jia had already agreed to the two relatives, and they were ready to find a good time for a good day, so that Zheng Junqi could pass the door. As a result, Zhu Jiadagong accidentally discovered that Miss Zheng Jiada and Fu Yi had a very close personal relationship. Not only did they have exchanges during the day, but they also went out at night and went back to the middle of the night. The man went home in the middle of the night, no one said anything, the woman had The problem is. A few days after the rumors passed, many people have already said that Zheng Junqi is a woman with watery poplars. It is obviously an old girl who cant get married, but she eats in a bowl and looks at the pot. She usually looks very serious. It turns out that this is private. Its no wonder that a lustful woman cant marry at the age of twenty-seven. Zheng Junqis reputation was stifled into the ditch in just a few days. I wish the family not to express their views on this matter. Even if someone asks for a family, they are only gloomy, but they dont say a word. Some people spontaneously understood that they were deceived by the Zheng family, and the rumors became more and more fierce, but because the two parties did not come forward to argue, then someone later heard that they left the city of Gentlemen the day before the rumors spread. How could things be so smart? The last evolutionary version is the elopement that Zhuo Haijun heard. Although both of them are unmarried men and women, it is also a scandal that is ridiculous. When Fu Wutian stepped into the hall, he was keenly aware that the atmosphere was a bit stagnation. Not only did his Wang Haos face look bad, but his grandfathers rare appearance, even a look of murder, thought of a turn and guessed it happened. what''s up. "Wang Ye, have you heard about Xiao Shu and Zheng girl?" When An Ziran saw Fu Wutians unsuspecting expression, he guessed that he already knew it. It may have been heard outside today. If it is before today, he will not say it. Fu Wutian came to him and sat down. "I have heard it." "What do you think?" "What else do you need to think." Lao Wang said in a gloomy manner: "I will immediately grab the prophet of the rumor, and anyone who dares to filthy your uncle can''t let go!" "My grandfather knows who passed it?" Fu Wutian asked. The old prince snorted. "Who can be, this situation is already very obvious. The most likely person in the whole incident is to wish the family. The person who knows the most clearly is also the big man who wishes the family, and you yourself I heard that, I wish the family defaulted on this matter." An Ziran calmly said: "Grandfather, I wish the family should not have this courage." I wish that my family is just a small family of business. They know that they have some ability to bear. They say that this kind of thing can only solve the hate of the moment, but the price is the whole wishing family. I wish the familys grandson should not be stupid. A woman who just met a few days lost her family. "Then you said that it is not to wish the family, but who released this rumor?" The old prince is not the kind of eucalyptus head, just the sentence is a moment of urgency, in fact, he also knows that it should not be a family, just He couldn''t figure out who would target his younger son and Zheng''s gimmick. Fu Wutian said: "Little uncle and Zheng girl are businessmen. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts between the merchants, but it cannot be ruled out that the other party may be directed at Fu Wangfu." Now that the situation in Great Asia is unclear, there will be more shots and arrows than ever before. "Check it out, be sure to find out for me!" This matter does not require Lao Wangye to say that Fu Wutian will also check it. In fact, he has already told him before he returns. He should have a result soon, but what they did not expect is that the result is no result. The people who preached the rumors were obviously prepared, and they did not leave any clues. Afterwards, all the clues were wiped out, which means that no one could pass it. The old prince is not satisfied with this result, and even the garrison who took the initiative to guard the city of Junzi will arrest the people who spread the rumors. Over the years, there have been so many things that the old lord can personally come forward. The Guards Force has been obstructed by his identity and has to arrest some of the more powerful people according to his meaning, although it has not been thoroughly Stop the rumors, but the success of some people who are courageous is not afraid to talk. However, Lao Wangs move made people reassess the status of Fu Yi in Fu Wangfu. I thought that Fu Yi was just the righteous son of Fu Wangfu. No matter how close the pro is, the Fu Wangfu should not be able to make a big move for him. The facts tell them that Fu Yis status in Fu Wangfu is not just a simple son. Five days later, Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi finally returned. Chapter 206： Propose marriage The carriage rushed to the bustling market and finally stopped at the gate of the Zheng family. As the main character on the cusp of the past few days, the Zheng family was eye-catching, so when Zheng Junqi came down from the carriage, the nearby people explored and surprised their eyes on Zheng Junqi. Did Miss Zheng Jia run away with the steward of Fu Wangfu? How come back suddenly? Was it abandoned by the Fu Guan, so it ran back in vain, some people just want to show the expression of gloating, and saw Fu Yi jumped from the carriage, look good, as always, elegant. "go in." Zheng Junqi turned and looked at Fu Yi and smiled: "Okay, see you tomorrow." Fu Yi nodded and smiled. "See you tomorrow." Zheng mother heard the news of her daughters return. She almost shed tears. She had heard about the rumors. Although she knew that her daughter and Fu Yi had left because of business matters, whoever heard her daughter was People are so filthy, no one will be happy. "Mother, what happened to you?" Zheng Junqi found that since she came back, some people look at her eyes as if they are different from the past. They have to explore and doubt, and she is confused. Zhengs gaze fell behind her, but she still didnt see the person she wanted to see. She wanted to come to the other side and just left the door and left, and could not help but sigh. "Shantou, you honestly told the mother, when is Fu Yi going to marry you?" Zheng Junqis face suddenly appeared a shy blush. Mom, how are you... I just came back, why did you ask this thing? "Can I not ask?!" Zheng mother reacted with great crying. "If your marriage is not fixed, you will really be defiled to marry later." Zheng Junqi was shocked. She did not expect that she had caused such a big reaction from Zhengs mother. Since her death, she has rarely seen Zhengs mothers emotions. She thinks of the recent incident. She immediately guessed that she must have What is a big deal. "Mother, what the **** is going on, don''t cry!" When Zheng mother thought of the incident, she was too angry to say a word. Finally, Xiao Xiaohe told her about it. After listening to it, Zheng Junqi was so angry that she was a woman with watery poppies. She not only seduce Zhu Jinming, but also seduce Fu Yi, pedaling two boats? Who is so wicked, she even said her like this, she asked herself not to offend anyone, who is going to target her like this? "Shantou, do you want to ask Fu Yi, see when he will pass you through the door?" Zheng mother has no choice, now only hopes to marry her daughter as soon as possible, although this is only a rumor, but for an unclear The girls family is a stain at any time. It will be dug up after a long time. Whenever others are true or not, they will directly negate her daughter. Her daughter will never marry. out. Zheng Junqi quickly comforted Zheng Madao: "Mother, don''t worry, this thing Fu Wangfu should come forward to solve." Upon hearing this, Zheng mother finally calmed down. "You said this, Fu Wangfu has indeed come forward to solve it, but because there is no murderer to find the rumors, Fu Wangfu grabbed the most fierce people, and now it is better." "Mother, you can rest assured that this matter involves Fu Wangfu, they will certainly solve it, we just have to wait to see the results, I am right, sit straight, not afraid of others how to see me." Zheng Junqi thought Fu Yi, not so excited. Fu Yi returned to Fu Wangfu and inevitably knew about it. This is the first time An Ziran saw that Xiaoshu was angry. It was not as angerous as the old prince. It looked like peacetime. In fact, his eyes were cold and cold, and the look of laughter and laughter seemed to be sinister. Sen''s ghost. The men of Fu Wangfu, each of them are not ordinary people, have different personalities, but they are all equally prominent and special. Once they touch their scales, they are dead. Those who offend such people will remember your life forever, and if there is an opportunity, they will surely make you robbed. "I will solve this problem." Fu Yi said softly. The old prince changed his former anger, but watched his little son cautiously: "Although the rumor is fake, the reputation of the swearer of Zheng family is probably ruined... What are you going to do?" Fu Yi can''t hear the meaning of Lao Wang. He knew that they had been looking forward to it. He hadn''t made a decision yet, so he kept dragging it. Now the situation is pressing and can only be advanced. "There is no way, let''s go ahead." The three people in the hall showed a questioning expression. Fu Yi mouth gently tapped, "I originally planned to mention it later. Now that there is such a thing, there is no way to drag it down. I can only put Jun Qi into the door." When the old prince was excited, he spoke with a vibrato. "You, you, you... are you true?" Fu Yi nodded with a funny smile. "Good!" The old man laughed happily. He hadnt been so happy for a long time. The younger son finally got married. He hoped that this day has been hoped for twenty-one years. Now its finally realized, who is excited? Also can''t understand. An Ziran and Fu Wutian are also happy for Xiaoshu. Later, they dont have to bear the eyes of Lao Wangs resentment. After the uncle is married, the focus of Lao Wangs will definitely be moved to them. Lao Wangye decided to personally handle the marriage of his younger son. An Ziran and Fu Wutian had to accompany him. In this respect, both of them had more experience, especially An Ziran. Their marriage and Ankes marriage had been done twice, though I don''t know how to get used to it, but I know some details. Fu Yi knows that they don''t need to worry about themselves, they will do what they want to do with peace of mind. This afternoon, I wish the family''s mansion a special guest. I wish Jin Ming heard that the man came to him. When he came out and saw someone, his face changed slightly. "You... how are you..." Fu Yi slowly turned around, and his handsome face was a touch of laughter. "I wish you a big son, you will not see it for half a month, is it good?" I wish Jin Ming think of the rumors of the previous period, and then see him, the whole person is not good at all. To say who the most feared people after the rumors spread, they must not be a family, because the rumors are not passed on by them, as Ann Ziran said, I wish the family not the courage, but even though they know that they are not doing it themselves, They are still embarrassed in their hearts, because others will think that they are passed on. The whole thing, no matter how you look at it, can''t be separated from the family. Later, I heard that Fu Lao Wangye used force - the town - to suppress the rumors, I wish the family is more fearful, for fear that Fu Wangfu will come to the door. I wished that Jin Ming had regretted letting Zhang Yepo go to Zheng''s home in advance, but it was already here, and then regretted that it could not be recovered. They could only act as low-key as possible. I did not expect that the people of Fu Wangfu would eventually come to the door, and it was Fu Yi himself. "There is one thing I want to ask here, please wish the Dagongzi help." "What?" Zhu Jinming looked at him with vigilance. "To wish the son of the son of wisdom, I think you should guess the purpose of my trip, but I do not want to play a riddle with you, I hope that the big son can come forward to prove the innocence of Jun Qi, I will not pursue other things. I wish Jin Mings face become very ugly when its stunned. After a while, Fu Yi left the Zhujia Mansion. In the last sentence, he believed that Zhu Jinming could hear it. As for how to choose, he would look at himself, but he believed that Zhu Jinming would choose what he wanted. Sure enough, I wish the family to release the wind on the second day. I wish Jin Ming personally confirmed that the Zheng family did not agree with the two parents. From the beginning to the end, Zheng Junqi did not accept anything. The two were only blind date, so there is no so-called pedal. Two boat things. The news quickly swept open, and the people of Gossip began to discuss the matter again, but soon another shocking news bombarded them. In order to express the importance attached to Zheng Junqi, the future wife, Fu Wangfu, on the third day of returning to the Junzi City, the people of Fuwangfu took the banquet on the Zheng family and the news came out. The people in the city were boiling. Fu Yi, who is over forty years old, and Zheng Junqi, who is already 27 years old, are these two seemingly incomprehensible people who want to be married? The men are very happy and the women are very sad. As for the Zheng family, they have already been stunned by this huge surprise. Zheng mother can''t speak. The whole person is so excited that she is like crazy disease. The daughter did not say anything wrong. Fu Wangfu not only solved the rumor, but also solved the rumor. They even gave them such a big surprise. Zheng Junqis reaction is no better than Zhengs mother. Fu Yi has not said, so she has not been sure, yesterday is still awkward, today Fu Wangfu people directly come to the door to raise relatives, her whole person was stunned by this shocked happiness. She...should not be dreaming? Chapter 207： Generous On March 1st, Chongming, the sky that had been hazy for a long time was clear in the early morning, and the dark clouds scattered and the sun shattered on the ground, indicating the arrival of a new day, and this day, it was the Zheng family under Fuwangfu. The day of employment. At this time, Zheng Jiapings empty hall was full of seats, and even on the ground floor of the main hall was filled with the dowry brought by Fu Wangfu. Originally, I didn''t need to be so anxious, but the old prince was looking for someone to count. This day is just a good day to hire. After missing this day, I have to wait a month, the old prince can''t wait, for fear that the younger son will suddenly repent, so let An Ziran and Fu Wutian quickly drafted the gift list. An Ziran and Fu Wutian have no objections. They also hope that Xiaoshu will put Zheng girl into the door as soon as possible, so there will be a scene of Zheng family. The Zheng family who received the news early in the morning waited for them in the main hall. However, there were not many Zheng family members. Since they moved to Junzi City, they rarely interact with relatives of Fengcheng, so this will only be Zheng and Zheng Junqi. Still standing a few squats, Qi Qi looked forward to hope. When Fu Yi arrived, many people looked straight. An expensive and delicate brocade lining is particularly distinctive. The top of the head is only inserted with a scorpion of white fat, and the gentle face is a little less indifferent than usual, with a little more red light, riding The high-headed horse slowly walked from the side of the street, and the hair that flew up was like the one who came out of the painting, and the bustling crowd behind him seemed to be two worlds. Seeing this scene, everyone is stunned. Fu Yi''s reputation is loud, many people have long known, but never thought that a man who is over forty years old can still have such a style, saying that he is only thirty years old, I am afraid no one will doubt. Fu Wangfu''s proposed dowry list is not only a large number, but also very precious. It is similar to Fu Wutian''s original dowry list. Many valuables are rewarded, especially when the emperor is present, the treasure of Fu Wangfu is rewarded. More than a cow. Zheng mother saw this gift list, and her mouth was almost speechless. Every piece was almost a valuable baby. Compared with Fu Wangfu, the dowry she prepared for her daughter was really not enough. Zheng mother is gratified that her daughter should not be wronged after she marries. Subsequently, the two conveniently negotiated a day of welcoming a family. Because there was no good day in March, they chose April, and there are more auspicious days in April, but the fastest is the sixth day. Fu Yi didn''t stay too long. After deliberation, he was ready to leave. He walked to the face of Zheng Junqi, who saw her reaction just a smile. The raised fingertips slid over her cheek and was touched by him. Quickly smudge a blush. "Let me wait another month." The voice of Fu Yiwen was heard from the ear, and Zheng Junqis ear roots had been quickly reddened, and the weak mosquitoes and ones should be heard. After Fu Yi left, Zhengs like a blasted pot, the next people were happy for their young lady. Who said that the lady could not get married? This is called no sound, its amazing! "Taro, its so good, you finally have to marry." Zheng mother grabbed Zheng Junqis hand and her eyes were red, and finally couldnt help after Fu Yis departure. She looked forward to it for so long. On this day, who would dare to say that her daughter is an old girl, even if it is really an old girl, who can be like her daughter, when she is 27, she can marry Fu Yi, she cant find a second one. It is. Zheng Junqi wiped Zheng''s tears with her sleeves. Why did she ever think that she would have this day and be able to marry a man she really likes according to her own wishes? I am afraid there are not many people in the whole city. "Mother, don''t cry, this is a happy event, we should laugh." Zheng mother nodded quickly and cried: "Yes, we can''t cry, we have to laugh, let those who laugh at Zheng family know that my niece has married a good man." Fu Wangfu The old prince was not satisfied with the time of the sixth day of April, because it was too long, he would not let Fu Yi put the girl into the palace in March, but there is really no day in March that is a good day to meet, complaining a few words. Let it go. After the noisy rumors and the relatives, the people finally had time to sit down. Because of the tight time, the Wangfu was almost busy in the past few days. Anziran didnt have time to ask Xiao Shu and Zhengs girl in Fengcheng. It is. Now there is a month to prepare for the marriage of the things, only the old prince can not afford to go alone, according to nature and Fu Wutian did not intervene. "Uncle, what do you have for the people who spread the rumors?" Fu Wangfu can''t find the initiator of the rumor. An Ziran has always been very curious. Who has such great ability and grudges? If there is a deep hatred, the other party is likely to shoot again. Such an enemy must be removed as soon as possible. Fu Yi shook his head. "To tell the truth, I can''t think of who it will be?" He has been managing the industry of Fu Wangfu for more than ten years. Because of the change he experienced in his youth, his character has become more stable than before. He has not deliberately expanded the industry of Fuwangfu in these years, so Fuwangs business is not like Zhuojia. These merchants have done so much. And because he has advanced and regressed, he never used the power of Fu Wangfu to bully others, so the reputation among the merchants is not bad. The image of others is mostly gentle and gentle to the scholars. Even if they have friction with people, those people also It is impossible to regard him as an enemy, so Fu Yi really can''t think of who would hate him so much. "Is it the enemy of the Zheng family?" asked An Ziran. This time, waiting for Fu Yi to speak, Fu Wutian denied it. He has already investigated Zheng Junqi''s situation. "Zheng''s family has no enemies. Zheng Junqi''s embarrassment is a good old man when he was alive. His heart is very soft. There are many people who have been helped by him. Although these people have never known the encyclopedia, they are not likely to fall into the stone of Zheng family. As for Zheng Junqi, she has not People have complained and the conflicts in business are not big." "For whatever reason, if this person really has a hatred with us, sooner or later, it will show up again." Fu Yi''s eyes are deep, and people hiding in the dark are best not to let him catch. The men of Fu Wangfu are all people who must report. . An Ziran transferred the topic: "Is it right for Xiao Shu, you and Zheng girl in Fengcheng, how is it going?" "According to what you said, the seeds of castor have been sold to the peasants." Fu Yi remembered the excitement of the farmers after they got the seeds of the castor, and they couldn''t help but admire the thoughtful consideration and generosity. The impact of cotton cloth is not only the cloth merchant, but the biggest victim is actually the farmer of Fengcheng. Fengcheng is the birthplace of burlap. It is the most populous city in Daya. There are many small villages nearby. 90% of the farmers in these villages depend on planting ramie and other crops. If the burlap is replaced by cotton, these farmers are lost. For the livelihoods that depend on survival, I am afraid that more than 70% of the farmers will starve to death. By then, Fengcheng will probably become a tragedy. An Ziran is not a stone heart, although this will make the seeds of the castor flow out, but he never thought that he can enjoy the nettle, but it is only a matter of time. So he took the opportunity to ask him to bring a batch of seeds to Fengcheng. These seeds are not free. They need to be bought by farmers, but they are not expensive, but in order to avoid some people sipping fish, each household can only buy a certain amount. . The peasants who were desperate, when they learned that they were selling cotton seeds, did not believe at first, until the other party took out the certificate, and did not know how many people were crying on the spot. At that time, Fu Yi thought of it now, and her heart was still very shocking. He saw a farmer sitting on the old donkey. The two sisters were already white and full of sadness. It was desperate for the future. His old wife was sitting in a chair with a child of four or five years old. The child was crying in her arms. However, his wife looked at the sky with empty eyes and did not know what he was thinking. There is a piece of land behind their house. There is a green leaf of long-leaf nettle in the land. It is enough to harvest the piece for a few months, but what about it? However, when cotton cloth was gradually spread to all parts of Da Ya, when many people wore cotton-made clothes, the market of linen would not be completely absent, but it may not even have the original 20%. By then, it is impossible for merchants to A family of nettles is collected, so there are still some people who will starve to death. The seeds that Fu Yi brought to them are a gift to them in the snow, especially when they are desperate for the future and cannot find a way out. An Ziran can imagine how excited they were at the time. Because this matter is suddenly decided, others may not receive the news so soon. After those who have thoughts about ramie know about it, some farmers estimate that they have already sown the seeds in the ground, even if they are not big. The problem is because there are not many seeds in each household. Chapter 208： Confession Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi have not only brought good news from Fengcheng, but also some technical talents in textiles. Some are dragging their families and some are young people who go out to work. Zheng family has been able to open a third workshop now. The talents of textiles are not easy to find in Junzi City, so they went to Fengcheng to recruit, except for some of them, Zheng Jia wants the rest. An Ziran is looking for. He Master, they have been doing more than half a year in Fu Wangfu. Zheng Junqi did not think about giving these people to Fu Wangfu at first. Later, he saw several masters doing well in Fuwangfu, and because of personal relationships, she decided to give several masters to Anziran. With An Ziran''s workshop, several masters did not work at all, but if they wanted to come back, Zheng Jiafang also welcomed them at any time. After half a month, An Ziran and Fu Wutian took these people to Changzhou. The third workshop of Zhengjia is ready to open in Changzhou. Zheng Junqi wanted to go to Changzhou with them, but Zheng mother refused. In another 20 days, she and Fu Yi are getting married. The bride should stay at home and wait for her to marry. She used to show her face outside. It cant be done now. The old lord also agrees, including Fu Yi, who cant just walk around. . A married person has only one life for many people. Others dare not say, but the men of Fu Wangfu are very dedicated, they only have one wife in their lifetime. The old prince is an unpredictable accident, but he is really very specific to the old prince. The old prince died less than 40 years old because of an accident. Later, the old prince did not squat again, and has been single to the present. The old prince attaches great importance to the marriage of the younger son, so he has to personally handle everything, such as wearing red clothes when he is a relative. He specially asked people to come over to Fu Yiquan, standing on the side and pointing from time to time, even more urgent than the parties. Zheng Jia, Zheng Junqi was also smashed by Zheng mother. Zheng mother was a man and a woman. So many things have to be repeated. She surrendered her hands and said that someone was looking for her. She only let ѾI told Zheng mother to sing and then ran away. "How did you come?" Zheng Junqi just breathed a sigh of relief. When she went out, she saw that Fu Yi stood outside and quickly put away her expression. She didnt know why. As the date of getting married is getting closer, she is not as open as before. It is. It may be too nervous. In another 20 days, she will become a family with the man in front of her. When she thinks about this, the heart will pounce and hop. "Would you like to go to the theater?" Fu Yi asked with a smile. After knowing him for so long, Zheng Junqi knew that listening to the opera was one of Fu Yiping''s entertainment projects. She and she once went to listen once, although she did not like it very much, but she was very happy when she was able to be with her sweetheart. "it is good." Zheng Junqi smiled and smiled. Before she knew Fu Yi, she never thought that one day she would become such a small woman mentality. Fu Yi has a troupe who will go to the regular meeting. He has to go to listen twice a month. It is the most famous flower class in Junzi City. The Huadan in singing is one of the best in the city of Junzi. Both men and women are very powerful. , often packed. Because Fu Yi is an old customer, the flower owner who spends a big class will fix a seat on the second floor. The flower squad saw that Fu Yi was still carrying a woman up, and immediately guessed that she should have been a big fan of Zheng Jiada who had been raging in the past few days. The last time Zheng Junqi came over he did not see it, so this is the first time, and I heard that Almost, although not outstanding, but not the same as the average woman, the smothering of the eyebrows makes her look special. "Mr. Fu, your seat has been reserved for you." The flower owner rushed to meet. Fu Yi said: "Let''s go up first, don''t bother you." The flower class owner sent two people upstairs and suddenly felt that the two were quite good. He had known Fu Yi for a long time. He almost met Fu Yi from the second year of the Huada class to the Junzi City. He did not dare to say anything about him. He knows more than his family, but he can definitely rank in the top ten. The woman who can be seen by him will definitely not go anywhere. Today''s play is a chorus of two troupes. The play is called a crazy person, but the content of this drama is somewhat different from what most people think. The protagonist is not a woman, but a man who secretly loves a woman, but because of Missed without exporting, the woman finally married another man, and the man regretted his life. Zheng Junqi is actually very surprised that Fu Yi will like the drama of infatuation, especially if he is still a man, and women generally prefer it. "Why do you like crazy people?" Zheng Junqi could not help but ask. Fu Yi heard a meal and explained slowly: "For a man, this story tells them that if you have someone you like, don''t hesitate to bravely pursue it, otherwise you will regret the life as a protagonist." Zheng Junqi took a moment to react. He didn''t dare to look at him any more. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear him open again. There was a problem that was hidden in her heart. I didn''t figure it out. It was all about this problem. Listen in. Probably her mood affected Fu Yi, Fu Yi turned and asked: "What?" Zheng Junqi did not expect that he would find his own strange, dare not look at his sight, and quickly removed his gaze, "Nothing..." "If you have anything to say," Fu Yi will not see that she has something to worry about. Zheng Junqis face was a little red, hesitant, or he made up his mind and asked: "Why... why would you choose me?" Fu Yi stared at her side face slowly smeared with red, why in the end she would be in the middle of her, he had thought about this problem before. Among the women he had seen, Zheng Junqi was the most ordinary woman in appearance, but would not let The person was forgotten, her temperament and her stubbornness in her eyes added a lot to her, so when she first saw her, her figure was deeply engraved in his mind. It was not love at first sight. He knew that it was just an appreciation of a woman. But after getting along and understanding, the appreciation gradually changed. When he reacted, he was used to the citrus shackles with her, just that. I still didn''t figure it out. Until I wish my family to Zheng Jiati, Fu Yi just thinks that there will be another man standing next to her and caring for her. He has an uncomfortable feeling in his mind. This feeling is something he has never experienced before, even if it is When I was twenty, I learned that my fiancee had married another man. Fu Yi immediately clarified his true thoughts in his heart. The man of Fu Wangfu is like this. Once he has determined his mind, he will not back down, and he will even take the initiative to attack the opponent. However, he has passed the impulsive age, so he chose a more shameful and bad way to let Zheng Junqi think that she disliked him, thus generating the idea of ??keeping a distance from Zhu Jinming. He admitted that he was deliberate. "I don''t marry you, who is you?" Zheng Junqi turned his head in a wrong way, and found out that he was being played after he was full of smiling eyes. He suddenly did not hit a place. "Who said that no one wants me, if I don''t want it, I wish my family how to go to Zheng." If you are a relative, you dont care about me, you have to think about me!" Really! They are all close, and they still refuse to tell her the truth! Zheng Junqi wants to be more and more angry. Seeing her sullen cheeks, Fu Yi finally couldn''t help but laugh. Zheng Junqi did not want to care about him. At this moment, she suddenly felt the breath close to the ear, and did not turn her head. A low-pitched voice with a **** voice rang in her ear and said a word in a voice that only two people could hear. "Because I am watching you." Zheng Junqis face swelled red, his cheeks burned like a fire, and his forehead was soaked with sweat. The old man really didnt sing, but its amazing, but she still felt that Fu Yi made her blush and beat. The gentle side of Fu Yi, never thought that people like him would say this. Sometimes, you don''t have to say that you like this word to replace that idea. Fu Yi is not a young boy, so he really can''t say the kind of numbness, but it turns out that as long as the meaning is the same, it is ok. Words are more straightforward than the feelings of ''I like you''. In the eyes of others, the two are flirting, although not far from each other. Most of the people watching the show are people who have nodded with Fu Yi. A man who is so gentle and handsome at ordinary times will actually make such a move to tease the future wife, which really opens their eyes. "A man really wants to marry a wife to manage himself to be happy!" An old movie fan could not help but sigh. Another sudden ridicule, "You usually don''t complain that your wife is in charge of it, and that if she knows that she is so in love with nosy, she knows that she will not marry her." "Go and go!" Old fans can''t help but laugh. The man laughed. Among the many envious eyes, one person is watching this scene. Chapter 209： Armor workshop After two years of construction, Changzhou has become a key economic development area. The backward economy is now approaching Hongzhou little by little. Although it still varies greatly, in time, Changzhou will certainly be like Fengcheng. It has developed into one of the important producing areas of cotton. Since the weaving workshop sent the castor seeds to the people in Changzhou, the abandoned farmland was refurbished, the farmers sprinkled the seeds, and it took a few months to send out the sprouts. It will be harvested in a few months, and then the cotton will be sold. For the workshop, they have income. The weaving workshops have conditions to give the seeds to them. That is, the cotton they harvest later can only be sold to the weaving workshop. If they are sold to other people without the consent of the workshop, the breach of contract is a compensation. Of course, the same is true of Fengcheng. The seeds are not sold to them unconditionally. After the cotton harvest, they can only be sold to them. At that time, Anzi will send people to Fengcheng to acquire the cotton, but in order to avoid trouble, he is ready to take care of the heart. The workshop opened to Fengcheng. Fengcheng is the birthplace of raw materials such as ramie, mainly in the textile industry. There are very few shops selling linen, because almost many farmers can make their own linen, so there are many textile workshops. Once the output of linen is reduced, there will be A lot of workshops are vacant, but this plan will take a few months to come. The news that An Ziran and Fu Wutian came back soon spread in Anning Villa. Shao Fei jumped out first and saw that An Ziran wanted to pounce on it. The pipe that was rushed over grabbed the back collar and dragged it back. "What do you pull me?" Shao Fei was unhappy with the rush of the hair, and in the face of so many people dragged him like a bag, he also wants to face. Guan Yan looked helpless, did he want him to say now, if you dont drag him back, wait for Wangs legs to greet him? When you say less, you have to lie in bed for two days. "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands." It is a pity that Shao Feis head is not as smart as he is, and he has no way of comprehending the brainwave that he passed over. Instead, he stunned and then told An Ziran about his grievances. "Wang Hao, since you and Wang Ye left Changzhou, I have no time with Guan Weis busy feet. I havent had a leisurely time in a quarter of an hour. I still have to be vigilant when I eat every day. Otherwise, there will be unexpected situations at any time. Look, the meat on my face is thin." An Ziran gave him a look around him. How did he feel a little fatter than the original? "What did you eat for the first three meals?" Fu Wutian suddenly opened his mouth. Shao Fei stunned, and immediately reacted and said: "What else can you eat? Buns, steamed buns, etc., and pickles, etc., light and incredible." His words are very fast. Its too late to stop it. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, actually that..." Guan Hao wants to remedy, Fu Wutian did not give him a chance. "Then you will eat these in the next few days to see if it will really eat more and more..." Fu Wutian looked at him up and down, and looked calm. "If the effect is good, you may be able to advocate it later." Shao Fei was stunned. Looking at his forehead is silent. This idiot, as long as this kind of words match his ruddy complexion, I am afraid no one will believe, let alone deceive the prince and Wang Hao, purely looking for death! The next day, after the four had finished breakfast, they went to the lobby to talk about business. A ring gave the four people a cup of tea and consciously left the lobby. An Ziran found that many strange faces were seen from the door that entered the villa yesterday, which is different from the original people in the villa. These people are very disciplined. Almost the same as the people of Fu Wangfu. Seeing his doubts, Guan Yan explained: "A month ago, Fu Guanjia sent a group of trained people to come over, so I fired the original people, and then let them fill them up. "" "Right right, and what is the rain, we found a mistake to drive her out of the mountain, Wang Ye and Wang Hao did not see, there were really many people who helped her, but the closest relationship with her, that Calling Xiaohongs ring did not plead for her. I felt that this womans brain had problems. She also asked us not to dismiss her and say what work. The money is willing to be halved. Shao Fei called for a slogan. Guan Wei said: "It is Ke Yu." "Yes, it is her." An Ziran unexpectedly raised his eyebrows and asked casually: "What mistake did she make?" Shao Fei immediately explained indignantly: "This woman''s head doesn''t know how long it is. Since Wang Hao and Wang Ye returned to the Junzi City, she actually exchanged the work with the shackles of the main house. The shackles are greedy for her life. It was easier to agree, and then she actively ran to the main house every day to clean." "Isn''t it positive?" An Ziran did not care. "She really wants to be so active. Of course, the problem is that her drunkenness is not in the wine. Wang Hao, you still don''t know. This Ke Yu is secretly in love with you. Before I said that I hope you will be abandoned by Wang, then she can be with you." Double-seat double-flying." An Ziran frowned, "What about the focus?" "The point is that she wants to stay in the place where Wang Hao is your breath. If it is not discovered by me, I don''t know that this ring is so weird and perverted." Shao Fei just thought that she would hold the quilt that Wang Hao had covered in her arms. He also made an intoxicating expression. He couldn''t help but float his armpit. It was so abnormal. I didn''t expect that a girl who was so pure and beautiful would have this side. This kind of feeling is that he will never be able to. Understand. Fu Wutians faceless expression exudes chills. Is there anything in the main house? Guan Yan replied: "I changed her after she was driven out of the village, including all the tables and chairs, and the old ones were all sent." Fu Wutians face was slightly relieved. Anyone who heard that his wife was thought of like this would not be so good. If she had not been driven out of Anning Mountain, he would not have called her better. Hey ring, directly fired." "Yes, Wang Ye." Although An Ziran is also very disgusting with this kind of thing, but since he has not been interested in pursuing it in the past, she has never appeared. "One thing I want to discuss with you." His words immediately moved the attention of the three people on the scene to him. Every time An Zirans idea was related to making money, although the merchants were like this, the three sentences did not leave the money, but his idea was obviously more profitable. . Fu Wutian suddenly remembered the strange smile that Wang Hao had exposed when he returned from the seventh. He intuitively told him to be related to this. An Ziran flashed a glimmer of light, and his fingers on the table seemed to draw a blueprint. Several people only heard him say: "I want to open a military workshop." The workshop is a place for handicraft production, which is very similar to the workshop, but adding a soldier is not the same. The arsenal is a place to produce all kinds of knives, and most of the martial arts workshops in Daya are officially owned private martial arts workshops and even account for less than 20%. The military battalion of the official camp mainly produces all kinds of war supplies, such as war knives and armor, and the people who master these martial arts workshops are the ones of the six. If a private businessman wants to open a military workshop, he needs to have the documents approved by the military department to open it. Otherwise, it will not be a qualified military workshop. If it is found, it will be seized. His words once again shocked several people. The company has to be involved, and the world is afraid that there is no business that he dare not do. The arsenal is different from the ordinary business. The main orders come from the army of Daya, but these orders are almost in the hands of the Ministry of War, which is the so-called self-production, and the private arsenal is impossible to get. The order of the Ministry of Warfare can only produce some daily knives. If An Ziran just wants to be like a private labor workshop, they will never believe it. In the current situation of Daya, unless the tools produced are cheap, it is impossible to occupy the market in the market. An industry with a promising future prospect will never be the target of An Ziran. "When I make the finished product, you will know it. Now sell it first, but this matter needs to be kept secret." Without him, the three will not say it. An Ziran''s gaze moved to Fu Wutian. "Wang Ye, the work of the military workshop will bother you. In order to hide your eyes and ears, you can make some tools in the early stage." If it is a private artillery workshop, the military department will definitely ask what tools the arsenal is going to produce, and it will be approved that it will not be approved for the private production of the armor. However, this is only for the civilian population, and the royal family members do not have such restrictions. They can produce, as long as they are reported. "This king will definitely make Wang Hao satisfied." Fu Wutian assured him. Chapter 210： Cotton armor The Shangshu of the Ministry of Military Affairs is Yu Zheng, but the private artillery workshop does not need to be approved by him. There are many private labor camps in Daya, almost all over Da Ya, so it is impossible for Yu Zheng to approve and later change to another way. For example, a wealthy businessman wants to build a private peasant workshop in Changzhou. It only needs to apply to the local government, but it must pass the consent of the prefect. An Ziran wants to be approved by the prefect of Changzhou in Changzhou. The prefect of Changzhou has always been the predecessor of the surnamed Huang. Because of the disaster situation in Changzhou, not many officials are willing to transfer to Changzhou as a prefect. Most of them will be transferred to neutrals, or they will not be attached to other Faction, or offending others. However, the Huang Zhifu was lucky. After one year, he happened to meet An Ziran and Fu Wutian. Otherwise, in two years, he will step on the footsteps of the predecessors of Changzhou and be taken to other small places to be a small person. Small county magistrate. Because of the escape, the Huang Zhifu was very grateful to Fu Wutian. After the situation in Changzhou became better, no other faction came to win him, but he did not dare to directly accept it. No one knew more than Fu Tiantians appeal in Changzhou. Although the king of the king is not happy with the present sanctuary, he has the ability to have no support for the holy. If he can get his care, even if there is no peace, at least he can live through this life safely and securely. Huang Zhifu has little ambition. . After Fu Wutian went to the door, Huang Zhifu even agreed to the process without even doing it. The next day, he sent a letter to the Junzi City, and opened several martial arts workshops in the Ming Dynasty. The names of the people who started the workshop were also written. Naturally, such a small matter would not be presented to Yu Zheng, but to a young official who was promoted by a Yu family. The young official just took a casual look and stamped a red cinnabar. Later, An Ziran''s arsenal was famous. This letter was discovered by Yu Zheng, and the young official was almost ashamed to commit suicide. After the decision, An Ziran let Guan Wei send him a few pounds of cotton, and then pulled Fu Tiantian the coolie to scream in the room. Because there is no cotton in this world, there is no so-called cotton armor. Therefore, the armor worn by the soldiers on the battlefield is iron armor. The heavy armor, except for a small amount of fabric, is mostly made of iron. It is very heavy. . This kind of iron armor is too poorly breathable. When it is put on in the summer, the whole person will be bored in an iron stove, can live to suffocate people, and winter can not keep warm, how many soldiers are hot or frozen for these two reasons. However, even though the shortcomings of the armor are very serious, the soldiers can only wear them. To protect their lives, they must do so. Even if they know that they may die at any time, they must seize this small opportunity. Because they dont wear them, they will Die faster. The cotton armor that An Ziran has to do is made of cotton. The cotton armor has a good cold-proof ability, and the breathability is also very strong. The most important thing is that the well-made cotton armor can still be invulnerable and directed at these three advantages. If the cotton armor is unpopular, he will write down the three words of An Ziran. "Wang, what are you going to do?" Fu Wutian watched him wet the cotton, and then repeatedly beat it with a wooden stick. After a few shots, his Wang Hao put the stick into his hand and let him shoot. Fu Wutian slammed a few times, and the table was slammed and finally could not bear it. The bang was disintegrated. The people outside heard the sound, and thought that there was a big battle inside, and the people passing by were shocked. Shao Fei, who just ran across the situation, almost rushed in, but fortunately he was dragged. "Lie Guan, do you say that Wang Ye and Wang Hao are fighting inside?" Shao Fei looked curious. Before Wang Hao said that he would use cotton to make something, but listening to this sound is not like it, the fight is almost the same. Guan took a look at him. "Do you think it is possible?" Shao Fei grabbed his head. "I just don''t know to ask you." "Even if it is really a fight, it is another way of fighting." Guan Yan suddenly said meaningfully. Shao Fei didn''t understand after listening. He wanted to ask, but the closed door was opened. An Ziran came out from the inside. Followed by Fu Wutian holding a stick, Shao Fei looked at them up and down. It really didn''t look like frame. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, what are you doing just now, how is the sound so big?" Shao Fei ran to them and immediately couldnt wait to ask. An Ziran did not answer, but let Guan Wei find someone to make a stone bed and put it in the yard. Only the stone bed can bear Fu Tians strength. Otherwise, he will destroy a table in a few times, and no more tables are estimated. He is ruined, but this is something he lacked before. Guan Wei did not have so many problems with Shao Fei. Anyway, he knew it. He immediately told him to go down. The next day, the stone bed was ready. There are many stone beds in Shitai, so there is no need to customize it. However, it was troublesome to ship, and many people were hired to carry it to the yard. In the afternoon, An Ziran began to let Fu Wutian use a wooden stick to beat the cotton with water, until the cotton was compressed into a thin cotton film to stop, and then began to pat the second cotton piece, so repeated for nearly an hour. Fu Wutian did not scream a tired word, but only a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, or An Ziran thoughtfully posted him and let him stop. "Wang, let''s take a break." An Ziran used his sleeves to help him wipe off his thin sweat on his forehead. Fu Wutian threw away the stick and licked the slightly numb arm. "This is still difficult to beat the king. When I was at the border, the king had done a harder, longer task than this." Fu Xiao is not only a very serious general, but also a very strict embarrassment. To treat Fu Wutian, the only son, he not only does not give preferential treatment, but is stricter than ordinary soldiers. Others can rest as long as they complete a certain amount every day. He has to complete Double. At the beginning, Fu Wutian had to do it in the middle of the night every day. Fu Xiao never gave his son a mercy. Only Fu Wangxi occasionally distressed his son, but her objection was also invalid. An Ziran then said to Guan Wei: "I have you asked the people you are looking for?" Guan Wei replied: "Return to Wang Hao, I have already found it. I will arrange for them to rest and call them at any time." "Not needed for the time being. "An Ziran gave Fu Wutian all the cotton sheets he had beaten." You sent these things to the cloth pulping workshop. You can do it according to the flow of the paddles. As for Shao Fei, you go to the blacksmith to buy dozens of pieces of iron. It doesn''t have to be too big, a piece... it''s so big. An Ziran uses his hands to compare size. After Shao Fei saw it, he nodded. "Wang Hao assured, I must do it properly." The two immediately split their actions, because Anziran had a lot of iron pieces. The average iron shop could not be prepared for so many spares, so it took some time. When Shao Fei came back, he only brought a dozen pieces. Others can only be customized. I will get the goods tomorrow afternoon. In the lobby, An Ziran stood behind Fu Wutian for his shoulders, and he worked hard for an hour. The cotton film was really laborious, but he didnt have to do it himself when the military workshop opened. Fu Wutian enjoys his service with his eyes closed. He usually serves Wang Hao. This time, it feels very good. After a while, Fu Wutian suddenly asked: "Wang Wang used these to make a piece of cotton film but to make clothes?" An Ziran made a move, some accidents, and bowed his head to his sight. "How did Wang Ye guess it?" "You are not letting Guan Wei find a few women who know how to embroider. What else can you do besides making clothes?" Fu Wutian took a natural tone. An Ziran shook his head helplessly, embroidering and making clothes are two different things. Most of the embroidery will make clothes, but they will not necessarily know how to make clothes. Embroidery is actually a fine workmanship. However, Fu Wutian is not a Mongolian, because the cotton film is made into such a thin piece, and then the paddle will become very hard, and the embroidery needle will be difficult to penetrate. "You guessed it, but what I am going to do is not ordinary clothes, but something called cotton armor." Fu Wutian suddenly opened his eyes, "cotton armor?" An Ziran was on his gaze, and his eyes were a flash of smile. "It is exactly what Wang Ye thought." Although I haven''t seen it before, Fu Wutian has linked the iron piece, the paddle and the cotton piece, and I have imagined the look of the cotton armor. "So, this king will have to see and see for himself." Fu Wutian''s eyes are slightly bright, and the voice is full of expectation. He has been playing for more than ten years. No one knows the shortcomings of the armor. Although many soldiers have saved their lives because of the armor, there are also many deaths due to the armor. An Ziran said: "But the prince can not be too happy too early. Regarding the cotton armor, I only know about it, and I have to experiment with it later." He only knows the principle of bulletproof vests, but before listening to his companions, the principles of cotton armor and body armor are similar, but similar, some details still have to be pondered. "This king believes in Wang Hao." Chapter 211： Urgent There is a weaving heart embroidered workshop under the name of Zhishu. The workers in the embroidered workshop are all women who are good at embroidery. Some have been married as women, and some have not yet married. This embroidered workshop was planned after the appearance of the flower cloth workshop. At that time, there were many people who signed up. Because the embroidered workshop preferred the people who are good at embroidery, every worker has real materials, and the patterns they embroidered. Later, the response was very high. The three embroidered women who were found by Guan Wei were selected from the embroidered workshop. Because An Ziran asked for the best embroidery, it would be better to have various needles. The three embroidered women have a middle-aged woman who has already become a relative. The remaining two are young girls. Because the family is poor, they will do some good-looking things and sell them from an early age. Over time, their embroidery will become more and more Deep and deep, even some older and more senior embroidered women can not match. Because the matter of the cotton quilt requires absolute secrecy, the three are separate. Guan Yan arranged them in three rooms, and gave them the cotton sheets that had become hard and hard, and then told them the requirements. The three embroidered women don''t know what to do with these things. Although they are mysterious, the more mysterious and less well-known things, the less they dare to touch them. So what do they do, what they do, use their own Embroidery is constantly trying various pressing methods. Because it is not necessary to sew the cotton sheets casually, if the sewing method is different, the effect will be different. If the sewing method is used correctly, the bulletproof mechanism of the bulletproof vest will be similar, through fiber breakage, fabric. The structure changes to absorb the kinetic energy of the projectile, which is the effect of the high-strength and high-modulus fiber fabric laminate. The three embroidered women didn''t understand this, but there was Anziran''s general guidance on the side, and they soon knew what to do. One kind of needle method is one kind of test, because it is troublesome to remove it after sewing, so Anzi then came to find someone to make a batch of cotton sheets, and a few pieces of finished products came out the next day. "what is this?" Shao Fei rushed to the table, curiously looking at the table with clothes pieced together with pieces of beige cloth, only the upper body, but it looks a bit old. "This is the three embroidered clothes, you can also call him its armor." An Ziran said slowly. Shao Fei turned to look at him, "What? Battle armor?" When you say it, you pick up one of them. The feeling of starting is much lighter than the real armor. It is hard for him to believe that this kind of thing is the armor. It is estimated that a dagger will break a big hole, not to mention a big hole. Said the enemy''s sharp guns and knives on the battlefield. An Ziran guessed that he would not believe, and his look was calm. "In theory, it is indeed a battle armor, but it needs the correct stitching method, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. These are just trial products. I need to try which one is correct. Who has a dagger?" Guan Yan took out the carry-on dagger and handed it to him. An Ziran took the dagger and handed it to Fu Wutian. "Wang Ye, you have to try **** these cotton jackets." Fu Wutian said nothing on one of the cotton quilts and made a torn big mouth. He used force in the words of Wang Hao. Although it was not like cutting tofu, it was obviously easy to look at his expression. Shao Fei looked at everyone''s face and then looked at the upper tube. Guan Yan rushed to his eyes. "The second one will try again, using the same strength as the first one." An Ziran did not disappoint, and the expression was very calm and put the second piece of cotton armor in front of Fu Wutian. "Oh!" The second piece of cotton still broke a hole, this time bigger than the first piece, obviously also a failure. The third case is better, but it is also twenty centimeters long, until the fourth and fifth pieces, the mouth is getting smaller and smaller, especially the fifth one, only ten centimeters long. Seeing this scene, Shao Fei and Guan Wei also went up and tried it. Their strength is not great, so the mouth is not his long, but the two are very excited, because not everyone''s strength is the same as the lord, the arm of the prince has always been the first in the military camp, no one has been in the past ten years Beyond. "Wang Hao, this kind of cotton armor is not only light, but also warm and anti-knife gun, can not replace the armor in the future?" Shao Fei is a spirit of the whole person, as a member of the military camp, he also crossed the armor on the battlefield, that Feeling, he will not forget it until now. An Ziran saw him so excited, and his mouth also showed a faint smile. "Now these are just semi-finished products. When the real cotton armor is made, it will be able to prevent bows and arrows." "Great, great!" When Shao Fei thought that these cotton jackets could replace the armor, he had the urge to return to the military camp, but after the replacement. "Don''t be too happy." An Ziran said: "The cotton armor is good for the soldiers, but those people may not be willing to change." Shao Fei did not understand. Fu Wutian echoed: "Wang Hao said yes, Da Ya''s army is more than one million. Although there is no way for every soldier to have a set of armor, there are basically a set of soldiers who go to the border to fight. This number is very large, in some For people, the more oil they can fish." Corrupt officials are a kind of creature that exists in every dynasty. Da Ya is no exception. Especially in the era of Emperor Chongming, corruption and traitors emerged in an endless stream, setting a new high in history. In order to compete for the throne, the three factions also emerged in an endless stream. Means are also not too much, so every once in a while, corrupt officials are exposed and ransacked. The appearance of cotton armor will block some people''s financial roads, those people will certainly spare no effort to stop, and if Chongming Emperor knows that the military workshop and Fu Wutian are related, maybe the resistance will be even greater. "It will not be too late to consider this matter. The cotton armor has not yet been made. It is too early to say that." An Ziran is still calmer than Shao Fei. At this time, the sinking house suddenly hurried into it. "Wang Ye, there is an urgent thing over there." Fu Wutian eyes condensed, "Get it." The sinking housekeeper immediately handed the dispatch to him and then consciously left the lobby. "What urgent things are so anxious?" An Ziran put the five pieces of broken clothes on the table and handed them over to Guan Wei for treatment, and asked casually. Fu Wutian frowned. "It was written by Xiaoshu, saying that the emperor was seriously ill and his life was hanging." "Good end, how can it be seriously ill, does the uncle say what is the reason?" An Ziran remembered what Wu Taiji had said before. The body of Chongming Emperor was poor because of excessive indulgence, but there was no big problem, so Chongming Emperor The physical condition can actually live for another ten years or so. "Nothing, things are urgent, it seems that we have to go back." Fu Wutian said quickly. An Ziran nodded, just as the cotton armor had come to an end, the next thing is to wait for the three embroidered women to embroider the kind of cotton he wants. " Guan Wei, Shao Fei, it seems that things here are still bothering you." Shao Fei patted his chest and promised: "Wang Hao, you can give me peace of mind, I will not let you down." An Ziran glanced at him silently. "...then please." In fact, the person he really wants to deliver is a manager. No matter how you look at it, Guan Wei is more reliable than him, but he is so motivated. Did not hit him. In the afternoon, the two men packed up and returned to the city of Junzi. Shao Fei and Guan Wei stood in front of the gate of the villa and watched the carriage drift away. Wang Ye and Wang Hao came and left in less than half a month. Shao Fei suddenly felt a little emotion, so he sighed. Guan Yan shook his head and laughed: "What is your sigh?" Shao Fei slightly squinted. "I just suddenly remembered that we haven''t returned to the City of Gentlemen for a long time. Although the life here is very fulfilling every day, but there is no prosperity for the Gentleman City, I feel a little bit boring." Guan Tong thought that he wanted to say something. It really was a simple-minded person with four limbs. Compared with the undercurrent of the gentleman city, he felt that Changzhou was good. Changzhou is now relatively backward, but it continues to develop according to the current trend. It will be completely better in five years, and now there is an additional military workshop, and it will definitely become more and more lively in the future. Xu is the contempt on the face of Guan Yan is too obvious, Shao Fei immediately found it, immediately shouted uncomfortably: "Hey, what is your expression? Do you think I have no ambition?" The tube was silent for a moment, "...there is no such thing as a chest." "You control how I use it, anyway, you just look down on me, right?" Shao Fei did not use the wrong idiom. "Absolutely not." Guan Yan immediately raised his hands and transferred the topic: "Yes, have you found something wrong in the morning?" "What is wrong?" Shao Fei thought back, and didn''t feel that it was wrong. Guan Yi thought about it. "Forget it, maybe I think it is wrong." He should not overestimate his IQ, but no matter why Wang Ye and Wang Hao should call Fu Guanjia Xiaoshu, they have no influence on them. Chapter 212： Chasing wife On March 21st, Chongming, on the 21st of March, there was only half a month left before the marriage of Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi. Under the cover of the lively atmosphere in the city, the palace was in a depressed atmosphere. At this time, the great emperor Fu Yuanwu finally The lifting of the ban. But waiting for him to be free, the situation in the palace has changed. Nowadays, the entire court is controlled by the two emperors. Even the three emperors have lost their power. The Yu family has to keep a low profile. Even the grandson Sun Chengde has not taken the early morning on the grounds of illness, but they did not look at the second emperor. Big. The news that Zhaos relationship with the two emperors was very unusual and the second emperors disagreement with the second emperor seemed to be because of the border customs, but few people knew about the specific situation. Not long ago, the Three Emperors also came back from the border, and the three most competitive emperors gathered together, and the turbulent atmosphere became subtle. The great emperor re-emerged in the early morning, Xu was because the advantage of the second emperor became more and more obvious. He made a speech in the early morning two days ago, and gave Chongming Emperor a grief. As a result, the next day, the news of Chongming Emperor was seriously ill. When An Ziran and Fu Wutian received the news, it was the third day. When they came back, it has been four days. The carriage stopped at the gate of Fuwangfu. Fu Yi and Lao Wang Ye have been waiting for them in the lobby. This matter is very important, so they are not as careless as before. If Chongming Emperor died, the influence of the new emperor on Daya will be great. "Little uncle, how is the specific situation checked?" Fu Wutian took a cup of tea from Wang Hao, and asked him not to be slow, he looked calmer than other people''s slightly anxious expression. Fu Yi handed him a piece of paper. "The conditions of the emperor are written on this piece of paper, but they are all useless things. The doctors say that they are anger and anger." Fu Wutian took the paper and looked down. "Isn''t it mad?" An Ziran looked at it and it was really useless. "Of course, Zhou Tai, who has replaced Wu Tais doctor to treat the emperors body, and several other doctors have come to a conclusion. They say that it may be that the anger and attack have caused the hidden dangers of the body to erupt. Now the situation is somewhat critical. Fu Yi said. Fu Wutian took the paper with his hands. "What did Fu Yuanwu say four days ago?" Fu Yi looked at the old prince. The old prince was in the hall, and he happened to know the things that happened in the church, so he knew the best. "After Fu Yuanwu''s loss, some people exposed all the things he had done in the past. Those are all facts against him. Coincidentally, Chang Sun Chengde was resting at home because of illness. This old thing was excused before taking time to go to the early morning. The result was really fulfilled. Although Chang Sun Chengde had never been to Fu Yuanwu and did not have a hard time with the two emperors, the character of the boy was very violent. He was irritated by a few words of the two emperors, and he said something insulting the courtiers and insulting Chongming. "This big prince should not be such a brainless person?" An Ziran asked in confusion. The temper of the great prince is not good, and the nature is suspicious, but he should not be able to admire the emperor. This is equal to the opportunity to board the throne. How can a prince who grew up in the infighting position of the royal family? So no brain? The old prince said: "There is a lot of mystery in this estimate. Fu Yuanwu is mostly calculated by the people of the second emperor faction, and he is not even aware of himself." An Ziran swears: "Grandfather, what is the reaction of the great prince on the court that day?" Upon hearing this, Lao Wang recalled: "Is it specific? I heard that his expression was very exciting at the time, his ears and neck were red, his expression was fierce, his eyes were constantly turning, his hands were shaking, and the whole People look like madness, probably that''s it, what''s the problem?" When An Ziran saw the three people watching him, he said his guess. "I think the big prince is likely to have taken some medicine. The medicine stimulated his nervous system and made his nerves sensitive and excited. The character of the great prince is very violent, so it is more likely to be stimulated. When the other party''s words are transmitted to his mind, the nervous system is running faster than usual. He has no time to judge, and the body has already sat down and reacted. I will do something that I will not do." Fu Wutian, Fu Yi and Lao Wangye looked at him without looking at him. "Look at what I am doing?" An Ziran finished, finally reacted and said something that should not be said. "What is the nervous system?" Fu Wutian looked at him and asked, this term has never been heard. Fu Yi and Lao Wang Ye waited for him to explain. An Ziran coughed, "the nervous system... is everyone''s brain..." This kind of thing is particularly complicated. Explaining clearly will only lead to more problems. He is not stupid enough to tell them all, so it is simple. Fu Wutian holds his arms, "What do you mean?" An Ziran did not answer immediately. He looked at Fu Yi and the old prince with calm expressions. Three eyes looked at him. There was indeed a little bit uncomfortable. He thought about it and explained it: "That... is the brain." In the things, I call it the nervous system, I think the auditory sense of sight and so on are all reacted to it." Fu Yi chuckled: "Is the nervous system? This word is really interesting." An Zirans dry smile, ...just think about it, dont care. "This king thinks that Wang Hao is also very reasonable." Fu Wutian looked at him with a smile, and he thought it was particularly meaningful. Lao Wang did not want to pay attention to them and said directly: "No matter what the reason, this matter needs to be investigated. Although Fu Wangfu did not participate in the battle for the position, it will inevitably be affected. This matter needs to be prepared as soon as possible." "Yes, grandfather." Fu Wutian should answer. Regardless of whether Fu Yuanwu was designed or not, he said the kind of big rebellious words in the court. In this life, unless he seeks to squat, 90% is not an emperor. It is said that Chang Sun Chengde is so angry that he is getting worse. Later, he is still strong. Supporting the emperor in the palace, just did not see, because Chongming Emperor did not want to see him. As for the three emperors, because of the defeat of the border, they lost tens of thousands of soldiers. After returning, they were banned by the Emperor of Chongming and stepped on the footsteps of the great emperor. In the morning, An Ziran went out to inspect the industry under his name. On the way back, he met Fu Wutian, who happened to be coming back from the palace. Chongming was seriously ill. He should go to the palace to look at it. "Wang Ye, how is the disease of the emperor?" An Zi asked casually. Fu Wutian took his hand, the two walked on the street, the sun was slanting, and Yu Hui shined on the two people, pulling a long shadow behind him. "From last night''s coma to the present, the doctors are helpless and are trying their best to rescue. But when I left, I met someone." An Ziran turned to look at the handsome face of his family, "Two princes?" Fu Wutian laughed out, "Wang Hao is really smart." "It is easy to guess that the relationship between Zhao and the two emperors has been cracked. Although the news has not been confirmed, but now he will only find him, what have you talked about?" "It was still the last old topic, he couldn''t wait, so I asked for the answer." Fu Wutian clenched his hand tightly, but there was no tension on his face. An Ziran stopped. Fu Wutian also stopped and turned to look at his handsome face. The 18th year of this year is different from the first time he met, and now he is more like a mature and wise young man. An Ziran slightly moved away from his sight, "Wang''s answer?" Fu Wutian suddenly leaned over to him, his forehead gently reached his forehead, and his voice was low and pleasing to the ear: "This king and Wang Hao think the same." An Ziran suddenly laughed. "How does Wang Ye know what I am thinking?" "Because... this king is your man." An Ziran pushed his head away, "Looking for death!" Fu Wutian smiled and took his hand, bowed his head and kissed him gently on the back of his hand. An Ziran suddenly said: "Wang Ye, is there anyone who says that you are a big man?" Fu Wutian laughed, "Never." An Ziran said: "Then there is now, your occasional movements have made me cockroaches goose bumps. How can you not see that you are such a person?" Fu Wutian heard a hint of depression in his words, and laughed and said: "Because the king is swearing after you go to school." "Really fake? Who learns?" An Ziran looked at him with little confidence. "The book says." "...which book?" "The title of the book seems to be called "Thirty-eight strokes of chasing a wife." "..." An Ziran said nothing. Fu Wutian did not understand his reaction. "What is the problem?" An Ziran looked at him silently. "... Where did you hide the book?" He never saw him read such a book, neither the study nor the room. "Cough, study, hidden behind your bookshelf." Dare or secret, he never knew there was such a thing. An Ziran left the next sentence and did not go back. "Childish ghost." Fu Wutian was not annoyed and laughed, and quickly caught up. Chapter 213： Find 茬 On the second day, An Ziran entered the palace with Fu Wutian. This time I went to the palace not to see Chongming Emperor, but to visit my great-grandmother. The great-grandmother still had some feelings about the grandparents and grandchildren. He was seriously ill, and she was worried in her heart. She has been sleeping well recently. Taking care of the Queen Mother of the Empress Dowager, she worried that she would not be able to eat this way again, so she asked someone to send a letter to Fu Wangfu, hoping that they would enter the palace to visit the Empress Dowager. When they stepped on the long steps, they met the big prince with a face. In the past, An Ziran still remembered his expression of high spirits, high above, watching other people''s eyes always with a sense of superiority. Now, in just a few months, he seems to have fallen from the ladder. From him, he only sees temper and decadence, his eyes are gloomy, like a downright loser. "Fu Tiantian, you must be laughing at the king now, right?" Just when the two men were going to walk past him, Fu Yuanwu suddenly stopped in front of them, staring at Fu Wutian with his eyes fixed. He still remembered the vows he had sent. Now he is down, he believes that Fu Wutian is impossible. Let go of this opportunity to laugh at him. "Laughter you? Why should the king laugh at you?" Fu Wutian raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yuanwu, who stood six steps higher than them. His eyes had a feeling of laughter and laughter. He looked at Fu Yuanwu''s eyes and laughed at him. Fu Yuanwu said coldly: "When you see the king lose power, do you dare to say that you have never been gloating in your heart?" Fu Wutian said: "This king has never laughed at you." "you are lying!" Fu Yuanwu did not believe a word, Fu Wutian did not laugh at him? Just like the probability of the red rain in the world, he does not believe it! "You are just a hypocrite." "You misunderstood the meaning of the king." Fu Wutian held his arms and looked at his eyes and smiled strangely. Anzi, who saw him on the other side, thought that what he said below would be more profound than ridiculing Fu Yuanwu, but unfortunately Fu Yuanwu did not notice it at all. Fu Wutian took his Wang Hao across several steps to Fu Yuanwu''s side, looking at his angery side face, said with a condescending: "You, have not been qualified by the king." Fu Yuanwus pupils suddenly shrank. "Fu Wutian!!" After Fu Wutian finished, he took his Wang Hao over him. At this moment, Fu Yuanwu suddenly reached out and angered Fu Futian''s arm. He wanted to take Fu Wutian down, but he forgot that his power could not shake Fu Tiantian who had a strong body. The latter was grabbed by his arm. As soon as he tried hard, Fu Yuanwus hand was immediately opened. Because of the great strength, he turned too hard and his body leaned back. When he wanted to hold Fus clothes to stabilize his body, the silky clothes were His fingertips slid over. "!!!" Fu Yuanwu rolled down from the steps of dozens of layers. "Scorpio, someone rolled down." The following imperial **** just happened to see this scene, scared to scream, and the result of the Royal Palace responsible for patrolling the ban. When the Guards arrived, Fu Yuanwu was already on the ground and was still unknown. The captain of the Guards looked at the unconscious person and turned out to be the great prince. He quickly took people to the hospital. Although the big prince lost power, they couldnt leave it alone. After the person was sent away, the captain of the Guards The **** of the palace inquired about the cause of the incident. When he learned that the person involved in the case turned out to be a king, he hesitated for a moment but did not pursue it again. He did not need to ask and knew that the great emperor would first go to pick the king, and 80% would be self-sufficient. After reading the great-grandmother, the two changed their way to see Chongming Emperor. The condition of Chongming Emperor is still the same as yesterday. However, there are several doctors in the hospital who take turns taking care of it. At present, this old life is hoisted, and it does not continue to deteriorate. If you can survive, you will see yourself. Taking a glance at the symbol, Fu Wutian left the palace with An Ziran. As for Fu Yuanwu, he did not pay attention to it from beginning to end. I only knew the news the next day. Fu Yuanwus right leg broke, and fortunately, the treatment was timely, so there was nothing wrong with it, but in the next few months, he deliberately walked with a cane or a wheelchair. After Chang Sun Chengde knew it, he not only did not help his grandson, but he reprimanded him. At this critical moment, he should be able to draw up Fus genius. As a result, he even went to recruit Futian, even a guard team captain knew. It is Fu Yuanwu who first went to pick Fu Futian. How could he not know when he was a grandfather, and there were so many palace ladies he saw on the day, just ask a question and say that the big emperor went to the king. "The grandfather is very disappointed with you." Long Sun Chengde stood by the window, carrying Fu Yuanwu sitting on the bed, his back was getting more and more sly, and the white hair on his head was getting more and more. Fu Yuanwu did not understand his thoughts. He only knew that he was losing power now. The throne was farther and farther away from him, but his grandfather even scolded him. "My grandfather, I have no way back, Fu Yuancheng will not let me go." Chang Sun Chengde turned and looked at him with gaze: "What do you want to do?" Fu Yuanwu did not seem to see his serious expression, his eyes said with awkward eyes: "Since the father is not like me, I don''t have to respect him. It belongs to me. I will never give it to others. Others will not think about it. Take it away from me." "Yuanwu!" Chang Sun Chengde knew that he definitely wanted to be a stupid thing, and immediately stopped him. "Do you want to drag your mother and all the grandsons into the water?" Fu Yuanwu has not heard his words, his expression is crazy: "Grandfather, do you think that I will fail? How do you know if you don''t try?" Chang Sun Chengde looked at him disappointedly. "If the result is a failure after the test, do you think that you will not regret it when you lose everyone?" Fu Yuanwu did not answer, but his expression has already told his grandson Cheng Cheng his answer. Chang Sun Chengde closed his eyes and the body stepped back and leaned against the window. "I know, if you want to do it, I won''t persuade you, but it won''t help you. You can do it yourself." Just before, Fu Yuanwu showed a hint of joy, and the face made his face look difficult at first. Without the support of his grandfather, his plan would be difficult to succeed. "Grandfather!" Fu Yuanwu stood up fiercely and shouted at him loudly. Chang Sun Chengde once again looked at him and left. For him, the grandson was a good man to the grandsons family, but as people get older, he cant afford to gamble, and hes worried too much. When I was young, I was so decisive. The odds of this gambling are not great. If the price is to lose the entire grandson''s family, he would rather not gamble, and he has already seen the situation in the middle of the country. If he has not guessed wrong, the second prince may have reached it with that person. protocol. The next day, Chang Sun Tianfeng received a message from his grandson Sun Chengde to convey his meaning. She put the paper on the candle and burned it with no expression. Just as she burned the paper, Fu Yuanwu walked in from the outside with a cane and saw the black ash falling on the ground. I didn''t know what to think, his face turned into iron blue. "After the mother, isnt the grandfather telling you?" Chang Sun Tianfeng looked at the son with obvious expression and anger. She couldnt understand why she would become like this. If she failed, she should stand up again, instead of being like this, a little future. No. "You don''t blame your grandfather. He has a whole grandson''s family. He needs to think about his grandson." "Is it not supported by my mother?" Fu Yuanwu said with gloom. Chang Sun Tianfeng stood up and walked up to him. He reached out and touched his head. He looked at him lovingly and said: "How come, there is only one son after you, and you can support who you support. You are all after the mother. What you want to do, the mother will support it." Fu Yuanwu heard this sentence and instead stunned. He obviously thought that his mother would be like his grandfather, and he would stop him in order to keep his grandson. "Mother, thank you." Fu Yuanwu suddenly hugged Chang Sun Tianfeng. Chang Sun Tianfeng touched his head and smiled: "Silly child, what both mother and son say thank you." "After the mother, I will not let you down." "After the mother." After that day, Fu Yuanwu went silent. Later, he did not make trouble again. To realize his plan, the first step must be to raise the injury on his leg. Otherwise, the action is inconvenient, so he can only endure in the next few months. There is no news on the other side of the Three Emperors. It seems that these days have been filled with the turbulent waves in the palace, and the atmosphere that will erupt at any time disappears in an instant. Three days later, An Ziran received the news from Guan Feifei. The kind of cotton he wanted in his heart was finally made successfully, and the finished product of the cotton jacket came with the news. Chapter 214： marriage On the sixth day of April, Chongming, the sky floated with white clouds and was illuminated by the bright sunshine, like Xiangyun. Early in the morning, Fu Wangfu seemed to be shrouded in a festive cloud. The wedding banquet that Fu Wangfu looked forward to for a long time finally came. The earth-shocking gongs and drums sounded the door of the Zheng family. The two red hi-hats on the door were particularly eye-catching. The bride walked from the Zheng family with her mother. Fu Yi, who is wearing a red groom''s suit, has stood outside the gate. The tall and straight figure is like a pine. The red light illuminates his eyebrows like a landscape painting. It is beautiful and clear, and there are not many people around him who are shocked by his brilliance. Seeing his bride, Fu Yi handsome''s face showed a soft touch. Smile, take a big step forward and take his bride from the happy woman. "Wow!" The bride gave a soft scream and was quickly overwhelmed by the louder creaking around, and the cheeks that wiped the makeup were instantly red. Although not ceremonial, but no one said anything, Xi Po even laughed like a chrysanthemum, and snickered with this look at this scene. Fu Wangfu, waiting for the anxious people finally heard the voice of the welcoming team, and when they were anxious, they celebrated and stood at the gate to probe the brain. Zhou Guanjia quickly went back to the palace to tell the old master the good news. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, the team is back!" The old prince stood up from the seat like a fire, and if he was stopped by Fu Wutian, he almost rushed out. I am looking forward to the wish of 21 years. This moment is finally realized. It is no wonder that the old prince will be so excited. Everyone understands him. Unconscious people also think that Lao Wang is treating Fu Yi as a true biological son. "They are coming in!" Zhou Guanjia shouted and looked outside in surprise. The handsome groom took his bride and walked slowly along the red blanket on the floor. It was like a pair of sluts. Every move touched the eyes of everyone. The breeze raised their clothes, as if walking from the picture. Come out the same. "It''s really enviable!" In order to participate in Fu Yicheng''s kiss for a day, Shao Fei and Guan Wei deliberately rushed back. Seeing this scene, Shao Fei immediately showed an envious expression. If he did not have a relationship with Guan Wei, this scene is also the most important one in his life. Pen planning. Guan took a look at him and suddenly smiled: "If you like it, we can also be married in the future." Shao Fei turned his head and looked at him with disapproval. "You are too tall. How can a bride be taller than a groom? It is too unharmonious." "...I have a good solution." Guan Yan suddenly said. "what?" Guan Yan said: "I am the bridegroom, you are a bride, so it is harmonious. You are not looking forward to becoming a relative, then do it." Shao Fei suddenly blushes, seemingly accidentally dig a hole for himself. The shoulders of the seven smiles that heard their conversation next to them shook. After finishing the church, after eating the wine, a group of people will start to scream in the room, and the old prince will be off, and Wanfu will open the door in front of the door. Who dares to make trouble with his sons house, who will fight with him? . Everyone looks at each other, and the lover does not think that Fu Yi is the biological son of the old prince. When the prince became a relative, the old prince was not so active. "The bride''s face may be thinner. We still don''t want to go to the cave room. Everyone goes to the bar. I don''t get drunk tonight." A little understanding of the situation immediately shifted everyone''s attention. Everyone was very cooperative and immediately agreed to leave. Outside the hot wedding room, there are only An Ziran, Fu Wutian and Lao Wangye. "You two still don''t leave?" The old prince is screaming at the grandson and granddaughter who have not followed them. Doesnt he want to make trouble with his uncles cave? There are no doors, he just hoped for this day, and now I hope they can have a fat boy next year. An Ziran and Fu Wutian face each other. Fu Wutian helplessly said: "Grandfather, are you too surprised?" The old prince is unmoved. An Ziran laughed, and now the old prince is really sick, like an old urchin, he probably doesn''t know what he is like now. "Wang Ye." Hearing his voice, Fu Wutian turned and looked at him with a hint of faint smile and immediately knew what he wanted to say. He reached out to him. "Okay, let''s go, Wang Hao." But before he left, he said something to the old prince. "Grandfather, you don''t want to stay here all the time. If you don''t know that you will be shy, if your parents will stay outside the house, if you can''t do it, your wishes will not be realized." An Ziran was stunned. "You stupid boy, do you have such a speech?" The old lord looked back at the situation in the eye room, and immediately picked up his fist and smashed him. After Fu Wutian finished speaking, he had already taken his Wang Hao flash. The old prince couldn''t catch up, but he was embarrassed to say that he was standing outside because of his grandson''s words. No one dared to come to the cave room of the younger son again. He could not help but leave with guilty conscience. The situation outside the room did not pass the new couple in the room, especially Fu Wutians words. Fu Yi was made to laugh and cry. He glanced at the red head cover, and the hands on his legs were twisted together. Zheng Junqi, Jun face suddenly floated a blush. Fu Yi couldn''t help but laugh. A lot of age, like a 20-year-old boy, even he felt embarrassed. This kind of tension and expectation is that he has never experienced it for forty-one years. Over. Zheng Junqi is not nervous. This is an important day in her life. She can marry a man she loves. She feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. With her eyes closed, she saw a pair of feet in red boots appearing in her sight. The mans slender right hand stretched out and slowly picked up the head. The sound of the heart thumped seemed to expand hundreds of times. When the head cover was When she picked up, Zheng Junqi raised her eyes and saw a handsome and unconscionable sweetheart. Her bright eyes were holding her figure, and she was no different. "Jun Qi." Fu Yi gently called her name, and the sound was as soft as it could drip out. Zheng Junqi shyly lowered his eyes. Fu Yi slowly leaned down - body, "You are beautiful today!" Zheng Junqi immediately blushes. The makeup on her face is not as thick as other brides when she marries, because her skin is actually good, so it seems that there is not much difference in peace, just because today is her marriage. Days, blushing cheeks, and brows seem to have a touch of style. Fu Yi poured two glasses of wine and handed one of them to her. Zheng Junqi''s drink is OK, but after drinking this glass of wine, she feels that she is drunk, she smells the smell of the wine in the cup, and the expression is intoxicated. "What is this wine, really sweet!" Fu Yi took the glass from her hand. "It''s a kind of drunken wine." "Imperial drunk?" Zheng Junqi did not know so he looked up at him, but his eyes were already drunk with a trace of slyness. Seeing her face, Fu Yi''s eyes deepened. She put two wine glasses on the table and sat down to sit down beside her. Just sitting down, Zheng Junqi suddenly turned over to him, and Fu Yi quickly helped her. Zheng Junqi held his neck with both hands and looked up at him: "You haven''t answered my question yet." Fu Yi touched her cheek and smiled softly: "The drunken day is a kind of wine used to help the family. This drunken stamina is still too big for the female slut. "" Helping? Zheng Junqi heard another word she didn''t understand, and stared at him with wide eyes. "I don''t know if it doesn''t matter, I teach you." Fu Yi hugged her waist. Zheng Junqi suddenly pushed him away. "Ah, don''t come close to me, it feels a little hot." It was just that her strength became soft, and she did not move Fu Yi, but instead he was tightened. Fu Yi did not expect his wedding night, the bride would become a drunkard, but this is also good, save her too nervous, solve the phoenix crown above her head, hang the gorgeous red robe hanging on the screen, turn back The bride who looked down on the bed and kept pulling his clothes, his mood was also affected, and the glass of wine began to work in his body. I knew that I should not let the old prince prepare. Fu Yi had a little regret in his heart, and soon he opened the thought again. The arrow was on the string and had to be sent. Fu Yichao still unconsciously, Zheng Junqi walked over, a large piece of skin naked under her pull, lively and fragrant. The old lord who had left, he came back again. He looked at the new house without movement. He was worried in his heart. He was afraid that they would not succeed. He thought about going to have a look. Just when he was going to go, a person suddenly stopped. In front of him. "Grandfather, where are you going?" The old prince looked at his grandson who looked at his arms and smiled like a smile. He immediately went straight up and coughed. "You are here, the king is looking for you, come with me." Fu Wutian glanced at the back of the seemingly deserted, sneer. Chapter 215： One month later An Ziran and Fu Wutian went to Changzhou again, but they only came back after five days. The Arbor and Zhengjia workshops have been implemented. An Ziran specially sent He Shifu to Changzhou. Later, Changzhou will also serve as the home base of Zhengjiafang, because Zheng Junqi decided to focus on her career in Changzhou. The climate in Changzhou is unexpectedly suitable for the growth of ramie. Although it is not comparable to Alixiang, it can be inferred from various aspects that the ramie in Changzhou should not be too bad. At present, the weaving workshop sends the seeds of castor to the people of Changzhou, but in fact there are only a small number of people. When the nettle matures in July and August, there will be more farmers who grow ramie. There will be other businessmen coming to Changzhou to do the workshop. When such businessmen gather in Changzhou, it is the time when the Zhengjia workshop business is rolling, but this is only one of the reasons. The real reason is to facilitate the plan of Anzi then. "Hey, this is the account book of Zheng family in Changzhou. It was only passed in the morning. Look at it." An Ziran handed a thick account book to Zheng Junqi. Since Zheng has only one of her descendants, relatives are not without, but they have not been in contact for a long time. They dont know the news of Zhengs family in Junzi, when Zheng Junqi and Fu Yicheng were together. When Zheng Jia did not ask their relatives in Fengcheng, Zheng Zhengqi still married her after Zheng Junqi married. Zheng Mu did not have any objection to this. Even if she gave her daughter a dowry to her daughter, she was happy. One of the Fu Wangfus reputation was good. Secondly, Zheng Jias return to life was also based on Fu Wangfu. Moreover, Fu Wangfu may not be able to see Zhengs. workshop. "Thank you." Zheng Junqi took over the books and naturally thanked An Ziran. The latter nodded and said nothing. This is not the first time. It has been two months since she married Fu Wangfu. This time is enough for her to understand what life is like for Fuwangfu. There are not many rules, and her personality is temperament. She likes this kind of life very much. Originally, she thought that after marrying a woman, she would teach her son in the government. This is the life of many women after marriage. She was also psychologically prepared. The result was not what she thought. The old prince did not stipulate that she must always Staying in the government, even let Zheng home intact to let her own. Later, Zheng Junqi discovered that her husband and An Ziran were more busy than her, especially An Ziran. On the second day of her marriage to the palace, he threw the chores of the palace to her, and thought that he was relieved at the time. Expression, she is a little bit crying and laughing. When Zheng Junqi suddenly remembered an important thing, he said to An Ziran, who was slightly squinting and talking to Fu Wutian: "Yes, Ziran, there is one thing I want to ask you for a favor." The two stopped talking. Fu Wutian took a sip of the tea on the table and handed another cup of tea to Wang Haos mouth. The latter bowed his head and took a look at Zheng Junqi. "what''s up?" Adapted for two months, every time Zheng Junqi saw their love, there was always a feeling of being bright-eyed, but she also envied them. If Fu Yi can be as romantic as heaven, it would be fine. "I remember that the family is selling rice?" An Ziran nodded. "It is like this. I need some good rice, not for eating, so purple rice and black rice are not needed, but some corn." "These, should you buy it in a gentleman''s city?" An Ziran said doubtfully. "Junzi City can be bought, but I want some fresh good rice, and the number may be more." Zheng Junqi also feels a little troublesome, but some of the rice shops in Junzi City like to mix a variety of rice for sale. There are also Chen Mi who can''t sell it, and the quality can''t be guaranteed. She has never touched this aspect, so she is worried that it will go wrong. An Ziran did not ask her what to do. When she heard this, she said, "Then I will write a letter to Su Guanjia and let him find the best rice. How much do you need?" "For the time being, let me have a hundred pounds." In the afternoon, when Fu Yi came back, Zheng Junqi told him about rice and also said why he was looking for those rice. Do you want to open a shop selling rouge gouache? Fu Yi was surprised that she suddenly had this idea. He knew that Jun Qi was not proficient in makeup and rarely sold rouge gouache, so she did not understand how she suddenly sold it. Carmine gouache is of interest. An Ziran, who heard the conversation between the two people, finally knows why he is looking for those new rice. If he didn''t make a mistake, the new rice is estimated to be used to make up the makeup powder. The makeup powder can be used to improve the skin color of the human face. The better the new rice, the better the makeup powder will be. Hey, rouge gouache is very competitive in Junzi City. Are you sure you can succeed? An Ziran didn''t think about using the knowledge he knew to open the rouge gouache shop. Before because of the task, he was dragged together by a female companion to learn makeup. He also knows the history and specific conditions of the makeup powder. In the end, the reason why he didn''t open the glutinous gouache was because he really didn''t like this kind of thing. He didn''t like to be close to women, and he had a black history, so he has not developed in this direction. To be honest, the market for rouge gouache is still very big. He doesn''t know much about Da Ya''s rouge gouache industry, but he knows that women are very beautiful. As long as the effect of rouge gouache is good, those women will be eager for it. Zheng Junqi smiled confidently: "Since everyone is here, I will tell you the truth. Yesterday, I saved an injured teenager on the street. It seems that someone is chasing him. Later he told me to kill him. His people are his awkward brothers. His family sells rouge gouache. The recipes are ancestral. They are very famous in Yunzhou. The worship of the brothers and his sisters is actually a recipe for their family. However, he was very cautious, even if he was a brother, he never told him easily. Later, the man was furious and hired a killer to kill their family. They wanted to force him to hand over the formula." "However, he noticed that this brother was not right, and he took his son to escape from Yunzhou. Unfortunately, he was discovered. He fled to the city of Junji, because I saved his life, so he wanted to repay. However, he has a request, that is, I hope that I can help him revenge, that person is also doing the rouge gouache industry." After that, Zheng Junqi found that all three were watching him. "Do you see what I do?" Fu Yi laughed: "A very wonderful story." Zheng Junqi thought that he was laughing at himself. In fact, she did not expect to encounter such a thing, because she was still not sure whether he said it was true or not, so he was arranged in Anjia Restaurant. "The recipes he gave me are all true. I have tried it in the morning, and the make-up powder and rouge effect is really better than the one sold outside." "If that''s the case, then do what you want, but the identity of the boy needs to be verified. This matter is left to the day." Zheng Junqi nodded, she was not a woman without a brain, so she did not fully believe the boy''s words, originally she intended to let the dayless help to check his identity. "Hey, in addition to making makeup powder, is it still necessary to make some rouge." An Ziran said discretionally. Zheng Junqi thought of it after he said this. He patted his head and said, "Yes, I have to trouble you to help you make raw materials for rouge. It seems to be a flower called red and blue?" This is the case with laymen. Although I want to do it, many things are obviously not very clear. Fu Yi smiled and shook his head. Looking at her eyes, she had a pet that was not easy to detect. In fact, he felt that the possibility that this was not involved was better than her. The next day, Zheng Junqi gave those recipes to An Ziran. The boy only gave her two kinds of rouge and makeup powder. The number of each type is as many as five or six. Others will slowly tell her later. When he was young, he followed him to learn to make rouge gouache, so those recipes were recorded in his mind. If he didn''t say it, Zheng Junqi forced him to useless. On the following day, the superior rice that was picked by Anziran Tuo Guanjia was delivered. Zheng Junqi immediately arranged for people to move the rice to the rouge workshop. It was a temporary place, and when she really made rouge gouache, she tried to arrange it again. An Ziran did not intervene in this matter, just to help her find the tools to make rouge gouache, and then did not ask. In the next period of time, in addition to reading the books, he occasionally went to see the Empress Dowager with Fu Wutian, and then went to visit the condition of Chongming Emperor. I heard that there were signs of awakening in the past few days. On this day, the family of Fu Wangfu was at home. After lunch, everyone just moved to the lobby, and Zhou Guanjia rushed in. "Wang, the big thing is not good." Chapter 216： poppy On June 11, Chongming, on the 11th of the 29th, the palace changed dramatically. The great emperor led his private army into the palace to force the emperor to admit the Chongming emperor, but his plan was unsuccessful. The second emperor had long been prepared for defense. He directly mobilized the Guards in the Imperial Palace with the will of the Emperor Chongming. When the Great Emperor broke into the palace, he turned to a slap in the face. A palace changed silently and ended very quickly. Just got the news, things are over. The great emperor is completely desperate. He knew that if Fu Yuancheng succeeded to the throne in the future, he would not let himself go, and he did not have a chance at the moment. He and Fu Yuanyang have lost power. Chongming Emperor has already valued Fu Yuancheng very much. If there is no accident, he is likely to have written a good book. Instead of waiting for the end, it is better to take the initiative and seize the opportunity. The private army of the great prince was cultivated a long time ago. He used the money of the long-term family, but because the financial resources for cultivating the private army were too large, the number of private troops was only 2,000. This palace change made the second emperor feel sorry that the long-term grandson did not participate. Fu Yuanwu completely acted alone, and did not even inform the grandson Sun Chengde. As a result, there was no way to involve the grandson''s family. It is a pity. However, it is impossible to bring a 2,000-strong army into the palace silently. Under the investigation of the Second Emperor, it was discovered that the Queens long-grandson Sun Tianfeng also used distraction. She used her identity to pave the way for her son. After Chongming Emperor knew this incident, he was furious, and he intended to push the Queen into the cold palace. However, he was so angry that he became sick and coma. Things spread quickly. "Why should Fu Yuanwu go this extreme way?" An Ziran asked after incomprehension. The army of two thousand people said that the truth was really very few. Even if he really forced the palace to succeed, he would not be a few days old. Because Yu Bofei returned with the army of the border, he was a shackle. Fu Wutian held his hand on his chin and said carelessly: "Probably the dog jumped over the wall." From a high-ranking prince fell into a lonely emperor, Fu Yuanwu''s heart is proud, how he accepted this ending, not to mention the end of the death, since the horizontal and vertical are dead, he will definitely choose to bet. "No matter why he chooses this road, it has nothing to do with us." An Ziran feels that there must be a lot of insider feelings, but as Fu Futian said, it really has nothing to do with them. The dungeons of the Imperial Palace are a place where both yin and tidal energy are heavy. People who have been imprisoned since then have been guilty of felony sins. When they came to the emperor of Chongming Emperor, there were more criminals in custody, but there has never been a crime. It happened that the emperor was locked in the dungeon, so Fu Yuanwu was the first one. The ticking of the water dribbles down the dark corners, and it seems to have expanded ten times in the silence of the night. There is a desperate atmosphere everywhere, even the jailer is not willing to stay in this repression. In the dungeon. "Hey..." The footsteps sound like a knock on the human heart. One person walked down the steps and passed through several dead cells to the cell in the back. The man in the cell curled up in a swearing suit, looked dirty and wolfed, almost couldnt see the appearance, but when he When I saw the people, the expression suddenly became fierce. Fu Yuanwu, how is the taste of prisoners? The person suddenly opened his mouth, his tone and attitude with a arrogance and contempt that could not be ignored. Fu Yuanwus expression was struggling, he wanted to rush to tear the face of the person, but the chain locked by his hands and feet limited his freedom, so that he could only watch the person he hated most in him. In front of the glory. "Fu Yuancheng! I want to kill you!" "Kill me? You have lost all opportunities." Fu Yuancheng opened his hands, his expression was very different, and there was no gentleness that others usually saw on his face. Instead, he had the cold blood of the superior. Fu Yuanwu glared at him. "Fu Yuancheng, you don''t think that Zhao family can help you on the back of the throne. You will fall down from a height like me!" Fu Yuancheng chuckled and looked at his eyes against the light. "Do you think everyone is like you? Want to know why you fell to this field?" "What do you mean by this?" Fu Yuancheng suddenly widened his eyes and heard something in his words. Fu Yuancheng approached him a little and lowered his voice and said: "Because I bought the housekeeper in your house and let him take medicine in your food every day, a little bit every day, it is not poison, but it is better than poison, it will make your mood change. It is getting more and more unstable, the temper is getting more and more violent, the character is more and more suspicious, and finally the unforgivable mistake is made." "Fu! Yuan! Cheng!" Fu Yuanwu smashed the red bloodshot, the forehead and the neck of the blue veins jumped straight, the chain was pulled and the sound of the impact continued, the hands and feet were whipped, and the blood ticking fell on the ground. on. Fu Yuancheng said from his own self: "This drug is difficult to find. I have been looking for it for a long time. Finally I found it in other countries. Some people call it poppy." Fu Yuanwu is desperately pulling the chain. "there''s one more thing." Before leaving, Fu Yuancheng suddenly remembered one thing. "I want to thank you. If it is not for you to aggravate the father''s illness again, I may have to find a way to make the father''s condition worse." Fu Yuanwus unbelievably wide-eyed eyes, Fu Yuancheng, what are you talking about, the reason why the father is seriously ill, is it really harmful to you? Fu Yuancheng smiled and said: "Don''t be so angry. You don''t have much feelings with your father. You don''t have to behave like this in front of me. And I believe that if I don''t shoot, you will definitely shoot, in which position the father is sitting too. For a long time, he has long lost his qualifications. Do you think so in your heart?" He admits that he is not a good person, but if he is not forced by his father, he will not do so. He will be a unified emperor in his life, so he can''t wait. After finishing the conversation, Fu Yuancheng left. No matter how much Fu Yuanwu yelled, no one would respond to him again. Chongming Emperor later awake once again. The first sentence of the opening was to remove the name of the great emperor from the ancestral hall, and to kill the great emperor three days later, and the empress was forever rushed into the cold palace, although the grandsons family escaped. , but was permanently banned in the DPRK. Chang Sun Chengde resigned after a few days after the incident. The person with the grandson''s family left the city of Junzi. The city of Junzi was the base of the grandson''s family. This time, he left a big blow to the family''s industry. For the son of the Great Emperor, Chongming Emperor did not have much affection. He did not hesitate when he executed him. He even did not even see him. Suddenly stimulated, the doctors said that Chongming Emperor can no longer be stimulated, otherwise the dragon body will only get worse. Fu Yuanwu was executed in front of the palace gate. On that day, An Ziran and Fu Wutian came out of the palace. Very few people were close to the palace. Now they are crowded with people and the entire execution site is surrounded. In the middle of the dagger, the big prince with a gray prison uniform, closed in the dungeon for so many days, seeing the sun on the day is indeed his death, the whole face is covered with green slag, his eyes are empty and empty, the whole People seem to be dead. Before the execution, Fu Yuanwu suddenly yelled at the sky. "Fu Yuancheng, you must not have a good..." With a bang, the last word didn''t have time to say it. A blood splattered. The next second, his head fell, and the crowd watched a fright. The great prince of Da Ya, who was born in a big family, was fascinated by one thousand, but eventually fell to the end. Whoever thought about it, Fu Yuanwu would be the ending, witnessing the people who came over step by step, the character of the great prince Although not very good, it is not such an extreme person. Unfortunately, except for An Ziran, no one suspected that he was prescribed medicine. Poppy is indeed an extremely rare thing. Many people have never heard of it in life, and it is not necessarily called poppy. Different places have different names. This kind of thing is not common, and it is still prohibited by all countries, so it is impossible to have it on the market. "Wang Ye, the second emperor is very unusual." An Ziran only knows that the big prince is taking some medicines. It is no wonder what extreme things will be done. The drug may not know much people, so even the characters such as Sun Chengde will be smashed. . Fu Wutian turned and "administers him." An Ziran is occasionally made speechless by his high-hanging attitude. He is also a member of the royal family. Chapter 217： Yao Shiyu After Fu Yuanwus death, the faction of the Three Emperors was completely silent. Fu Yuanwu''s end moment reminds them that they can''t step on his footsteps, but they can''t watch Fu Yuancheng on the throne. Moreover, the three emperors and the Yu family always felt that Fu Yuanwu died too unbelievable. They used to be opponents. As the saying goes, the best thing about yourself is their opponents. They did not dare to say that they had a special understanding of Fu Yuanwu, but they knew that he was not the kind of person who ignored the whole situation and was desperate. He forced the palace without any certainty. He was simply looking for death, so they suspected that Fu Yuancheng might have done anything to Fu Yuanwu. Yu Zheng worried that the three emperors would also have an accident, so this time there were restrictions on his actions, not letting him go out, even people in the palace were accompanied. The great emperors position did not affect the people of the Junzi City. Probably because things have been solved too smoothly, many people even ended up without even having to respond, so they did not leave much thought in their hearts, and everyone still lived. Three days later, Zheng Junqis point makeup club opened. As the name implies, the point makeup club is the point and dressing, buying and selling all the feminine items, and the makeup club is in a good location. Every morning and evening, there are many people passing by, men and women, in groups, and most importantly, there are south nearby. Pavilion and brothel. Both the brothel and the south hall, men and women need makeup, they need to see the guests in the most beautiful appearance, so often the demand for cosmetics in these two places is very high, so there is not only one of them nearby. The opening of the Dotge Pavilion caused the attention of many nearby shops. I saw another company selling glutinous gouache. Some people are already ready to inquire. With more and more peers, the competitiveness is getting bigger and bigger. In order to grab customers, some businessmen even lower the price again and again, and want to squeeze other peers into the industry of rouge gouache. However, in order to save the cost, most of these people''s rouge gouache is inferior. Some rouge is very dirty because it is mixed with other things. The color is lighter than the real rouge. The quality is not enough. The real lady or family is slightly. Wealthy girls wont buy it. As a result, their monthly profit is actually not much, there is no difference in the price reduction, but the real famous shop will not sell this inferior rouge gouache. Zheng Junqi listened to An Zirans suggestion and implemented a two-for-one discount for the first three days of the opening. Because the point makeup club is just opened, there is no fame, most customers will still choose to go to the shop where they usually go, so that even if the glutinous gouache of the makeup salon is better than other homes, there are not many people who know, want It takes a long time to start the name. Buying two get one free is not a loss, but the profit is very small, but Fu Wangfu does not lack silver, it does not matter, anyway, will definitely earn back later. This kind of activity is not without the businessman''s thoughts, but the objects that are held are mostly simple items, like rouge gouache, which have never really appeared. As soon as the activity came out, many people who passed through the door of the makeup house walked in with curiosity. There were a lot of goods, such as head oil, bath beans, rouge, powder, etc., which attracted a lot of guests. look. It didn''t take long for the shop to see a few guests whispering from the sparse to the now almost every cabinet. Some people like to buy a few, they try to buy a few, the rich family will not hesitate to buy two pieces back, some people are hesitant, because the price of the point of makeup is not cheap, but there is no Expensive is outrageous. "Is there any need for me to help?" Xiaonings eye-catching eyes saw the two guests staying in the same place, staring at the merchandise that was on the cupboard, and clearly wanted to buy it, but because of For some reasons, I was unable to make up my mind, and the clever Xiaoning immediately stepped forward. Both guests are girls of fifteen or six years old. They may often work in the sun. The skin color is not very good. When they heard her, they immediately looked at each other. One of the girls in the powdery clothes hesitated. "We want to buy this powder, but they are a bit expensive." Xiaoning knew that most of them wanted to buy two boxes and met the requirement of buying two get one free ones. They laughed and said: "Its better. I will give you a suggestion. You can buy two boxes of silver for one person. Powder, the extra box can be divided equally, or at half of our price, half of the money is given to another person, but I suggest that you use our powder and then consider this question." The two girls looked at each other but felt Her advice is very good. "Thank you for your suggestion." "You''re welcome." Xiaoning already knew they would buy and immediately moved to the next guest. She is one of the five workers invited by Zheng Junqi. Her mouth is very sweet and her thoughts are very flexible. They will use their ability to persuade the guests to make up their minds to buy rouge gouache. Because they have had outstanding performance, they will be selected. On the first day of opening, I ordered a lot of rouge gouache, which was basically bought for two to one. Although I didnt earn much, but after they used it, the reputation would naturally start and it would be formulated. The teenager who gave Zheng Junqi was so convinced to tell her. After that day, Fu Wutian sent someone to check the identity of the boy. His words were true. The young boy is called Yao Shiyu. The Yao family is indeed one of the largest family of fat powder in Yunzhou. The Yao family''s rouge gouache has been very popular. In addition to Yunzhou, there are also traces of Yaojia rouge gouache in other places, because the business is too big. So it inevitably causes hatred of some people. For many years, I have been using various means to target the Yao family, but the Yao family is still standing like a pine and cypress. It is precisely because the Yao family''s rouge gouache never fakes, and some signature rouge gouache is made with the formula left by the ancestors. Therefore, the effect is far better than the rouge gouache sold by other households, but it is precisely because of these ancestral formulas that it will bring disaster to the Yao family. For example, Yunping Pavilion, which suddenly rose in Yunzhou, also sells rouge gouache, but last year it was an obscure shop. This year, a batch of good quality rouge gouache was suddenly added. Because of these rouge gouache, Yujinge became a leap. One of the largest lipid powder stores in Yunzhou, and quickly opened several branches. The owner of this jade cabinet is the murderer who killed the Yao family. Although the formula of Yao Jiazus biography did not fall into his hands, the effects of other formulas were also good, and some of them fell into his hands. Only these have already made the jade cabinet shine. Even these small formulas can bring a huge amount of wealth to Yujinge. It is conceivable that the effects of those ancestral formulas will increase exponentially, so the talent refuses to give up and has been sent to kill Yao Shiyu, but fortunately, Yao Shiyu has a big life and fled. Only to the gentleman city to save a small life. The gentleman''s city is at the foot of the world, and its power is extremely complicated. If you accidentally offend some of the big forces, even ten hundred jade pavilions can''t afford to lose. The next day, Zheng Junqi took Yao Shiyu and some of the rouge gouache returned to Fuwangfu. The latter saw the plaque of Fuwangfu, and the whole person was stupid until the person stood in the lobby of Wangfu and did not react from the sluggishness. . "Of course, these are the blush powder sold by the point makeup cabinet." Zheng Junqi asked the to take out the rouge gouache in the box. The appearance of each box of blush gouache is specially designed. She knows that the appearance is also an important place. . An Ziran is silent. "Hey, I don''t need these." He is not a woman. If he uses these rouge gouaches to say something, he will not need it. Zheng Junqi laughed, she knew that he would say, "You don''t have to keep it, you can also give it to your side, like the Qiulan and Chunlan, these two cockroaches are good, then introduce you to Man, he is Yao Shiyu." While talking about pushing Yao Shiyu to stay in front of them, the boy finally came back, as if he saw two eyes staring at him in a blink of an eye, scared him. Zheng Junqi did not laugh at him, but instead introduced him: "Yao Shiyu, this is the king of the king, next to the king of the king." Yao Shiyu did not dream of dreaming, the person who saved him turned out to be Fuwangfu, and he is now with the legend The face of the **** of war is face to face, the **** of war is his idol from small to large, has not changed since now, so think, when the mood is excited, he will slam down. "Grass... The grass people meet with the king, and the king." When Yao Shiyu trembled, he was actually a civilian, his character was better cultivated by his sister-in-law, and there was no such thing as a rich boy. Such a distinguished person suddenly became nervous. When An Ziran heard it, he felt that his knees should be very painful. Chapter 218： make up From the moment Zheng Junqi brought him into the Fu Wang Mansion, Yao Shiyu knew that he had met a noble man. But what he didn''t know was that Zheng Junqi led him to the Fu Wang Mansion through observation during this period of time and discovered that Yao Shiyu was a young man of pure temperament. Although his father Yao Tianxiang is a businessman, Yao Jiazu has a clear rule that no matter how big the business is, he cannot do things that harm others and himself in the future. Therefore, the reputation of Yao family has always been very good in Yunzhou. As Yao Tianxiangs son, Yao Shiyu was also taught very well. He was humble and polite, and had a gentler personality. However, because of his age, he still carried a bit of youthful optimism. He was immersed in the sadness of being at home a few days ago. After being enlightened by Zheng Junqi for a few days, he has already walked out of the shadows a little. Yao Shiyu''s character is a talkative person, but when meeting An Ziran and Fu Wutian, he did not mention blood feuds. After sitting for a while, Zheng Junqi took Yao Shiyu away. Zheng Junqi arranged Yao Shiyu in Zheng''s house. The Zheng family was not busy, and the huge house was empty. She was relieved when someone accompanied Zheng''s mother. After the two left, An Ziran put away the rouge gouache on the table, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. He glanced at Fu Wutian who was quietly drinking tea, suddenly picked up a box of rouge, and asked seriously: "Master, are you interested?" Fu Wutian saw the bad intentions on his face, and he was almost choked by the tea. After drinking it in one sip, he said with a smile: "Wang Hao, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of hobby." An Ziran fiddled with the rouge box in his hand, and imagined Fu Wutian with red rouge on his face. The picture felt very funny no matter how he thought about it. It seemed that he was becoming less and less disciplined. "Just kidding." Fu Wutian put his hands on his chin, and his black eyes stared at him with a smile. "Princess, this king doesn''t mind if you put on makeup for this king." "Oh, that''s a pity, I mind." An Ziran casually threw the rouge box into the bag. He still respects this kind of thing. Leaving Fu Wutian aside, An Ziran took these rouge gouaches to see his younger brother. Xiao Baozi is already three years old. At the age of three, he is no longer a baby who is waiting to be breastfed in many families. Many have already begun to learn to read, so Xiao Baozi is no exception. But An Ziran didn''t let him read books every day. Appropriate entertainment is also very important. Childhood requires a good memory to be called childhood. "Brother~" Hearing that his brother came to see him, Xiao Baozi immediately threw the ball in his hand and rushed towards him, tilted his head up, and called his brother sweetly in his mouth. The right leg was held tightly by the little bun, and An Ziran felt so heavy that he could hardly take a step, so he bent over and hugged him. "Pangdun, are you obedient?" An Ziran patted his ass. "Yes~" The little bun nodded, his lotus-like arms circled his brother''s neck. He didn''t spend much time with his brother every day, so every time the brothers met, he would stick to his brother. It was so tight that he would leave. Will stick to it for a while before reluctant to let go. Seeing their brothers interacting, Qiulan and Chunlan looked at each other with a smile. Although the age difference between the two brothers is very large, there is no sense of disharmony when they are together. Similar eyebrows can tell that they are related by blood. "Young Master, when you were away, the Second Young Master was also very good. This morning, he has completed all the homework assigned by the Master." Qiulan said with a smile. An Ziran said: "Thanks for your hard work." Qiulan and Chunlan smiled and said: "this is what we are supposed to do." An Ziran handed them the rouge gouache he had brought, "In order to thank you for taking care of Ziming with all your heart, and for taking care of...my mother, I will give you the things in this." Qiulan and Chunlan showed surprised expressions, but seeing that An Ziran was serious, the two did not decline and accepted with joy. "Thank you, young master." They have always been more accustomed to calling the young master An Ziran, although the people in the palace call the young master and princess, but they have not changed, and An Ziran has not corrected them, so it has continued to the present, and now they are used to shouting. An Ziran stayed for a while before leaving. The little bun reluctantly grasped his trouser legs, his paws kept reluctant to let go, staring at him with watery eyes without blinking. "Ziming, my brother will come to see you tomorrow. You can''t play too late at night. You have to listen to Sister Qiulan and Sister Chunlan, go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow to have breakfast with your brother, you know?" "Um" The little bun reluctantly replied. After An Ziran left, Qiulan hugged the little bun to a chair, coaxing her to be very experienced, and seeing him drooping his head, she couldn''t help but smile and comfort him: "Second Young Master, don''t be discouraged. Go to bed early today. You can see your brother by opening your eyes tomorrow morning." The little bun nodded as soon as he heard that he could see his brother. "Then I must go to bed early tonight." Qiulan touched his head, "good." The next day, when it was almost time for breakfast, An Ziran personally came to pick up the little bun. Because he got up earlier, the little bun was still asleep under the blanket, but he remembered what Qiulan told him yesterday. I woke up as soon as I heard the sound, opened my eyes and saw my brother, and immediately clapped his hands and screamed happily. Qiulan and Chunlan walked in with hot water. An Ziran held the little bun and walked over, just about to speak, but when he looked up, he was taken aback by Chunlan''s appearance. "Chunlan, what are you..." Chunlan thought that the young master wanted to compliment her for her beauty, and she couldn''t help showing a shy expression. Qiulan laughed helplessly. She was also taken aback by Chunlan in the morning. In fact, she didn''t expect that the young master would give them rouge gouache yesterday, and it was also something sold by Miss Zheng, the makeup pavilion owned by Mrs. Fu. They have also heard of this Dianzhuangge. When they went to the street two days ago, they heard many ladies talk about it. It is said that the quality of the rouge gouache sold by Dianzhuangge is very good. Mrs. Fu brought it back to the palace. There are a lot of things, and the two of them averaged a lot. Qiulan didn''t expect that Chunlan could not wait to apply rouge today. To be honest, she really has no skill in makeup. The color of the rouge is very deep, it is authentic rouge. At first glance, you can see that almost no ingredients are mixed in, so if you dont apply it evenly, the color It will be too deep and look weird. Chunlan wiped all of her cheeks, and it turned out to be like a monkey''s ass, with two red lumps on her cheeks. "Wow" The little bun turned his head and was immediately taken aback, and hurriedly buried his head in his brother''s arms. An Ziran couldn''t laugh or cry. Chunlan hadn''t noticed something wrong, but felt that everyone''s reaction was strange. When the four people arrived in the lobby, Chunlan''s amazing appearance also attracted everyones attention, and everyone couldn''t help but laugh. "Where did this monkey run from?" Zheng Junqi grinned, and at a glance, he knew that An Ziran really gave the rouge gouache he gave to the two maids, but he didn''t expect to receive such a big surprise, and a good rouge would be so wasteful. Chunlan finally reacted with a grievance on her face. Zheng Junqi asked the maid to bring her dressing box. She was going to Dianzhuangge after breakfast and suggested: "It just happens that there is still some time, do you want to fix it?" Chunlan was surprised at first, and then hesitated: "But...but I won''t." If she could make-up, she wouldn''t make her face look like a monkey''s ass. Zheng Junqi was a little embarrassed because she didn''t know how to make-up. In the past at Zheng''s house, she used the close-fitting maids around her to help draw, and the makeup was usually relatively light, so she didn''t need any skills or techniques, so she didn''t learn much. Several people looked at each other. An Ziran heard their conversation, moved for a while, was silent for a few seconds, and finally said nothing. In the end, Qiulan resigned herself to her fate. She was not very good at it. After all, she was a maid and couldn''t dress too much, but she would still be able to get a little basic. After a while, the two lumps of red rouge on Chunlan''s face were finally wiped off evenly, and the whole face seemed to be ruddy. Chunlan took a mirror and took a look at it. It was indeed much better than what she painted herself. "Thank you Qiulan." When Fu Wutian and Lao Wang arrived, the kitchen had already served breakfast. Fu Wutian looked around, his eyes stopped for two seconds on Chunlan''s face, and asked: "What''s so happy?" "No!" The person who answered was Zheng Junqi. She had an unclear expression on her face. They didn''t talk about any happy topics, so she didn''t quite understand why he asked. An Ziran coughed suddenly. Fu Wutian turned to look at him. An Ziran brought a bowl of porridge in front of him, "eat first." Fu Wutian seemed to understand his profound meaning, so he didn''t ask any more. Chapter 219： Very sad After breakfast, the two walked on the street. Fu Wutian asked about a few conversations during breakfast. He clearly saw that his Wang Haos expression was very strange. He was very interested in things related to Wang Hao. An Ziran recalled the morning affairs, and there was a touch of Niu Jun on his face. Fu Wutian looked down at him. "What happened?" An Ziran then simply told him about the conversation between Zheng Junqi and Chunlan, including Qiulans makeup for Chunlan. They didnt wipe off the rouge. Instead, they wiped the rouge, and the color of the rouge was usually a little bit. Just fine, but Chunlan didn''t know how to make up, so it wiped a lot. After Qiulan wiped off the rouge, Chunlan''s entire face became red, his face was ruddy, but he was too rosy. The reason why An Ziran wants to laugh is because of this, he thinks that women love beauty, they should be very good at make-up, and the three women in the government actually dont understand at all. Its hard to see, and I thought I painted well. . An Ziran doesn''t understand a bit. Is the makeup level here really so backward? Or is people''s aesthetic level not high? Wang Hao feels very difficult to see? Fu Wutian asked after listening. An Ziran seemed to hear the extraneous sounds in his words. He couldn''t help but stop and turned to look at him. He asked: "Wang Ye thinks Chunlan is so beautiful?" "You can still see." Fu Wutian chose a pertinent answer. He has a kind of feeling that Wang Hao despised this kind of makeup technique. In order to avoid being despised by Wang Hao, he did not directly answer the good looks. But he didn''t know, this answer is also a bit strange in An Ziran''s heart, because he really feels a little unsightly, used to see the magical makeup of the 21st century, and then compare the current makeup, only four Words to describe - miserable. Wang Haos expression seems to be very dissatisfied? Fu Wutian noticed that his brow was slightly picked up and asked tentatively. An Ziran is very dissatisfied, but he can''t say that he will make up, and he paints a lot better than them. In fact, he doesn''t want others to know that he will make up a man, because once he is known, there will be many problems in the back. "No, you got it wrong." An Ziran throws this sentence and speeds up. The more he is like this, the more Fu Futian feels that something is certain, and it is still related to makeup, but his IQ is too high to think of why. I havent been to the gambling house for a long time. An Ziran decided to go to the gambling house today to see it. After two quarters of an hour, the two appeared in the Tianlong gambling house. It has been more than a year since the opening of the gambling workshop. Cards and mahjong have been promoted. Going out, especially the cards, all kinds of play have long been promoted, and other gambling houses have learned the past, but many gamblers still prefer to play in the Tianlong gambling. Although all gambling gambling games are the same, Tianlong gambling has more emphasis on the environment. The interior decoration of the gambling house is eye-catching and the hygiene is very clean. Every time period, people are regularly cleaned. Many gamblers are directed at this. Its only a little bit. Just entering from the back door, the two saw a familiar person being driven out by night feathers. This person is Fu Yuanfan who has not seen it for a long time. Fu Yuanfan had been ordered by his mother to arbitrarily leave the palace, which was equivalent to a ban. He was stunned and finally found time to sneak out, but because his gambling was too bad, he basically played ten loses nine. Because it has been lost since then, it still owes five thousand two gambling houses. An Ziran didn''t want him to lose again, let the night feather look at it. If Fu Yuanfan still came, don''t let him bet. Fu Yuanfan certainly refused, so he took advantage of his escort''s **** skin and smashed his face. The night dance was not a dry meal. They could catch them both times. "Chen brother, church... husband." Fu Yuanfan turned and saw An Ziran and Fu Wutian, and immediately sent the hand that was holding the night feather clothes to them. The smile was very flattering. The two walked straight inside and walked away. Fu Wutian asked: "You are not forbidden by your mother? How come?" Fu Yuanfan quickly catch up, and he does not change his face. "I am free now." An Ziran asked: "How much money do you currently owe?" The smile on Fu Yuanfan''s face froze, still five thousand two, because the night feather refused to let him gamble again, every time he appeared, even if he didn''t have time to play, he would be caught. "Don''t put the owed money back, and the night feathers will block you every day." Anzi suddenly looked at him, although he does not lack this silver now, but he will not condone him. The six princes are actually a If you are gambling, if you are known by his mother, I will expect to see him personally every day. Fu Yuanfan glared at a face. One of the lofts in the Tianlong gambling house is not open to the public. Members of the gambling workshop know that it is the exclusive pavilion of the owner behind the gambling house. Some people have been very curious, but they are stopped when they are close to the pavilion. So until now, no one knows who the owner of the gambling house is. An Ziran they came directly to the pavilion from the back door. The pavilion is very high. Looking down from the top, you can look forward to the appearance of other pavilions and gambling houses. This is the first time Fu Yuanfan came up to see what was amazed. He had heard of this pavilion, but since he had never touched the cousin, he had been limited to hearing. "Chen Ge Tangfu, can I come up later?" Fu Yuanfan liked the scenery here. From the heights overlooking and even seeing the streets, the palace is not no higher than this place, but it is too far away. To. When An Ziran hesitated, he nodded. Many people already knew that Fu Yuanfan had a close relationship with the gambling house, and there was no problem for him to come up. Fu Yuanfan screamed in surprise. After reading the scenery, Fu Yuanfan took out a pair of cards and wanted to call An Ziran and Fu Wutian to play with him. The cards were bought before him. This time, he went with him because he was playing in the palace and the big black. It has been many times, so it looks a bit old. An Ziran simply gave him a new one. Fu Yuanfan snickered with a new card. He was actually deliberate. He wanted to let the cousin or the cousin give him a new one. I don''t know, how could An Ziran not know his psychology, but a pair of cards is not worth much money, he has not been stingy enough to even care about this point. Just in time, the three played a few landlords. Fu Yuanfan took a dozen cards in one hand and threw four of them out. The action was very heroic, but his expression was very happy. "Three k with one three, is there?" He thought that no one would be able to press him, and the other hand would just pull out a few cards. He just wanted to fight out. Anzi, who was at his home, would take three ones (that is, A) with a four. Throw it out, Fu Yuanfans face suddenly smashed. An Ziran did not seem to see his expression, calmly throwing a pair of six. "It''s your turn." As a landlord, Fu Yuanfan had to put away a few cards in his hand and re-take out a pair of ten to throw it out. The local partys people were most afraid of the peasants constant plaques, but they did not. Fu Wutian did not, An Ziran threw a pair of Q again, Fu Wufan saw, the facial features directly wrinkled into a group, after three k and three pieces were thrown out, a pair of Q would be great, unless he was willing to put a pair of two Throw it out and hesitated. He felt that he should not be so unlucky. He threw out one or two. He also had a big king in his hand, so he was sure they didn''t. Sure enough, Fu Wutian passed, An Ziran also passed. Fu Yuanfan immediately threw out five cards in his hand, eighty-ninety-six JQ, four Qs had already hit three, and now this is the last one, so he is also convinced that even if they have five consecutive cards, it is impossible. Big enough to pass him. "How, is there? Is there?" Fu Yuanfan was quite proud of the two people blinking, even raised the remaining two cards in the hands, seeing the two shaking their heads, he immediately threw a six in his hand, leaving the one is naturally the king, he is still very generous Put it out and show them. "Haha, I won." There is a saying called Le Jisheng, which is described by Fu Yuanfan. Just as he looked up and laughed, Fu Wutian threw out four five, Wu Yuanfan was a fool, and five had never played one from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even suspect that someone had put four in his hand. "bomb." The calm voice was like the effect of the two words, and Fu Yuanfan was smashed. The laughter stopped suddenly, and he slammed his head, and he saw four sheets of five placed on the edge of the table, and his expression was distorted. "How can I... how is it possible?" "How is it impossible?" Fu Wutian glanced at him and threw a pair of three. Fu Yuanfan was so angry that he pulled clothes, but soon he comforted himself: "Even if you have a bomb, as long as you play one, I will still win." The chances of playing a piece are generally high, so he believes that he still has a chance. At this moment, An Ziran threw out a pair of nine, and then in the three belts, there was a card left in the hand. As Fu Yuanfan said, the probability of the leaflet is really high, but his luck is too bad. The rest of the king can lose, showing that his gambling is really bad. "Ah! I don''t play!" Fu Yuanfan screamed in anger, why is his ending always tragedy? "I told you earlier that you are not suitable for playing games. If you lose, don''t worry, Wang Ye, collect the reward." An Ziran put the cards away. Fu Wutian immediately rolled up his sleeves and prepared to play him a forehead. His strength would not be too light. "I am willing to gamble and lose." Fu Yuanfan ran away. The **** shoulders sneaked up. Chapter 220： Revenge yourself vip (3018 words) It has been half a month since the opening of the Makeup Pavilion. Almost 80% of the people have turned into repeat customers after using the Rouge Powder. In addition, 20% of the people who did not look back were related to Yujinge. The business of Yujinge became bigger and bigger. Two months ago, the owner of Yujinge also extended the rouge gouache they produced to the Junzi City, but they did not directly Junzi City opened a jade cabinet. Yao Shiyu fled to the city of Junzi, and now he has disappeared. For him, he is always a huge hidden danger. If he can''t solve him, that person will have trouble sleeping. If Yao Shiyu is just an ordinary little devil, he will certainly not be so fearful, but Yao Shiyus mind has the ancestral formula of Yaos family, so he is very anxious and worried that he will find Yu Ninge by Yao Shiyu, so he chooses to cooperate with other businessmen. . Yu Ningge provided them with rouge gouache, and the sold rouge powder was deducted from the cost, and the remaining profits were half of each. Although I dont earn much when I sell it myself, I can break into the huge market of Junzi City. I can make a profit for Yulinge. If the contract expires in the future, they can open a rouge shop. Originally, this was a secret agreement that was not passed on. However, Fu Wutian also dug up this matter during the investigation. Only then did he know that Yu Ninge had business dealings with Yuzi Pavilion in Junzi City. Yuxi Pavilion is not a big force. The rouge gouache industry in Junzi City has been hovering in the middle, but since the cooperation with Yujinge, the business has been three or four times better than before, and almost every day can be seen. An endless stream of guests enters and exits. The opening of the Point Makeup Pavilion has made the Yuxi Pavilion a sense of crisis. Originally thought it should be just an ordinary rouge shop, but after the event, it was even more difficult for them, and because the price was slightly cheaper than them, some customers in Yuxi Pavilion were attracted to the past. Seeing that the business of the Makeup Pavilion is getting better and better, by chance, their workers heard some guests talking about the cosmetics of the two rouge shops. According to them, the effect and taste are the same, and a worker ran to the point. Makeup shop bought a box of rouge. In contrast, they found that whether it is color, taste, or used effects, it is almost the same. Yu Yuge thought that Yu Ninge also provided the rouge gouache to the point makeup cabinet. In violation of the contract, the condition that only the rouge gouache could be provided to the Yuxi Pavilion, decided to find Yu Ninge. "This is impossible. I only provided the rouge gouache to the Yuxi Pavilion. I have never heard of the point of makeup." The man who was far away from Yunzhou gave a reply quickly. His attitude was not guilty, and Yu Yuge had to wonder if it would be a coincidence. "But I have compared two types of rouge, there are other kinds of powdered head oil, the taste and effect are really the same, how to explain this, if you have not provided the rouge gouache to the point makeup, is it your own? Not?" If he wants to open it himself, he will not find Yucha Pavilion. The man soon thought of Yao Shiyu. How could this little devil have the ability to open a rouge shop in such a short time? "I will investigate this matter." "Then I will wait for your news, I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible." "You can rest assured that I will go to a gentleman''s city in person. If you don''t pursue it, I will definitely investigate it." On the other hand, Zheng Junqi is also thinking about how to get another two percent of the guests. The huge profit of the rouge gouache makes her want to make the makeup salon bigger, but she also found the rouge gouache of the Yuxi Pavilion and the Point Dresser. It''s almost the same, except that they set the price higher than they are for higher profits. Would you like to drop a little more? Hey? An Ziran''s voice suddenly drifted into her mind, Zheng Junqi was shocked, and finally came back to see, An Ziran looked at her without looking at her eyes, and quickly put away the expression on her face. "you call me?" An Ziran said: "There are not many types and quantities of rouge powder in the point makeup cabinet. Have you ever thought about introducing other types?" "I have thought about this problem, but there is one thing that is a bit troublesome. Yao Shiyu wants to take revenge. He talked to him before. He said that he can give me the recipe of Yao Jiazu, but I want to avenge him, but you also know I can''t do this kind of thing, so I proposed to give him half of the profit of the monthly makeup, but he refused, and seems to insist on revenge." "That would tell him that if you want to take revenge, then you can open a rouge shop yourself. If the Yao family''s rouge gouache effect is really good, you can definitely spread the rouge to Yunzhou in a short time, against the Yujinge, then Little by little, watching it go to extinction, this is what children should do. If you take extreme measures, it is not cost-effective to lose yourself, and this kind of hatred and hatred can only be solved by self-reporting!" An Ziran said in an understatement. Zheng Junqi looked at him with awkwardness. An Ziran raised his eyebrows. "What happened?" Zheng Junqi shook his head quickly, and it seems that he is also a person who must report. The next day, Zheng Junqi told An Ziran''s words to Yao Shiyu. The latter lingered for a long time, but the hot tears fell from the eyelids. I didn''t talk for a long time. Until the afternoon, Yao Shiyu ran to the point of makeup to find her. Tell him his decision. He decided to listen to An Ziran''s words and avenge himself, but he never opened a rouge shop. There is not much to know about this, so he wants to cooperate with Zheng Junqi. He can give Yao''s formula to her, including the ancestral formula, but requires a share of 40% of the makeup, only with the help of Fu Wangfu, he can complete his wish faster, otherwise by himself, It may not be successful in four or five years. Zheng Junqi had long intentionally cooperated with him. The 40% share was not excessive. Even if he asked for half, she would still give it. After all, the formula is life, there is no formula, and everything is interviewed. After the decision, they began to sing, slowly enriching the blush powder of the makeup salon, and also put on a number of tools for dressing, such as eyebrow pencils, these things are naturally not everywhere on the street. Inferior dressing supplies, Zheng Junqi remembers the words of An Ziran, decided to take the high-end route from the beginning. The reputation of the Point Makeup Pavilion started slowly, including the name of Zheng Junqi. More and more people know that this point of makeup is opened by the wife of Fu Lao Wang''s son. The original object of dealing with Zheng Junqi is the merchant. Now it has become the lady of the Gentleman City. To this end, Zheng Junqi also began to pay attention to make-up, but her level is comparable to Chunlan. When she appeared in front of everyone, Fu Yi, who has always been calm, was also porridge. "What is your expression?" Zheng Junqi also thought that he painted well, but the most coughing is still An Ziran. In the eyes of a professional person, this kind of painting is a little right-handed, and the technique without any technical level is simply awful. A good face, ruined! Hey. Fu Wutian patted Wang Haos back and said to Zheng Junqi, Dont paint next time. Zheng Junqi was hit, but still asked: "Why?" Fu Wutian did not give her face at all, "because it is difficult to see." The last time Qiulan helped Chunlan painting is actually OK, his reaction is not so big, but the level of sputum is obviously worse than Qiulan, and Chunlan is the same level. "Jun Qi, I also think that you still don''t wear makeup is better." Fu Yi shook his head with a smile, in his opinion, makeup is a thing that a woman who is not confident will do, and he does not want to kiss a mouthful, This is the selfishness of every man to his own woman, and he is no exception, but he can''t say it. Zheng Junqi breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you think that I like makeup? Actually, I don''t like to paint so much. It feels really uncomfortable, but I am now one of the masters of the Makeup Pavilion, meeting the ladies every day. I have to pay attention to the facade too!" What she said is really justified. Fu Yi suddenly made a mistake. After thinking about it, he proposed: "Or else find a makeup that lets her teach you?" "This idea is good." Zheng Junqi immediately echoed, "But who is going to teach me, I don''t know anyone like this? Is it not possible to find a happy woman?" Xi Po is the person who specially invited to help makeup on the day of the womans marriage. Zheng Junqi also invited a happy woman on the day of her marriage. She took the mirror and did a good job. But who would learn makeup with Xipo? "Little uncle, hehe..." An Zirans helpless voice suddenly sounded. The two turned their heads to look at him and saw him cough. "I know there is someone who will, but I will finish breakfast before I say." Everyone was a little surprised, but he also listened to his words and asked to finish. Chapter 221： Eyebrow vip (3027 words) Make-up in the 21st century is a visual feast of art form, which can show its magical side to human beings, thus achieving a shocking beauty. However, in ancient times when thoughts and aspects are backward, it is difficult to master makeup. People simply use blush to cover off the cockroaches on their faces. There is no such thing as a man who can turn a man into a woman. Makeup. But this is only one of the reasons. In ancient times, the bronze mirror was not as clear as the later generations, and the visibility was not good. There is a bronze mirror in An Ziran''s room. As a man, his demand for mirrors is not as big as that of a woman, so he never cares about this, but he knows that in a vague brass mirror, he wants to see himself clearly. The details on the face are still very difficult. I painted my face as a flower cat. Although he was speechless, he was very considerate of her. After breakfast, the four moved to the lobby. Zheng Junqi was very interested in the people he knew. She thought that An Ziran should have no contact with people in this area. I didn''t expect him to know such people. "Son, let''s talk about the person you know, who is she?" Just sitting down, Zheng Junqi couldn''t wait to speak, and the person who knows how to make up should be a woman. An Ziran didn''t answer her immediately, and took a sip of tea slowly. "Hey, give me your dressing box." Zheng Junqi immediately handed the dressing box to her. An Ziran took it and opened it in front of everyone. Zheng Junqis dressing box puts a lot of things, such as powder, silk, puff, bronze mirror, [lack of a scorpion (?)], Dressing utensils such as enamel, rouge, needle clothing, etc., Zheng Junqi did not bring so many things before, but since she opened the makeup salon, she began to learn other ladies and stuffed her own dressing box. . But what he can''t stand is that these things are piled up in a mess, and they are not placed separately. This is also related to the dressing box only two layers. There are too many things, and the two layers are not enough. "what happened?" Zheng Junqi saw that he frowned, so he asked. An Ziran shook his head and said: "Hey, have time to make a bigger dressing box, such a small dressing box. If you are seen by others, you will think that you are a very awkward person." Zheng Junqi nodded and said it makes sense. An Ziran put the bronze mirror, eyebrow pencil, powder, rouge, puff, etc. out of the table one by one. His action suddenly made Zheng Junqi feel confused. Is this to teach her how to put it? But then again, how do you know this? An Ziran picked up the powder on the table. The powder was made from corn. The corn had a certain viscosity. It was not easy to fall off after being applied. Because the cosmetics in ancient times were not as comprehensive as the later generations, things were not prepared. "what are you going to do?" Zheng Junqi saw An Ziran coming over to her, and was shocked. The back immediately leaned back on the back of the chair, and her expression was a bit flustered. "Don''t move." Ann Ziran whispered. First wipe off the makeup on her face with a cloth, and then use a powder puff to apply some makeup powder on her face when she is stiff. The makeup powder can cover the flaws and even the skin tone. Therefore, the powder must be fine, and it must not contain pearlescent particles, otherwise the face will become pitted. Feeling that An Ziran''s hand moved around his face, Zheng Junqi did not dare to breathe. He was approached by a man and helped her make up. She had not experienced this kind of thing, and her brain instantly became a paste. The two men of Fu Wangfu had already vaguely guessed what he was going to do when he saw the cosmetics that were taken out by An Ziran. What they didnt expect was that An Ziran actually knew how to make makeup and how to look at him. It seems to be very proficient. The two found another side of An Ziran''s unknown. Fu Wutian finally knows why Wang Hao had a strange expression when he talked about makeup, but it is a strange thing that a man actually puts on makeup. It is no wonder that Wang Hao does not want to be known by others. An Ziran''s speed was very fast. When he turned around, he showed Zheng Junqi''s face with only makeup powder. The two men showed a surprised expression at the same time. Zheng Junqi finally breathed a sigh of relief, she was dying, but the face gave her the feeling that there was no such thing as a usual kind of squeaking, and there was a feeling that the makeup powder would fall, but there was a feeling that nothing was actually painted, etc. She looked up and saw Fu Wutian and Fu Yizhen staring at her. How about painting and painting? Zheng Junqi asked nervously. Fu Yi suddenly coughed, "very beautiful." He did not think that his wife would have such a beautiful side, although he personally did not care whether his wife is beautiful, but this is also a stunning. Zheng Junqi felt that his reaction was very strange. Instead of believing in his words, he immediately picked up the bronze mirror that An Ziran placed on her side. This photo, she had the feeling of seeing a stranger, only a little makeup powder, her skin color. It looks more delicate than before, and the makeup is elegant and light, I can''t believe it can be done. "Son, you are so powerful, can you do this?" Zheng Junqi was amazed. She only felt that she was better than other ladies when she used this makeup powder. An Ziran walked over with the eyebrow pencil and the scorpion. "Not good, wait until I finish drawing and see the effect. Next is the thrush. Different eyebrows have different temperament. This step is very important and may be a little painful." Just forbearance." Zheng Junqi still wondered why it hurts. The eyebrows suddenly burst into pain, and they screamed. She never repaired her eyebrows. This kind of pain can''t stand it for a while. "Wait, wait... wait a minute." Zheng Junqi quickly stopped An Ziran''s movements. The latter took a step back. Zheng Junqi glared at her eyebrows, and her feelings became beautiful and she was guilty of this crime. She would rather not. Is it okay? Fu Yi asked, listening to his wifes screaming, and he also had a really painful feeling. Fu Wutian didn''t have any thoughts. His eyes were always on Wang Hao, watching his every move, his eyes were not blind. An Ziran said with a serious expression: "Hey, your eyebrows are a bit thick, like a man''s eyebrows, although there is a god, but there is no woman''s feminine. When you are in a pile of women, you will find that you are like a the man." Zheng Junqi, Fu Yi: "..." Fu Wu Tianxiao laughed out. After a while, Zheng Junqi raised his hand silently and said weakly: "Go ahead, I can stand it." Fu Yi was speechless. Next, in a burst of air, An Ziran finally pulled out the eyebrows, and the original thick eyebrows were nearly half thin at the moment. Zheng Junqi looked at the bronze mirror, the whole person was stupid, this is this... This is too ugly! Fu Yi looked at some of them and couldn''t help but laugh. Zheng Junqi reveals an ugly expression. She knew that she would not be able to pull her eyebrows and white pain. Now she has such an ugly eyebrow shape. How can she see people when she goes out? "Hey, Wang Hao hasn''t started to paint the eyebrows." Fu Wutian looked up at her changing face and guessed what she was thinking. In fact, every woman is beautiful. After listening to him, Zheng Junqi discovered that An Ziran put down the scorpion and then picked up the box of makeup powder before, and applied it on the eyebrows. After a while, she began to help her thrush. The eyebrow material used in the eyebrow pencil is stone scorpion, also called graphite. All women use this eyebrow pencil to paint their eyebrows. Just after the eyebrows were pulled out, the eyebrows on both sides were red, the eyebrow pencil was a little rough, and the painting was a bit painful, but it was still tolerant. When he finished painting, An Zi did not take the mirror to show her, directly took the rouge to the hand, rouge in The 21st century is called blush. Rouge smear to see personal preferences, if you like deep, you can wipe a little more, but this aesthetic in An Ziran looks like a monkey''s butt, usually only people who sing will be so deep, and wipe the rouge mainly It is to make yourself look good in blood, so just wipe it a little and it will be fine. Finally, the lipstick is lipstick or lip fat. It can be applied with blush, but this is generally used by wealthy people. The poor people usually prepare a piece of red paper and can directly lick it. All done, just two quarters of an hour. An Ziran''s speed is already very fast. The average woman does not spend a lot of time and will not finish painting. After painting, he directly handed the bronze mirror to her. "All right." Zheng Junqi did not see it immediately. She looked at Fu Yi. She wanted to see from his expression, but found that he was looking at her without looking at her eyes. It seemed to flash a glimpse. "Good, nice?" Fu Yi sighed, "It''s so beautiful." Zheng Junqis mood was awkward. Chapter 222： Sensational vip (3003 words) Today is no different from usual. At the door of the Makeup Pavilion, there is a lot of ladies in and out at a fixed time. There are a few helpers in the cabinet who are very busy, and a clever mouth keeps talking until Zheng Junqi come. Zheng Junqi routinely came over to patrol the makeup room as usual. Recently, she is going to ponder and open another point of makeup. Since Yao Shiyu opened his heart, he is no longer as dead as Zheng Junqi has just met him. His body is full of blood and sea enmity, and the whole person is getting more and more hard. Because Yaos father taught him how to make rouge gouache since he was a child, he knows more than some veteran seniors, so Zheng Junqi simply handed him the production process. Yao Shiyu did not let her down. The most important thing in doing business is to pay attention to practice, and the most feared by the guests is that the businessmen are not honest. Yao Shiyu was not stunned by Yaos father when he was a child. Therefore, Yaos rouge gouache has never been adulterated, and it will not reduce costs in order to profit from it. Yao Shiyu listened to Zheng Junqi''s message that An Ziran told him that he was particularly fond of making all kinds of rouge gouache. The materials used were the best, and the proportions had to be supervised by themselves. It was early and greedy, and no one was active. Now, Yao Shiyu''s rouge gouache is the secret recipe of Yao''s ancestors. The effect of the ancestral secret recipe is better than the rouge gouache that is now sold by the point makeup club, so Zheng Junqi intends to separate. After Yao Shiyu made a batch of rouge gouache, she was ready to open another point of makeup, specializing in selling these rouge gouache, taking the higher-end route, the price will certainly not be too low, the average rich may not even be able to afford it. . "This lady, can I help you?" Xiaoning, who was so busy and stunned, suddenly saw a beautiful lady with a noble atmosphere coming in from the doorway, and quickly came up, her memory is not bad, like this temperamental lady, if come After a few times, she couldn''t remember it, so the lady should be the first time to come to the makeup salon. However, the lady turned her eyes on her playful eyes. "Xiao Ning, don''t you know me?" Xiaonings head stuck in a moment, and the sound sounded familiar, but she was sure she had never seen the lady. When the lady saw her expression, she knew that she really couldn''t recognize herself. She laughed with a sigh. "It''s amazing. Even Xiaoning can''t come out, it''s not my illusion." Xiaoning finally reacted, and his mouth suddenly opened. "You, are you a lady?" I didnt see it in a day, and the difference between the front and the back was so big, this is this... this is basically two different people! Zheng Junqi smirked and said: "Is not my wife." Xiaoning licked his mouth. "Mrs. What is this? How can you..." Become so beautiful? She has been doing it for a while, and she has a makeup, a thick or thin painting, and she can see it at a glance, but the makeup on the ladys face is very thin, and it will become such an amazing effect. Its incredible. It is. "This is painted with the blush powder of the makeup artist." Zheng Junqi became more confident. After seeing the appearance of An Ziran in the morning, she thought of this idea. Before she thought about how to make the guest of Yuxi Pavilion. Grab it, the opportunity is coming today. Some time ago, Yuxige took into account that the same price of rouge gouache would make the guests go to the point of makeup, so the price cuts began a few days ago. The price is the same as that of the makeup artist. After discovering the same price, I will continue to buy the glutinous rice gouache of Yuhua Pavilion for the trouble. Zheng Junqi does not want to succeed by lowering the value of his own goods. This kind of behavior will only lead to the repeated depreciation of his own rouge gouache, which is not good for future development, so he has maintained the same price. Since she married the palace, she has become the object of many ladies. In order to please her wife, some ladies often go to the makeup salon to buy rouge gouache, but the competition for rouge gouache is big, they may not be I really want to buy it home. The quality of the rouge gouache of the Makeup Pavilion is good, but there are still many strong competitors, just like the ladies of the Gentleman City. In fact, they all use fixed rouge gouache, and the price is even better than that of the makeup salon. The gouache is even higher, so in order to completely ignite the reputation of the makeup salon, they still need to work harder. Others soon noticed the situation of Zheng Junqi. When Xiaoning said that she was the owner of the Makeup Pavilion, others did not believe it, including the guests who were watching the rouge gouache in the pavilion. They all recognize Zheng Junqi. In front of this lady, she looks so beautiful. How could she be Zheng Junqi who looks ordinary, but she has voluntarily admitted that everyone knows that what she sees is not an illusion. The crowd immediately came up with a slap in the face, and they could not believe that the change of one person could be so big. "You really are Zheng Junqi?" At this moment, a lady with a clear tone of suspicion and embarrassment suddenly spoke. When this statement came out, the voices of the people could not help but be quiet. Zheng Junqi has already married, and she is still married to Fu Wangfu. The average person should call her a lady, and it is very rude to call the name directly, but her next sentence makes the atmosphere of the makeup room completely stagnate. "Zheng Junqi I know is not so beautiful. Her face is plain and ordinary. It seems that there is nothing special about it. You should not be fake. Hey, although many people have married Zheng Junqi to marry a good man, But if you want to pretend to be a family, you can''t go to her point of makeup." The lady''s face was covered with thick powder, and her lips were covered with thick rouge. When she smiled, it seemed to be particularly ugly, and it looked a bit harsh from the face. Xiao Ning was so angry that she really wanted to drive her out. Its not that their husband is married well, and now its beautiful again, and the sour water in my heart can be imagined. Zheng Junqi is a good-looking person who has seen the big world. Naturally, he will not be angry with a lady whose name cannot be called. In her husbands words, what other people think is irrelevant to them, as long as they dont commit themselves, how do they love? Say what to say. "This lady, it doesn''t matter if you are stupid. If you are too stupid to be saved, don''t come out and throw it away. You will not come to my point of makeup afterwards. I am afraid that your illness will infect my guests." "What do you say?" The lady was so angry that her lips were smashed, and her eyes wide open and staring at Zheng Junqi incredibly, dare to say this to her? Zheng Junqi smiled slightly. "If you can''t understand clearly, I don''t like to talk about it for the second time. If your ears are really problematic, I suggest you go to the doctor to see, oh, yes, by the way, look at your head. Look, some diseases can''t be dragged for too long, so as not to harm the people around them." There was a snickering sound around. This is too poisonous. Zheng Junqi feels very refreshed. She has not said such poisonous words for a long time, especially after marrying, she even warned herself to be a good woman of virtue. The lady was flushed, seeing other people actually watching her jokes, and throwing the next sentence, ''Whoever comes to your point of makeup, and later asks my wife to come,'' Im gone, her intentions. I wanted to embarrass Zheng Junqi, but I didn''t expect to catch myself. This episode is like a small circle of ripples on the lake. Even the waves are not silenced. Instead, it is the change of Zheng Junqi. One pass ten, ten pass hundred, hundred pass thousands... Soon, her changes went to spread in the circle of ladies. Everyone knows that Zheng Junqi became very beautiful after using her family''s rouge gouache. Even people who met her every day almost could not recognize it. Although there are still many people who don''t believe it, it is undeniable that the business of the Makeup Pavilion has become better than before since the day. Many people are attracted to it, but more want to see Zheng Junqi. Its not really the same as the rumor, its so beautiful after using its own rouge gouache. An Ziran knows that this will definitely become like this after makeup. In order to start the signboard of the Makeup Pavilion, I will definitely ask him to make makeup before going out every day. It is not to make herself beautiful, because she feels like she is a living sign, just stand with her makeup. In the makeup room, most of the guests will be amazed when they see her. Now, almost nine out of ten guests will choose to buy a copy after seeing her makeup. Among them, makeup powder, rouge and eyebrow pencil are best sold. The reason why the eyebrow pencil will sell well and Zheng Junqi It is related to the pretty eye-catching eyebrow eyebrows. An Ziran now sees that there are conditioned reflexes that you want to escape. Chapter 223： acquaintance Zheng Junqi''s current life rhythm is that she left Fu Wangfu with confidence in the morning, and smiles at the end of the night. The bright smile is really unstoppable. Since An Ziran helped her make up, she ordered a lot of orders for the rouge gouache. As for her beauty, it seems that she is not useful for her beauty covered with rouge powder. It is not true to herself. When she went to the palace, her first thing was to remove the makeup from her face. This makes both Lao Wang and Fu Yi very satisfied. The man of Fu Wangfu never cares about beauty and ugliness. Being beautiful is just a kind of decoration. The goodness of the heart is the primary condition for their wife. However, when the old prince first saw the daughter-in-law after makeup, he was really shocked. He thought that a strange woman came from Fuchu until the daughter-in-law opened her until she was so magical makeup. Even the old prince was surprised. No, others can imagine. "Son and heaven?" Zheng Junqi and Fu Yi appeared together at the entrance of the dining hall. When they saw it, they saw the figure of the old prince and the little buns, but An Ziran and Fu Wutian, who should have appeared here, disappeared. The little buns didn''t see that his brother was not happy. He pouted from the beginning, and the old prince talked to him. He sat on the high chair and the two short legs kept shaking. The old prince is worried that he will fall, so he will look at him from time to time, and he will return when he hears his daughter-in-law: "They went out early in the morning, as if there was something." Zheng Junqi has no doubts. Fu Yi thinks that it should not be so simple. Today, his wife has not found a makeup, and 80% is running out to take refuge. "It''s a pity, I still have something to say to the child, forget it, wait until they come back and say it." Zheng Junqi thought of what he decided this morning, but fortunately she was not in a hurry. Fu Yi casually asked: "Jun Qi, are you not going to dress up and go out today?" Zheng Junqi shook his head. "I don''t paint today, I feel quite boring." Although her face has become beautiful, she always feels that she has become a bit different from herself after makeup. Every time she is allowed to go out with someone elses face, she is worried that she will wear makeup on her face every day. I don''t dare to go out, and it is not good to wipe too much on the skin. It is better to spend time on the skin. Yesterday when she saw Yao Shiyu, he mentioned this to him. Rouge gouache is of course important, but more women actually want to buy some skin care cosmetics, instead of simply covering up the face with makeup powder. Fu Yi heard a smile. An Ziran and Fu Wutian left the palace in the early morning to avoid Zheng Junqi, but this is only one of the reasons. The real reason is to prepare for the palace. The atmosphere on the surface of Junzi City is very lively. In fact, the dark tide is raging. The great emperor Fu Yuanwu has been squandered until now. Many people are talking about it. In private, there are still many people who are talking about who will inherit after the death of Chongming Emperor. The throne, the vast majority of people think it is the second emperor. After Chongming Emperor fell, the person who handled him for political affairs was the second emperor. The second emperor wanted to draw Fu Wutian, so he promised that if Fu Wutian would help him, he would hand over the military power to him, in order to prove his sincerity, He openly invited Fu Wutian to participate in political affairs. An Ziran could not enter the place where he discussed political affairs. He sent Fu Wutian to the door to go to the Empress Dowager to see the Empress Dowager. He told the old man that he had to leave before the conversation. Just when he wanted to turn, the sudden sound from the corner of the corner made him subconsciously stop. Step down. "Is this a soup for the emperor?" The sharp voice of an elder **** passed into the ear of the child, giving him a familiar feeling, as if he had heard it. "Returning to Zhus general manager is to give the emperors soup, just smashed, and the doctor said that he should drink hot to the emperor. The sound of the palace girls crispness suddenly sounded. "Give the soup to your family, go on and do things." The **** took the soup from the palace lady. The two palace ladies did not dare to resist, and they left after the transfer of the soup. An Ziran walked out from behind the pillar and walked through the corner to see only the back of the eunuch. He remembered why he felt that the eunuchs voice was very familiar. When he said the surname Zhus eunuch, he remembered that there were two eunuchs next to Chongmings emperor, a predecessor. Wang Ping, the general manager, was involved in the rebellion of Wei Shunqing, who was involved in the national division. Although he was innocent, he was disposed of. Zhu Cheng is the deputy chief eunuch. Because his identity is lower than that of Wang Ping, he did not have any contact with Wei Shunqing, so he took it for granted. However, the reason why An Ziran felt that he was familiar with it was not because of these things, but that the Chongming Emperor gave the Anfu reward to the family. At that time, Zhu Cheng led a group of palace ladies who wanted to be placed in Anfu, but was scared away by Fu Wutian. An Ziran did not put this episode in his heart, and he turned around for a time and returned to the cabinet of the deliberation. The guards knew that he was a king, and no one dared to stop him, as long as he did not go in. In order to hide, An Ziran can boring himself. I knew that it would be better not to go to the palace with Fu Wutian. He went to patrol the industry himself. Just as he was bored looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, a voice filled with anger and majesty suddenly sounded like a thunder. "stop!" An Ziran immediately looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a young man who was obviously angry in the cheeks coming in the direction of his anger, not who Fu Yuanfan was, but who was chasing him behind him. Fu Yuanfans mother, Lan Lan. Although Lancome is a woman, but the pace is not much slower than Fu Yuanfan, seeing that she will catch up with her son, Fu Yuanfan suddenly speeds up, Lancome is anxious, and no longer wants to shout out. "Don''t stand still, you don''t recognize me as a mother." This threat, Fu Yuanfan''s speed finally slowed down, Lancome immediately stepped forward to grab his arm, "Do you want to mad your mother?" Fu Yuanfan looked impatient: "Mother, I just want to find him to comment. He won''t let us go to see the father. It still wants to limit our freedom. What is he? I haven''t gotten in that position yet. I have already put myself... oh..." Before the words were finished, Lancome was so scared that he could hold his mouth and said, "You can complain with your mother-in-law. You must not say in front of other people. You are not a three-year-old child. You know what to say. Say, what should not be said, the eyes are full of his eyeliner in the palace, say the wrong sentence, you don''t think about good days." Fu Yuanfan turned a blind eye, but he also compromised. Lancome saw him calm down and let go. Fu Yuanfan was just about to talk. When he turned his eyes, he saw An Ziran standing not far away. When his eyes were bright, he waved at him immediately. "Choufu!" At the beginning of An Ziran, pretending not to know him. Lan Lan saw his son''s faintness in the eyes of his son, and his face flashed a complex color. She didn''t know that her son was very close to Fu Wangfu. "Mother, you go back first, I promise you, will never go to find him always?" Fu Yuanfan endured the urge to run and talk to An Ziran, began to send Lancome. Lan Lan did not know his mind, but she did not prevent her son from contacting the people of Fu Wangfu. At the crucial moment, maybe their mother and son could survive in the palace of the ice, relying on Fu Wangfu, and left after a few words. It is. Fu Yuanfan immediately couldnt wait to run in front of An Ziran. "Choufu, how come you are here?" An Ziran gave him a look. Fu Yuanfans smile, knowing that he had asked a silly question, he transferred the topic: Yongfu, I will see the cousin will come out again in half an hour. They will not have two or three hours each time they discuss political affairs. End, do you want to go with me, can I take you to the palace?" "There is something good to visit in the palace." An Ziran used a calm voice to tell him that he lacked interest in the palace. Although the palace is very large, there are many scenes and buildings, but it is too dark and lacks popularity. It is estimated that many places have died. . Fu Yuanfan had to give up. An Ziran glanced at him and suddenly asked: "What have you been quarreling with your mother?" Fu Yuanfan seems to find a companion, and he hesitates with him if he hesitates. "Not yet Fu Yuancheng, now that the wings are hard, I want to control us. Tangfu remembers the last time we played cards in the attic. On the third day after going back that day, I wanted to go out to find you and my cousin, and the guards turned out to be Don''t let me go out, say that Fu Yuancheng is embarrassed, don''t let me go out of the palace. At first, the mother-in-law didn''t want me to conflict with him and let me endure. Later, I tried to stop the palace several times and I was stopped. I realized that Fu Yuancheng was I want to put me under house arrest, I ran to find him." When he thought about this, Fu Yuanfan was very angry. He didn''t think too much. He just thought that Fu Yuancheng was more and more unreasonable. The speaker is unintentional, and the listener is interested. An Ziran gently licked his mouth. Chapter 224： buy Said Fu Yuancheng, Fu Yuanfan felt that since the father was sick in bed, he became more and more unreasonable, although the current court is almost the same as his family, but at least not in that position, he has no right to control Where is he going? Fu Yuanfan was annoyed at the thought of this, but those defensive listened to Fu Yuancheng. Before Yu Bofei took the troops out, the deputy commander Gong Yun temporarily replaced his position to manage all the guards of the Imperial City. The rights were not too big, but after he went out for a long time, Fu Yuancheng took the reason that Gong Yun could not manage it alone. Arrange an individual. The young general is both Fu Yuancheng''s person. Naturally, he will not listen to Gong Yun''s words, and sometimes even deliberately sings against him. Without Yujia Bianyou, Gong Yuns head even began to struggle with the name of the temporary commander of the Guards. The people of Fu Yuanchengs faction were secretly crowding him out. Until a month ago, their relationship suddenly became better. Some people say that the young general has been looking for Gong Yun. After I didnt know what to say, the phenomenon of crowding out did not appear again. At that time, Fu Yuanfan did not know these things until he wanted to go out of the palace. The leader was Gong Yun. He told him that Fu Yuancheng ordered him not to leave the palace again. He knew that he belonged to the Fu Yuanyang faction. Gong Yun is likely to be bought. Later, I learned that two months ago, Fu Yuanchengs people began to contact Yu Yun frequently with Yus family. They did not know what they promised. Gong Yun seemed to compromise. Thinking of this, Fu Yuanfan immediately pulled An Ziran into the corner and carefully looked around for a moment before he lowered his voice and said: "Choufu, I think, that Gong Yun must have been bought, and the Yu family may have to fall. When Da Ya will really become Fu Yuancheng." "You don''t like him as an emperor?" An Ziran stared at him and asked. Fu Yuanfan whispered: "Frankly speaking, with Fu Yuancheng''s talent, he is indeed the most suitable emperor, but I always feel that his ambition is very big, always calculating what is the same, and seems to be a little for the purpose. Although I don''t have any skills, I know that people with bad minds are definitely not suitable for the emperor, and he can''t really like him." An Ziran suddenly asked: "Would you like to be an emperor?" Fu Yuanfan was shocked and looked around in a panic. He found that no one had eavesdropped before he could breathe a sigh of relief. He quickly said: "Yang Fu, this can not be said casually. If I heard it by Fu Yuancheng, I will Dead." Fu Yuancheng, who is interested in the emperor''s intention, will never let go. He has already understood this truth before he was an adult. Therefore, he has always expressed his interest in the throne, and he never took the initiative to raise things like politics. Even hobbies try to avoid books on various ruling theories, and the books they read are basically poetry. "You are too arrogant, right?" An Ziran did not care. Fu Yuanfan saw that his attitude was careless, and some worriedly said: "You don''t want to be serious, my mother said, Fu Yuancheng is likely to have people around us, maybe even Fu Wangfu." Fu Wangfu is not an ordinary small shrimp, Fu Yuancheng so smart and capable people may ignore the Fu Wangfu. "Choufu, can you talk to you?" Fu Yuanfan suddenly showed a pleasing smile, glaring at the sleeves of An Ziran. An Ziran pulled out his sleeve. "Let''s talk, don''t move your hands." Fu Yuanfan said: "When you leave with your cousin, can you bring me together? You also know that I am a very active person. I have been trapped in the palace and will kill me, and people around me are watching. Whatever you do, its really not a human being, isnt it? "You should go to your cousin for this matter." An Ziran understands to understand, but does not want to get into trouble. "But the cousin listens to you." Fu Yuanfan saw blood for a while. An Ziran raised his eyelids and his eyes twitched slightly. "How do you know that your cousin will listen to me?" Wen Yan, Fu Yuanfan smiled proudly. "I certainly know that if the cousin doesn''t like you, how can he marry you? Every time you are together, the cousin''s eyes will always fall on you. I heard that. When the cousin was a child, he didn''t like to laugh, but he was not a face-to-face. He was the kind of casual faceless expression, just like there was no desire for love, but it was not the same after you became a child. Every time you mentioned you, his eyes are in laugh." "I remember the mother-in-law said that if a person changes, then the person who changed him is most likely his lover. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. To be honest, I was worried that you would be thoroughly at the beginning. I changed my cousin and later found out that he was only worried about you alone." An Ziran: "...why?" "what why?" Why would you be relieved? He always felt a bit counter-productive. "Because the cousin is the idol I admire, it is because the cousin does not look like a normal person, I admire him. If he changes back to normal, he is not sure if I can still regard him as an idol." Fu Yuanfanyi The facial expression of the deputy. "Good, goodbye!" An Ziran simply and negligently throws a next word, turn around and leave. Fu Yuanfan did not respond for a moment, and he hurried to catch up when he went far. "Choufu, don''t go so fast, wait for me, there is still, if I just told you, I can''t answer it?" The two returned to the outside of the cabinet. Fu Wutian just came out from the inside and saw Fu Yuanfan pulling his Wang Hao and striding over. "What are you doing?" An Ziran had already seen the figure that Fu Wutian came out. When Fu Yuanfan was shocked, he broke his hand. Just about to return, Fu Yuancheng and the ministers came out one after another. They noticed that they were here and immediately walked over to them. . Fu Yuancheng looked at An Ziran and his eyes fell on Fu Yuanfan. "Six brothers, how are you here?" When Fu Yuanfan saw that he had not lived the vigor of the moment, his expression was even somewhat unreasonable. He really couldnt like a person who restricted his freedom. "Why can''t I be here, can''t I still want to let my two brothers stay in the temple like a young lady who is raised in the deep, like a door, not a two-door?" Fu Yuancheng did not seem to hear the irony in his words, and smiled: "How come, boys should be a little more lively." "Well, I will wait for the cousin and the cousin to go out to the Fuwang Palace to play, the second brother should not mind?" Fu Yuanfan will climb up the pole, and he will still rush to Anziran. Blinking. "Let''s go together." Unexpectedly, the responding person is Fu Wutian. Fu Yuanfan looked at the past strangely. Fu Yuancheng also slightly picked his eyebrows. In the face of Fu Wutian, he did not use the excuse to deal with Fu Yuanfan. Although he has a big win today, Fu Wangfu is indeed a big hidden danger. If you can''t completely win Fu Wangfu. Come over, he will not be relieved, for the moment, he still does not want to tear the face with Fu Wangfu. "Since the six brothers want to go to Fuwangfu, then go, but remember not to stay too long, your mother will think of you, you also know that she has never wanted you to be outside the palace for too long, I will send you on the side of your mother. People are going to inform her, don''t worry." Fu Yuanfan wrinkled his eyebrows. "I know." I wanted to find someone to inform, but I thought that Fu Yuancheng could not do anything to his mother, and he didnt say anything. The three quickly came out of Fu Yuancheng''s line of sight. "Wang, let them stay together?" The confidant did not open until they could see them. He could see that the prince did not want the Six Emperors to approach Fu Wangfu, otherwise he would not limit his freedom. Fu Yuancheng snorted, "Don''t let Fu Yuanfan go with them. Fu Wutian will doubt that the king is not sincerely cooperating with him. If he is forced to cooperate with Fu Yuanyang, it will be a big trouble for the king. You say this king. Will you find trouble for yourself?" The confidant immediately said: "Is it so indulgent to them?" "The next step is to limit Fu Yuanfan''s free estimation. I can''t find someone to keep an eye on it. I report their whereabouts to the king every day. Don''t miss any suspicious places." "Yes, Wang Ye." On the other hand, Fu Yuanfan also vomited bitter water to Fu Wutian, just as he and An Ziran spit bitter water. The purpose was to let them promise to go to Fu Wangfu in the future. From now on, he saw that Fu Yuancheng did not want to turn his face with his cousin. So I will give in. In order to convince Fu Wutian and An Ziran, he spoke eloquently, and he sang a big drama. At the end, he was sung by Fu Wutian. "If you are noisy, you will throw it away." Fu Yuanfan immediately shut up. Chapter 225： In my heart The descendants of Fu Wangfu were surprised that the two masters entered the palace but brought back a prince, but they had heard that the six emperors had contact with the masters, so they did not show much surprise, but Fu Yuanfan, Fu Gongfu There are not many times in the palace, but like the self, the Fu Wangfu is regarded as his residence. Zheng Junqi came back and heard that a distinguished guest came to the government. This is the first time she saw the emperor of Chongming Emperor. She was shocked by his enthusiasm when she was just looking up. "Hey, hello, I am Fu Yuanfan. You can call me Yuanfan directly. I will come here often. Please advise me more." Fu Yuanfan raised a bright smile, and the stupid look was really ruining his. Skin phase. Zheng Junqi blinked. This is also too self-contained... However, she has heard the name of Fu Yuanfan. It seems that last year, when An Ziran and Fu Wutian went to Changzhou, they asked him to look after the gambling house. "Hey? Is this the brother of the husband? It''s so cute!" At dinner, Fu Yuanfan appeared in the dining hall on time with An Ziran and Fu Wutian. He was immediately attracted by the little buns sitting at the side of Lao Wang. He had heard that Tang Fu had a two or three years old. Cute brother, this is the first time I saw it. Fu Yuanfan immediately ran over and stared at the cheek of the little steamed buns and said, "Can I pinch it?" The old prince immediately gave him a serious look. Fu Yuanfan touched his nose and sighed that the grandfather was really stingy and he reluctantly returned to his position. The little buns are not afraid of being a stranger, but they are very curious to look at him with a pair of **** eyes. Fu Yuanfan immediately grinned. The little buns regained their gaze. Seeing this scene, Anzi couldn''t help but shook his head. He thought that Fu Yuanfan was a gentleman and a Confucian scholar. Most people who really loved painting and calligraphy and had been immersed for many years would have a kind of citrus scorpion, but he not only No, the more in-depth understanding of this person, the more he feels stupid. Fu Wangfu''s dinner is slightly richer than ordinary rich people, but it is also a lot of home cooking. Fu Yuanfan ate more of the mountain treasures in the palace. He liked the home-cooked food more. He looked around and found that Fu Shu helped to pick up the vegetables. The cousin helped the husband to peel the shrimp shell. The cousin was feeding his brother and then looking at his own. Bowl, there is a shrimp without shelling. Others are paired in pairs, but he is a lonely man. Until now, he has not even a nephew. Maybe he is running from abuse. Xu is his expression of sadness is too obvious, everyone can ignore it. At this moment, the old lord suddenly said: "Yuanfan, do you need the grandfather to peel the shrimp for you?" "Cough..." Fu Yuanfan was picked up and shook his head. "Which can let the grandfather peel for me, I will give you almost the same." The old prince pushed the plate of shrimp to him. "That''s peeling." Fu Yuanfan: "..." Zheng Junqi can''t help but see, the six emperors are quite funny. An Ziran shook his head helplessly and continued to feed the little buns, but the most popular is the little buns. Probably Fu Yuanfan forced him to face the face of the shrimp, and he giggled. It was hard to eat dinner, Fu Yuanfan immediately followed An Zi and then left. "Choufu, can you be tonight..." "No." "I haven''t said the purpose yet, why do you refuse to do so fast, at least wait for me to finish it." Fu Yuanfan quickly chased them. Fu Wutian took him to the side like a chicken. "Fu Wangfu has no extra rooms." "Cheat!" Fu Yuanfan did not want to rebut, when he was a three-year-old child? How can there be no room for the big Fu Wangfu! Fu Wutians hegemonic reply: The king said there is no. Fu Yuanfan wanted to paste him a porridge. An Ziran reluctantly said: "If you don''t go back, your mother will worry, and, during the day, don''t you promise that your second brother will go back soon?" Fu Yuanfan''s face changed and finally compromised. The dejected two nodded to the two men: "Then I am gone, goodbye, cousin, goodbye, buns." The little bun that was read licked his eyes. After Fu Yuanfan left, An Ziran and Fu Wutian sent the little buns back to the room and walked out of the yard. An Ziran looked back and looked at the night sky dotted with stars. In fact, he prefers a calm life, just Fu Wangfu. The situation is not the situation that you want to get out and get out. "Wang Ye..." "princess" Both of them spoke at the same time, and both sides stopped. "You speak first." After another sentence, An Ziran immediately rushed in front of him and said, "Or let me talk about it first." Fu Wutian walked behind him, and a hand covered his waist with a little teasing sensation. The hot breath blew in his ear. "The next days may become more and more uneven." An Ziran looked up at him. "Wang Ye, is this decided?" Fu Yuanfans thoughts have never really surpassed them. He wants to take Fu Wangs control from Fu Yuancheng, but this kind of thinking can only be a moment. If Fu Yuancheng is enthroned, he will probably be under house arrest in his palace for his life. Personality, at that time it is estimated to be melancholy and die. "In order to Fu Wangfu, and for the efforts of Wang Hao and Wang Xi, the king must do this." "But Wang Ye does not seem to have real power right now." An Ziran did not want to attack him. The war in the border was calmed down because Di Xiangyang was recalled for no reason. Although the two armies still broke out several small wars from time to time, they had an important problem. The Thai general lost in the hands of Di Xieyang for more than a dozen times, and finally angered the Emperor Chongming, so Yu Bofei, who had no life, was the commander of the army. So now the military power is in the hands of Yu Bofei, even Fu Yuancheng is bothered. How to solve Yu Bofei. Fu Wutian bowed his head on his lips. "Wang Hao doesn''t seem to believe in this king." "Not that I don''t believe it." He just thinks that there is no absolute thing in the world. Trust and trust, but also worry that when someone''s weight in their own heart begins to occupy a very important proportion, this feeling is impossible. Just like his former companions, the two are among the best in the team, but when one is doing something dangerous, the other, despite believing that he has the ability to solve it, still can''t help but worry. He didn''t understand it before, now he understands. Because I lived in a person, I couldnt do as I used to, and I was not afraid of it. Because I was attached to another person, I had a responsibility. "Wang Hao seems to have thought about what it is." Fu Wutian stared at the slightly smirk that his mouth curled slightly, only that his Wang Hao was getting better and better. An Ziran hugged his neck with both hands, his eyes staring at him and said: "I figured out some things that I couldn''t figure out before, but those have passed. Now it is a new life for me and Wang Ye, so I hope that the future can be Write memories with the prince." Fu Wutian''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and the rough palm touches his cheek. "Wang Hao, this is the best love story that the king has ever heard." An Ziran wanted to take his hand and thought about it. He lowered his voice and said softly in his ear: "Wang, I will allow you to get a little bit tonight." "..." Afterwards, according to the memories of the people in the government, Wangs speed of holding Wang Hao back to the house that night was like a gust of wind. They hadnt reacted yet. Wang Ye had only one back. They had never seen such an eager prince. Two days, Wang Hao did not get up for breakfast, they knew why. In mid-July of the twenty-ninth year of Chongming, a major event occurred in this month. The army of the country that attacked the border of Da Ya suddenly withdrew. No one knew what happened to Rong Guo. After Di Xiangyang was recalled, Rong Rong The National Army has completely withdrawn within three days. Although I dont know why, but its a good thing to stop fighting, the people even think its the merits of the generals and the soldiers, because they defeated the army and made them lose, so a few days later, The story-tellers of the major restaurants began to compose the pieces, and they said that they were so vivid that the unsuspecting people thought they had really been to the border. However, the army of Daya did not immediately return to the DPRK, and Yu Bofei was worried about the tricks of Rong Guo, so he decided to keep it for a while. Some people disagreed. He thought that Rong Guo must have had a civil war, so the army would withdraw and wanted him to return to the DPRK immediately. Yu Bofei certainly refused. After returning, he would have to hand over the military. He is so stupid. The situation of Chongming Emperor is not optimistic. The Chaotang is now in the hands of Fu Yuancheng. When he goes back, Fu Yuancheng will definitely deal with Yu Jiahe. Three emperors. So the two sides were so stagnant, Fu Yuancheng was so busy that he was too busy, but there was no extra time to pay attention to the movements of Fu Wangfu and Fu Yuanfan. Chapter 226： Deadly The Dagan Temple is the palace of the great Asian emperors. After Emperor Chongming was seriously ill, he was lying in the Dagan Temple. Only the doctors and specific personnel could enter, so as not to give the disease to Chongming Emperor, which made his condition worse. Because of the embarrassment of the doctor, Fu Yuancheng was able to guard the Dagan Temple strictly. The inside and outside of the Guardian Army were surrounded by three or four layers. Almost even flies could not fly in. The Guards were Fu Yuanchengs people, so He will know the things related to Chongming Emperor in the first place. As usual, General Zhu took a bowl of freshly-bred soup into the Dagan Hall, and a soft sound like a honey-filled sound suddenly sounded. "General Manager Zhu, give medicine to the palace." General Manager Zhu looked up and looked at the past. A beautiful woman broke into his sight. It was a mature woman who looked like she was in her thirties. She was actually in her forties, but the years did not leave on her face. Too many traces. Like the fascinating appearance of the palace in the past twenty years, time has engraved noble temperament and majesty on her body. Even though Zhu Cheng is an eunuch, every time he sees Shi Langs heartbeat, he cant help but speed up. This woman is Fu Yuancheng''s mother-in-law Shi Yunling, the most beautiful woman in the Sixth House. Although she does not have a prominent family, this face and means let Chongming Emperor favor her for more than 20 years, but she does not There is also a great relationship with the face that is not old. General Manager Zhu quickly put the medicine in front of her. "Shi Yan Niang, this medicine just fell, the mother is careful." Shi Yunling wore a fingertip and put the soup in the dish. The soup was not hot anymore, but she did not immediately feed Chongming Emperor. To Zhus pipeline: There is a palace here to serve, you go ahead. "The slaves retire." General Manager Zhu was very acquainted with the exit of the Dagan Temple. There were also several palace ladies with him. There was no one left, only Shi Yunling and Chongming Emperor were left. Shi Yunling put the soup back on the plate, and the bleak eyes fell on the face of Chongming Emperor. It suddenly became a satire. She slowly touched the face of Chongming Emperor with a fingertip, and the sharp fingertips brought a tingling pain. The eyes of Chongming Emperor, who had closed his eyes, suddenly moved. After a while, he opened his eyes. Chongming Emperor opened his mouth, but he couldnt spit out a word. His throat seemed to be blocked, causing him to open his eyes in horror. Shi Yunling was not surprised at all, and smiled softly: "Is the emperor unable to speak, don''t worry, it will be fine if you drink the medicine." When he said that he would take the medicine, Shi Yunling picked up the soup with a spoon and sent it to his mouth. Chongming Emperor suddenly shook his head and sprinkled the spoonful of soup with too much force, dripping down his bed to his bed. "How can the emperor be so disobedient, and it will be better to drink medicine." Shi Yunling was not angry. The tone was not a trace of blame. He took a spoonful of past, but without exception, he was sprinkled by Chongming Emperor. When he saw a bowl of soup, he left half a bowl. Shi Yunlings eyes finally cooled down. There is a hint of femininity, just like a poison woman. "It seems to be known to you." Shi Yunling stared at his horrified eyes and smiled softly. "Yes, this bowl of medicine has already been prescribed, and not only this bowl, all that you drink before." The medicine has been given other medicines, so it will not take long for you to die. When Da Ya is my son." Chongming Emperor''s eyes wide open, probably in the shock of his own pets for more than 20 years, Shi Yan would have such an ugly side. Shi Yunling didn''t care. In the next second, she suddenly grabbed the Chongming Emperor''s chin and forced him to open his mouth. Then he poured a half bowl of medicinal power and sneered: "You can drink this bowl of medicine." Only when you die, Yuancheng can justify the succession of the throne." Emperor Chongmings limbs were weak, and he did not even have the strength to clench his teeth. Shi Yunling''s strength is not great, and he can still force the medicine into his throat. "For this moment, the courtiers have waited for more than 20 years. Are you willing to be favored by you for this palace? The emperor probably doesn''t know, every time I see you, the courtiers are disgusting and want to vomit, but they have to pretend very much. Happy, that kind of hate, the emperor probably can''t understand this life." Shi Yunling released his hand and placed the empty bowl on the table. Chongming Emperor kept coughing and wanted to cough up the medicine. "Chen Chen has a secret to tell the emperor." Shi Yunling suddenly approached and lowered his voice and said: "Is the emperor still remembering the cousin of the courtier? The cousin is now at the side of the court, we have been better for more than ten years. Chongming Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, the drug has already played a role in him, and he slowly closed his eyes. Shi Yunling sorted out the appearance, and he did not look at him and left the Dagan Temple. General Manager Zhu then arrested people to come in and clean up the bowls and plates. The palace lady Ma Li replaced the wet quilt and the clothes of Chongming Emperor, and took it away and burned directly. Half a month later, the news that Chongming Emperor''s condition worsened again came out. This time, it was not so lucky. The doctors were unable to shake their heads and said that they were unable to return to the sky. I am afraid that they would have to do funeral for the emperor. The news spread, and all the royal family members and Shi Langs nephews, who had the highest status in the harem, immediately rushed outside the Dagan Temple. They did not care about the life and death of Emperor Chongming, but who would inherit the throne after his death. According to the news they received, Chongming Emperor seemed to have made a will before his death. Fu Wutian came at the latest, but he also brought his Wang Hao. When they arrived, everyone was there. When Fu Yuanfan saw them as if they saw the savior, they ran towards the two when Lancome had not reacted. The eyes were a little red and said: "Hey, he is not going to be a father." When he thought that his father would become more sad after his father''s death, he would be sad. For Chongming Emperor, he also did not have much affection. In his impression, his son had not seen his father more than his nephew. And because of the identity of the mother, the most vivid memory in his mind is the words of the father to warn the mother. "Go in and see and say." Fu Wutian said and walked into the Dagan Temple. Fu Yuanfan immediately caught up. When other people saw it, their eyes flashed and followed. They actually don''t want to wait outside. Everyone wants to know what is going on inside, but the guards who are outside are not allowed to enter. Fu Yuancheng even needs the father to be quiet and does not want to see too many people as an excuse. When the guards came over, they immediately tried to stop them. One of the guards had just stretched out his arm and was caught by Fu Wutian. He tried hard and the defender took a few steps back, just as he wanted to continue In the past, they were stopped but they were stopped by their companions, who shook their heads at him. Fu Wutian is not the other emperor, they have scruples, but he does not. If you stop the hard, it is their own, so they can only watch him enter, followed by a bunch of people who see the needle. The sound of a group of people coming in was very loud, and the people inside quickly noticed it. Fu Yuancheng turned his head and saw Fu Wutian, who was walking in the forefront. He frowned deeply. He guessed that the outside guard could not stop Fu Tiantian, but bringing so many people in and still made him somewhat unhappy, he looked The doctor who has been the pulse of Chongming Emperor. "Taiwan, what about the father''s illness?" Zhou Taiyi stood up and shook his head and said: "The emperor seems to be okay." "emperor!" Shi Yunling screamed and rushed to Chongming Emperor, crying with pears and rain, very lovable, but the people present except a few people, everyone knows that she is acting, Chongming Emperor is the emperor of Daya, but it is very It is ridiculous that the nephew of the harem is only his identity, and it is never true love. Just then, the fingers of Chongming Emperor suddenly moved. "The father awake." Fu Yuanfan first discovered his movements and suddenly exclaimed. When everyone saw it, Chongmings eyes opened, but he still couldnt speak. He slammed Fu Yuanchengs mother and son hard. His mouth moved a few times and seemed to want to say something, but no one knew what he wanted to say when he saw it. When Fu was in the sky, his eyes shrank and he seemed to be eager to express something. Fu Wutian immediately stepped forward, frowning and looking at Shi Yunling, who is still on the body of Chongming, and displeased: "The trouble is to let the goddess give way." Shi Yunlings face changed slightly, and he seemed to be reluctant. Fu Yuancheng quickly helped her up. "Uncle Huang, what do you want to say?" Fu Wutian leaned down and looked at the Chongming Emperor, whose eyes were getting more and more urgent. Chongming Emperor wanted to lift his trembling fingers and his throat, but he couldnt move because of his weakness. He could only watch Fu Wutian doing anxiously. He now knows that the only thing he can trust is the one that he cant look pleasing to the eye. The eyeballs are moving more and more urgent, and the heart of the drums is getting faster and faster. At this moment, Shi Yunling suddenly called. When she was beaten by this, when the eyes of the people moved back to Chongming Emperor, they saw the Emperor Chongmings eyes wide open and he died. Chapter 227： Will On the second day of August, Chongming, Chongming Emperor died in the Dagan Temple, at the age of fifty-three. In the twenty-nine years of his reign, he did not have a meritorious deed, and there was a lot of bad debts. The bells rang 16 times in succession, representing the information of the emperor''s death. The ministers also rushed over and soon gathered outside the Dagan Hall. They whispered and confessed. After a while, several books were invited. Into the hall. Seeing the Chongming Emperor who died of illness, several old books are crying. At this moment, Shi Yunlings eager voice suddenly sounded: Lin Shangshu, everyone is here, lets talk about business. When I heard this, the Dagan Temple was quiet. Fu Yuancheng did not expect the mother-in-law to be so anxious. It was simply not appropriate to say such words in this atmosphere, but it was too late to stop her. Fu Wutian''s sharp eyelids immediately fell on her, and the sharp sight seemed to peel off her skin from a layer of scorpion. "I don''t know what Shishen Niang''s so-called business is, maybe it can be said to the king." Shi Yunling opened his mouth and looked at the son subconsciously. He suddenly saw his slightly sullen face and immediately closed his mouth, only to find that he was too anxious and almost broke his son''s big event. Fu Yuancheng immediately stood up and replied: "The mother-in-law means to arrange the aftermath for the father, and Lin Shangshu is in charge of the Ministry of Rites. It is reasonable for him to arrange." "This is exactly what this palace means." Shi Yunling echoed. When the emperor died, there were more bans in the palace than ever before. Even the patrols on the streets of Junzi City were two or three times more patrolling than usual. Almost everywhere, you can see the red armor walking through the streets. The Guards, the entire Junzi City have entered the period of martial law. Everyone was busy doing the funeral of Chongming Emperor. They did not mention the incident with tacit understanding. However, as the saying goes, the country cannot be without a day, and soon the minister will propose another new emperor. With Fu Yuancheng''s current reputation, his voice is obviously the highest. From all aspects, it seems that only he is qualified to be an emperor, but without the will of Chongming, even if he is capable, he will not be able to board directly. The throne. The emperor of Daya was not chosen by the ministers. Therefore, the decision right falls on the old prince, of course, the premise is that there is no will. However, Fu Yuancheng is obviously not the kind of person who will put everything on others. On the tenth day of the death of Chongming Emperor, Lin Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites and Jiang Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment suddenly said that there are important things to announce, and they left with Chongming Emperor. Related to the will. The news spread and immediately sensational up and down the ruling, everyone has been guessing the will, but did not expect it to be true, the vast majority did not doubt the true and false of the will, after all, Chong Ming emperor really trusted Fu Yuancheng, if he really put the throne It is not impossible to pass it to him. On the eleventh day of the death of Chongming Emperor, all the ministers felt the hall of peace, that is, the hall of the early dynasty. Since the funeral had just been done, the palace was full of white cloth everywhere, and it was white to stand outside the hall. The new emperor has a big deal, and the old prince has to go out in person this time. Not long after the sun had just risen, everyone had arrived, and the old prince did not need Fu Tiantian to help the tiger step into the hall, and the ministers bowed to him with respect and respect. Now the most respected elders of the royal family will only have one person, Fu Lao Wang. If he is only an old man who has no real power to retire, Fu Yuancheng does not need to care about Fu Wangfu, but he still has certain rights in his hands. If there is any opinion, Fu Yuancheng may not be so smooth in inheriting the throne. "Lin Shangshu and Jiang Shangshu said where the will is, to bring to the king." The old lord''s gaze forced to shoot two Shangshu, the tone is very rude. Lin Shangshu coughed a little. "The will is a matter of great importance. I also ask Fu Lao Wang to wait patiently, and the next official immediately announced." "Lin Shangshu, then call it, don''t let everyone wait for anxious." Fu Yuancheng inserted in time to make the old Wang who wanted to refute a sigh. Lin Shangshu did not dare to neglect. He immediately ordered a box to be moved up. The biography was placed in the box. He and Jiang Shangshu jointly guarded the box. There were two locks on the box. The two of them kept one, so they lacked one. No. Lin Shangshu is a person of Fu Yuancheng. If he is kept by him alone, most people will doubt the true and false nature of the will, but there is a difference between Jiang Shangshu and Jiang Shangshu. It is a person who is just right, and he is in charge of the criminal department. I hate people who are not law-abiding, and he is involved. On the contrary, most people believe that passing a letter may be true. The two took out the key that they kept. Everyone stared at their movements, and when the box opened, they saw a bright yellow book. Seeing this scene, Fu Yuanyang and Yu Jias people immediately sink their faces. They actually dont believe that Chongming Emperor would really write a biography. The reason is very simple. Chongming Emperor is not the kind of person who wholeheartedly trusts others, even his own. The same is true of the son. Chongming Emperor has a longing for rights. If he doesn''t have enough, how can he make a letter so early, even after he wrote the script? How to look is like someone deliberately arranged, but seeing Fu Yuancheng''s confident expression, they have a bad feeling. Lin Shangshu took out the script and handed it to Jiang Shangshu, indicating that he would call him. Jiang Shangshu did not hesitate to take the script, went to the steps, looked at the face that looked forward to it, and opened the script to read it: "Fengtian carrier, the emperor said: "I have been enthroned for nearly 30 years. Really depends on the world... I feel that the limit is approaching, and the rumor is that the second emperor Fu Yuancheng... Wang Erhuangzi can inherit the Datong, and this is the case! Please ask the second emperor." As soon as the sound fell, the discussion immediately began. The faces of Fu Yuanyang and Yus family were already dark. How could the emperor pass the emperor to Fu Yuancheng? "Wait!" Just then, Fu Yuanyang suddenly stood up. Fu Yuancheng, who was preparing to go forward, stopped to look at him. He did not accidentally see his distorted expression, but his heart flashed a hint of pleasure. "I suspect that this purpose is false!" Fu Yuanyang said with conviction that if Fu Yuancheng was allowed to become an emperor, all his efforts would be wasted. Fu Yuancheng was not surprised at all. Instead, he smiled and said: "The sacred purpose is personally kept by Lin Shangshu and Jiang Shangshu. There is nothing wrong with it." Fu Yuanyang sneered, "There is no evidence, you said that the meaning of the father is the meaning of the father? The king does not believe." "Then please ask the grandfather to verify it, and see if it is true or not." Fu Yuancheng offered to suggest that the confident smile has not changed, and even the frankness of Fu Yuanyang is frowned. Under his instructions, Jiang Shangshu sent the script to Fu Lao Wang. The old prince opened the script. Fu Wutian stood at the side and glanced at it casually. He immediately read the contents of the script, which is exactly the same as that of Jiang Shangshu. And from the handwriting, it is indeed written by Chongming Emperor. At the end of the script, there is even a cover. seal. Despite this, it can''t be proved that this is really written by Chongming Emperor. It is not impossible to write a fake handwriting, let alone a seal. Fu Yuancheng can enter and leave the royal study at will, and it is easy to get a seal with his ability. "The writing is indeed written by Chongming..." Lao Wang said slowly. Fu Yuanyang immediately put forward the same idea as Fu Wutian. As long as he can prove this, Fu Yuancheng will not have another chance. The old prince glanced at him with a faint look. "Yes, the writing is indeed possible to make a fake. The new emperor has a great success and is sloppy. Therefore, the authenticity of this edict must be carefully verified, but the country cannot be a day." Before proving the authenticity of the script, everything in the DPRK is still handled by the second emperor. Do you have any problems?" Fu Yuancheng was sullen, and he was not satisfied with the result. However, the old prince said that he was reasonable and he could not refute it. He could only default. Fu Yuanyang is also not satisfied with this result. The ministers of the public face each other, and no one raised any objections. No one did not want to, but did not dare. The news soon spread to the Yunxiao Temple. I heard that Fu Yuanchengs succession was blocked by Fu Laowang. Shi Yunling had smashed a jade bottle. She thought that her sons succession was ten, and that after all, there was Chongmings emperor. The will, the result was actually pushed back. "Yun, don''t be angry, I believe that our Yuancheng, the throne will be his sooner or later." The man dressed by the **** immediately came forward to comfort her. Even the relatives called Shi Yunlings name. He was the cousin of Shi Yunlings mouth. The two grew up together. When they were young, they had already had a fingertip for marriage. The feelings were very good, but the result was Chongming. The emperor inserted a bar and broke it hard. Shi Yunling is mad, but he said with sorrow: "The old thing dares to obstruct it, and after the Yuancheng succeeds, he will want them to look good sooner or later." Men only think that the angry cloud is also beautiful. Chapter 228： proclaim oneself emperor Fu Wutian and Lao Wangye returned to Fu Wangfu. Only Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi were supposed to greet them. An Ziran actually disappeared. "Where is Wang Hao?" Fu Wutian asked. "This morning, I sent a letter from Changzhou. When he got the letter, he entered the study and has not come out yet." He was Zheng Junqi. Fu Wucai thinks that this time is just the season of ramie harvest. This year, there are more things to plan than last year, so anything can be sloppy, but with the death of Chongming Emperor, there may be a paragraph next. Taiping time. "Nothing, the emperor really passed the throne to the second emperor?" Fu Wutian looked at the questioning little uncle and shook his head. "This is still not certain. My grandfather said that he wants to verify the authenticity of the script. With Fu Yuancheng''s ability, it is not necessarily impossible for him to make a false biography." Fu Yixuan said: "If Fu Yuancheng really has the ability, he will certainly not leave a handle. The testimony of the tenth is not true. I heard that you have an agreement with Fu Yuancheng. Do you really want to help him to the throne?" "Who did you hear from Xiao Shu?" Fu Yi whispered: "After the death of Emperor Chongming, many people are guessing who will succeed. Fu Yuancheng has the highest voice, but his chips are not enough. If he wants to inherit the throne, he must draw the Fuwangfu. Now everyone outside is guessing. Of course, this is something that some people have inferred." The so-called speculation is probably a rumor that some people maliciously spread, who is self-evident, except for the three emperors and the Yu family are not the second person. As long as the relationship between Zhao and Fu Yuancheng was divorced, let Zhao think that Fu Yuancheng did not trust them and turned to be close to Fu Wangfu. Then Fu Yuanchengs succession will not be so smooth. "Hey..." A soft knock on the door sounded. Fu Wutian opened the door and went into the study room to see An Ziran at the desk. The brush was stained with ink and wrote a line of beautiful words on the paper. The speed was not slow, as if the dragon and the phoenix dance, he did not look up when he heard the sound, until Fu Wutian came to him. before. "Wang Hao, you don''t seem to care about the things in the DPRK." An Ziran wrote the next meal and looked up at him with a funny look. "I don''t care, but how much can be guessed." "Then you talk." Fu Wutian held his desk with both hands. An Ziran organized the language. "Fu Yuancheng will not hand over the initiative to Fu Wangfu, so he must have prepared the script in advance, but some people will definitely not let him succeed, so there will be no result today, my grandfather is Isn''t there a whisper about his succession?" "clever." "Wang Ye, tell you something." An Ziran suddenly put down the brush. "what''s up?" "The last time I went into the palace with Wang Ye, I saw a general manager of the **** called Zhu Cheng. Is he Fu Yuancheng?" "He was sent to take care of Chongming Emperor, naturally his people, what is the problem?" Fu Wutian''s impression of Zhu Cheng is not deep, but he also remembers that Zhu was the **** sent by Chongming Emperor to Anfu. An Ziran said indulgingly: "Chongming Emperor''s death is likely to be related to Fu Yuancheng. He met him in the corridor last time. He seems to have done something in the soup given to Chongming Emperor. At that time, he was facing me, so I I didn''t care too much." Looking back now, some details are not quite right. Fu had no thoughts for a while. Before Chongmings death, his expression was obviously not quite right. At that time, he noticed it, but he was interrupted by Shi Lang, and when Chongming Emperor died of illness, he did not think about it. To some of her abnormal behavior, as expected to happen in the future, Chongming Emperor''s death may have a great relationship with her. "This king immediately sent people to investigate. In addition, the king intends to transfer Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue back. The things in Hongzhou may have to trouble Wang Hao to find someone to sit in the past." An Ziran is not surprised. "Wang Ye doesn''t have to say that I guessed it too, so I plan to call the night feathers. The gambling scene is temporarily watched by myself. There are Guan Wei and Shao Fei. Wang Ye should also need them now. Let''s make the night feathers work harder. The ability of the sinker is good. Let him assist the night feathers. After a while, if he does a good job, then he will put some things into his hands. "" The person recommended by Xiaoshu is not too bad. The character should be trustworthy. Anziran has a good impression on him. Especially when he helps to rectify the tranquillity of the Villa, it is a reliable person. "It seems that the king has got a good help, and everything is arranged for the king." Fu Wutian came behind him. An Ziran gave him an elegant white look. "I don''t have the ability to arrange for the lord in the middle of the world, and there are things on the battlefield." Fu Wutian laughed, "This is a man..." "Ok?" An Ziran''s eyebrows are picked. Fu Wutian suddenly realized what he had said, and immediately changed his mind very naturally. "What is your man''s business, Wang Hao just has to look at it." An Zirans letter was quickly conveyed to Hongzhou and Changzhou. After knowing that he could go back, Shao Fei was happy to pick it up. He hadnt returned to the Junzi City for a long time, but he was not so excited, and the gentlemans city is different now. Going back is not for fun. It was learned from the letter that An Ziran was ready to support the sinking housekeeper, and Guan Wei began to hand over some things that were not very important to the sinker. Here, Ye Yu also began to travel to Hongzhou. In Hongzhou, there is mainly selling cotton cloth. There is no such thing as Changzhou. As long as you are familiar with the process, he can go to Changzhou to sit in the town. The two runs may be very tired. Fortunately, Yu Yu is a martial artist who can only let him I have worked hard for a while. An Ziran feels that talent is more important, but unfortunately there are very few people who can truly trust. After the end of the incident, he is ready to cultivate some personally like Xiao Shu. On the other hand, Fu Wutian discovered through investigation that Zhu Cheng did have problems. During the time when Chongming Emperor was seriously ill, his medicine was carefully controlled by Taixu. Some people took care of it, but when it was sent to the Dagan Temple, it was rather careless, and Zhu Cheng often cut off Hu from this time. Put the medicine in the hands. Although the doctor said that the disease of Chongming Emperor is very serious, it is impossible to pick up the medicine for such a long time. However, they did not leak water, so Fu Wutian only found that they had problems, but there was no evidence that they had moved their hands in the medicine. However, it is not completely unproductive. On the contrary, Fu Wutian discovered another amazing secret, which is completely an unexpected gain. ...... It is impossible to delay the long-term use of the authenticity of the transcripts. It is not enough to serve the public for a long time, so Fu Yuanchengs people quickly objected. Fu Yuanchengs performance in the days of mourning was remarkable, and the old prince could not pick out any deficiencies. The transcripts were also because they did not leak, so they could not prove that they were false. In the end, the prince can only declare that the essay is Really. Because the emperors mourning period has not yet passed, Fu Yuanchengs succession can only be pushed to the back. Most people think that the facts of this matter have been changed. From the second emperor to the emperor, even Fu Yuancheng began to call himself a sigh. Sitting on the dragon chair. On the second day, Fu Yuancheng drafted the next paper, ordering Yu Bofei to return to Beijing immediately. As for the military power, he had sent people to hand over to him. However, when Fu Yuancheng was preparing to run the Three Emperors and the Yu family, Fu Yuanyang left the Junzi City on the second night when the biography was confirmed to be true. Upon hearing this news, Fu Yuancheng changed his face and immediately ordered him to chase Fu Yuanyang out of the city and monitor the unconstrained Yu family. They found it too late. Fu Yuanyang had already escaped for a day. They didn''t know which way he fled. "Fu Yuanyang''s courage is too big. Isn''t he trying to rebel?" Zhao Yi said with ugly face, Zhao did not have a gap with Fu Yuancheng as the outsiders had guessed. After all, the two juniors stood on Fu Yuancheng. Zhao Gang even had any idea and was forced to have no idea. Fu Yuancheng was sullen, "Isn''t it, he must have escaped from the Junzi City and want to join with Yu Bofei. Yu Bofei is afraid that he will not surrender his military power. He suspects that Yu Bofei is likely to have come over with him, Zhao Yi, you are now Take people to pick up the people of the Yu family." "The emperor, will this be wrong?" The Yu family has not committed anything yet, but it will be detrimental to the public because it will be arrested for no reason. Fu Yuancheng said coldly: "Yu Zheng, the old guy has long thought of this, he must have decided not to take him how to dare to stay in peace, as long as Yu Bofei rebelled against the matter, how to deal with them all, Who dares to say?" This time Fu Yuancheng was wrong. Yu Zheng is only for the centuries-old reputation of Yujia, and he is unwilling to let the Yu family recite the stigma of rebellion. Chapter 229： Strange men and women Shao Fei came back very quickly. He was also accompanied by Zhong Yue. Guan Wei and Ge Qian''an disappeared. Together with Yue Qi, Fu Wutian directly arranged tasks for them, so they did not come back together. After Zhongyue came back, he followed Fu Futian in a busy day. Shao Fei followed him at An Ziran. In this extraordinary period, Fu Wutian did not worry that he would go out alone. Even Zheng Junqi often followed Fu Yijin in and out. The red bans can be seen everywhere in the streets of Junzi City, which is stricter than the days after Chongmings illness, and the lively atmosphere has become serious. There are fewer and fewer people coming and going on the streets. Some people may rumor that they will fight, because the three emperors have escaped from the city of Junzi. I dont know who was spread. Its so heart-wrenching that some people dare not even go to the streets, and prepare rice and oil. Hiding at home. An Ziran''s gambling workshop is somewhat affected, but there is no way. It will be better after waiting for a while, but only if things go smoothly in the direction they expected. On this day, Su Zi and Li Zhen came to Fu Wangfu unexpectedly and saw each other. The two were also very surprised. When An Ziran came over, the two were communicating. Seeing him, the two quickly stood up. "B." "The young master." An Ziran signaled them to sit down and then asked: "What are you doing at the same time?" The two have already discussed, Su Zi immediately replied: "Back to the young master, the carving workshop received a big order yesterday, because the number is too much, beyond our current ability range, Li Bo''s card workshop is the same, so We would like to ask you to see if you want to pick up these two orders." An Ziran said: "What is the quantity?" "Twenty thousand cards, and five thousand mahjong cards." Wen Yan, An Ziran slightly raised an eyebrow, the card is not particularly 20,000, the current production of the card workshop can be made within a month, but the number is really not too small, after all, the card workshop has been developed from now on. I have never received such a large order. Although the mahjong card is also an entertainment thing, it is very different from the card. It takes time and energy to make a mahjong tile. There are 136 mahjong tiles and 680 thousand 5,000. It may not be completed in two months. The scale of the carving workshop has become larger and larger. The number of workers has been close to four hundred from the original dozens. It can produce about 3,000 mahjong tiles per month. If all of them are sold to the person who placed the order, It can be completed in two months, but the engraving workshop has already received multiple orders, and it is impossible to do it only for that person. Although the number of those orders is not a lot, they add up to a large number and are sold to various places. These places are areas where people''s living standards and economic prosperity are more prosperous, such as Hongzhou, the richest place. The order has never exceeded one thousand, not to mention that there is no such thing as no strength. Do people who order the order still remember what it looks like? asked An Ziran. Li Zhen immediately guessed what he wanted to ask. "We have already determined that it is not the same person. The order placed in the card workshop is a young woman, a peach-eyed, very demon, and another man, looks ordinary, But it looks very smart." "But we think they may be together, and people can''t see it." Su Zi answered. An Ziran nodded. "I know, don''t reply to them, wait for my news." "Yes." After the two left, An Ziran took Shao Fei to a gambler. Night Yu has already gone to Hongzhou, and Zhang Tianzhong is watching while the gambling house is left. Zhuo Haijuns original artist position is also served by another painter, who is older. An Ziran called the two directly. The old painter was the first time to see the master of the gambling workshop. Before entering, he was nervous. When he came in, he found that the master was a young man of about 18 years old. The whole person was stupid, and Zhang Tianzhong pushed it to wake up. "An Young Master, how come today?" Zhang Tianzhong did not see a lot of An Ziran. Now he already knows who An Ziran is, but the people who know his identity in the gambling workshop all call him An Anjun. After knowing his identity, Zhang Tianzhong is more respectful to him. The old painter didn''t know, so he was very wary. He was very satisfied with the job of the gambling house. He not only worked hard, but also did what he liked. The most important thing is that the Tianlong gambling house is different from other gambling houses. It is very clean here. The management is well organized, unlike other gambling houses. An Zirans eyes fell on the old painter. The old painter was a little nervous when he saw it. "Master Kong, how many gold club members have been in the gambling house in the last month? Do you remember?" An Ziran looked at him and asked softly. The old painter replied quickly: "Return to the young master, there are not many members of the gold card this month, so far only five." The membership system of Tianlong Gaming Square has been launched for almost two years, so it is not like there are 20 or 30 Gold members every month. "That would cause you to take the portraits of these five people." The old painter found that An Ziran seemed to be a very good person to speak. The voice was not as serious as the average master. He suddenly relaxed a lot. He should go out and take the portrait in a hurry. Zhang Tianzhong is trying to talk, and An Ziran will first open his mouth. "Boss boss, there is something to ask you, is there any strange guest in the gambling house recently, such as just not playing, or playing every game?" Zhang Tianzhong immediately recalled that such people are generally more eye-catching, and they usually play for each of two reasons. One is to prepare a gambling house, the other is a person who has never played before, but unexpectedly, such a person Really not. An Ziran accidentally picked his eyebrow. "Are you sure?" Zhang Tianzhong shook his head affirmatively. "There is no, but there is a strange thing. I don''t know if it is the person that An Shaoye is looking for." "Oh?" "A few days ago, there was a man and a woman in the gambling house. The woman was very beautiful and glamorous. Because the gambling has never seen such a beautiful woman, it was particularly noticeable. At that time, I paid more attention to it and later found out. They have always chosen to play cards, and after playing a few games, they will change the game. Later, when they chatted about them, they found that the games they chose did not overlap, as if they were an appointment." Hearing what he described, An Ziran guessed that most of the women who Li Zhen said were the same person. As soon as the words were finished, the old painter had already returned with the painting. The five paintings are all enlarged versions of the re-painting. The gambling party will keep a special portrait for each gold member and then collect it for later viewing. The five portraits are all men, but there is no such glamorous woman, but the appearance of the man that Suzi described has been confronted with the old painter. An Ziran immediately locked one of the portraits, but the identity information of the other party is fake. So I can only know his looks. After the old painter and Zhang Tianzhong left, Shao Fei spit a long breath. "Wang Hao, do you think they will be? Five thousand mahjong cards are not cheap, so many at once, the other party must be a financially strong person." The price of the mahjong tiles is still very expensive. The minimum amount is fifteen or two silver, and the five thousand is seventy-five thousand and two silver. It is a big family like Zhuojia that may not be able to come out at once. An Ziran said calmly: "No matter who they are, there are definitely five thousand mahjong tiles, and 20,000 pairs of cards are fine." Shao Fei looked curious, "Why?" An Ziran laughed and said nothing. Shao Fei didn''t understand. Su Zi knew the plan of the young master. So far, the formula of the mahjong brand is still not available, so the workshop for making mahjong is only the ones under the hand of An Ziran. Those people buy so many mahjong. The reason for the card is also here. They know that they don''t have a formula and can''t make mahjong tiles, so they are prepared to buy a lot, but the cards are very easy. Even if they don''t sell them, they can go back and study for a while. Due to the reduced cost of playing cards, now only one hundred yuan of copper coins are sold, which is fifty percent less than the beginning, and the reduction is large. Since those people are willing to spend this money, An Ziran feels that if he does not grasp this opportunity, he will regret it, so Li Zhen will sell 20,000 pairs of cards to them. Each pair will be priced at 150. This price is actually counted. Under his mercy, his real goal is actually mahjong. "Su Zi, after two days, if the person finds another carving workshop, you tell him that the workshop can only sell a thousand mahjong tiles to him. If he promises, one pair will be priced at twenty-two." After listening to the mouth, Suzi was more than five or two higher than the price they sold. One thousand is 220,000. I am afraid that this amount is not enough. However, the words of the young master are the imperial edict. He only needs to implement it. Chapter 230： happy After Fu Wutian came back, An Ziran mentioned this to him. Because he suspects that those people are likely to be people from other countries, it is obviously not a good time to happen after this happening in Da Ya. Although their goal seems to be playing cards and mahjong tiles, it is difficult to ensure that they are not using these things for their own real. The purpose is to cover, so An Ziran feels it necessary to pay attention. "there''s one more thing." An Ziran remembered what he wanted to say when he returned from the gambling house. Fu Wutian asked: "What is it?" "About the small farms in the suburbs, I think it may be necessary to strengthen the defense in the near future." An Ziran said, looking up at his side face, the knife-like fortitude. When Fu Wutian heard it, he knew what Wang Hao was worried about and took his hand: "This Wang Hao can rest assured that the soldiers under the king''s hand are very powerful people. If the task is given to them, they will not slack off." Similar things have happened in the past, but those soldiers have never lost their hands, and even sneak out some sneaky people, the credit is not small. "I certainly believe in Wang Ye''s soldiers, but now is a very special period, still need to pay attention." An Ziran is not afraid of 10,000, just in case. "Then listen to Wang Hao." "In addition, the few people I just told you, in a few days, they should go to Su Zi and Li Zhen to ask the situation. Does the prince want to send someone to stare?" Fu Wutian affirmed his thoughts without hesitation. "Of course, according to Wang Shuo, those people are obviously not ordinary people. They don''t stare. If you look at the scorpion on this festival, it is not good for everyone. Upon receiving the news, Fu Yuanyang has already merged with Yu Bofei, and now they should have started to act." "Fu Yuancheng over there, what reaction did he have?" An Ziran immediately asked. "He is convening all the soldiers and guards in the city, but all of them are only 20,000 people. It is still far from being able to fight against Yu Bofei''s 100,000 army." Although Yu Bofei is the coach of the border, he is not a particularly prestigious general. He can only incite 100,000 troops to follow him at most, but one third of them are the former subordinates of the Yu family, although there is no five-pointer of the border army. First, but the 20,000 soldiers who deal with Fu Yuancheng are more than enough. An Ziran smiled softly. "He must be very anxious now?" Fu Wutians expression is cozy. This king has heard that he has sent someone to leave the city to move the rescue. If he can succeed, he will see his creation. If he really has an emperor, he will probably succeed. An Ziran always feels that there are more ingredients in this joke. "Why didn''t he go to the border to move the rescue?" The border guards still guard the two or three hundred thousand troops. Although it is to defend against foreign enemies, there should be no big problems if they borrow 100,000 yuan. If there is civil strife in Rongguo, it will not be solved in a short time, even if they want to fight big. The idea of ??Yabianguan, it will take more than half a month for the army to arrive at the border. At that time, it was estimated that the generals of Da Yabianguan had received the wind. "Its useless. The army that guards the border will not leave easily. There is no obvious terrain in the neighboring mountain. Therefore, it must always be sent to the guards. Otherwise, it will be driven straight by the enemy. The grandfather has this rule when he is there. Fu Wutian Without a hint of hesitation. An Ziran nodded. He didnt know much about the war. He really didnt think about it, but it was guaranteed, and the people could live in peace. Just thinking, An Ziran suddenly flashed a flash of light, he suddenly looked at Fu Wutian, his eyes seemed to shine with a strong light. Fu Wutian saw his inner movement and bowed his head to his lips. The two came to the lobby and happened to meet Fu Yi who was about to come out. When they saw An Ziran, they flashed a strange look and immediately laughed. "Hey? Son, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Zheng Junqi, who came out from behind him, noticed the strange traces on Anziran''s mouth at first sight, and asked if Fu Yi didn''t say it. An Ziran gave Fu Wutian a look. "Nothing, I was bitten by a dog." "what?" Zheng Junqi suddenly stupid. Fu Yi laughed. Fu Wutian sighed. "That must have been so good that Wang Hao looked so good, so even the dog couldn''t help but get close to you." An Ziran didn''t want to talk to this cheeky person. He admitted that he was a dog. What else can he say? Zheng Junqi finally listened to it, and immediately showed her expression like a husband and a husband. The two men are really perfect. If they are flirting, they can also be mixed with a few words. If Fu Yi can make one third of the perfect match, She is content with her. I found that my wife was looking at herself with a look of resentment, and Fu Yi coughed. In the palace, Fu Yuancheng, who thought that he could sit on the dragon chair and sit back and relax, received the news that Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei came to the Junzi City. No one can stop the 100,000 army. He only hopes that Zhao Yi can convince the other party, as long as the other party is willing to send troops. "How, is there any news of Zhao Yi?" Fu Yuancheng saw Zhu Cheng coming in and immediately asked in a deep voice. Zhu Cheng has always been his own person. When he was with Chongming Emperor, he was already there. He has always had contact with him. "Return to the emperor, not yet." Zhu Cheng is not as weak as the surface looks. On the contrary, he is a very loyal person. He knows that the emperor is very anxious, but it is useless to do this. Fu Yuancheng was sullen. At this time, the voice of the guards suddenly sounded outside. The words of the Queen Mother appeared again in the palace for many years. Then, Shi Yunling and an **** appeared in the doorway. The Queen Mother is Shi Yunling. Although his son has not officially enshrined the emperor, many people have already confirmed this fact. In recent days, Shi Yunling has become more and more proud. In the past, she was always cautious in front of other nephews, and she did not dare to say more. Will cause trouble to my son, now the wind and water turn, seeing the ugly face of Yu Yue and Zhao Yunxu this morning, her heart is more excited. Fu Yuanchengs eyes fell on the **** behind the mothers body, and his eyes flashed a trace of color. The mother and the man thought they were hiding very well. He actually knew it long ago. This man is the lover of the mother-in-law, Xu Wanjian. More than 20 years ago, Xu Wanjian took the time to enter the palace for the mother-in-law, used money to buy an eunuch, and finally succeeded to come to the mother-in-law, and the **** who was bought was also destroyed by Xu Wan as early as 20 years ago. So, no one knows that he is a real man except the mother. They think that God knows, you know that I know. However, Fu Yuancheng, who is a son of a man, finds that the mother-in-law is not as sorrowful, unhappy, and even smiles as the general palace is forced into the palace. At that time, Fu Yuancheng was still young. He thought that the mother-in-law fell in love with his father. Until he was an adult, he was found to have an affair with his **** by an accident. Later, he discovered his identity and originally wanted to kill the man. However, the mother-in-law liked him very much. Fu Yuancheng didn''t want to make her mother-in-law sad, so she left the man softly. Fu Yuancheng concealed the complicated thoughts in his eyes. "After the mother, how come you?" "After the mother heard that you have been busy with official business recently, even the rice has not been eaten, so let the royal chef stew a soup for you, business is important, but the body should pay attention to some." Shi Yunling immediately gestured to the man behind him to bring the soup over . The man immediately put the soup on the case and said softly: "The emperor, this is the future of the Queen Mother." Fu Yuancheng did not speak, but looked at the man. The mans hand shakes without a trace. He always feels that his eyes dont have any deep meaning, but he has lived in the palace for more than 20 years. In order to stay with Shi Yunling forever, he has already exercised himself like a copper wall. No flaws were revealed. Shi Yunling did not see that although this woman had the means, she would become a simple woman in front of the two beloved ones, and she cared a few words to her son, and she left with the man. "Zhu Cheng." Fu Yuancheng suddenly called the name of Zhu. "What is the command of the emperor?" Zhu Cheng looked up. Fu Yuancheng pushed the soup on the case and said with a blank expression: "This soup will be rewarded for you." Zhu Cheng was somewhat flattered, but he soon found out that something was wrong. The emperor seemed to be unhappy about the arrival of the Queen Mother. No, but he can''t figure it out, because even he doesn''t know the relationship between the Queen Mother and Xu Wanjian. Fu Yuancheng never told anyone, including the confidant around him. On the other hand, Shi Yunling is still happily sketching the future life of the three of them. Now the son has become an emperor. She has also become a queen of thousands of people, accompanied by a loved one, never I am so happy. Shi Yunling did not know that some good things are just superficial. Chapter 231： waterway The East Gate is the main entrance of the Junzi City. The daily flow of people is almost more than 30,000 to 40,000. The number is huge. Occasionally, during the peak period of traffic flow, the city gates can often see several long queues. The people are carrying the burdens. Line up outside. However, this happened before the death of Chongming Emperor. Since his death, there have been rumors that there may be a struggle-buy-flow-blood-event, and the people have become cautious and do not go out easily. Recently, the flow of people at the gate of the city has been rapidly reduced to less than three or four thousand. It is sparse and sparse, and only some businessmen who are brave enough to risk shipping goods can be seen. On this day, a caravan appeared at the gate of the city. There were about twenty or thirty people in the caravan. At this time, they rushed to the gate of the city and rushed to the door. They were all flustered, and even the goods were too much. As if they were robbers, the soldiers who were at the gates were not right. , immediately stop them. "What do you do, panic, and report it!" A soldier shouted loudly at them, and other defending soldiers immediately dragged the fence over the gate to prevent them from rushing in. A middle-aged businessman who looks like a leader quickly stood up. "This guardian brother, they are all workers under my hands. We are coming to Junjun City to run the goods. We are making an appointment with a boss named Yang this afternoon. I have been there many times." Then he put a pack of silver into the hands of the soldiers. The soldier smashed the purse in his hand and said, "Since it is coming to run the goods, why is it so rushed, is there someone behind you who is chasing you?" "No, but..." The middle-aged businessman wants to stop. "But what, say!" said the soldier impatiently. Because the three emperors fled the city of Junzi, they ordered them to strictly guard the city gate for the next period of time. They had to fight up. Now it has been half a month, but they still have not seen a shadow. The soldiers have already begun to slack off. The middle-aged businessman was scared by his tone, and he did not dare to hesitate. He told the soldiers what they had heard in three or two sentences. They are businessmen who run private goods. If they go to the official road, they have to spend a lot of money, because every time they go through a town, they have to use silver to get through the relationship as they are now. As a result, the cost of goods will increase, and he will not be able to earn. How much money, so like them to rely on - private - goods to make a living, basically do not choose to take the official road. In order to save this expense, the middle-aged businessman took his caravan to the trail. Most of the trails are going through the deep forests. As long as the luck is not particularly bad, there will be no danger at all, but it will be nearly twice as long as the official road. They have been through the road for more than a dozen times. They have been peaceful and have no trace of things, but middle-aged businessmen have found that the path has a lot of footprints. The footprints are so dense that there are many people passing by. The middle-aged businessmen judge at least a thousand or more. If they are the same as them, the maximum number of businessmen who can run private goods is no more than one hundred. The middle-aged businessman remembered the rumors that he had been rumored during this time. He was shocked at the time, but he did not dare to speak. Some people in the caravan soon discovered this phenomenon, but they were all suppressed by him, and they were not allowed to talk until they walked out of the jungle, and they ran up in a panic, for fear that they would be wiped out. After listening to it, several soldiers looked at each other. This is a big event. If there are more than a thousand people hiding in it, it is very likely that they are the three emperors. The soldiers suddenly dared not delay, immediately sent people to inform their team leader, and then the team leader informed that the atmosphere of the original slack was also tense and tense. The news did not spread. They were afraid of disturbing the people in the city, causing their panic. At that time, many people would rush to think of the city. They should be glad that if it were not for these rumors, the people at the gates would probably have more, if they were When you hear it, the message will be spread. As for a group of middle-aged businessmen who were taken away by soldiers, they have to determine whether the news is true, rather than middle-aged businessmen lie to them. Fu Yuancheng soon knew about this incident, and suddenly he was shocked and immediately called Zhu Cheng. "Is there still no news on Zhao Yi?" "No." Zhu Cheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fu Yuancheng took a deep breath, "I will immediately call Liu Yun and Gong Yun to see you, right away!" He thought that Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei would have to go one month later, and now they have arrived in the past two weeks. And it''s still silent, if someone finds something different, and when they react, the city of Junzi has been driven straight into it. Thinking of this, Fu Yuancheng''s heart is cold. He always sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei. The 100,000 army is not a small number. It will be very conspicuous when it goes. He can''t receive any news, unless someone betrays him! The two are commanders and the other is the deputy commander. Now they are the courtiers of Fu Yuancheng, but Fu Yuancheng has not yet fully believed in Gong Yun. "You should have heard about that, what do you think?" Fu Yuancheng looked at the two, but his eyes fell on Gong Yun. Gong Yun''s appearance is biased towards decent, and his personality is also a kind of person who is stable and fearless. His mood is not always strong. He was watched by Fu Yuancheng. His face has not changed. Seeing Liu Long did not speak, he opened his mouth. "The subordinates think that they are more credible, and they are not credible. If Yu Bofei is prepared, he can kill 100,000 troops and disguise himself as a refugee, or take a deep mountain path, or take a waterway to hide people''s eyes and ears. If this is true, There is really an army outside the city, and the number should not exceed 5,000." "how do I say this?" "The 100,000-strong army is too eye-catching. As long as they are close to the Junzi City, we can''t find it. Moreover, if the 100,000-strong army is really outside the city of Junzi, why should they lurk in it and it is better to directly attack it unexpectedly? Gong Yun said it is justified. Fu Yuancheng immediately believed in seven points. He could think of this when he calmed down. It was just that the pressure was too great during this time, so he did not expect it for a while. Liu Yun hung his head, but his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. "So which road do you think other military units will take?" Fu Yuancheng asked again. "The subordinates think that the deep mountain path is most likely." Liu Yun immediately replied, "If the disaster situation in Changzhou is not resolved, it is possible to disguise the refugees, but now there are not many Daiya refugees. If the quantity is too much, it is likely to attract attention. Therefore, the probability of the deep mountain path is the largest. As for the waterway, the chance is smaller. Yu Bofei may not be able to find many large ships to transport his soldiers in a short time." Fu Yuancheng nodded. "There is a reason for Liu Tonglings remarks. Deputy General Gong, what do you think?" Gong Yun vowed: "The idea of ??being under the command of Liu Tong is exactly the opposite." Liu Yuns expression is a stagnation. "Talk." Fu Yuancheng said with interest. "The subordinates have followed Yu Bofei, and he knows his thoughts. He is used to thinking backwards. Most people think that the deep mountain path is the best choice. He can also think of it, so he will definitely not focus on the deep mountain path, just like Liu. According to the commander, the waterway needs a large number of ships. Where does he go to find so many big ships? We will therefore conclude that he will not take the waterway, which is exactly what he thinks." Liu Yun is not convinced. "Then you are talking about how he wants to find so many ships to transport the army?" Gong Yun said: "Before I was accidentally heard by Yu Bofei, he once saved the largest shipping company in Da Ya, and he was a man who was a man of money and a heavy heart. He gave Yu Bofei a promise, if Yu Bofei looked for If he borrows a boat, he will give him eight to nine." "What you said is nothing more than your guess. Can the shipper help a rebel person for a favor?" Liu Yun felt that the guess was not credible. Gong Yun did not speak, but looked at Fu Yuancheng. He just said what he knew. As for how to decide is not his business. Fu Yuancheng indulged for a while. "Let''s do it according to Gong Yun. He is right. He is credible and has no credibility. I have heard of him in the criminal river." Liu Yun bit his teeth. "Yes, the subordinates will go immediately." "This matter is handed over to Gong Yun to do it. He used to follow Yu Bofei and knows his thoughts one by one. It is easier to deal with." Liu Yun''s face is a stiff face. "Subordinate to obey." Gong Yuns face is unchanged. Liu Yun did not leave with him. When he could not see his figure, he immediately worried: "Imperial, Gong Yun is not really surrendering to you, you are not sure, can you give it to him?" Fu Yuancheng calmly evoked his mouth. "What is urgent? Now is the time to verify whether Gong Yun is loyal to him." Liu Yunyi, "Emperor Yingming. Chapter 232： break out Gong Yun was very fast, and immediately began to investigate after leaving the palace. There is a Grand Canal in Daya that almost traverses most of the Great Asia. It can be ranked in the top three in the world in terms of length and width. The canal is called Haihe, and the land of rice, Hongzhou, is a place where the river flows. Because the seas and rivers pass through many areas, the water flow is large, and the rivers are also very urgent in certain time periods, so the shipping is very developed. The largest shipping company in Da Ya was the Haihe River. His eyes were extremely high. After discovering the advantages of Haihe, he devoted himself to the development of shipping. Later, with the accumulated money and no one can Compared with his vision, he spent 10 years monopolizing the shipping of the Haihe River. The benefits of the Haihe River to the Penal River cannot be predicted. Some people say that Chuanhe is the wealthiest businessman in Daya. In the end, it is impossible to know that the wealth of businessmen is not easy to know. Like the Zhuojia Zhoujia of the Gentleman City, they have a lot of industries, and no one can figure out how much their wealth is. The Haihe River is very long, so a level will be set up in a region, which requires the approval of the local government to pass, but the Grand Canal of the Pen River does not need such trouble. The boat of the Penal River has a very obvious sign. The long flag will write the words of the criminal business. The hull will also be engraved with a penalty word, which can be seen from afar. People who guard the level generally see it. These two signs will let them pass directly. This is one of the reasons why Yu Bofei chose to take the water. The name of the criminal river is so good that even the government has to give face, because he also has the largest shipbuilding workshop in Asia, and the biggest ship in Daya is made from his shipbuilding workshop. Gong Yunshun followed this line and quickly found that the number of big ships that marked the Penang River was more than this month. If it is just over ten ships, there is no big problem, but this time there are more than thirty or forty ships. The number is obviously wrong. Even when the Haihe River is the most urgent, it will not exceed fifteen, but the average person will not. I think too much, so I found that there are very few people who are wrong. Generally, a large ship can carry 500 to 800 people, and 30 to 40 ships can carry about 20,000. If you go back and forth a few times, you can transport 100,000 troops to the suburbs of Junzi City. However, with Yu Bofei''s character, he certainly will not put all the notes on the waterway, so the deep mountain path should also have a choice. Gong Yun then reported the report he had found. Not only the waterway, but also the land he analyzed, and all the routes that Yu Bofei might choose, clearly clear that Liu Yun has almost no use. Liu Yun, who was waiting to see him out, saw that the emperor was more and more appreciative of Gong Yun, and his sense of crisis became more and more intense. He was afraid that Gong Yun would replace his position one day. He finally had the status. Naturally, they are not willing to be replaced by a traitor. In order to let the emperor see his efforts and merits, Liu Yun took the initiative to take over the waterway army that intercepted Yu Bofei, and Gong Yun was responsible for the army of the land. As for the thousands of troops outside the city, Fu Yuancheng decided not to move them for the time being, but only sent people to guard them, and immediately reported them. Time is getting tighter. Although their movements are secret, they are not suspicious of Yu Bofei. Fu Yuancheng is looking for them. They also sent people to stare at the Junzi City. When Liu Yun and Gong Yun were dispatched, they immediately guessed that they should have discovered the army in the suburbs. . "Hey, I said at the beginning that I can''t trust Gong Yun too much. Now it''s good. He betrayed you to rely on Fu Yuancheng. We must also tell Fu Yuancheng when we walk." Fu Yuanyang said with a sullen look. Apart from his loved ones, he never trusted any outsiders. Because outsiders have no connection with interests, it is easy to betray them. He used to think that he was too trustful of Gong Yun, and Yu Jia had a knowledge of Gong Yun. Well, but there are not enough interests involved. Yu Bofei was sullen, and Gong Yun was indeed a variable outside his plan. Gong Yuns feeling for him is very upright. When he first saw him, he felt that once he got Gong Yuns loyalty, he would follow him to death and never betray his loyal followers. Later Getting along is even more convincing. Unexpectedly, he actually looked away. Gong Yun sold him and disclosed his affairs to Fu Yuancheng. Although the information was not fatal to him, Yu Bofei was still disappointed. Why did Gong Yun betray him? For the name? For profit? He always felt that Gong Yun was not such a person, unless there was any difficulty. Yu Bofei would rather have a hard time. When Fu Yuanyang looked at his expression, he knew that he still didn''t believe that Gong Yun had betrayed him. He did not argue with him. When they were under the city, he would let Gong see the false face of Gong Yun. "Hey, what should we do next?" Walking through the deep mountain trails and waterways has been discovered. If you don''t want to do so, they may be intercepted. Although it is not difficult to break a town with their current strength, there will be too much unnecessary force in the middle, waiting for them to arrive. In the city of Gentlemen, the 100,000 army may lose thousands or 20,000. Yu Bofei suddenly showed a glimmer of smile. "You can rest assured, I guess it will be the result." "How do you say this?" Fu Yuanyang asked strangely. "Although I did not expect Gong Yun to betray me, but before the departure, I have already taken all the accidents into consideration. Even if Gong Yun tells them about the punishment of the river, there will be others." Others here naturally include the people of the Yu family, and there is no absolute thing in the world. Yu Bofei has already considered this situation since he knew that Gong Yun had betrayed him. He once told Gong Yun about the punishment of the river, so he must be able to guess that he would find a prison river to borrow the ship, and then split the two roads, land Take the deep mountain road and take the water to the river. He did do the same, but in reality there are not many. The two routes together do not exceed 40,000 soldiers, but the method that everyone chooses is impossible. "Oh, this is really high!" Fu Yuanyang listened to his eyes so that they could surprise them. The two looked at each other and smiled. The next day, Zhao Yi finally came to the good news. He had already persuaded the generals of Jingshan Prefecture to send troops. Now on the road, Jingshan Prefecture is tens of thousands of soldiers guarding all the year round because of its special geographical location and situation. There. In addition to Jingshan Prefecture, Zhao Yi also convinced another person. The man said that he was also a member of the royal family. He was the brother of the generation of the old princes. Because he had failed in the battle for the throne, he was sent to the horns by the emperor at that time, although the emperor clearly restricted his soldiers from exceeding one. Thousands, but after so many years, the soldiers under his hand have long been more than a thousand, others may not know, Fu Yuancheng knows. Fu Yuancheng used this as a condition to let him promise to send troops. He will not pursue this matter in the future, and will let him and his descendants return to the city of Junzi. At the same time, the checkpoints of Haihe to Junzi City were also banned, and all merchant ships were stuck in the port. September is destined to be a non-flat month. On the first day, several large ships that were blocked by Donggang suddenly rushed out of thousands of soldiers. These soldiers attacked the officers and men who were in the port. The officers and men were only two or three hundred, and the number was not matched. They were eventually occupied. On the second day of the second day, many other riots broke out at the same time, and the ports were all occupied. The news was sent back to the Junzi City. In the third day, these soldiers marched in the direction of the Junzi City. ...... Fu Yuancheng was furious and immediately passed down the order. He was ordered to live in Yongcheng. Yongcheng is an important gate to the city of Junzi. If you detour, the time will be more than double, so Yu Bofei will definitely choose to attack the city. At the same time, he will Life Liu Yun took thousands of soldiers to support Yongcheng. On the seventh day of September, Fu Yuancheng received good news from Zhao Yi. In two days, the 80,000 troops he brought will rush to the city of Junzi. Fu Yuancheng, Long Xin Yue, as long as he stayed for two more days, he could remove the two eyes of Yu Bofei and Fu Yuanyang two days later. On the other hand, Gong Yun did not find Yu Bofeis land army. The scope was too wide. His manpower was limited and he could not spread out on a large scale. Therefore, Fu Yuancheng quickly recalled him. As the war in the port broke out, he was hidden outside the city. Thousands of soldiers are finally no longer patient. A surnamed Li will tie thousands of soldiers with Gong Yun who just came back. Because Gong Yun has fewer people, he is forced to return to the city of Junzi. The East Gate and the other two gates have to be locked up. The people in the city are heart-wrenching. The day of the confrontation between the two armies finally arrived. Chapter 233： Confrontation The closure of the city gate has shut down many people who have no time to leave, and many people have not thought that they will suddenly fight at this time. There were no signs before, and they could only stay temporarily in the city of Junzi, but when they heard that there were more troops outside the city than the current army, many people could not sit still. It is not clear how long this war will last, and even the storm of food grabbing broke out in the city. The stocks of rice shops in various rice shops have been robbed of light, and some rice merchants even took the opportunity to raise prices and obtain high profits. If it used to be, this kind of behavior is definitely looking for death. Now, no matter how high the price of food is, people are willing to buy it. If the money is gone, it will be earned. If it is starved to death, it will not be able to make it. The only thing that hasn''t changed is probably Fu Wangfu. To Zheng Junqi''s blessing, in order to make rouge gouache, Anziran let Su Guanjia transport a large amount of fresh rice, and now they are piled up in the Wangfu warehouse, to store the grain now, it is for the government to eat up and down for a month or two. . However, in An Ziran''s view, it is totally unnecessary, because this war will never last long. The only thing that made him feel inconvenient was the blockade of the city gate. He originally planned to look at the small farms in the suburbs. After discovering that other people from other countries had sneaked into Daya, he had been worried that those people would find small farms. I thought that Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei would suddenly attack and broke his plan. "Oh no!" At this moment, Shao Fei suddenly rushed in. "What''s wrong with the furry?" Zhong Yue took a few steps forward and grabbed his arm. The tube was not next to Shao Fei. He didn''t care for the character of the hair when he encountered something. Shao Fei broke her hand, and this time she did not raise the bar with her. She said directly to the calm and calm Anziran and Fu Wutian: "I just heard a message outside, as if I was guarding the army outside the city to attack the city of Junzi. Suddenly increased, and I dont know where to run out. Its more than tens of thousands. It stands to reason that Yu Bofeis army that has gone through the waterway has been intercepted. It is impossible to suddenly run out of so many troops. Even the deep mountain roads that make land are impossible. The army of thousands of people will never exceed 10,000. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, you said why?" Shao Fei can''t figure out how to do it. Such a simple reason does not understand, Zhongyue is too lazy to stupid him stupid. "Since it is not a waterway, it must be a land road." An Ziran said calmly, it is impossible to fly from the sky. Shao Fei thought about it for a while. Zhongyue couldnt see it, saying: You are really stupid and helpless, the waterway is impossible, and the deep mountain road is impossible. So naturally it is other routes. Have you analyzed several situations before? Shao Feis ah sounded like a last thought. He really didnt want to use his brains. The third situation is not to disguise civilians or refugees, because no one thought of it, so it would look unexpected. "So, are we not going to be trapped in a gentleman''s city?" A few people suddenly looked at Fu Tiantian. Fu Wutian bent a leg and gestured casually. He couldnt see the tension under the city. Instead, he said with a joke: "Yes, I cant get out, what should I do?" "Wang Ye, what do you do to send them to do?" Shao Fei couldn''t help but ask, they have been away for a while, and now there is no news. He is particularly curious as to whether Wang Ye is preparing for any big killings. He can be sure. Wang Ye will never let Fu Yuancheng and Fu Yuanyang fight too much, but he really wants to help Fu Yuancheng succeed, he is still a bit uncomfortable. "A lot of nonsense, when you wait and see, you will know." Zhong Yue interrupted him. "It''s as if you don''t want to know the same now, don''t think I don''t know, you must be very curious in your heart." Shao Fei said with disappointment. Zhongyue hugged his chest and raised his eyebrows: "I really don''t want to know at all because I already know." Shao Fei stunned and suddenly raised his voice: "What?" Zhong Yue did not care about him. Shao Fei did not go to entangle An Ziran, this time directly wrapped around the bell, wrapped her up to the end and regretted telling him that she knew that a big man was so entangled. An Ziran shook his head and Shao Fei was a living treasure. There is a day in the king''s house, basically no stop, noisy every day, at this moment is still the same, it is estimated that there is no Fuwangfu lively outside. Shao Fei said that the situation is indeed true. Yu Bofeis reinforcements are faster than everyone imagined. Even Fu Yuancheng did not think that even two days, Zhao Yis people have not arrived yet, Yu Bofeis army has arrived, understand Only then did he know that he actually let tens of thousands of troops disguise themselves as civilians and refugees, so they infiltrated silently. "A bunch of waste!" Fu Yuancheng was so angry that he swept the table on the table to the ground. Zhu Cheng did not dare to speak out. Gong Yun did not speak. This time they were miscalculated. I didnt expect Yu Bofei to choose neither of them. The adventure was the most impossible. "When will Zhao Yi arrive at the fastest time?" "Back to the emperor, the fastest day." Fu Yuancheng didn''t come up at a time. At this time, a banned guard brought another bad news. Yu Bofei and Fu Yuanyang had already appeared outside the city gate. He said that he would negotiate with Fu Yuancheng. If he could not see him, he would be after two hours. Siege. Siege is not good for him. Although Fu Yuancheng has a well-trained 10,000-strong garrison under his hand, he still cant compare with the 80,000-strong army outside the city. Its hard to beat the four hands, let alone one person to eight people, unless it is Going to death, and Yu Bofei and Fu Yuanyang are prepared, it is impossible to prepare nothing. Fu Yuancheng finally decided to take a look. There were not many hours, and it took an hour to transfer troops. When he finally rushed to the wall, the two hours just passed. The densely packed heads outside the city almost blocked the city gate. Fu Yuancheng saw Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei, who were riding high horses in the crowd at a glance. Both of them were dressed as a general, and they seemed to notice his sight. Fu Yuanyang looked up. . The two lines of sight were in the air, and the sound of the sound of the screaming, the lightning and thunder, and both sides were unwilling. "Fu Yuanyang, Yu Bofei, you two dare to rebel, despise you, not afraid to kill Yu Jia and Yu Huanggui?" Fu Yuancheng carrying his hands, looking down at the two people looking down, the gloomy eyes are killing, He has decided that even if the two finally surrender, he will not let them go. Fu Yuanyang snorted and said that he had not claimed to be a monk. Did he think that he was sitting on the throne? He did not believe that the father of the emperor really wrote a copy of the book, and that the book must be fake. "Fu Yuancheng, since we dare to appear here, we are not afraid of anything. Instead, you are falsifying the essay, and the murder of the father is enough to kill you a hundred times!" Fu Yuanchengs eyes are condensed. Yus biography is a confession by the grandfather. As for the crime of murdering the father, Fu Yuanyang, you even made up this excuse. If you really want to be an emperor, you should be smart. If you surrender, you can consider surrendering your life." "That is just a means for you to deceive the world. What is the truth? You know in your own heart. Today, I am going to remove the thief of your position from the Father to comfort the Father in the Spirit of Heaven." Fu Yuanyangs voice was very loud, and his words spread quickly in the city of Junzi. In fact, Fu Yuanyang is only speculation. He has no evidence to prove that the biography is false, and there is no evidence that the father is a murderer. It is only this excuse to justify the rebellion. Otherwise, even if they win, the people will not. Support them. "Fu Yuanyang, if you dare to do it, you will kill your mother and Yu Zheng." It is expected that Fu Yuancheng will threaten him with his grandfather and mother-in-law. Fu Yuanyang has already made psychological preparations. Some people will be sacrificed when he becomes a major event. He can only be sorry for his mother-in-law and grandfather. At the beginning, he did not think about taking the mother-in-law and the grandfather. But they are not willing. Just as he wanted to speak, his arm was suddenly caught. Fu Yuanyang turned his head and saw that he was shaking his head. Yu Bofei is not a hard-hearted person. Two of them are his sister, and the other is his sister. He still has no way to ignore the safety of the two. "Oh, this is our last chance." Fu Yuanyang took a deep breath and he was willing to see that scene, but since he has already reached this point, they have no way to go, they can only go on the scalp, if they can''t do it, he is willing to be the hangman. Then he opened his hand. Yu Bofei closed his eyes in pain. They really can''t look back. His intention is to protect his family. In the end, he can only watch them die, completely contrary to his original intention. If you can come back... Chapter 234： Attack In the face of Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei''s army, the Junzi City can only hang on, and the war is on the verge of a blow. The businessmen who thought that they could not fight so quickly, when they heard the two sides fight, they were nervous to escape to the other two gates. Although Yu Bofeis army has 80,000, it is impossible to block the three gates, because once dispersed, if Fu Yuanchengs reinforcements arrive in time, they may be trapped and extremely disadvantageous to them. However, the soldiers who guarded the gates refused to open the gates and let them go out. They can''t be sure if there is an ambush outside. If there is, opening the gate is equivalent to putting them in. It will only be more chaotic, and may even be squandered by people who are not doing the trick. A crowd of people crowded under the two gates, there is almost no place to go, noisy like a market. "The East Gate is fighting, and there are no troops ambushing outside the South Gate and the North Gate. Why not let us go out?" "We want to go out of town and let us go out." "Fu Yuancheng is incompetent, and other people''s army has already hit the city gate. He can only defend himself. Such a person is not worthy of being an emperor!" ...... Suddenly a voice of disobedience sounded in the crowd, and the soldiers in the defending city suddenly changed their faces. Just when they wanted to talk to the person who was talking, he had disappeared, and the same voice sounded in another corner. Their voices are loud, almost everyone has heard them. Some people have been unable to get out of the city. When this sentence came to their minds, the anger seemed to find a vent, and more and more people were attached. . A soldier in the defending city was in a hurry, and the scabbard in his hand immediately slammed into a businessman closest to him. The businessmans forehead was smashed with blood. Other people who want to go out of the city seem to be red eyes spurred by blood, angry rushing to the city gate, as if not afraid of death, the scene suddenly became confused, the soldiers suddenly panic, if the city gate is broken, all of them must be punished. Seeing this scene, the people hidden in the corner showed a satisfied smile and turned and left. Just as the soldiers were about to keep on, the helpers finally arrived. The guards wearing red armor rushed out from the streets and immediately surrounded the chaotic scene. It didn''t take long for the situation to be finally controlled, but because it was an extraordinary period, there was no extra manpower at the moment, so the troubled people were finally let go, but no one was allowed to approach within ten meters of the city gate. A similar situation occurred in another city gate, but fortunately it was controlled. At the same time, Yu Bofei and Fu Yuanyang launched a fierce attack in order to speed up the battle. They have lived in the city of Junzi for several decades. They know that there are weaknesses in the soldiers who defend the city. To put it bluntly, it is too long to be comfortable. It has already lost the spirit of death. As a royal city, the city of Junzi is basically impossible to have a war. It is this concept that has caused many soldiers to neglect their exercise. When they see the dense army under the city, they will be timid. Yu Bofei used their psychology conveniently. Thanks to the half-year-long stay, the army with the Rong Guo army has been playing for several months, and the soldiers under his hand have been somewhat slick after being honed. After 80 hours, the army of 80,000 troops on the tens of thousands of troops in Shangjunzi City began to be weak afterwards. Both sides were dead and wounded, and the citys blood flowed into a river. People who have been living in ease have never thought that this would happen. thing. When night fell, Yu Bofei saw his soldiers begin to appear tired and had to order a rest for one night. The dark sky is covered by dark clouds, and almost no twinkling stars are seen. Just like the mood of the people in the city, the black is pressed, and it is destined to be an extraordinary night tonight. Royal palace At the moment, the royal study was brightly lit. Fu Yuancheng was worried that he could not sleep when he thought of the war in the city gate. His heart also had a feeling of uneasiness. This feeling was finally confirmed when the guards came in. "The emperor, the big thing is not good, the East Gate is open!" Fu Yuancheng was black in front of him. He thought he had heard the illusion. "How did the East Gate open? Is it the vice commander of Gong?" He could only think of Gong Yun for the first time. This time, because Liu Yun led the troops to the port to block the troops that Yubo flew off the waterway, he could only hand over the important task of holding the gate to Gong Yun. Gong Yun used to be Yu Bofeis men. It may be that he opened the East Gate. Unexpectedly, the guard shook his head and denied it. "Its not Gongs deputy commander. It was the caravan of the middle-aged businessman who reported a large number of troops in the suburbs a few days ago. His caravan seemed to be mixed into the enemys army. The city gate opened, and now the enemy has come to the palace." Fu Yuancheng''s body shook. Zhu Cheng slammed down and slammed down. "The emperor, hurry to escape. Before the soldiers of the Three Emperors have not come, just wait for the soldiers brought by General Zhao to arrive, the emperor will be able to recapture the City of Gentlemen." Fu Yuancheng almost couldn''t breathe. He is the heir to the throne of the emperor. Now he is forced to withdraw from the city of Junzi. "The emperor, its too late to leave." Zhu Cheng is right. As long as Zhao Yis people arrive, he can recapture the palace at any time. There is no need to fight for a moment here. If he falls into Fu Yuanyangs hands, he will definitely bite his life first. Simply took some important things, Fu Yuancheng evacuated in the direction of Gongmen under the cover of a loyal hand and a large number of Guards. Their speed was very fast, but Fu Yuanyangs speed was not slow. After the gate was opened, he and Yu Bofei As for the two divisions, he directly rushed to the palace with two or three thousand troops, and Yu Bofei took the remaining troops to defend the garrison. The two sides slammed in front of the palace gate. Zhu Cheng did not think that Fu Yuanyangs speed was so fast, and he followed tens of thousands of troops behind him. So that thousands of them are not opponents at all, they immediately scared the Guards to close the palace gate. Just as they were preparing to rush to another palace gate, Fu Yuanyangs voice screamed in from outside. "Fu Yuancheng, the throne, the king is to be fixed!" Ming knows that this sentence is a provocation. Fu Yuanyang still wants to force him to stay. Fu Yuancheng is still angry and angry. He thought that he should have a great chance of winning the Junzi City. I didnt expect Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei to have arranged it very long ago. The Wuhe people actually put it. He forced him to temporarily leave the palace to escape. He can''t swallow this breath. "Emperor!" Zhu Cheng saw his face standing in the same place, and he shouted at him with concern. "Fu Yuanyang, do you think you are successful now?" Fu Yuancheng stared at the closed palace door, but his expression calmed down. "Hey is the successor of the righteousness. He has the father''s biography in his hand, and he still passes the grandfather''s Admit, and what about you? The name will be deducted on your head, and no one will obey you. Fu Wangfu may not recognize you as a rebellious prince. Do you think that you can successfully enlist the emperor?" Upon hearing this, Fu Yuanyang''s proud face was gloomy. "Fu Wangfu can help me, the king has long been unable to get used to the old thing, and when the king is enthroned, the first one will kill the old thing." "Ha ha." Fu Yuancheng laughed out loud. "Fu Yuanyang, Fu Yuanyang, you are too self-righteous, Fu Wutian can not sit and watch, you want to enlighten the emperor has to pass his level." Fu Yuanyang laughed. "Jokes, he has no military power, can you help me, wait for you, and the king immediately sent people to step on Fu Wangfu." As soon as the voice fell, a huge sound suddenly came from the rear. Fu Yuanyangs face changed. When he turned around and found that the person in charge was awkward, he was relieved. Then he was relieved too early, in the army of Yu Bofei. Behind the other army, chasing another group of troops, Zhao Yi and another general who had never seen before. Fu Yuanyang Daxie, he also received news before, Zhao Yi did leave the Junzi City to rescue the soldiers, but also succeeded, but the rushed over is not so fast, the fastest will arrive at noon, now full three Four times, is their intelligence wrong? The facts at hand did not give him the opportunity to think deeply. The number of people brought by Zhao Yi is also tens of thousands. The vastness is blocked outside the palace gate, and the nearby people are scared to hide at home and dare not come out. The two armies confronted each other and the smell of gunpowder spread instantly. In the palace gate, Fu Yuancheng, who heard the sound and felt wrong, immediately took people to the wall and looked down from the top. Zhao Yis people immediately appeared in the field of vision. The nearby streets were blocked, and everyones face was happy. There is a feeling of rebirth after the robbery. Zhao Yi also saw Fu Yuancheng on the wall and immediately shouted: "The court is helping the late arrival, and the emperor is forgiving!" Chapter 235： Carduelis in the post vip (3091 words) The arrival of Zhao Yi encouraged morale. Zhu Cheng and others who thought they had no hope rekindled hope, and from the number of the army, they were more on this side. Yu Bofeis terracotta warriors lost some of them when they attacked the city. Today there are only about 70,000 left, and Zhao Yi borrowed 80,000 troops, and with the remaining thousands of Guards of the Junzi City, there are already more than 80,000, although many Not a lot, but at least some chances can be added. Fu Yuancheng worried that the remaining 20,000 soldiers of Fu Yuanyang would come over and immediately ordered Zhao Yi to take them down. Fu Yuanyang was not willing to drag on for too long. They worried that Fu Yuancheng had an agreement with Fu Wangfu because they have not seen Fu Wutian until now. If there is any post-invitation, the two sides will fight each other. The snoring, the fierce shouts, the angry voices intertwined, and the blood flowed into the river quickly before the palace gate, and the people nearby had already run out. There were very few people passing by the palace. The two armies entangled almost red eyes. One soldier after another fell down, and the voice of mourning almost rang through the gray sky. The sky is getting brighter, the sun rises from the east, the sun shines in front of the **** palace gate, the body of the earth and the blood, the two armies continue to raise their hands, the drop is a bright human life, the long knife pierces the neck and splashes The blood sprinkled on the faces of the soldiers, but the soldiers did not wipe it, and the knife in the hand once again found the next target. The tragic lack of description of the picture in front of the palace. The closed palace gate has already been opened, and Fu Yuancheng and the guards in the palace have already rushed out. The guards are all well-trained soldiers, and they are even more powerful than Yu Bofeis soldiers. After a half-hour, the soldiers lying on the ground were more Yu Bofei''s soldiers. However, no one has ever thought about it. In the chaos, Fu Yuanyang took a long sword from his waist and looked at him. Fu Yuancheng, who is protected by Zhu Cheng. "The Emperor is careful!" Zhu Cheng saw Fu Yuanyang, who had smothered his face, and immediately protected Fu Yuancheng behind him and shouted loudly. Fu Yuancheng instead pushed Zhu Cheng away, and picked up the knife that fell on the ground and greeted it. He slammed and the blade hit a strong sound. Both brothers can''t wait for each other to die, and they are not merciless. Although they are princes, they usually have martial arts, so they will all have a little martial arts. They fight up and fight against each other. After a while, the two have passed dozens of tricks. When the sun is fully raised, there is only a sound of shouting and screaming around. The same red-eyed Yu Bofei smashed his neck in front of a Guard, and the spurted blood spurted on his face, almost into his eyes, and could not help but back a few steps. His eyes were also the body. Blood, whistling in the ear, but it seems to be mixed with some sound, and looked awkward. Yu Bofei licked his hoe, and he should not have the illusion of killing his head. He always felt that there were neat footsteps approaching, and it was like a truly well-trained army. The thoughts just flashed, and Yu Bofei suddenly opened his eyes. "Do not" This is definitely not an illusion, because the sound is getting bigger and bigger, as if approaching them, Yu Bofei slammed his head, and at the end of the empty street, a group of troops wearing black armor suddenly appeared, neatly lined up, all over the body. Exudes a chilling temper, cold and arrogant, even if it is far apart, he can already feel the **** and savage atmosphere that has been exercised over the years. This is the real **** army, he is only in I have seen it in one place. That is the border! Yu Bofei looked at this scene incredulously. When the leader''s general appeared in his field of vision, there was only one thought left. Why did the border army appear here? The appearance of the Black Armed Forces calmed down all the red-eyed soldiers, and their expressions began to be overwhelmed. They did not understand why there was an army appearing here, and there was a slight uneasiness and fear in the eyes. "drink!" The black armor quickly surrounded them, and the sound of the sound was tidy in the mouth, and the air seemed to ripple. The soldiers who had not died were shocked by this momentum, and they stood still and did not dare to move. The expression is blank. Suddenly there will be a third force, what will their future be like? There are two generals in the lead. One of them is the general of the horse who guards the border. Yu Bofei has lived in the border for more than half a year. He is very familiar with the general. As for the other general, he is not very familiar, but he feels a few. Its familiar. "More seven?" At this moment, Fu Yuanchengs incredible voice suddenly sounded. Wen Yan, Yu Bofei''s face changed, he remembered, the whole person he did have a side, but did not look carefully at the time, so the impression is not deep, but this is not the most important, because the more seven is Fu Wutian''s men . Since he appeared here, is it Fu Wutian? At this time, the heavy black armor suddenly separated from the middle of a road that was spacious enough for three or four people to pass side by side. At the end of the road, there were three people riding the horse. The hooves rang and the world was very abrupt in the sudden silence. Everyones eyes are on the three people from far and near, especially the one in the middle, the handsome face, the fierce eyes, the arrogant momentum, and the natural look at him at a glance. Can''t ignore it anymore. Seeing him, Fu Yuanchengs faces were all green. He was Fu Wutian who was temporarily forgotten by everyone. Nowadays, he has appeared in the scenery, and he still has a black armor that is slightly more than 100,000. He always feels that they have all been counted by Fu. The black horse stopped in front of them. The ground one meter away was glaring blood, smelling thick blood, and the horse seemed to be kicking off with irritability. Everyone looked at the faceless but domineering side of Fu Wutian, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. "Its really lively, why dont you continue to fight? Fu Wutian looked at them with a high conscience, spit out the ruthless words, and suddenly spread to the ears of the people, the tone did not rise and fall, but it seemed to make people feel a little playful. Fu Yuancheng felt that his face was slap in the face of a slap in the face, and there was no light on the face. Fu Tiantians gaze made him feel like a play. "No paradise brother, you come just right, take Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei these two rebellious thieves." Fu Yuancheng did not want to tear the face with Fu Wutian at this time, now he still needs to use his hand to deal with Fu Yuanyang, they can only Hold this breath. Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei immediately tightened their hands, and there was a trace of unwillingness on their faces. They finally walked to this step, and they saw that victory might be in front of them. Fu Tiantians appearance broke their plans. Fu Wutian did not take them down according to Fu Yuancheng''s words. Outside the quiet palace gate, only the sound of the wind whistling through the ears, as well as the heartbeat of the people, which seems to be expanded hundreds of times. Fu Yuancheng''s face is getting more and more ugly. Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei seem to see the light of hope, and the flames are rekindled in the eyes. Fu Yuanyang immediately stood up and said: "No sky, you don''t believe in Fu Yuancheng''s words. That copy of the book is fake, it was made by Fu Yuancheng. During the period of time, he was helping the father to handle the middle school. He could enter and leave the royal study at will. If he wanted to get the words and seals of the father, it would be easy, and the death of the father, I suspect that he was also killed. The people are not worthy of being emperors." "Hey, I don''t deserve it. Isn''t your rebel thief worthy? This is just an excuse for you to block the emperor." Fu Yuancheng sneered and retorted. The two of you have a refutation of my sentence, I hope that I can pull Fu Wutian to my side, but I have never thought about it. If Fu Wutian does not help? After a while, the eyes of the two men returned to Fu Wutian. Fu Yuancheng was actually embarrassed, because he did not know about Fu Wutian''s actions. It is conceivable that Fu Wutian did not intend to cooperate with him at all, so he could not figure out what he was thinking. Fu Wutians gaze swept through the two people, and finally fell on Yu Bofeis body. The corner of his mouth raised a cruel arc. Dare to rebel will have the courage to bear the consequences. This king is the war **** of Daya and will never tolerate this kind of Man, take Yu Bofei to the king." Yu Bofeis face suddenly changed. Just then, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. "The end will obey." Yu Bofei jerked his head up and saw the man who came out of the black armor, staring at him with his eyes, and he still had nothing to understand at this moment. He always felt that people who could not betray him were not his own people from the beginning. The so-called loyalty was never against him. He even thought that Gong Yun was his men. Yes, this man who came out is Gong Yun, the deputy commander of the Guards. Even the man that Fu Yuancheng once believed. After Yu Bofei and Fu Yuanyang broke into the city of Junzi, the gates that were re-locked and guarded by them were opened by Gong Yun, which allowed the black armor to drive straight. Chapter 236： House arrest vip (3088 words) The outcome is beyond everyone''s expectations. Neither Fu Yuancheng wins nor Fu Yuanyang wins. Everyone who was rebellious was arrested by Fu Wutian, including the soldiers who survived the battle. The two armies fought and both sides died and wounded. The rest of the people were not injured or lost their fighting spirit. In front of the black armor, they even had a trace. There is no resistance. The black armor is not the same as the ordinary army. The number of times it has been honed on the battlefield is several times that of other soldiers. Therefore, the quality of each soldier is very strong. Others look like a dozen or two hundred thousand, actually only ten. Wan Hei A military. However, with only 100,000 black armor, even if Fu Yuancheng and Fu Yuanyang join hands, it is impossible to be Fu Wutian''s opponent. Yu Bofei and Fu Yuanyang, who did not have the power to resist, were quickly placed in the dungeon. Regardless of whether the biography of Fu Yuanchengs hand is true or not, whether Chongmings emperor is killing him or not, their rebellion is a fact. Fu Wutians duty is to protect Da Ya, which he promised to be the emperor when he was a child. However, Fu Yuancheng did not have a good place to go. After the war, he was quickly seen by Fu Wutian, and the person was locked in the palace where he lived. Shi Yunling, who was informed of the news, was shocked. She was already escaping from the palace under the cover of Xu Wanjian. Later, she heard that her son had fought with Fu Yuanyangs terracotta warriors in front of the palace gate. She was not at ease, so she disregarded Xu Wanjians dissuasion and stayed. Its down. When she heard that Fu Wutian suddenly took the black armor to force the war to end, although she did not like the people of Fu Wangfu, but the son was fine, the throne kept, and they did not have to evacuate the palace to let her rejoice and ignore this. . However, she had not had time to be happy for a long time, and she heard that Fu Wutian had put her son in house arrest. The future of the Secretary of Daya was under house arrest. What is this concept? Shi Yunling thought that Fu Wutian wanted to be a bit. If it is not a niche, why should you imprison the future emperor? Irrespective of Xu Wanjian''s prevention, the anger stunned Shi Yunling''s brain. When she said nothing, she ran to the royal study room and wanted to face the quality of Fu Wutian. After Fu Yuanyang and other man-made counter-solutions were resolved, many problems were dealt with. Fu Yuancheng was under house arrest. Other princes had no ability to resist. Fu Wutian could only take over these messy things first. First, the corpse in front of the palace gate and the large area of ??blood must be the first. When they were disposed of at a time, the people were mostly timid and were not well influenced by them. Fu Wutian was talking to Gong Yun. After a while, he heard the guards come to the newspaper and said that Shi Yunling wanted to see him. This Shi Wei did not escape when Fu Yuanyang was under the Imperial Palace. It made him a little surprised. "It seems that she is being protected too well, let her in." Fu Wutian said interestingly. Shi Yunling entered the palace at the age of fifteen. It has been more than twenty years since she passed. She can climb from a civilian woman to one of the four. The means is not weak. Fu has heard about some of her things, but found that this woman is actually not looking like a superficial I went up to the cleverness and later I learned the reason. There weren''t many people who knew about it. They had been outside until they had been there, so they didn''t even know what it meant in Wang''s words. Shi Yunling walked in with anger. In her forties, she looks like she is in her thirties. She usually knows how to maintain it. At first glance, she is still a beautiful embryo, but the age is big, and the fine lines in her eyes are looming. Fus gaze fell on the **** behind her. The age of the **** is estimated to be similar to that of Shi Yunling, but he is not like a middle-aged man. He is bald or has a big belly when he is older. Although he can''t stop the embarrassment of his age, he still can see that he should be a young man. Handsome man. The **** squinted slightly, and others could not see his expression, but his hands leaked his inner nervousness, and it was normal to perform. "Hey, what do you mean by putting the Yuancheng under house arrest? Yuancheng is the next emperor of Daya. Even if you help Yuancheng solve the rebellious Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei, you can''t despise Wang Fa. You do it, it is clearly ignored. First Emperor, do you want to resist the purpose?" Shi Yunling is not afraid of Fu Wutian. But as Fu Wutian said, she was indeed protected too well. Fu Yuanchengs plan has never been told by Shi Yunling, so she did not know from beginning to end. The so-called transcript is indeed forged by Fu Yuancheng, because his forged technology is very high, so others will not see it. Although Chongming Emperor likes Fu Yuancheng, the second emperor, he has not yet enjoyed the fact that he has made a copy of the book. The most ruthless emperor''s family. This sentence is vividly reflected in the Emperor Chongming. Even among the emperors of the great Asian era, even the most self-serving emperor, but he is also the worst dead, and his son and nephew can be regarded as his proper end. . "Is the purpose of this king''s resistance still small?" Fu Wutian looked at Shi Yunling''s angry look and said such a sentence with deep meaning. Shi Yunlings face has changed. She has always suspected that Fu Wutian wants to enlist himself as an emperor. Now she hears this sentence more certainly. She glared at Fu Wutian with her big eyes, but could not say a word. If Fu Wutian really wants to marry himself, he will be enthroned. I am afraid no one can stop him. "Fu no..." "Anniling." The **** was afraid that Shi Yunling would say something irreparable, and he would not be willing to be suspected. He immediately pulled her arm. Shi Yunling looked back and saw Xu Wanjian shaking her head toward her. If she rolled in her throat, she couldnt spit it out, but she couldnt swallow this breath. The throne should be her son, and she would become the queen of the 10,000 people. "The goddess, the king of the king is a person who knows the righteousness. He will definitely not do anything against the purpose of non-compliance. He will certainly have his deep meaning in doing this. This incident is indeed a matter of not considering the second emperor. Maybe I just want to let the two emperors reflect on themselves in the palace." Xu Wanjian said loudly. He would say that it was intentional. He had heard of Fu Wutian. If he really wants the throne, he does not need to wait until now. When Chongming Emperor directed him, he would not need to be patient, while he was at Fuwangfu and his son. It has been under the management for several decades, and it is easy for him to mobilize the border army in his capacity. This time, the Black Army is an example. The black armor has been guarding the border for many years and has never left the border easily, but this time it was easily transferred by Fu Wutian, which shows his influence at the border. Many people, including Chongming Emperor, always thought that as long as they took the military power from Fu Wutian, he would have no threat. In fact, they were all wrong. The real big Asian war gods, fearing that they would never have to rely on military power. But what really worried him was that Fu Wutian would not know their secrets. If it was really covert, he would have to ban Fu Yuancheng, but when he thought of Shi Yunling, he still hoped that he was not the ending he thought. For his words, Fu Wutian is not surprised. Shi Yunling was able to go this step, this man has contributed. For many years, it must have been that he has been plotting for Shi Yunling, so that she can climb one of the four steps one by one. In Fu Wutian''s opinion, this man is very sad, falls in love with a person who should not love, and also personally pushes his woman to other men''s bed. Shi Yunling was not really stupid. She quickly heard the hints in Xu Wanjian''s words. After hesitating, she pulled out a false smile. "It is the fault of this palace. It should not be blamed for the innocent king. This palace apologizes to the king. But the country can''t be without a day, and hopes that the king can release the yuan city as soon as possible. This palace will not disturb the king. Its a business. "and many more." Just as the two were preparing to leave the royal study, Fu Wutian stopped them. Xu Wanjian''s eyelids jumped, and the corner of his eye glimpsed the man''s deep expression, and there was no ambiguity in his heart. Fu Wutian stood up and looked at the two humans with his hands on his back: "The day after tomorrow, the king will announce a very important thing. You must be ready, you can go." Shi Yunling also feels that it will not be a good thing. I want to ask them why they are ready, and when they are ready, they will drive them out of the royal study without saying anything. "Wang Ye, this Shi Yu and the **** don''t feel easy." Uninformed, a few people immediately noticed the strange atmosphere between the two, and the two eyes did not pass them. Shi Yunling seems to listen to the eunuch''s words. Fu Wutian said: "It is not easy, but I will know later." The second sentence blocked them. Yueqi likes to listen to the secrets of others. When he sees that Wang Ye does not say it, he will turn his eyes to Gong Yun and walk over and take his shoulder. "Gong Yun, brother, I see you seem to know something, let''s listen." Gong Yun glanced at him with no expression. "I will know the day after tomorrow." Yueqi: "..." Virtue! Chapter 237： Question vip (3055 words) The news that Fu Wutian wanted to announce important things early in the day after tomorrow quickly spread, and almost everyone received the news. When Fu Yuancheng and Fu Yuanyang were playing, Wenwu Baiguan almost hided except for a small part, including those officials who had been standing on Fu Yuancheng. In that case, they could not play much role even if they stood up. However, when they learned that Fu Wutian had banned Fu Yuancheng, he couldnt help but have another calculation. Most people thought that Fu Wutian was interested in the emperor. The news was on the second day of Fu Wutians remarks. I dont know who was leaking. In the morning, the people of Junzicheng talked about this incident. What shocked Wenwus officials was that the people even surpassed 70% to support Fu Wutian. emperor. Later, there were good people who took Fu Buotians past achievements. From guarding the Daya border for more than ten years, it brought more than ten years of stable life to Daya. After the class returned to the DPRK, it punishes the corrupt officials of Hongzhou, then the disaster of Changzhou, and helps the people of Changzhou to regain Establish a home. Changzhou is now completely different from last year. Since Yu Wang took various soldiers to build various water conservancy projects and preventive measures last year, there has been no disaster since this year. There are also people who have said a gossip. It is said that the weaving workshops all over Changzhou are now operated by Fu Wangfu. Because of the weaving workshop, many people in Changzhou have found a job and have a stable income, so they know that Fu Tiantian has brought them beautiful. Life, now the people of Changzhou almost took Fu Wutian to heaven. For the people of Junzi City, Fu Wutian stopped a battle that is likely to evolve into a large-scale battle to secure their lives. In addition to his various deeds, who is the royal family? "Wang Ye, now many people outside are saying that you are the best candidate for the emperor." Shao Fei rushed out to inquire early in the morning, and told them when he came back. Guan Yan pulled him. "What?" Shao Fei told him. Guan Yan shook his head. "This thing has long been known. Some people worry that Wang Ye is really interested in the throne. He spread these rumors on the outside. He is clever and thinks that he can restrict the prince through speech. He must know that this has helped the prince. The other party probably did not expect that Fu Wutians reputation would be as high. Although Chongming Emperor has two emperors in addition to Fu Yuancheng and Fu Yuanyang, he is also qualified to inherit the throne. However, the position of the emperor is still able to live in the eyes of many people. Fu Wutian is a royal family. He stays with the royal blood. He inherits the throne. In fact, there are not too many problems. Dealing with this rumor, as long as the Fu Wutian''s merits are leaked out, they will not break, so they have already known, otherwise who will be bored to say things out of the workshop. Shao Fei was so angry that he even looked at him alone. "No one is jealous of you, it is you who have to run out yesterday." Guan Yi looked at his expression and knew what he was thinking. An Ziran put down the teapot that had just poured a cup of tea to Fu Wutian and looked at him and said: "Wang Ye, what do you think about the throne?" When I heard this, everyone immediately quieted down. They also want to know what the idea of ??Wang Ye is. The three emperors of Chongming Emperor who are more qualified to inherit the throne have problems. The remaining two, one will not be careful, and the other will only like to be a business, and it is not suitable for being an emperor. Is it really necessary for Wang Ye to sit on that position? They all think it is unlikely. Fu Wutian took a cup of tea in the cup, and the cup was placed on the table to make a soft sound. The black dawn swept a circle on the face that everyone expected, and finally fell on his king. "The king has no idea about the throne..." "Just like this?" Shao Fei couldn''t help but ask. Fu Wutian said casually: "The king''s duty is to protect Da Ya. As for whoever inherits the throne, he has nothing to do with the king. This matter is handed over to his grandfather to worry about it." The old prince is the highest-ranking person in the grandmother of Taiya, but the Queen Mother is a female, so she can''t decide who will inherit the throne. Therefore, this burden will fall on the old prince, but wait for tomorrow''s early dynasty. There will be an answer. At the moment, in many people''s minds, Fu Yuancheng is still qualified to inherit the throne. The important early morning soon came. On this day, Fu Wutian took a few loyal and loyal men to separate from the old prince, and he had to deal with some official duties, so he needed to enter the palace in advance. An Ziran was originally unable to participate in the DPRK as a family member. However, there was a temporary accident. Fu Yi could not accompany the old prince into the palace, so An Ziran replaced Fu Yi. When the sky is not bright, Wenwu Baiguan will come to the Peace Hall one after another. Today''s early mornings are more than any other day of the month. The corners are almost full, and the two or three are gathered together to talk, and the voice is filled with the hall. When Fu Wutians figure appeared at the entrance of the main hall, the sound inside gradually calmed down, and his eyes looked at him. With complex emotions such as inquiry, nervousness, doubt and anxiety, they had not seen it in the hall for a long time. To Fu Wutian, no one thought that he would appear in this position again. The life and death of the two heirs of the throne are in his hands. In the past, there may still be people who will look down on Fu Wutian, but now they are gone. Fu Wutian took Gong Yun several people from the middle. He did not walk to the top of the dragon chair, but stood on the steps and directly faced the civil and military officials. His facial features were as handsome and shaped as a knife, and his tall figure. Born with a deterrent momentum, the people he saw were subconsciously avoiding sight. There were many people who participated in the early dynasty, including Yu Zheng, who was arrested by Fu Yuancheng for his crimes. He was released by Fu Wutian afterwards. When Yu Bofei rebelled, Yu Zhengs stay in the Junzi City with Yus family was enough to explain his attitude with Yus family. They did not participate in this incident. The old prince also arrived. He is now the most eloquent elder in Daya, and he decides what no one dares to say. Fu Wutians eyes flashed a glimmer of light when he saw the man next to the old prince. The latter looked at his sight and flashed a smile in his eyes. "I have seen Fu Lao Wang." The tidy voice of the civil and military officials suddenly sounded. Lao Wang nodded facelessly. "This king is old. The following things are handed over to the king''s grandson." You have no objection? If you don''t, then let''s get started." He actually came to the scene. He gave his decision-making power to Fu Wutians hand justifiably. Everyone looked at each other, and Fu Laos self-requested self-responsibility was still very strong, but they really let them answer, and they did not dare to disagree. Fu Wutian is not nonsense, and people directly bring the people involved in this incident to the main hall. It is only closed for two days. Fu Yuanyang and others will be ashamed to be closed for a month. Rebellion cannot be forgiven. The felony, they already knew their ending. Seeing the grandson and son who looked like a wolf, Yu Zheng shed an old tear. I know that today, why should I be at the beginning. Although he also wants his grandson to be an emperor, he does not want to use rebellion to achieve it. So after knowing their plans, he persuaded him that only two people did not listen. The emperor violated the law and the same people. Fu Wutian was a very neat and fair law enforcer. After the fate of Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei, they were sentenced to death. Three days later, they were beheaded before the afternoon. This result made Yu Zheng black and stubborn. Did not fall on the spot. After solving these two people, everyone knows that the main event is coming. Fu Yuancheng did not make a mistake to lead the army against Fu Yuanyang. Although many people died, this is an unavoidable result. Therefore, many people do not understand why Fu Wutian had to ban Fu Yuancheng, even an excuse. Two days later, it finally appeared in front of everyone. Fu Yuanchengs face was gloomy, but soon he discovered that the person brought in was his mother and the man. "Fu Wutian, what do you mean by this, this king is the heir appointed by the father!" Fu Yuancheng looked directly at Fu Wutian on the steps. Although he is a little embarrassed now, he still maintains the confidence of the future Chu Jun, because he has the confidence that he can''t grasp his handle. "Of course, the king knows that today will convene everyone to stand on the main hall of peace, that is, for the future emperor of Daya, although the country can not be without a day, but it can not be sloppy." Fu Wutian said, his eyes fell on Shi Yunling and the eunuch. Fu Yuancheng noticed his sight and his face sank. "What do you mean by this?" Fu Wutian looked at him oppressively, and slowly began to say when everyones eyes fell on him: This king is now questioning your qualifications for inheritance. In a word, the stone is shocked! Chapter 238： Bloodline Everyone was shocked by Fu Wutian''s words. If he said that Fu Yuancheng''s ability is still right, but inheritance qualifications seem to have no problem, everyone has a lot of arguments. "Fu Wutian, why do you question the king''s inheritance qualification?" Fu Yuancheng was furious and angered. He was completely banned by Fu Wutian, and he has already let his face be thrown away. Now he dares to question his inheritance qualification? He really wants to pull him down and then sit in that position himself? In addition to this reason, Fu Yuancheng can''t think of other reasons. As for the things he did for the throne, he thought that he was doing nothing, even if Fu Tiantian, he should not be able to find out. "You will know soon." Fu Wutian said in a relaxed tone, "Bring people up." As soon as the voice fell, several figures appeared at the entrance of the main hall. The more seven people were escorted by two people who were wilting and walked through the crowd to Fu Wutian. They handed the ball: "Hey, you have brought it." When two of them were Zhu Cheng, the chief eunuch, and Fu Yuancheng was under house arrest, he was directly beaten into the dungeon and tortured. He was released until today, and he had already changed his body with a new prison uniform. The other person was a lot. Middle-aged people who do not know people. Fu Yuancheng saw him and his face changed. "Fu Yuancheng, can you know this person?" Fu Wutian looked at Fu Yuancheng''s face, revealing the unexpected look, and the voice even implied a trace of badness. Fu Yuancheng regained his gaze and calmly said: "This king does not know this person." "But he knows you." "Is this person not the steward Li Zhong of the Great Emperor''s House?" A minister issued a hesitant question. He once visited the Wuwangfu. He happened to have seen Li Zhong, so there is still a little impression, but the matter of the great emperor has passed. Time is up, so he is a bit uncertain. In the past, the people of the Great Emperor were later eradicated by Fu Yuancheng, so there are not many people who know Li Zhong. When they hear them, more people are in vain. The knife in the hands of Yueqi arrived at the back of Li Zhongs head. "Li Guanjia, telling you what you know and what you have done." Li Zhongshu shrank, his dungeon in the palace has been tortured and afraid, the clothes are new, but no one is complete, and the seven have been in the military camp for many years, treating the captives with their own methods, like Li Zhong. The ordinary people can''t afford it at all, and they didn''t have an hour to recruit. Li Zhong was the steward of the Great Emperor. When he was built from Wuwang Mansion, he was the steward of the Wangfu, and he was chosen by the Changsun family. He was really loyal to the great emperor at first, but he had a weakness, and that was lust. Later, Fu Yuancheng used this design to frame Li Zhong. Li Zhong had to work for them, and put the poppy powder that Fu Yuancheng handed him to the meal of the great emperor. Although Li Zhong is a small person, he knows that the most likely person who will frame the big prince is Fu Yuancheng, and he has seen people around Fu Yuancheng, and he vaguely remembers that there is such a person. Although the people of the Great Emperor have completely lost their power, but heard such amazing news, Wenwu Baiguan is still shocked. Many people have never heard of poppy powder, but people who have heard of it know it is very powerful. When they think about the abnormal things of the big emperor during that time, some people immediately believed in Li Zhongs rhetoric. In order for the throne to be so ruined, it is for the sake of injustice. Everyone is incredibly watching Fu Yuancheng. Fu Yuancheng was also very surprised, but he did not panic. He sneered and said: "There is no evidence of lies. Just looking for someone to come out and wanting to plant things on this king, Fu Wutian, is this what you call evidence?" Fu Wutian glanced at him. "Of course it is impossible." After that, I used my eyes to indicate the more seven. The more seven feet and one foot stepped on Zhu Cheng''s back. "Old things, it''s your turn, telling everyone about what you have done, and telling you in detail about your plan to conspire to kill the emperor." Zhu Cheng did not speak, and the ministers first boiled up. "The first emperor was killed by the second emperor? How is this possible!" "Taiwanese doctors are not saying that the emperor is sick and dead. How could it be that the second emperor killed it? It is ridiculous. If there is no evidence, don''t talk about it." Some ministers who supported Fu Yuancheng immediately refuted him. They did not want to be covered with conspiracy to kill the emperor''s hat. This is a serious crime at the same level as rebellion. As a royal doctor of Chongming Emperor, Zhou Taiyi was soon taken to the main hall. The old-fashioned old-fashioned doctor was faint at the moment but seemed to give up what was left. There was only the color of despair and fear in his eyes. The shrewd minister guessed something when he saw his appearance. Zhou Tais strength in Tai Hospital is only worse than that of Wu Tais doctor. With his many years of experience, it is impossible to find out that the emperor has poisoned him. Since he did not say it, he said that he is likely to help Fu Yuancheng to conceal the emperors Real illness. Zhou Tai and Li Zhongren are different. They are not allowed to be tortured at an old age, but he still has three generations of children. If you dont want to hurt them, he can only choose to say it. If he did not use him for punishment, he would first recruit himself. . "The two emperors let the old minister hang the life of the emperor, don''t let the emperor die too fast, and the soup that was fed to the emperor every day did indeed take the medicine. The veteran minister was only confused for a moment, and asked the old lord, the king to spare." Zhou Tais old bones squatted on the ground and kept his head on his feet. He thought that Fu Yuancheng would become the emperor of Daya. At that time, the Great Emperor and the Three Emperors lost their power. As long as there was no accident, Fu Yuancheng would sit on the dragon chair 100%. I will do that kind of thing when I am in a hurry. Fortunately, he did not involve his family. The Yu family escaped. His family did not know anything. They should not start with his family. At most, they must not be in the DPRK forever. The ministers who supported Fu Yuancheng turned pale. If Fu Yuancheng was convicted, they might not be able to escape. The key is to see how Fu Tiantian thinks. If he concludes that they also participate, they can only wait for death. Zhao Gangs eyes are like a knife on Fu Yuanchengs body. Zhaos family, because Wu Yuanzis Fu Yuanjian is a little separated from him, has not been completely trusted by Fu Yuancheng, so he never knew his plan, but Zhao Yi and the five emperors were different. The two men are very close to Fu Yuancheng. One is a son and the other is a grandson. Zhao Gang is eager to know if Fu Yuancheng has let them participate. Zhu Cheng is the only person who is loyal to Fu Yuancheng and can quit his life. After Zhou Tai doctor finished speaking, he knew that he was the turn of his own. He shouted a loud voice, Fu Wutian slammed into a trick and squandered himself. He did not forget to help him before he died. The master of the hand. "The king is not convinced, these are just the words of others." Fu Yuancheng has a red eyes. If he confesses, he will fall to the same end as Fu Yuanyang. He has a lifetime of infinite scenery. How could this solution be his ending? "Don''t worry, this is just an appetizer. The real good play is still behind." Fu Wutian''s leisurely eyes fell on the **** who held a sluggish Shi Yunling. "Do you say, Xu Gongzi?" The **** was shocked. The ministers began to whisper again. It seems that the meaning of Fu Wutian is more serious than the killing of the emperor, but how can it be brought to the eunuchs beside Shi Niangniang, some ministers know this eunuch, he has been around Shi For many years, it seems that she was with her after half a year after she entered the palace, and she has never changed it until now. "What is going on here, why did the king call him Xu Gongzi?" asked the Pangzhong Shangshu Pangzhong to stand up. Gong Yun stood up and explained: "This Xu Gongzi was originally named Xu Wanjian. He is the only son of a fisherman in Lin County, Hongzhou. He is a lover who is married to the beggars. He was missing for twenty-eight years ago. Actually, He couldn''t forget his fiancee. After entering the palace, he stepped by his own means to the Shiyan Niangniang. That is, after Shihsiang Niangniang entered the palace for half a year, after two months, Shi Lang''s mother was pregnant." The last two sentences are full of hints. Xu Wanjian''s face suddenly changed. Fu Yuancheng finally knows what they want to say. The big eyes are staring at Fu Wutian, and the teeth are biting and bleeding. "Nonsense, this king is the son of the emperor, the blood of the royal family, can not be a eunuch, no evidence, this is the embarrassment of the royal." At the beginning, Fu Yuancheng thought that Fu Wutian wanted to use the relationship between the mother and Xu Wanjian to suppress him. He never imagined that he would doubt his bloodlines. It is no wonder that he initially questioned his inheritance qualification. It was originally referring to this matter. Fu Wutians accident on the day was also this. He found that Shi Lang had an unclear relationship with the eunuchs around him. At the beginning, he did not associate with Fu Yuancheng. Later, he investigated the origins of Xu Wanjian and found that his time in entering the palace and the pregnancy were not much worse. Then there is the present scene. Chapter 239： Dust settled Gong Yun is the only person in Fu Wutian who knows this. Because Fu Wutian was the person who instructed him to investigate, Gong Yun was the deputy commander of the Guards. He was free to enter and mobilize the Guards in the Royal Palace. Plus he was generous to the brothers. Many Guardsmen are standing here. On one side, it is easy to find the message you want. When everyone questioned, Gong Yun calmly said the facts he had investigated. Although there is no direct evidence that Fu Yuancheng may be the son of Xu Wanjian, it is true that the palace and the **** are afflicted. The most important thing is that the time is too close. It is. Later, Gong Yun called the palace **** of the Shiyi Palace. The mouth of the palace lady and the **** is not strict, and it is admitted in three or two sentences. They are Shihs close-knit slaves. Even if the sorrows of Shi Lang and Xu Wanjian are not discovered at first, they can be felt over time. Just for the sake of life, they can only ruin this secret in their stomachs, otherwise they will end up Several were the same as the palace ladies who were executed by Shi Yan. "You are nonsense! Nonsense! There is no affair in this palace and Xu Gonggong!" Shi Yunling screamed and screamed wildly. She was going crazy. From the time when her sons secret was exposed, everything went in an uncontrollable direction. Now she still suspects that her son is not an orthodox royal family. What does this mean? Once they admit this fact, her son will fall from a high-ranking prince who is not a civilian, and will always lose the qualification to inherit the throne. If he fails, he can make a comeback. Without the advantage of bloodlines, he will be finished. Xu Wanjian did not stop her, he can see that the overall situation has been set. Fu Wutian said this thing, in fact, he thought about it many years ago, time is really coincidental, so he had hoped that Fu Yuancheng might be his son. However, as Fu Yuancheng grew bigger and bigger, his five senses gradually became prominent. At that time, he knew that Fu Yuancheng was not his son, but now, whether or not, Fu Wutian would use this as an excuse to deprive Fu Yuancheng of his inheritance qualification. This time it is true. ended. Shi Yunling still screamed to deny this, but no one cares about her. Want to know if Xu Wanjian is a real man is very simple, just take off his pants and check it again, but it is no longer necessary to go to this step. The **** eunuchs around her have already admitted that she will say no more and no one will believe. "enough!" At this moment, Fu Yuanchengs roar interrupted the whispers of everyone, and Shi Yunlings screaming screams. The hall was quiet at once. Fu Yuancheng stood up in his chest and looked up at Fu Wutian, who stood on the steps. His eyes were as unyielding as ever. He was not shaken because everyone suspected his bloodlines. Many years ago, after discovering that the mother-in-law and Xu Wanjian had an affair, he doubted. He will not be the son of Xu Wanjian. Later, he found that his appearance is not like the father, but he is similar to the emperor. He is calm, which is one of the reasons why he did not kill Xu Wanjian. What he didn''t think was that this incident would have been used by Fu Wutian to make a fuss. It was questioned that it was not royal bloodlines that could be fatal than any crime, and he has always been proud of the royal blood. Even if he wants to die, he must also Fu Yuancheng. Identity is dead. "This king is not the son of the father. This face is enough to prove everything. I know that you want to take the qualification to inherit the throne. I don''t need it. I admit that the father is indeed killing me." So crisp and neat, it is called Fu Wutian accident. "Yuancheng, you are crazy, your father is not killed by you, why do you admit it." Shi Yunling grabbed his arm in amazement and wanted to stop him from continuing. If he confessed, there would be no room for recovery. Fu Yuancheng knows what she is thinking. In fact, he also blames the mother. If it is not her and Xu Wanjian''s affair, he will not be suspected. He even regrets why he did not kill Xu Wanjian. This man is very important to the mother. But for him, it is just a threat that does not know when it will break out, but what is said now is useless. "You don''t believe his words. The first emperor was actually killed by the palace. It was the court that ordered Zhu Cheng to put the poison in the soup. It was also the palace that personally fed it to the emperor. All things were planned by the palace. There is nothing to do with Yuancheng!" Shi Yunling''s hysteria took responsibility to himself. Fu Yuancheng grabbed her hand. "Mother, everything is over." Shi Yunling cried and shook his head hard. She did not believe that her son had not yet become an emperor. She did not become a Queen Mother. How could it end? Since Fu Yuancheng has already admitted, there is no need to investigate anymore. Shi Yunling can''t escape. Not to mention that she is the accomplice of killing Chongming Emperor. The sin of the palace and the **** is already a crime of death. If the emperor is still alive, waiting for Shi Yunling will not only die. So simple, Chongming Emperor''s heart is not open, he will most often torture Shi Yunling to death. The three men were taken down by the Guards, and they were personally escorted by Gong Yun. The sky on this day was as clear as a mirror, looked up, and the eyes were almost stabbed, and the dark clouds of many days were all scattered today. Fu Yuanchengs mood suddenly calmed down. It really ended. For the throne, his hands were covered with the blood of countless people. Although he thought that he might have blood debts, he did not expect that this day would come so fast, but he No regrets, he chooses the road he will never regret. "Fu Tiantian''s luck is so good, there will be a group of loyal and loyal men, I have a question to ask you." Fu Yuancheng suddenly looked at Gong Yun, the man who was silent, if he was his own, how bad it was, but unfortunately. Gong Yun did not answer. Fu Yuancheng did not care. He directly asked: "When you last analyzed which route Yu Bofei would take, did you know that he would choose to disguise himself as a civilian or a refugee?" "Not bad." This time Gong Yun was not silent. Fu Yuancheng laughed at himself. He found that the really stupid person was himself. Gong Yun said at the time that they could think of it. Yu Bofei could also think that he liked to go against it. At that time, he should have guessed that they were initially negated. This is it. "Fu Wutian is really powerful. He planned it a long time ago, right?" Gong Yun is silent. "When did you start to follow Futian?" Gong Yun looked at him, "Twelve years ago." His family is very poor, so he went to the army when he was fourteen years old. Because he lived next door to an old man who would have martial arts. The old man taught him for a while. Later, he slowly climbed to Fu Wutian with his skill. At that time Fu Wutian was already One of the most powerful people in the military camp, few people can beat him. They fought side by side, and together with the then, the seven, slowly evolved into a good brother who was born and died. Although they seem to be Futians men, they are actually more like a brother. They are not the relationship between the master and the subordinates. "Sure enough, as long as it is related to Fu Wutian, you will not answer, there is enough loyalty." Fu Yuancheng heard this sentence and understood. Gong Yun did not explain and did not give him the opportunity to speak. The group gradually drifted away. The Peace Hall, things are not over yet. The other thing about Li Jun can be discussed later. At the moment, there are still things that Zhao Yi and Wu Yuanzi Fu Yuanjian have not solved. Their relationship with Fu Yuancheng is very close. Fu Yuanchengs killing of the Great Emperor and Chongming Emperor cannot be said to have nothing to do with them. "Zhao Yi, Fu Yuanjian." The two people who did not scream at the beginning did not feel surprised when they heard Fu Yuanchengs name. If Fu was so guilty, he would not be able to say anything directly. "Who is the poppy powder to help Fu Yuancheng find?" Fu Wutian asked, his eyes fell on Fu Yuanjian. Fu Yuanjian clenched his fist and hung his head: "...Yes, it is me." He likes to do business, so he met many businessmen. Fu Yuancheng asked him to use these convenient conditions to help him find poppy powder, but he did not know that Fu Yuancheng wanted these poppy powders to deal with the big prince, because poppy powder is harmful to the human body. In addition, proper use actually has a good side for people. Fu Yuancheng did not want the five younger brothers to know his plan. Therefore, the excuses of the scorpion in the government had a problem. They needed poppy powder to be used as a medicine. They also asked Zhou Tais doctor to testify. He probably wanted to take him out of these things, but then How can it not be denied that he indirectly killed the great prince. Fu Wutian had known this for a long time. When he interrogated Zhou Taiji, he said this thing together. He just wanted to see if Fu Yuanjian would take the initiative to stand up, but what surprised him was He did not even defend himself. "Before you have verified that you are related to the death of the Emperor and the death of the Emperor, you are not allowed to step out of the house again, or dispose of the crime." As soon as the verdict came out, Zhao Gangs life was relieved and his eyes were unconsciously wet. Chapter 240： Horror On October 11th, the civil strife in Daya ended. The 100,000 black armor quickly withdrew from the city of Junzi and returned to the border. The blood in front of the palace gate was also washed away. It was only that the blood flowed into the river, and the blood flowed into the cracks in the ground. After drying, it became difficult to clean. To the trace of maroon. Since then, the people have even dared not approach the palace gate halfway, for fear that they will be contaminated by the suffocation in front of the palace gate. There are rumors that the place where many people have died is very resentful. Whether it is true or false, it is believed to be true and not credible. Fu Wutian temporarily stayed in the palace to deal with the various problems left behind. Both heirs were pulled down from the ''Israel''. The follow-up problems that arise are very troublesome. If you dont find an heir as soon as possible, Fu Wutian may have been in the recent period. Stay in the palace. An Ziran accompanied the old prince to go back to the government. At the gate of the palace, he met the Fu Yi couple who happened to return to the government. They used to have it before, but this time it seems a little different. An Ziran''s gaze fell on Fu Yi''s arm holding Zheng Junqi. "Go in and say." Fu Yi took the lead, and the handsome face seemed to be a bit unnatural. Next to Zheng Junqi licked his lips, his cheeks seemed shy. Four people came to the lobby, Fu Yi carefully held Zheng Junqi to sit down, for fear that she accidentally bumped into the same, usually Zheng Junqi did not see him so nervous. The old princes sharp eyes have been spinning back and forth between the two. I dont know what to expect, and the hands on the chair are slightly excited. "Say, what is it?" Fu Yi coughed, "Jun Qi she... pregnant." This morning, the two went out together and went to the Anjia Restaurant to eat at noon. As a result, Zheng Junqi vomited when he smelled the greasy smell, and spit it very badly. He was shocked. Later, he knew that Jun Qi was pregnant, and the morning sickness was very normal phenomenon. "Really?" The old prince stood up. Fu Yi nodded. The old prince was so excited that he screamed three times. He hoped that the grandson had been there for so many years. Although he already had a grandson, this one would bring him the grandson of his great-grandson, although he felt that he might not be able to live. that time. After experiencing the bad things in the palace, there is finally something to be happy about. Zheng Junqi is pregnant, the most happy and most active is the old prince. If he does not let Fu Yi open, he has already told him to come. He wants to ask the doctor to come over, and let the cook give Zheng Junqi some big food, actively Zhang Luo, the first father. Fu Yi does not have to do anything. An Ziran also put down a big stone in his heart. In the afternoon, Fu Wangfu came to two uninvited guests. When An Ziran just came out, the other party rushed over and almost threw him down. He was evaded by him. He said that he was not salty and said: "Sit and talk well, or you will go out." Fu Yuanfan immediately calmed down. The loyal black standing outside the lobby did not come in. "Choufu, you must help me this time." Fu Yuanfan hurriedly opened his mouth, and he could not find a cousin because he knew that his cousin would listen to his husband. "Speak the key." Fu Yuanfan swallowed his mouth and said with a sad face: "Fu Yuancheng was confined to the dungeon, Fu Yuanyang was sentenced to beheaded, and Fu Yuanjian was forbidden to be in the palace because he was an accomplice. Now the father of the emperor is left with me, and the cousin calls me. In the past, I said that I would like to contact the government in the future and follow the study of several ministers. What does the cousin mean to make me an emperor?" "Is this not very good?" An Ziran asked. He is not surprised by this result. As Fu Yuanfan himself said, there is only one of all the emperors left by Chongming Emperor. Who is he not the emperor? "But..." Fu Yuanfan said hesitantly, "When the emperor will die early." An Ziran suddenly slammed. "Choufu, what are you laughing at?" Fu Yuanfan resentment. An Ziran gave him a look. "Is this reason only?" Fu Yuanfans eyes widened. Is this reason not enough. I have already studied it. The Emperor of the Great Asian era did not have a longevity. The oldest is only 60 years old. My goal is to live to 80 years old, and when the emperor I have to deal with government affairs every day. I dont want to go here. I dont want to go there. There will be a large group of people behind my ass. Its enough to make me annoyed. The **** outside felt that he was standing and lying. "If you are an emperor, do you want to go where others can manage it? As for the 80-year-old, it is even more difficult. The treasury is more than a tonic. It will be replenished once in a while, and there is no problem in the 90s. Government affairs, the ministers in the DPRK are not raising up for leisure, you should look at the important things yourself, and if you dont matter, you will not be handed over to the trusted minister." An Ziran explained to him with his arms unhurriedly. Fu Yuanfan blinked his eyes, and the husband said it seemed quite reasonable. "There is nothing to tangled in this matter. Now there is only one of you. If you are not right, you should not be able to make yourself comfortable. Of course, if you want to learn your father, you should be a shopkeeper..." An Ziran suddenly approached and whispered: "You may become the shortest emperor in Asia." Fu Yuanfan immediately got a goose bump, suddenly turned from a knowing brother to a horrible ghost, and scared him a big jump. "I, I know..." Fu Yuanfan fled with the big black, and found for the first time that the original Tangfu was such a horrible person, compared with the cousin, it was really better than nothing. Fu Yi just saw that they were nervously running out of the palace. When they returned to the lobby, they saw that An Ziran was drinking tea leisurely and asked casually. "What happened to them?" An Ziran shrugged. "Who knows." Fu Yi did not ask again, went to the kitchen, and now he is a twenty-four filial husband. An Ziran happily drank the tea in the cup and turned to the study room. This year''s ramie is a big harvest. There is a car and a car in Ali Township. Changzhou and Fengcheng are also mature. A few months are expected to be available from a steady stream of castor materials. In the palace Fu Wutian thought that Fu Yuanfan would only give in for ten days and a half, and the result would not even be needed for one day. Instead, he provoked his curiosity and asked someone to ask him a few words before he knew that he would go to Fu Wangfu. . "Tang brother, the Tangfu is so horrible, do you know?" Fu Yuanfan thought back that he was too shameful at the time. Tangfu must have deliberately scared him, and wanted him to be an emperor. Anyone who knows him well knows that he is unwilling to be an emperor. Compared with the attitude of the previous brothers who are eager for the throne, he can be described as a sneak peek at the throne, although it is related to his mothers identity, but Not the most important reason, mainly personality, he feels that he really is not suitable, and there is no such thing as an emperor. I thought that the throne would never be able to turn to his own head. As a result, several brothers fought to fight and defeated their own little life. It was a dramatic one. Fu Wutian said faintly: "Are you wrong with your cousin?" Fu Yuanfan opened his mouth and shook his head. He forgot that the real horror was in front of him. "My brother, I promised the emperor, but there is a condition." "What conditions?" "You have to help me." Fu Yuanfan looked at him with a look of hope. He never touched the things in the hall. It was impossible for him to suddenly take over and become familiar with him. He also did not know which ministers could trust and which did not. You can trust, don''t look at the fact that many ministers are now safe, and there are actually many thoughts. Fu Wutian gently tapped the table and lifted his legs: "Help you, but you must ensure that everything will be learned as soon as possible, be a good emperor, not like your father, or take your head." Fu Yuanfan quickly grabbed his neck, too ferocious. "I promise, yes, cousin..." After the words have not been finished, the guards suddenly came in and said that General Zhao would seek to see. Zhao Gang was for Zhao Yi and Fu Yuanjian. Although the two were forbidden, the crisis has not been lifted. Only Fu Tiantian can save them now. As long as he will let them go, they will never have anything to see Fu Yuanfan. Zhao Gang did not reveal any difference. "I have seen the king, six emperors." This is the first time Fu Yuanfan has seen Zhao Gang respect him so much. In the past, General Zhao has never been so formal, but they have not seen many times, and sometimes they may not encounter it in a month. "What is General Zhao?" Fu Wutian asked. Before Zhao Gang came to think about his thoughts, he was also unambiguous. He said bluntly: "Chen is coming to ask the king to open a side to Zhao Yi and the Wuhuang subnet." Fu Wutian stared at him. The line of sight made Zhao Gang feel a little pressure. He only heard him speak for a long time. "Is Zhao General asking for the wrong person?" Zhao Gangyi. Chapter 241： education Fu Yuanfan saw that both of them looked at themselves and thought about the meaning of the cousin. It is impossible for Fu Yuanjian to inherit the throne, so only he is qualified. It is only a matter of time before he becomes the next emperor of Daya. As the emperor of the future of Daya, he needs to establish his own prestige and draw some of the ministers who can speak in the court. This is a great opportunity. Zhao Gang is the military officer of the second product. In the past, the right to speak in the court may not be comparable to that of Chang Sun Chengde. However, now several ministers have lost their lives and changed their blood to the university. Zhao Gangs status has been highlighted, and because of the second emperors business. Now many ministers are afraid of being angered with the Zhao family, so the Zhao family may be alienated. At this time, it is time to win over Fu Yuanfan. Zhao Gang is also a wise man, and immediately understands the meaning of Fu Wutian. He thought that this was also the opportunity of the Zhao family. Before he was worried, even if Zhao Yi would not be pleaded guilty in the end, the future would be destroyed. Now it is obviously a good road in front of him. If he does not step on it. Its really a mess. To figure this out, Zhao Gang immediately squatted down to Fu Yuanfan. "Chen Zhao, on behalf of Zhao, is willing to take effect on the loyal emperor and go to the fire and the fire." Fu Yuanfan was shocked. He did not feel the empire of the emperor. He immediately turned to the cousin for help. Fu Wutian turned a blind eye and had to calm himself down. "That... General Zhao does not have to be so, it is fair, the king has his own judgment, General Zhao will go back and wait for news." When I heard this, Zhao Gang was somewhat disappointed, but it was also expected. It was only a few accidents that I heard from Fu Yuanfan. After Zhao Gang left, Fu Yuanfan immediately revived. "My brother, how was my performance?" Fu Wutian took a few copies of the book from the stack and replied: "I can barely, I still know how to hang Zhao Gang''s appetite, but what do you do next? Do you know?" Is this ready to test him? Fu Yuanfan screamed and cautiously replied: "First hang Zhao general for a while, wait for him to feel more and more anxious. When he is more and more worried, he will forgive Zhao Yi and Fu Yuanjian. I will be very grateful to you and be more sincere. Do it for me?" After hesitating, he suddenly felt that he was still very smart. In the past, he certainly would not think so much, and would not even think of this layer. "How do you pardon Zhao Yi and Fu Yuanjian?" Fu Yuanfan thought for a moment, "I said that they did not participate in Fu Yuancheng''s plan and did not know about the death of the great emperor and the father." Fu Wutian throws it on a memorial. "Hey!" Fu Yuanfan was stunned without responding. Fortunately, it was not ink. "Is the brain caught by the door panel? If you take them clean, what will you do with Zhao Gang? Zhao Gang is grateful to you, but this gratitude will last for a long time. No one knows, waiting for his gratitude to you. After the killing, he will think why his grandson is not the emperor, but you are a prince who has nothing to do, understand?" Fu Yuanfan took the head that was caught by the door panel and "understood." "Being a person to stay in the line is not only for others, but also for yourself, especially after being an emperor. If you don''t carefully calculate, then you will be the one who will be skinned and dismantled." Fu Wutian''s unforgettable education. "I understand that I understand, I will be careful in the future, and I will leave a line for myself. I will not fully believe what others say." Fu Yuanfan accepted the education from his cousin, and he knew that it would be like this. When the emperor followed The dungeon is almost the same. Fu Wutian threw the selected songs to the edge of the table. "Before the evening, I read all the memorials. After reading them, I wrote down my feelings. If I don''t understand anything, I will write the questions and I will come over tomorrow." Check, remember, do it yourself." After the explanation, Fu Wutian left. Fu Yuanfan''s sullen eyes fell on the table, and there were dozens of points. Before the evening, there was only one hour left in the evening, and the legs were soft. "Big black, help the king." The **** calmly holds the arm of the master. Fu Wutian replied to Fu Wangfu, and soon he also knew the news of pregnancy. After so many bad things happened, there was finally something to be happy, but when he was at dinner, he didn''t feel much happy. In order to take care of Zheng Junqi, Lao Wangye specifically told the cook not to do too much greasy things, so dinner is mainly vegetarian. Fu Wutian belongs to carnivorous animals without meat and meat. Every meal has to eat meat. There is not so much attention in the military camp. So it is often a leg of a leg or a deer leg. Now 90% are vegetarian and colorful. One piece, where is the appetite. An Ziran was very clear about his taste, and he put the only braised pork on the dinner table in front of him. "Its still the king of the king." Fu Wutian swept an unpleasant mood, picked up the chopsticks and gave Anziran a piece of braised pork. The dinner was made by Wang Chuzi. The civil strife also affected the business of Anjia Restaurant. Fortunately, it was not serious, and Wangs apprentice was able to stand alone. So come over Fu Wangfu to help. Wang Chuzis cooking skills are counted in Da Ya, and even the old princes like them. The husband and wife shared a plate of meat. When the old lord returned to God from the caring daughter, the braised pork had already been eaten by the two. The old man had a squint and the braised pork was his favorite dish. Let Wang cook only stir this foraging. "you guys" Fu Wutian pushed a dish of no chopsticks to the old prince. "Grandfather, it is difficult for you to eat food. This dish has some meat, you will take a look, you can eat meat in two months. "" The old prince almost bite a tooth. After watching the whole process, Fu Yi shook his head and shook his head. He helped the old lord to solve the problem: "There is something to tell you. The doctor said that Jun Qi''s morning sickness reaction may be bigger than the average pregnant woman, so from tomorrow, I will Jun Qis lunch and dinner are ready to be eaten in the room. No one refutes, including the old prince. At night, Zheng Junqis stomach was really uplifting. Fu Yi let Wang Chuzis stay up late and was spit it out. It was for the pregnant womens food. It shouldnt be too tired. Its less than a month to toss the adult, after birth, Maybe it is a little bully. Although tossing people, but the elderly think more, I feel that the fetus is now very energetic, meaning that after birth will be a healthy and healthy fat buns, good to feed, will be smarter. On the other side of the hospital, An Ziran and Fu Wutian whispered in the bed. In order to cultivate Fu Yuanfan as a competent emperor, Fu Wutian may have to enter the palace from time to time, and also hold a ceremony of encampment. There are so many things. The husband and wife may not have much time to get along. "Wang Ye, I am going to leave the city tomorrow." An Ziran said with Fu Wutian''s arm. "Changzhou?" "No, I went to the small farm to see. I was going to look at it a few days ago. I don''t trust the last two people who placed the order." "Do you need the king to accompany you?" An Ziran rolled over his chest and showed a faint smile on his lips. "No, you still want Fu Yuanfan to become a qualified emperor as soon as possible. How about preparing for the ceremony?" "The newly appointed Lai Shangshu is already preparing, and it should be an auspicious day after half a month." The original Lin Shangshu has been picked up by Fu Wutian. The biography of Lin Shangshu is naturally a problem. As for Jiang Shangshu of the Criminal Department, he is the chess piece that Fu Yuancheng and Lin Shangshu deliberately pull in to hide their ears. In fact, I dont know it at all, I just used it. Fu Wutian suddenly turned over and pressed him under his body. His nose and relatives glared at his cheek and his voice was low: "Wang Hao, business will talk again tomorrow, we still have to do what we should do at night." Then he kissed his lips. ...... The next morning, I hadn''t waited for An Ziran to leave. The small farm in the suburbs sent an urgent message. Last night, there was a black shadow breaking into the small farm, trying to steal the formula of the beef bone degreasing. Several vigils were injured. Fortunately, the injury is not heavy. After Fu Wutian heard about this incident, he did not go to the palace. He just let Ge Qianan go to the palace to run, and then he went out with the city. Small farms are no longer considered small farms. After the engraving workshop was expanded, the degreasing work of the small farms began to increase. The number of bovine bones needed per day was very high. The monthly production of the cattle farms slaughterhouse was not enough for their needs, so Anzi then went to find a slaughterhouse. sign the agreement. The current scale has doubled twice as before, and the manpower has to be increased. Because it has been safe and sound, it is involuntarily relaxed. Fortunately, Anzi then has a reminder that it will not cause even greater losses. Chapter 242： Second formula The manager of the small farm is a middle-aged man who retired from the military camp. The middle-aged man named Yu Shengming, he is Fu Xiao''s old comrade-in-arms. He was unable to continue to stay in the military camp because he injured a leg on the battlefield. Later, Fu Wutian arranged to leave the military camp. The remnant veteran who retired from the battlefield like Yu Shengming was hard to find a job again, so he was arranged by Fu Wutian to work in the industry under the name of Fu Wangfu. Later, An Zirans small farm establishment required manpower, Fu Wutian introduced him and made I havent had any leaks until now. The small farm accident was not allowed to be supervised by Yu Shengming. Because this job is very necessary for him and his family, and also protects the happy life of their family, he has always cherished it. After Fu Wutian ordered the last time, Yu Shengming did not dare to take it lightly, so he strengthened the guards of the small farm. He did not expect that the people who attacked this night were not ordinary people. The other side had two people, and their skills were more powerful than each of them. Yu Shengming and one of them handed over the hand. The strength of the man is very high. Even in his heyday, he can only be tied, but fortunately there is no worry about his life. "Is there something lost?" An Ziran sees everyone very spirited, and finally rest assured. Yu Shengming said: "When Wang Hao, Lao Yu did not leave any formula according to your previous shackles, it was recorded in everyone''s mind. The other party did not know about this, but lost some raw materials, caustic soda and tools." An Ziran had previously prevented this. Fortunately, the process of caustic soda refining was not complicated, so he only picked some trustworthy people and let them write down the recipe. "That''s good, but still can''t be taken lightly. If we let them study it later, our advantage will be gone." "What should I do?" "This is not difficult to solve. I have another recipe. The formula is better than the current method, but the operation is a bit complicated. There are a lot of things to prepare. It takes a little while, so I can make it. Tell you again." The two talked for a while. When An Ziran asked Yu Shengming whether the two black men were a man or a woman, he unexpectedly shook his head and denied it. According to other people, another black man is also a man. The two should be professionally trained, and they are very capable and adaptable. Not long after that, Fu Wutian also came back. He went to see other injured guards, and he got some news from their mouths, summed up in four words - well prepared. Intuition told An Ziran that the two black men who attacked last night should have a relationship with the man and the woman. It was not too long before the order was placed on his small farm. Is it too confident for himself? "What is Wang Hao going to do?" An Ziran chuckled. "Business is naturally done." Just next time I want to place another order, the price will increase. The two kinds of games that really make money are mahjong. The cost of each pair of mahjong is high, but the profit is also high, and mahjong is a monopoly industry. Others want to imitate and can''t imitate it, as long as the other party tastes the high profits that mahjong brings to them. He is sure that the other party will definitely come again. Thinking of this, An Ziran could not help but consider whether to open another carving workshop in Changzhou or Hongzhou. The size of the carving workshop is obviously in short supply. at the same time. The two black men at the nightingale farm retreat to a small village in the suburbs. The village has a small population. No one will wander outside in the middle of the night. The two soon came to a small low. In front of the house. "Hey!" There was a slight movement in the inside, and a low-pitched voice came out from inside. "Who?" "It''s us." The door of the house opened immediately, and the people inside opened the body and let them walk in. "Oh," he slammed and closed tightly. "How, success?" a man could not wait to ask. The two put the stolen things on the table and took a breath. One of them said: "Its a pity that I didnt find the so-called formula. I didnt find it everywhere. I only got these things. We suspect that they There may be no recipe left." Another person said: "There is one more thing. The guards guarding the farm are like trained soldiers. They are all good. I have played with one of them. If it is not the other leg, I may not be able to return. "It seems that this matter is a bit complicated, so it will be slowed down for a while, and then it will be safer and not reveal any flaws." A woman''s voice came from the darkness. They first came to see it. Some of the conditions in the Junzi City are not very clear. Although they know that the Tianlong gambling house is related to a royal family in Daya, they do not know that it is Fu Wangfu. None of the three people said that they seemed to listen to women. The small farm encounters the night attack of the black man. After the two orders have been fixed, they originally prepared to give the goods to them in batches, but the other party requested a one-off, the cards and mahjong are not food, there is no problem of expiration, etc. When they get up, the other party estimates that they are afraid of being tracked. An Ziran did not investigate and set the target directly on them. The card workshop and the carving workshop have been open for more than a year now. It is not that no one is jealous. Some people have tried to inquire about the small farm before, but they are all lacking in strength and greed. However, in recent months, this phenomenon has not happened. Gentlemens city has such a thing. Who dares to touch on this kind of thing, especially Fu Yuanfan is about to become the emperor, and almost no one in Junzicheng does not know Fu Yuanfan. The relationship with the Tianlong gambling house. In the next few days, An Ziran began the process of setting up a second degreasing formula. The complexity he said is really complicated. The first degreasing formula requires only two steps, and this has four steps, which is to add two steps in front of the degreasing, namely cooking and rinsing the bone marrow. To cook bovine bone, you need to use sodium carbonate solution, which requires him to configure it, just like caustic soda, but in this backward place, it is really difficult to configure these chemicals, so he can only use the simplest method. Sodium carbonate is also called soda ash. The historical Lubran method is the method of making soda ash. This method has great drawbacks. Insufficient use of raw materials, poor conditions, and the quality of the products produced will not be too good, but for now, this method is the most suitable. In addition to the use of salt, Lubran''s alkali-based raw materials require sulfuric acid, charcoal and limestone. Salt, charcoal and limestone are better to find, but sulfuric acid needs to be made by himself. The first step was already so troublesome, so he would not hesitate to choose the first formula. If no one helps, he might be exhausted. Guan Wei and Shao Fei have been rushed back to Changzhou. The night feathers are already busy, especially the ramie that has recently been shipped from Ali Township. There are more and more time for the squadron to help and sleep. Yueqi was sent to the small farm on the outskirts of Junzi City to avoid the return of two black people. As for Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue, they have been following Fu Wutian into the palace to deal with the palace. This thought, An Ziran suddenly found that there was no person around him who could be instructed. In the afternoon, Gong Yun came over. "Wang Ye let the end will temporarily follow Wang Hao, listen to Wang Hao''s instructions." Gong Yunyan brief explanation of the intention. An Ziran knows that Fu Wutian is very careful, so he is not surprised. This is the second time he saw Gong Yun. The first time he was at the Peace Hall. When he first saw him, he found that Gong Yun should be Fu Wutian. The most self-disciplined man under his hand. In fact, compared with Gong Yun, Ge Qianan is obviously more suitable. Fu Wutian is probably to let him familiar with his men, so he deliberately sent Gong Yun. "General Gong is coming right. I really have some things to help you here." "Wang, please." An Ziran handed him the list he had listed. "I need the General Gong to help me find out what I wrote above and see if there is any problem." Gong Yun took the list and swept it over. He only knew sulfur, salt, coal and charcoal. The limestone was vaguely heard about it. The rest had not heard of it. Besides, there are all kinds of rare things under the list. Quirky supplies, put away the list. "no problem." An Ziran nodded: "That would be a trouble for General Gong. I am not in a hurry to use things, so I don''t have to be too urgent." "Yes!" Having said that, Gong Yun''s efficiency is still very high. Within three days, he put all the things on the list together, and the rest needed to go outside to find it. On the fourth day, he left the Junzi City. At the same time, the palace is in the midst of an intensive arrangement of Fu Yuanfan''s assault ceremonies, and time is running out. Chapter 243： Harem and draft November 1 On the day the emperor ascended the throne, the day was celebrated. After more than half a month, the palace once again resumed the lively scene. The grand team and the ceremonies were so powerful that the drums were deafening and almost passed outside the palace. Fu Yuanfan finally became the emperor in the eyes of the public, and the golden robes set off his handsome face like jade. He always had a cyber-scarred eyebrow and became extremely light, full of faint majesty and overlooking. Indifferent. At this point, Fu Yuanfan has a golden crown on top of his head. This crown represents that he is the most distinguished and most powerful person in Daya. Fu Yuanfan was enthroned with a variety of special enze. Zhao Yi and Fu Yuanjian became the first lucky ones under the amnesty. However, Amnesty is not the same as Amnesty. Amnesty can only exempt the execution of punishment, but it cannot be excused from its crimes. Therefore, they are still accomplices, but they are not restricted from freedom. Despite this, Zhao is still very grateful, this is enough, even if Zhao Yi can not be an official in the future, as long as he keeps a small life stronger than anything. After a whole day, Fu Yuanfan felt that he was about to become the first emperor to die in the history of Da Ya. He never knew that the ascendant was so complicated and complicated. Although he did not do much, he stood alone and wore thick clothes. The robes and the heavy crown, he felt exhausted. "My brother, there should be no other things today, can this king rest?" Fu Yuanfan looked up and looked forward to Fu Wutian standing underneath, a half-dead and alive, afraid that he would say what else to do. "What did the emperor just say?" Fu Wutian had a double profit on him. Fu Yuanfan was a spirited person and quickly said: "Can you rest?" "Yes, but remember to go early tomorrow." "Oh." Fu Yuanfan was weak, but he didnt know it before, but after the ruin of this half a month, he finally knew that when the emperor was the most arrogant, he would go up early every day, and he would rise when he was up, he was the oldest. When you have to sleep, you can have two hours in between. However, if he dared to say to his cousin that he suddenly understood a little bit about why the father had not been in the early days, the cousin might kill him. After Fu Wutian left, Fu Yuanfan began to daze with his chin. Is there any way to make him lazy without being caught by his cousin? After a quarter of an hour, Dahe had to come in and interrupt his thoughts. "The emperor, too late." Fu Yuanfan instantly returned to God. The Queen Mother is the mother of Lancome. He is now the emperor of Daya. The mother-in-law was naturally promoted to the Queen Mother. Some time ago, she moved from the original palace to the palace of the Queen Mother. The former Queen Mother died early, so the palace has not been occupied for decades, but every few days there will be a palace **** to clean up. It wasn''t long before the **** words were spoken. The Queen Mother appeared at the entrance of the royal study. When he didn''t notice, he walked in. Unlike the previous cautiousness, the current , , , , , , , She is a high-ranking emperor, and she will see her now. No one in the harem can expect this scene. The most unloved, the most unlikely to inherit the throne of the emperor turned out to be the final winner, when the results came out, I do not know how many people have broken the eyes, how many people envy. And people who are a little smarter in their brains know that if Fu Yuanfan and Fu Wangfu are not close, he may not be able to successfully enroll in the emperor, so I dont know how many people envy the good luck of Fu Yuanfan. "How come today, mother?" Fu Yuanfan quickly let Daheo move out of the chair and sit down to the mother. The sun is setting, and the mother should prepare for dinner in her Queen''s Palace. It is certainly not good to run over. The Queen Mother looked at the son wearing a robes and finally became the real emperor of Daya. She waited for more than half a month for this moment, and dreaming was waiting. Every time I woke up, I was afraid that it was fake. No woman didnt want it. His son became an emperor. She didn''t dare to think about it because there were still a few brothers on her son. In the imperial palace, she could only act low-keyly. As a result, she suddenly turned her head. This surprise once made her feel so excited that she could not sleep. The Queen Mother sat down and said: "The emperor is now the king of a country. What do you know is the most important thing for a king of a country?" Fu Yuanfan suddenly had a headache. He was already afraid of the cousin. Now he has to play with him after his mother. He imagines that it is even more troublesome. In the face of the mother, he does not have to be obedient in the face of Fu Wutian. He is too lazy to guess. Asked directly. "Please also ask the mother to point out." The Queen Mother did not blame him, sighed: "Today is the day when the emperor just stepped on the throne. I shouldnt mention it now, but the mourner thinks that the harem is empty now, and the emperor is not too small. The blind man can''t say it, so I want to talk to you about the draft." The emperor''s nephew, whether it was fortunate or not, has now moved away from the original palace. Fu Yuanfan was dizzy. He knew that he would not let him go easily after his mother. Said that Fu Yuanfans nephew is really pitiful. He is 19 years old this year and he is one year older than An Ziran, but this age is not too small in the royal family. Like the big emperor, they are already at the age of 19. There is a Wang Hao and four or five side squats, but Fu Yuanfan has no Wang Hao until now, and there is only one side squat. After all, it is still the reason why he is not valued. The former Fu Yuanfan''s future is bleak and even worse than a courtier. Chongming Emperor does not like his mother, so even he never gets in the heart. At the age of sixteen, he should arrange his marriage and give him a king, but he could not find a suitable one, so he delayed it. It is still the same as it was three years ago. I didnt dare to complain before. Now its different. Fu Yuanfan is the emperor. When the emperors harem is no way, there are no scorpions. Ten are counted, not to mention one, and the position of the queen cannot be empty. Fu Yuanfans only side cant be on the table. Therefore, it can only be chosen from the children of the minister. "After the mother, the children have just stepped into the base, it is too early to worry about these things." Fu Yuanfan said helplessly. "When is this kind of thing not too early, you don''t look at it, other brothers have even children, and only you have no shadows. When the emperor can have no children, and this does not require you." Care, the mother can help you pick." The Queen Mother does not eat him, she knows her son better than anyone else, just afraid of trouble. Fu Yuanfan really didn''t want to attack the mother, but he had to say, "After the mother, this thing is really not anxious. The cousin has said to his parents before. The most important thing is to be familiar with the political affairs. The parents have never touched before, so Its a little hard to learn now. Moreover, the childrens understanding of the ministers in the DPRK is not deep enough to determine which one can trust and promote. Hearing that he mentioned Fu Wutian, the Queens eye frowned. "The emperor, you... is it too dependent on the king?" It is not a good thing for an emperor to rely on a courtier. She used to be a princess of a country. This kind of thing is still quite clear. Upon hearing this, Fu Yuanfan gave a slight glimpse. Suddenly, the color said: "After the mother, the child can sit on this position is the credit of the cousin. Without the cousin, the children are still just a leisurely prince, and the cousin has the ability. Who else can the dependents rely on? Other people have no doubts." A cousin who can obviously be an emperor himself, but let him give him this relationship is not a very close cousin. This chest, I am afraid that few people in the world can get it. The Queen Mother knew that this was a fact and she could not refute it. "What about the draft?" "When the cousin comes over tomorrow, the children will discuss it with him." The Queen Mother listened to his three sentences without leaving his cousin. Some of his heart was not a taste, but he couldnt help it. The royal chair that the emperor wanted to sit down and stabilized could only rely on Fu Tiantian. "Well, let''s go back to the palace first." Fu Yuanfan nodded. "After the mother, be careful and slow, big black, and send one to the mother." However, just a few steps, Dahe sent the Queen Mother back, and when he came back, he saw the master leaning against the dragon chair, his expression was empty, and he resumed his daze mode. Just wanted to sigh, he noticed that the emperors sight was faint, as if Full of resentment. "Big black... I found out that I was fooled by the coward." Big black suddenly looked at the black line, dare you to find out... He thought the emperor should have guessed it. Fu Yuanfan is still sighing. "I have only discovered that the political affairs is only one of the emperors'' homework. When the harem of the palace is filled up, there will be many things that are jealous and jealous. How can these things be handed over to the ministers? Hey, I don''t want to draft!" Chapter 244： Saltpeter When Gong Yun came back, it was November 10th. It took him nine days to find the other half of the book on An Ziran. Some things may be different because of the name, so Gong Yun can only look for it according to the approximate appearance of things. Fu Wutian did not enter the palace today, Fu Yuanfan has gradually become a one-off, so he does not need to follow up directly. There are a lot of things, such as limestone, which are big stones, one box and one box. Fu Wangfus two or three people work together to move up. After a while, the palace of Wangfu is full of land. Fu Wutian has already seen Wang Haos move to create new things. Every time the movement is not small, this time is obviously no exception, so there is no accident. "Is it all found?" An Ziran probably looked at it. "All are in place, but one is not very sure." Gong Yun replied. "What is not sure?" An Ziran looked up at him. Gong Yun went to the debris pile and opened two of the boxes. There were a lot of white stones stacked inside, and some were transparent. "Under the uncertainty, which of the two kinds of stones is limestone, so I have a box, please confirm it." An Ziran''s gaze fell on the box of translucent stones, and he couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows to reveal some unexpected colors. "What''s wrong?" Fu Wutian noticed his expression. An Ziran did not immediately answer, walked over and took out a piece of white transparent stone, and sniffed it under the nose, smelling a bit of bitterness and coldness. This spar is clearly saltpeter, but the appearance is slightly similar to limestone. It is actually a different kind. Limestone is calcium carbonate and nitrate is potassium nitrate. Thinking of this, An Zirans face changed slightly. You brought this box of stones back like this. Did you have any bad things happening in the middle? Gong Yun was very smart and immediately guessed what he was worried about. Wang Hao assured that the locals said that this kind of stone would make strange noises, and the stones would suddenly fly out. Some people were hurt because of this, so there are people who are careful to transport them. "What is this?" Fu Wutian is very interested. "This is saltpeter. The friction will produce sparks. The more the number, the greater the power." An Ziran replied, "Specifically you don''t understand, but it is not limestone, it is a very unstable thing, transporting You need to be very careful, otherwise you will be in danger when you are serious." Fu Wutian said: "What is the use of Wang Hao in such a dangerous thing?" An Ziran showed a smirk on his face. "I am not looking for saltpeter, but limestone, but this thing is not useless." He just discovered that Gong Yun actually helped him to make the raw materials for making certain dangerous things. It was really a surprise. Fu Wutian touched his chin and suddenly said: "Wang Hao, what if this saltpeter falls in a crowded place?" An Ziran looked at him unexpectedly, calmly said: "Probably dead." Fu Wutian smiled silently. An Ziran found that Fu Wutian is much smarter than he imagined, but it is not a surprise to be a man who has played a lot of jealousy. Is there any interest in Wang Hao? "The interest is there, but there is no time, and we have to open another arsenal." The factory in Changzhou started to produce cotton armor half a month ago. It could have been faster, but the chaos in the city of Junzi, Guan Wei and Shao Fei were called back. The night feathers were too busy to come. I can''t get in touch with this, so the plan is temporarily stranded. But now there are good people and people. A large amount of ramie was shipped from Ali Township. The ramie in Changzhou has also matured. The Fengcheng side is also fast. When it comes to the continuous supply of ramie, it is not afraid that the raw materials will break. "This matter can be handed over to the king." "Wang Ye is so busy, do you have time?" An Ziran looked at him jokingly. For Fu Yuanfan''s kid, Fu Wutian could not help. Fu Wutian returned a smile. "The next thing is his own problem. The king will not interfere too much, except for the draft." The draft is very important, especially Fu Yuanfans harem is now empty, four, noble, queen, these positions are still no one, many ministers are savvy, one by one aiming at these niches, for him to not wipe Fu Yuanfan in the future, he I must take over this matter myself. The next day, An Ziran began to prepare sulfuric acid. These chemicals are very cumbersome. In addition to the raw materials, the tools to be formulated also need to be customized. Because the glass is somewhat troublesome, he can only find alternatives. On the other hand, Fu Yuanfans empty harem has also begun to be moved to the table by some ministers, especially those daughters who have flowers like jade in their homes. They even want to start the drafting the next day, but when they hear the emperor ready to put When this matter was handed over to the king, there was a dish. Dealing with the unpredictable King of the Kings is definitely a matter of fear, let alone bribery, and it is not too bad. The Queen Mother is also quite vocal about this, but Fu Yuanfan has already told him that he will hand over the draft to Fu Wutian, which has no room for negotiation. Two days later, the draft event began with great vigour. There is Fu Wutian sitting in the town, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue as deputies. The process of drafting must be done in accordance with the regulations, and this time it is not only to choose beautiful and beautiful women, but also good and good, so Fu Wutian makes every region The housewives will select the showgirls in detail to write their favorite personality and the like. In order to prevent some people from making mistakes, they also specifically warned that if they find that they are not in conformity with themselves, they will discuss crimes. Although they may not completely eliminate this phenomenon, they can always scare some courage. The draft was in full swing, and Anziran had already extracted the sulfuric acid, and then began to carry the sodium carbonate solution. In the palace, Fu Wutian was busy with the draft and did not forget to practice his promise to An Ziran, but another military workshop was not ready to open in Changzhou. The saltpeter and limestone that Gong Yun found were found in Jingshan, which is where Fu Yuancheng let Zhao Yi go to the rescue. When it comes to the emperors family who wants to return to the city of Junzi, he was also crushed by Fu Wutian. It was a good thing that he helped Fu Yuancheng to resist Fu Yuanyang and Yu Bofei, but the other partys ill-fated, privately raised soldiers and horses were more than The number of the first emperor''s stipulations, and later these soldiers were given to the military camp by Fu Wutian. It is not easy to raise a soldier, especially in the backward Jingshan Prefecture. In the hilly areas of Jingshan Prefecture, the area of ??the plains only accounts for 40%, and the population is not as large as that of Changzhou, but the mineral resources are very rich. An Zi then came to investigate and found out. Although the profit of the military workshop is high, if the military workshop is opened in Changzhou, the transportation of mineral resources will be a big expense. In their current situation, there is no need to be particularly unpretentious or cautious, so An Ziran decided to open the military workshop in Jingshan Prefecture directly, and then sent Yueqi or Ge Qianan in the past. Fu Wutian obtained the operating license of the arsenal of the arsenal in the Ministry of Military Affairs according to the old method. However, he did not immediately send people to the past. The place where the arsenal was to be done was a problem. Jingshan Prefecture was the site of the emperors relatives. What happened, they were too late in the city of Junzi, not too worried about this matter. Five days later, An Ziran finally took out the carbonic acid he wanted. Although it took a lot of time, it was finally successful, and the quality was better than he had imagined. In order to teach the soldiers by hand, An Ziran let Gong Yun move his tools to the small farm. After Yu Shengming knew it, he immediately went out to pick them up. Sulphuric acid and sodium carbonate are harder to produce than caustic soda. Fortunately, those soldiers have already had experience, not as clumsy as the first time, and failed to destroy the tools many times. An Ziran carefully taught them many times from morning to afternoon, and even wrote down the names of various chemicals to let them remember them repeatedly. Later, some people slowly started to get started, and the quality of sodium carbonate produced was Not as good as his system, but you can try it several times. The second step and the third step are no more troublesome than the first one. The required chemicals are twice as many as the first step. Some chemicals cannot be replaced because of the conditions, and can only be replaced by other things or omitted. One step, almost before and after the consumption of An Ziran nearly two months. Later, in view of being too complicated and complicated, An Ziran did not intend to promote it, mainly based on the first formula, while the second was dominated by the upper stream. After that, until the number of orders finally got together, the two black men did not appear again. Fu Wutian over there, the vigorous drafting event has finally come to an end. Chapter 245： Eliminate Tianshou December 15th, coincides with the year before Chongming was the first emperor, but it was already in the past. Since Fu Yuanfan was enthroned, he changed to Tianshou after the year, meaning longevity. This is a rare insistence of Fu Yuanfan. At first, everyone did not understand why the emperor must insist on using this year. Later, the people of the Ministry of Rites felt that the meaning of Tianshou was very auspicious, so there was no objection. Fu Yuanfan wanted the memory department to start counting in January next year. A little rogue and free-spirited feeling, but the new Lai Shangshu did not sit still because of the position under the ass, and did not dare to refute the meaning of the emperor, so please ask Fu Tiantian, the latter did not care about these red tapes, so let him follow Fu Yuanfan I want to do it. Nowadays, the things in the DPRK are all on the right track, and the minds of the ministers are alive again. The girls around the country have entered the palace. This year''s show is two or three times more than the last draft of Chongming. After all, Chongming Emperor is the old man who stepped into the coffin board. The position of the harem has been fixed. The maidens have children. At that time, there is no advantage in entering the palace. At most, it is because of the beauty that Chongming Emperor pets them. Only the day. When Chongming Emperor died, they will spend the rest of their lives in the harem. Speaking of this incident, Fu Yuanfan on the day of the throne, some palaces were lucky to get amnesty. Chongming emperor is lascivious, so he often fills the beauty in the harem, other emperors are three thousand plus, he is 56,000 or more, but the emperor has only one, and so many palaces may not be able to finish once a day, not to mention Chongming It is impossible for the emperor to have one day. As a result, many palaces have not been fortunate to have passed away from the palace to the death of Chongming, and these women will spend their lives in the palace if there are no accidents. Fu Yuanfan has never learned any emperor''s policy. He feels that these scorpions are too miserable. Many palaces are still in the mood, so they decided to send them out of the palace. If they voluntarily leave, they can get a piece of money. If they don''t want to leave, the palace will not. Poor this idler. However, a large number of palaces have chosen to leave. After the palaces left, the harem was really empty, until a new group of girls entered the palace, and the lively picture finally brought a bit of popularity to the dead harem. However, entering the palace does not mean that it has already been selected. Going through the last level, it is Fu Wutian. Although the draft is for Fu Yuanfan to pick the scorpion, but it is impossible to make a lot of money, Fu Wutian is not the former minister responsible for the draft. His purpose is to help the Fu Yuanfan, so the smashing dates will definitely be eliminated. By then, more than two hundred girls will be expected to have two digits left, or single digits are possible. Early in the morning, the show girls competed for the battle in the royal garden, rushing to show their most beautiful side, and some made it exaggerated for the eyeball, wearing a colorful dress like a flower peacock. . The first day of the show''s entry into the palace has been experienced, and this year is not all beautiful. In the middle of a bunch of pretty faces, there are occasionally a few women who look slightly ordinary, these are good people, but there is no person with a beautiful face. Such people are less confident, so most of them stand in the corner without saying a word, it seems quiet. It was just a noisy time. The voice of the **** suddenly sounded. "The king is driving!" The girls immediately quieted down and neatly arranged in a series. They already knew that the person in charge of the draft was the famous king of Da Ya Ding. There is only one Wang Hao, and there is no one on the side, and this Wang Hao is still a man, destined. Can''t give birth to children. If they are not selected to enter the harem, it is also a great event to be seen by the king. If they can give birth to a son in the future, they can also rely on the child to force the boy to slap. As a result, many of the showgirls were excited and excited, and when Fu Wutian appeared, they began to wink at him and made some small moves to attract Futians attention. But this idea is very funny to others. Many people in Junzi City know that Yu Wang is very painful to pet his male prince. It is impossible to want to go to the top. Otherwise, he will have several squats in the two or three years of the two. However, no one reminded them that Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue, who are on the side of Fu Wutian, have already recorded these people. The girls have been in the palace for five days. They havent let them do anything in these five days. They just let them stay in their own rooms. They can come out to activities, but they cant go around. Some girls cant stop. There are a variety of inquiries, but almost half of the showgirls will choose to inquire about some gossip in the harem, or showgirls with themselves to see which ones are more threatening. However, they did not know that their movements during this time were seen by others. The tall and mighty Fu Wutian stood in front of a group of girls, who were simply a group of dwarfs, all of whom were shorter than him. They looked down on his eyes and immediately shyly bowed his head and his cheeks were reddish. Zhongyue took a list and walked up to them. They swept them in a cold line of sight. "The people who read the name went one step forward." "Wu Wenqing, Sun Shanyue, Liu Yuyi, Xu Wei..." As the name is being read more and more people, many of the showgirls are all with a happy look. Among them, there are some beautiful women who look very good in appearance, and some of them are not very beautiful. More than two hundred people suddenly called out more than one hundred people. The voice of Zhongyue has been very stable. During the period, I didnt even drink the water until I finished the last persons name. Those who have not been read are pale. "The people who have been read above are standing in the same place, and they have come to the front without being read." Zhong Yue put down the list and declared calmly. The show girls face each other. Those who have not been read the name are hesitant to come out, a total of twenty or thirty, there are beautiful, but also not beautiful, all faceless, they think they have to be eliminated, after all, the harem of Tianshou Emperor There is only one scorpion now, so empty, even if you recruit two or three hundred, it is not too much. The showgirls who stayed in the same place all raised their faces proudly. Zhongyue looked at them, ironically twitched his mouth, and his eyes moved to the front of the twenty or thirty showgirls. After a while, she suddenly opened her mouth: "From today, you are a member of the harem." When the words came out, all the girls did not respond. A sluggish face. "Wait a minute." At this time, standing in the first row of the women in the fall show, a beautifully beautiful girl finally couldn''t help but stand up. She is the daughter of the Minister of the Republic of Liu De, Liu Shizhen, born to be much more noble than most of the showgirls, naturally It is also the object of some showgirls. She thought she would be selected 100%. The result was actually lost. She felt that she had got it wrong. Zhong Yue looked at her, "Liu Xiu, what''s the problem with you?" Liu Shizhen stepped forward and stood up with a slender waist. She raised her pretty face and stared at her and said, "The girl in Zhongyue left them, what about us?" "Forgot to say, you will have someone to send you out of the palace." Zhong Yue said. "Why? Always give us a reason to be convinced, or we will not be convinced." Liu Shizhen immediately asked. The other girls immediately joined, and the scene began to be noisy. They didnt understand why they would lose the election until now, and they heard that they were eliminated. Zhong Yue gave her a look. "Because you are not qualified, it is as simple as that." "Where am I not qualified?" Liu Shizhen saw the sarcasm in her eyes and asked with disappointment that she was not only an official gold medal. Zhong Yue did not answer her question. Ge Qian''an stood up. He had a book-like thing in his hand. He saw him spread his mind and said: "Liu Shizhen, the daughter of the military minister Liu De, is 16 years old this year, and his character is very arrogant and he is free to fight. He once had a saying with the wealthy Shulang that he forced him to break the marriage contract and threatened the other party not to say it." Liu Shizhens face was blue and white. There are not many people who know these things, especially the marriage contract with Shu Lang. Only she and her mother know that they have been detected. Afterwards, several people stood up and asked for reasons. Some people even thought that they had not done anything bad, and they thought they were doing secrets. Others could not know, but they were all one by one. Ann read out, most of the show''s character has problems, and some are even so bad that people can''t bear to look straight. Ge Qianan only read dozens of others, and others would not dare to protest again. "I don''t accept it!" At this time, another woman stood up. She had a face of a melon, two eyes were very big, and she was very good. She was a rich businessman. Just as Ge Qianan wanted to ask her where she was dissatisfied, the eunuchs sharp voice would sound. "Too Queen is driving!" Chapter 246： Seigetsu The Queen Mother has never liked the Emperor to hand over the draft to Fu Wutian for full treatment, not because Fu is not good, but the Queen Mother knows that he will be very strict. Although the Queen Mother does not like too many thoughtful girls to enter the harem, but the emperor to consolidate his position, you can not only look at the character and character, the identity background is more important, only the daughter of the minister, pull them together Constantly enhance their strength. The Queen Mother attached great importance to this matter. After all, it was the first showgirl. To this end, the Queen Mother specially worked with Fu Yuanfan for a while before getting the list of more than 200 beautiful girls. Fu Wutian was screening, she was also watching, but the views of the two sides were different. The Queen Mothers vision is to see which showgirl can use it, paying more attention to the background of the showgirl, so some of her fancy are the daughters of the DPRK, only a few are the daughters of wealthy businessmen, but none of the civilian women . Knowing that today is the day of the last round of drafts, the Queen Mother rushed over and saw a group of beautiful women look different, green and white, the atmosphere is very stiff, and immediately guessed that she did not want to see it. thing. Fu Wutian looked at the Queen Mother who was helped by the palace lady. The crimson phoenix robes set off this woman to be more majestic and noble than before. It is no longer shimmering, and there is a faint power in the eyebrows, as if the princess who lost the years has finally come back after twenty years. "I have seen the Queen Mother." Fu Wutian put his hand on her indifferent point. The Queen Mother knew that Fu Wutian was like this to everyone, so there was no anger. She came mainly for the show, but she still has to do it. "The king does not have to be polite, I don''t know what happened here, just heard a loud noise." Fu Wutian knows that she wants to intervene in this matter, and she is not annoyed. She said in a concise manner: "The draft is over, and some of the girls who have been eliminated are not convinced." "I don''t know which girls are being eliminated, let the mourners look at it too." The Queen Mother pretended to inadvertently ask, her eyes fell in the direction of the show girls, and found that most of the girls were not good, including her. Some of the girls who were fancy, wrinkled their brows without any traces. She has seen the portraits of the showgirls, and they have a deeper impression of their own fancy, but the situation in front of her makes her feel a little bit wrong, as if the number of people who have been eliminated is too much. Fu Wutian seems to have flashed a trace of different colors. It seems that he is very interested in the reaction of the Queen Mother. "After too, more than one hundred people are eliminated." After hearing this sentence, the Queen Mother did not react at all. In front of her is more than a hundred ugly showgirls, and the selected twenty or thirty girls have been neatly standing behind them, arranged in three columns, the Queen Mother thought they were eliminated. "This... Is the king wrong?" The Empress Dowager seemed to be blocked, and almost couldnt speak, even her hair was worried. Fu Wutian raised his mouth and said, "No mistakes." "Please ask the Queen Mother to be the slaves." At this time, the woman who jumped out and shouted and refused to accept the face suddenly turned to the Queen Mother, and the reaction was extremely fast. Others have not responded. The Queen Mother was shocked and found that this show woman was actually the daughter of a wealthy businessman in her relationship. When she was in the middle of her heart, she asked: "What is this?" "The slave is Zhuo Jingyue. It is the daughter of the richest man in the city of Junzi. He once had the privilege of witnessing the emperor''s dragon face. He admired the emperor. This time he entered the palace, he hoped to see the emperor. The slave had only this small wish, but hey. The king eliminated the slaves on the grounds of slavery and wrongdoing. The slaves refused to accept the slaves. The slaves asked themselves to be good and not arrogant. If they were lucky enough to serve the emperor, the slaves would spare no effort to support the emperor and be a good son of good virtues. The slaves are I want to know why the king of the king has to eliminate the slaves. What did the slaves do wrong?" Zhuo Jingyues surname is no stranger. She is the eldest daughter of Zhuos boss Zhuo Gaosheng. She is 15 years old and inherits her mothers beauty. She is also one of the best in the Junzi City. This time she participated in the draft, she is holding Great self-confidence, even with the family promised will be selected, I did not expect to be eliminated at the last level, if so go back, what is her face? The Queen Mother knows that what she said may not be all true, but she really prefers Zhuo Jingyue. The reason is that there is no reason for it. The woman of the merchant is better controlled, and the Zhuojia behind her can bring great wealth to the emperor, so Zhuo Jingyue She was included in the list from the beginning. "Hey, I don''t know why Zhuo Xiu was eliminated." Fu Wutian glanced at Ge Qian''an. Ge Qian''an opened the book and found a description about Zhuo Jingyue on the seventh page. He read in public: "Zhuo Jingyue, the daughter of Zhuo Gaosheng, the eyes are higher than the top, and the heart is heavy. At the age of ten, he has humiliated the cousin. One year old, because I couldnt get used to being a beautiful woman, she was more beautiful than her, and her family was disfigured..." Although Zhuo Jingyue was psychologically prepared, he still had a white face when he heard these words. She dared to say those words because these things happened at home. Who would dare to say it at home? She is more sultry than Liu Shizhen''s ingratitude. Some of the girls looked at her eyes suddenly changed. The Queen Mother did not expect that she would have such a bad past, and suddenly there was a difficult face. In fact, the means of Zhuo Jingyue was much worse than that of the woman in the harem. She spent more than 20 years in the harem, what kind of woman did not see Over. "The Queen Mother, the slaves have long known that they are wrong. The so-called mistakes can be changed, and the good and the bad, the slaves ask the Queen to give the slave a chance, and the slaves will guarantee that they will be rehabilitated." Zhuo Jingyues forehead slammed against the ground, and the next time, the forehead suddenly became swollen. This woman is very knowledgeable and adaptable. The more she looks at the future, the more she feels that she can use it for her. Too stupid, she does not like it, and immediately makes a distressed expression. "Wang Wang, according to the mourning home, Zhuo Xiu female should be really regretted, why not give Zhuo Xiu a chance?" "The Queen Mother, if everyone gives the king a chance to give her a chance, the king does not need to eliminate these people and directly let them become a member of the harem. How do you see it?" Fu Wutian said with disapproval, but with a hint of tone Mocking. The Queens face is slightly stiff. Zhuo Jingyue, who bowed his head, bit his teeth. The Queen Mother sighed. "Since the king has decided that the mourner has nothing to say, but the sorrower likes Zhuo Xiu''s, and she also sincerely regrets, let her follow the mourning." Its really another village! Zhuo Jingyue was so excited that he almost laughed out loud, although he couldnt directly approach the emperor, but with the Queen Mother, will there be fewer times to see the emperor? She is sure that she can achieve her goals as long as she can see the emperor. Fu Wutian did not object, she managed the show girl, but could not control the right of the Queen Mother to want a palace girl, he did not worry, a small merchant woman can turn up the big waves. The next day, the remaining girls were sent out of the palace. At this point, the drafting event after more than a month has finally come to an end. Fu Yuanfan knew that this was the third day. I heard that the mother was forced to take a beautiful woman from the cousins hands. The forehead still had a cold sweat. The mothers thoughts were somewhat clear, but he was like a cousin. Do not agree. Although he is very embarrassed, he always comes with his favorite things, but it does not mean that he is a fool. He does not understand many things, but he does not want to think about it. Fu Wutian also knows this, so he will choose him. Otherwise, let an imperceptible emperor sit on the dragon chair, and maybe there will be another Chongming emperor in the future. In order to let Fu Yuanfan know the true face of the women in the harem, Fu Wutian deliberately let Ge Qianan print a copy of Fu Yuanfans book that remembers all the deeds of the show, which is intended to make Fu Yuanfan not to be obscured by beauty. Head and lose my mind. Fu Wutian did not think that because of this incident, Fu Yuanfan avoided the woman in the harem. Just think about it, who knows the true face of his pillow, who is still in the mood to go to bed with her? Although not all women are the same, but seeing more will also be a heart-to-heart resistance, because there has always been only one side, so Fu Yuanfan even if the emperor, the demand for women is not as high as the emperor. Right now, the twenty or thirty showesses who have been left are quickly dispersed to the various show girls'' palaces, all of them still have a good future. Although the Queen Mother was dissatisfied, she also knew that Zizi was very important. The next night, an old **** and two eunuchs were sent to prepare him for how to quickly let the scorpion get pregnant or how to avoid scorpion pregnancy. When Fu Yuanfan listened to the content, he drove the people away. He has no thoughts on this aspect at all. There are still many unresolved issues in the political affairs. There are also news from the border. Rong Guo seems to have a comeback idea. Where can he give birth to a child? What''s more, he feels that he is still young. Too early, when the father is worried, there will be more things. If you can, it is best to have a man and a woman. If the Queen Mother knows his thoughts, he will be shocked. Chapter 247： Jingshan Prefecture Tianshou one year at the beginning of the first month Since the end of the draft, Fu Wutians burden has finally been put down, Fu Yuanfan has been able to stand alone, so he gradually reduced the number of times he entered the palace. After two or three months of hard work, the temple was once again bustling. The original position of the official who had been implicated in the battle for the throne was lost. Some are recommended by other ministers, and some are Fu Wutian directly promoted according to the ability of the other party. Most of them are young officials and generals. It is more advantageous for Fu Yuanfan. The young representatives are so close, and they have not yet stood. In order to test Fu Yuanfan, Fu Wutian did not tell him which ones can be drawn and which ones can not be drawn. Fu Yuanfan was busy with these troublesome things. Instead, he left the new girl in the harem to be left out. Soon after he was enthroned, he had more political affairs. Every day he had to review the memorial to three nights. For this reason, the Queen Mother said him several times, but He is still the same. He knows the idea of ??the mother, not that he wants to go to the showgirls, and thinks that he wants to go to bed with a group of strange women, and all of them are too heavy. He would rather face a bunch of memorials than face them. Fu Yuanfan is very hot here. Over there, An Ziran and Fu Wutian set off for Jingshan. The distance between Jingshan Prefecture and Junzi City is one day longer than that of Changzhou. It is close to the border, so it is surrounded by mountains and mountains that stretch for thousands of miles. The carriage just entered the boundary of Jingshan Prefecture, the road was more bumpy, and there were some low-rise houses around. It was many times behind the Junzi City. The people on the road were sparse, surrounded by mountains and blocked the sun. "I don''t think Jingshan is so backward." An Ziran picked up the curtains and looked out. He thought that the mineral resources here are rich, and the living conditions of the people here should be good. Fu Wutian bent a leg against the carriage, and when he heard his words, he smiled: "The real wealth is only in the hands of a few people." Although Jingshan is the site of the emperor and relatives, the whole state can not be regarded as his. If the emperor wants to take it back, he can do it at any time. Otherwise, how could the emperor who was in power at the time give up the rich mineral resources here? he. However, because the Emperor of Heaven is far away, even if the other party wants to do something, it is difficult to find out. The person who can raise a soldier of more than 10,000 people is inseparable from the wealth brought by mineral resources. The workshops in Jingshan are not the most in Asia. Although the mineral resources are special, they are more transported to other places. Therefore, there is not much to open the workshop, but it will not be too eye-catching. After all, many businessmen can watch it. It is normal to open a military workshop here to the business opportunities in Jingshan. An Zirans arsenal has been decided to open years ago. At that time, Fu Wutian personally handled it. He bought a military workshop that could not be opened because the tax was too heavy. The scale was not very large, but there was room for expansion. In this place of Jingshan Prefecture, there are different new faces every month to replace some old faces, so their arrival has not caused much sensation, but some are not strange, even when they think about them. Will roll out of Jingshan. The tax is not heavy without wind and waves. In order to develop his own business and military horses, the royal family levied high taxes on local businessmen in Jingshan, causing some businessmen who want to come to the gold rush to open after a month or two. Transfer the workshop or rented hills to others. It stands to reason that such a high tax amount is illegal, but the Tiangao emperor is far away. The local government of Jingshan Prefecture and the emperors relatives colluded to scrape a large amount of oil and water from merchants and people, part of which was turned over to the state treasury, and part of them were taken by them. Embezzlement. This kind of profiteering has caused rebellion by businessmen and the people. However, due to the backwardness of Jingshan Prefecture, it is often feared that the city of Junzi has not been reported. There was an example a few years ago. At that time, it caused a lot of sensation in Jingshan Prefecture, but it was still suppressed by the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses raised by the royal family. Afterwards, even the wind did not spread out. Later, No one dares to resist them anymore. Some merchants are slowly becoming smarter. They no longer fight against the local government, but take the initiative to seek gifts. Today, the more developed and quiet the Jingshan Prefecture is, the more people are getting richer, which proves that the Zhumen wine smells bad, and the road has frozen bones. The carriage was parked in front of a dilapidated workshop. There were low-rise houses on both sides. There was no trace of popularity in the empty space. The wall of the door was black and autumn, and it smelled of rust before entering. This is a workshop for the production of iron tools. Because it is close to the raw materials, the freight is saved, so the cost is relatively low, but the tax is too high. If a knife is produced, if it can earn ten coins, they have to pay taxes of about six or seven. It is too high. The workshop didn''t last for a month and had to shut down. In order to save a piece of money, the original owner of the workshop was also an old workshop bought from others. The result was forced to close before it was over. The other partys selling price is just as cheap as An Ziran. As for the two sides of the workshop, it seems to be attached. Because it is not worth the money, the previous owner wanted to expand the production scale of the workshop and bought it cheaply. The result did not have time to do it. However, when I walked in, I found that it was relatively clean. The interior of the workshop is a total of one hundred and fifty square meters. They are one step forward. They have already sent people to clean the inside, and all kinds of tools and supplies are piled up neatly, but this is not the ideal workshop of An Ziran. so terrible! "The Seventh has already arranged for people to rebuild this workshop." Fu Wutian saw that Wang Hao frowned and knew that he was very dissatisfied with the environment, he explained. An Ziran nodded: "By the way, the sides seem to be pushed down and rebuilt, the eaves are not too short, the interior space is hidden, and you can''t stand at the door to see the inside clearly." Fu Wutian knows that he pays more attention to privacy, and he is more concerned about the use of space. He sent him over when he came over and tried to find the best craftsman. After the two talked, the craftsmen arrived in the afternoon. In order to complete the workshop as soon as possible, they also specially asked local workers to pay them 60 yuan a day according to the number of days. As soon as the news came out, the nearby men ran over and applied for a few women in the middle. Sixty days of copper coins have been in Jingshan Prefecture. Here, most families with two or three people can spend 30 days to spend a day, and a month has been counted. The living standards in places like Changzhou are very different. Unfortunately, there are not many workers in Anziran. In the end, only 15 workers were recruited. One of them was a woman. Her strength was not less than that of a man. This movement quickly caught the attention of others. Most of the outsiders who are fascinated by such renovations, who have not yet started to do business, are holding a schadenfreak mentality. When they really operate, they will know how big the gap between reality and ideal is. In the end, they will only come to the forefront, lose their lives, and will lose a lot of money in it, and will eventually be cheaper than other peers. At the moment, some of the peers have begun to carefully calculate how to buy the workshop from the other party at the lowest price. The news did not go to the government or Houfu, even if I heard it, I don''t care. Taking advantage of the workshop to start renovation, An Ziran and Fu Wutian are preparing to survey the mountains with mineral resources under the ground. Although Jingshan Prefecture has a large amount of mineral resources, not all mineral resources have been developed. In fact, there are still a large number of mineral deposits that have not yet been discovered. Because of the backwardness of technology, it is impossible for the local government to put every mountain. Dig it over to see if there are any mineral deposits inside. So this depends on the merchant''s own luck. If you are lucky, the hills you bought just have a lot of mineral resources, then you will get rich. If you don''t, you can only blame yourself for being unlucky, and spend a lot of money to buy a useless hill. Because it is very beneficial to the local government, this method has always been highly respected. The government does not allow the merchants to send people to dig and only find experts to survey. For this reason, some businessmen do not hesitate to devote a lot of money to hire famous geological survey experts. However, since ancient times, there have been few real lucks that have exploded. An Ziran is not going to ask the survey experts who are very famous. Sometimes the reputation is taken by others. Just like the local government and Houfu, in order to get the oil from them, they will deceive some ignorant businessmen and find some so-called The ''experts'' to fool them, in fact, there are no mineral deposits in the mountains, even the ''experts'' do not know. But he doesn''t want it, but others may not let him go. On the seventh day they came to Jingshan, the other party finally came to the door. Chapter 248： mineral An Ziran and Fu Wutian have been in Jingshan for seven days. Many things have already been inquired. This man who claims to be a geological expert who came to the door is mostly fake. Experts who really have this kind of real thing will not do this, not to mention that they have not been here for half a month, and the news of this person is very well-informed. False geologists generally have two identities. One is the government or Houfu to find them, the other is the individual deception, this kind of courage is usually very large. An Ziran was interested in knowing which party he sent, so he let him put him in. After a while, an unfamiliar strange man came in. Men are relatively thin, probably born, but the face is very rosy, and the people here are very different from the sallow and malnourished face, wearing a clean dress, when they come in, they look at the workshop. "In the next Yang Bao, I am honored to meet the two bosses." The man is not sure who the two are the boss, but sitting together, the relationship is definitely good, have to say that he really looks a bit. An Ziran glanced at him up and down. The cup was buckled on the table and opened the door to see the mountain: "What happened to Mr. Yang looking for the next?" Yang Baos eyes flashed a strange look. Is this boy the real master of the workshop? Despite doubts, he did not show it. He quickly replied: "Since the son is so refreshing, Yang is blunt, and the two are outsiders. It may not be very clear about the situation in Jingshan. The two want to open the workshop. Buy a hill with rich minerals." "These sons know, let me talk about your intentions." An Ziran interrupted his words. Yang Bao saw that he was not like the merchants of the past. Instead, he simply told him that he was a little embarrassed. When he thought about it, he smiled and said: "Yang is not talented. He is also a well-known geological expert in Jingshan. If the son needs it. Yang can help." An Ziran looked at him like a smile. "This is the first time that this son has seen a self-promoting geological expert who can''t wait to find a door." Yang Baos face was a stiff, quick reaction: The son does not know. In places like Jingshan, there are a lot of geological experts, so the competition is fierce, but there are very few experts who really have real materials. Just a little understanding of the fur, actually know not much, Yang is just afraid of the son to be fooled, of course, if the son suspects Yang''s intentions, you can also go to the government to inquire, Yang has surveyed several hills for the government." Speaking to stay in the line can fool more people. Yang Bao is a foreign businessman. He does not dare to praise himself. But you should always believe in the official words, so as long as you know nothing about the situation in Jingshan, most of them will be deceived by him. However, these people do not include An Ziran. An Ziran sent him away in one sentence. Yang Bao thought that he would go to the government to inquire, and he was very happy. He waited for the long line to catch the big fish, so he left. I don''t know, An Ziran didn''t even look for the government to inquire. He knew that he knew it, and he didn''t need geologists. However, geological prospecting is indeed a very complicated study. If An Zirans life is academic, and he often goes over the mountains, he may be confused. It is impossible for ordinary people to get in touch with this aspect. Still, he doesn''t know much more than a real expert, but in this world, he thinks that knowledge is enough. There are several ways to test if there are any mines in the mountains. Such as geological methods, physical methods, chemical methods and prospecting engineering methods, in addition to remote sensing geology, mine inspection and evaluation and sample collection and testing, but not much can be applied here. On the third day, An Ziran and Fu Wutian took a few soldiers and went straight into the mountains. The seven remained in the workshop to supervise the project. After they left, Yang Bao came once. I wanted to ask if they had to inquire about it. If this kind of thing is going to be cheeky, if you dont pay attention, you will rob the other peers of the business, but I heard that they have something to go out. He can only squat back. Yang Bao did not go home directly, but instead changed to the government. He is a fake geologist invited by the government. After his cooperation with the government, his reputation has risen sharply. In fact, he only knows a little about it. The residence of Jingshan Prefecture was built very large, only a little worse than Houfu, and it is in sharp contrast with the low houses nearby. The squats are also much cleaner, and the ruddy complexion shows that they usually get no benefit, two When you see Yang Bao, you know why he came. Soon, Yang Bao saw the official. The official officer of Jingshan Prefecture, surnamed Yang, is named Heshan. He is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He has already stepped into the old age and has a fat head. It looks like a rich businessman, not a rich one. When you are an official, the two are their own, or relatives. Yang Bao is the distant house of Yanghe Mountain. Although it is not known for several generations, it is always related to blood. It is cheaper than outsiders, and it is cost-effective to train oneself. Therefore, Yang Heshan is still taking care of this distant house. "What good things have this brought to this lord this time?" Yang Heshan, while enjoying the service of the acolyte, asked casually. Yang Bao greedily looked at the beautiful diverticulum and immediately smiled: "Uncle, this is a big deal, you can definitely get a lot of money." Yang Heshan knew that he would not open his mouth and immediately came to the interest. "Talk about it." "Lar the day before yesterday, I heard that we came to Jingshan Prefecture to come to a foreign businessman. We are going to buy an old workshop and prepare to renovate and expand. It is said that the houses in the vicinity are all included, and the handwriting is very large. I have guessed that this foreign merchant must be a very family-owned one day, so I took the initiative to find the door the day before yesterday and wanted to be an expert. In order to convince them, I also let them go to the government. Forensics, so I want to ask Uncle, they have not been there." Yang Heshan immediately found the master. Yang Bao described it a bit, but the master told them that there is no such person. From the day before yesterday, there is no stranger coming, so the master remembers very clearly. Yang Bao''s face suddenly ugly. Do they know that I lie to them? "What anxious!" Yang Heshan reprimanded him. "Whether they know it or not, they want to dig mines and have to go through this lord. Don''t worry about these two days, then you should keep an eye on them and see them. What are you going to do." "Uncle said, the nephew will definitely keep an eye on them." Yang Heshan, who is full of confidence, did not know that Fu Wutian had already repaired a book yesterday and sent it to the city of Junzi. It was this thing. Yanghe Mountain and Houfu are in the same stream, thinking that the Emperor of Heaven will not be able to control this place. Therefore, the reports submitted every month are fake. In the past, no one cares, but now it is different. Let''s talk about An Ziran and Fu Wutian. They invited a local to lead the way. The man was an old man who had lived here for many years and worked as a digging worker. He knew that they were looking for minerals and took them to the hills without their owners. There are so many hills in Jingshan Prefecture, standing on the top of the mountain and looking around, it is dense. An Ziran is looking for iron ore. The iron that is not exercised is very brittle and suitable for manufacturing. It is necessary to make it harder to exercise. Therefore, the application range of iron ore is the widest. The mining of iron ore is open-pit mining and underground mining. Widely applicable is open-pit mining. Like the backward technology of Da Ya, most of the oil can be mined, surface-mineified, ore, and iron ore on the banks of rivers. Expose the shallow iron ore body on the surface. These iron ore are usually better to find, so most of them have the main, unless it is in the mountains. The mountains are densely forested and have many unknown things. Most people are afraid to take risks, so they rarely go deep, and the mountain roads are rugged, and the transportation cost will increase. Therefore, no businessman will consider looking for the mountains. However, the open-pit iron mine in Jingshan Prefecture has been discovered almost now, so Anzi can only find other. The old man took them in the mountains for a morning. It was only in the afternoon that they came out and sat in the only pavilion to rest. The soldiers gave the old man two dry food. The old man tore open a piece of dry food and found that there was meat inside. He was so excited that he only ate half a piece of meatloaf and collected the remaining dry food, ready to bring it back to the family. After a while, An Ziran took three patties from the soldiers and walked over to the old man. "Aber, thank you today for helping us lead the way. These are the rewards for you." An Ziran stuffed three patties and a money bag with consistent money into the hands of the old man. The old man stunned and it took a while to react. The weight of the purse clearly tells him that there should be a lot of money. Chapter 249： Yongming waiting "The son, this... more." The old man said something difficult. He could feel it. There is always a consistent amount of money. He just stayed with them for a morning. A few pieces of meatloin are enough, and he always has money, even if he doesnt earn it for two months. . An Ziran will give him consistent money is not without reason. When the old man took them to the hill in the morning, the old man said a word in the middle. He told them not to look for the so-called geological experts in the local area to survey the mineral resources. However, the reason is not to say more, just to say if you are looking for such a person. It is best to look outside. An Ziran knows the reason, local people rarely say this, because they are afraid of offending the government, so even if someone asks, they will not tell them the truth, most choose to avoid, the more seven can be heard is used Special means and methods are just unknown to others. However, at this point, An Ziran is still very grateful to the old man, so he will not give him a little more compensation. "you deserved it." When An Ziran finished, he left, and Fu Wutian, they re-entered the mountain. The old man looked at their backs and his eyes were a little wet. It was a good person! Keeping the meatloaf and the consistent money close to it, Jing''an''s law and order is not good, so if you are known that he hides these things, he will be stolen. I have seen several similar incidents before, the old man is here. Be very careful, after returning, let the children at home hide in the house to eat meatloaf. The group followed the old man in the morning to take the road they had walked, and finally came to a hill. The mountain is not far from the county seat. The old man did not bring them close to it, because the mountain often thunders when it rains. The lightning strikes on the trunk. The thick trunks that two adults can hold together can also be split in two, occasionally blue and white. Lightning strikes can also occur. The old man had the privilege of witnessing a villager standing under a tree and happening to be thundered. He was killed on the spot. Since then, people in the county have not dared to approach this mountain. No one explained the reason, so the people can only detour. Over time, no one has passed here. Wang Hao thinks that there is iron ore in this hill? Fu Wutian asked strangely, and the intuition told him that it might be related to the story told by the old man. An Ziran looked around and saw that the trees in the hills had been sprouted. After another two or three months, it was green again. He looked at the soil under his feet and explained: "Wang Ye knows why this mountain is in rainy weather. Will it be hit by lightning?" Why? Fu Wutian asked with interest. An Ziran smiled slightly. "Because the mountain is likely to contain rich iron ore under the ground, and it may not be too deep, the surface will be magnetic. Magnetic things will not be explained for a while. Wang Ye only knows this. The reason is fine." He once read a report that said that a thousand-year-old tree was often struck by lightning in rainy days. Later, experts explained that because of the rich iron ore under the ancient trees, he and his companions often avoided these places when performing tasks. So although he can''t judge with professional knowledge, he knows these characteristics. Fu Wutians eyes lit up. Only by this point can you judge? An Ziran admire his thinking, especially open and active. "More than that, Wang Ye should have noticed that the rock under our feet is harder than ordinary rock. The geological features of iron ore are generally such rocks. It is also called igneous rock, and soft rock and sedimentary rock are few. This is Second, the third reason..." An Ziran suddenly walked toward the foot of the mountain. Fu Wutian immediately followed. Five soldiers followed the last. An Ziran bent down - he felt a grit from a pile of broken rocks. "This orange-red weathered soil is also one of the characteristics of underground iron ore, so I think that this mountain has iron. The probability of mine is very high." Fu Wutian smiled. "According to Wang Wei, then can you judge whether other places have iron ore?" "Yes, but I can''t guarantee 100% correct." He is not a professional geologist. Even if he knows some, those methods are too much trouble, and there are too many things to collect. When he is sure, it is probably two or three months later. He does not want to waste too much time to buy a mountain of silver. Still get it, even if the luck is not good, the mountain resources found in the mountain are not rich, and he will not lose money. Several people chose several hills in this way. Jingshan Prefecture has less rain in these two months, so there are few lightning strikes. The trees in the mountains are also due to the end of winter. The branches are just drawn, so they can''t see if they have been thundered. An Ziran and his entourage conducted the survey according to the latter two methods. Sure enough, they found a hill that might contain iron ore. This one is one-third smaller than the previous one, but the overall size is also very large. Anziran is based near the hill. The surface data is probably surveyed, and the iron ore in the two hills may not be less. After deciding on these two hills, the group returned. Back to the workshop, Fang knows that Yang Baolai has been looking for them from the seven-mouth, and it is not long before there are two or three strangers near the workshop. They are always interested in the workshop, and they dont have to guess and know that. Yang Bao is related. A few days later, Fu Yuanfan received a letter from Jingshan Prefecture. When he heard it was sent by the cousin, he immediately put down his hand. The content of the letter is not long, but the content is very rich. After Fu Yuanfan finished frying, he said: "The two people really don''t know how to live and die, and Yang Heshan, and I don''t want to think about who the black silk hat is. I dare to succumb to Yongming and bully the local people. I don''t pick your head." Yongming Hou is not specifically referring to a person, but the emperor who was sent to Jingshan Prefecture by the emperor in the past, and later became the emperor in Jingshan, and Yongming was a hereditary title, now the generation of Yongming Waiting is the first generation of Yongming''s grandson Fu Gang, who is the same with Yang Heshan. After Fu Yuanfan became the emperor of Daya, he also had a certain understanding of Jingshan Prefecture. He also knew about Yongmings recruitment and recruitment. A few days ago, he also thought about finding a time to solve the problem of Yongming, and he did not wait for him to have The action hit his hand, and it would not work if he didn''t do it this time. However, there must always be a reason to do Yongming, so that they are also the royal family, and it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble for no reason. Thinking of this, Fu Yuanfan immediately sent a letter to the cousin, let him find a chance to wait for Yongming, do not give him face, he still wants the cousin to help him solve a problem, he has to deal with a lot of things, The secret report of the border will come every other day, and it is very likely that you will fight again. This kind of thing will be a headache. "Too Queen is driving!" Fu Yuanfan just handed the letter to Dahei. When he heard this voice, it was even more troublesome. He quickly pretended to be very busy, but he was really busy. This is not the first time since the mother came, not the next day, the third time, since the show of the show women into the palace, the mother will come once every other time, because he has not been interested in the harem. The figure of the Queen Mother appeared at the entrance of the royal study room, followed by a powder makeup palace girl. This woman is not someone else. It is Zhuo Jingyue. Every time the Queen Mother comes over, she will bring Zhuo Jingyue and create various opportunities for them to contact. Fu Yuanfan has long known what kind of woman Zhuo Jingyue is. Although she looks beautiful, every time she sees her, he will think of the booklet that the cousin gave him. This woman is so vicious at a young age. He likes to be blamed, but he is not good at directly rejecting his mother. He has to deliberately behave very busy. "The emperor, the mourner heard that you lie down three times last night when you were ugly. Today, I specifically told the royal chef to make a sacred soup, Jingyue, and I will not show it to the emperor." The Queen said with a look of concern. "Yes, the Queen Mother." Zhuo Jingyue owes a debt, and immediately puts Bazhen Tang up, with a touch of shyness on his face, which looks really pleasing. Fu Yuanfan squinted his eyes in his heart, and the mother came back to this set. Where does he look like the old ghost of the father? I thought that bringing a beautiful girl to him, would he like her and marry her? Fu Yuanfan did not look at Zhuo Jingyue and said directly to the Queen Mother: "I will drink it. If there is nothing else in the mother, there are still many things to do." It was said that the face of the Queen Mother had a faint disappointment. "The emperor is so busy every day, the body will be tired sooner or later, too, too, the doctor said, the emperor should rest properly, it will be good for the body." "With the care of the mother, it will naturally be good, but it is really busy recently. The news is coming over the border. If it is not handled in time, it will be delayed." Speaking of this, the Queen Mother can''t say anything any more, and then persuaded him to decide that he will fall into the tongue of the population and finally he will be defeated. Zhuo Jingyue did not see the previous joy, and unwilling to leave with the Queen Mother. Chapter 250： Forget Stone Town Fu Yuanfan did not send a letter to Jingshan Prefecture, but used the pigeons of Fu Wangfu. The pigeons of Fuwangfu are specially trained. The speed is faster than the average pigeon. The ordinary pigeons are two days away. The pigeons of Fuwangfu are only one and a half days old, and the flexibility is relatively high. It is a professional hunter or shooter. It may not be able to shoot it down. Fu Yuanfan later went to Fu Wangfu several times to find that the backyard of Wangfu actually raised a large group of pigeons, and he went to dozens of cheeks. After using it, he even liked it more. This kind of pigeon is safer, even if it is important information, you can put more pigeons to confuse those who want to intercept. Later, Fu Yuanfan sent Dahei to Fuwangfu to learn the scriptures. He learned how to raise the pigeons. When he came back, he tossed a group of pigeons. I dont know how many pigeons these baby have. I will go and see if I have a big hall. . Over time, many people in the middle and the middle know this. The woman in the harem still has no pigeons to attract the attention of the emperor. I really dont know whether it is sad or sad. The Queen Mother also said a few words about Fu Yuanfan, but he was blocked by a sentence that "the pigeons are related to the national affairs and can save a lot of manpower and material resources." Jingshan Prefecture Fu Wutian soon received a letter from Fu Yuanfan, and he handed it directly to Wang Hao at a glance. An Ziran Yu Guang saw a lot of letters on the letter, full of one, after receiving a look to know, there are too many nonsense, 90% are similar complaints, the remaining 10% are summarized into one sentence It is '' fully support all the decisions of the cousin''. He laughed and laughed, and Ann Ziran felt that he could not count on a character who had been free for more than a decade and suddenly matured in just a few months. Five days later, Yang Bao, who couldnt sit still, came to the door again. They went to the mountains two days ago, and they didnt go out for a few days. They didnt look for geological experts to help them see the hills, and they didnt go to the government. Yang Bao couldn''t figure out what they were thinking, and decided to come to the door to inquire about the news. However, his luck is not good, An Ziran and Fu Wutian went out again. They came to see them. They still have a lot of things to do. The iron ore is only one of them, and it is not the most important, but there are many businessmen who are looking for business opportunities. They decided to set the iron ore first. An Zirans goal is actually the town of Forget Stone, which is adjacent to the town. Forget Stone Town is the origin of saltpeter. The amount of saltpeter that is exported from here is very large. For the ancients, the biggest role of saltpeter is to cure diseases. Like a headache, low back pain, eye swelling, etc., saltpeter can be used. In addition, saltpeter has a role, that is, ice making. In the north of Daya, the summer is very hot. Some wealthy rich merchants or bureaucrats will hide the ice made of saltpeter in the hail in the winter, and they will be able to enjoy it in the summer, but this is not the case. Human patent. The production of saltpeter in Daya is not low, so the price is not high, and it has spread to the people. However, at the beginning, the people used to treat diseases and make ice. Later, the pattern gradually increased, and various kinds of products appeared on the market. Kind of cold drink cold food. Other than that, no one knows that saltpeter has another important role. The people in the town of Forget Stone know that the strong friction of the saltpeter will produce sparks, and the stones may even blow out, but they do not know how to use them. Nitrite is mainly private, because many places produce saltpeter, not just Jingshan, so the price can not be improved, so the local government mainly rents or sells to local merchants or foreign businessmen, but the price will be different, as long as there is in the government People can buy at a low price. The person who led them was the son of the old man, named Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng is a man in his thirties. He has a waxy yellow sallow and runs all the year round. So he is very dark. He grew up in Jingshan Prefecture and he is very familiar with it, but because of the collusion between the official and the business, he is A big man does not work day and night, and it is still very stubborn to support a family of five. A few days ago, he learned about it from his father''s mouth, and he knew that An Ziran was different from other businessmen, but they didn''t wait for him to look for the past. They came to the door. After listening to the intention, Zhang Sheng agreed without saying anything, just If you take a road, there will be no problem. "The two sons came to the first time and paid attention to a problem." Zhang Sheng said while taking the road. "The competition in the town of Forget Stone is similar to that in the mountain town. However, the local businessmen in the town of Forget Stone are relatively sloppy, if they are special to the hills somewhere. If you care, they will deliberately fight with you. Some businessmen are in the government, and many people have suffered from this loss." All in all, Jingshan Prefecture is a place where officials and businessmen collude, and it is blatant to make many people gnash their teeth, but they have to endure to make money. An Ziran did not speak, the towns and towns have been like that, forget what is the case of Shishi Town. Zhang Sheng is a porter. Because of the danger of saltpeter, some people have died because of the operation of saltpeter, so many workers are not willing to do this job. Later, those businessmen had to raise their wages to attract workers. Zhang Sheng was also interested in coming to this place as a porter. He had contacted many businessmen who had excavated saltpeter. He knew very well about the situation here. Which hills are there? The master, who is the master, knows. The saltpeter is produced under the ground. As the water vapor evaporates on the ground, the salt is formed in the thick layer of the mountain. The town of Forget Stone is very large, so there are still many places that have not been excavated. Zhang Sheng took them directly to see these places. He also introduced to An Ziran which places have more saltpeter and less places. I watched the whole morning, Zhang Shengcai. Take them to dinner. Although it is backward, there are many good things. Zhang Sheng had eaten once, and then he didn''t dare to eat any more, not because it was difficult to eat, but because it was delicious. He was afraid of being addicted, but he didn''t dare to come again, because a bowl of dumplings for them, eat once every five or six days. Still, I can''t afford to eat every day. They came late, the dumplings have passed the highest peak, and there are three or four empty tables in the restaurant, but there are also big names that are clean. Zhang Sheng quickly called the boss to come and wipe the table. The proprietress of the dumpling restaurant is a pretty woman who is pretty, 30 years old, has become a relative, but her man died three years ago, no one and a half women, only left this dumpling hall to her, if not I learned the skills of making dumplings from men, and this restaurant has long been closed. The original careless boss saw the two guests brought by Zhang Sheng, suddenly his eyes lit up and twisted his big **** and came over. "The two sons are very eye-catching. It is the first time to come. The two are really right. The dumplings here are the best dumplings in the town of Forget Stone. I want to come back after eating two." The boss''s eyes are almost glued to Fu Wutian, and An Ziran is also very good, but the body is relatively thin, and the tall and mighty Fu Wutian is more suitable for her. An Ziran wrinkled his eyebrows. Zhang Sheng said quickly: "The boss, you have to wipe the table, and give us three bowls of dumplings." The proprietress smiled and walked away. After a while, she came back with a clean white cloth. When An Ziran thought she was going to rub the table with Fu Tiantian, she went to Fu Wutian, the only long bench where no one was sitting. Over there, I leaned over and rubbed it up. An Ziran immediately understood the intention of the coquettish proprietress. Looking at the past from Fu Wutian''s line of sight, you don''t need to look up to see the boss''s bare front line, which is very deep. The two groups of white flowers are exposed. An Ziran''s angle can be seen, let alone Fu Futian. Zhang Sheng almost blushed. The boss''s wife wiped it hard for a while, and finally found that something was wrong. Looking up, she seduce the object as if she had never noticed the beauty in front of him. She even talked with the man sitting on his right side, and her face was embarrassed. . In this place of Forget Stone Town, there is no man who does not eat her. This is the first time, and it is also humiliating in front of so many people, but she did not worry, the boss is still a bit of a look, two Wearing clothes and temperament are not ordinary, not a businessman or a background child, her widow can not afford to offend, can only leave. Zhang Shengsong breathed a sigh of relief. He explained to the two people: "The wife of this dumpling restaurant is a widow. I just heard that I like to seduce men, and I have a lot of men. I didn''t expect it to be true. I have been here once. At that time, her man was still there." An Ziran saw Fu Wutian, even the widow can attract. Fu Wutian returned an innocent expression. The proprietress did not seem to give up, and personally brought the dumplings over. This time I wanted to swear Fu Wutian. A chopstick suddenly poked her throat without warning. She was scared and exclaimed, and the attention of others in the restaurant was Attracted. Chapter 251： Encounter The throat is a very fragile place, and there is a feeling of suffocation when it is poked in chopsticks. The proprietress almost dared not say anything in the air, staring at Fu Wutian, who was slightly squinting at the eyebrows, accidentally slammed into the man''s eyes and shook hands. "The boss, don''t approach me." Fu Wutian looked at her word by word, with no expression on her face. The proprietress was numb by his scalp, and the back was wet. Until the mans chopsticks moved away, she reacted, her hands and feet were cold, and then she watched the man throw the chopsticks away and picked up a pair. Looking around and looking at the past, I immediately saw the sight of dodge, and the feeling of being humiliated overshadowed the fear. This episode was not put in the heart by An Ziran and Fu Wutian. They left after eating the dumplings. The two did not think how delicious the dumplings were. There was an appetizing boss, and the delicious dumplings didn''t have any appetite. What''s more, Wang Chuzi''s craftsmanship is much better than here. In the afternoon, I saw it in the town of Forget Stone for more than half an hour. An Ziran said to Zhang Sheng: "Zhang Sheng, take us to the door." When Zhang Shengyi heard that they were ready to settle down, hesitated and said: "The son, I am afraid this is not so smooth." Why? asked An Ziran. The time for the local government to review foreign merchants is usually long, the fastest half a month, the slowest is two months, unless the people in the government are bribed. An Ziran was silent. When he first set up a workshop in Jingshan Prefecture, he did not think so much. After all, things in Changzhou and Hongzhou were relatively smooth, so he did not consider this, but after coming here, He found that every thing he did was difficult, and that the pieces did not leave the government, which made him feel like a bunch of hands. Its better to go and see it first? Fu Wutian suggested. "it is good." After a while, three people appeared at the door of Tuen Mun. An Ziran and Fu Wutian, who are incompatible with each other, immediately caught the attention of the people around them. They looked at the two officials at the door. "What are you guys?" Zhang Sheng immediately went forward to explain the intention. One listened to ''Fat Sheep'', one of the officials looked at them and then went in and passed it. It quickly came out. The answer given by the other party was unexpected and unexpected. The official said that the magistrate and the priest were not inside. Let them come back in the next day. If it is not there, how can the official difference still have to go in and ask, whether the county magistrate and the teacher have gone out from the gate, the two can not know, so they are lying. They are not too entangled. For them, the two official differences are somewhat unexpected. Until he was far away from the Tuen Mun, Zhang Shenghe hesitated and said: "The son, I remember that this was not the case before. Even if it is a foreign businessman, the county magistrate will definitely see each other over the other side. If you listen to the real thing, you will hang your appetite against you. The first one." An Ziran is about to talk and suddenly sees a person. Fu Wutian looked at him with his gaze. They turned to the dumplings near the dumplings. This is the only way to leave the town of Forget Stone. The people who are at the door of the dumplings are the coquettish bosses. They will pass by here, and they will stand at the door and wait for them. When they see them, they will immediately show a smug smile, as if they have long known that they will encounter obstacles. "It seems to have something to do with her." An Ziran''s calm statement, but not angry. "Stupid woman." Fu Wutian commented. Zhang Sheng heard the conversation between the two people, and also noticed the existence of the proprietress. I suddenly understood that I had heard that the proprietress was infected with many men. Among them, there were officials, he did not care, even if it was true. The other party should not be so capable, and did not expect that the person associated with the proprietress had such a great ability, but also affected the decision of the county magistrate. This is a trouble, Zhang Sheng is a bit embarrassed and annoyed, if it is not for him to bring the two to the dumplings, then there will be no such thing, the boss will not avenge. As for why the proprietress knows their purpose, every foreign businessman is directed at the saltpeter here. When the two sons first came, the boss wife could not guess it. "Son, sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen." Zhang Sheng hurriedly apologized, and he felt that he was doing something bad. An Ziran said: "This is not your fault. Even if you don''t meet this woman, the county magistrate will not let us get things smoothly. What''s more, a woman and a rich businessman can bring him wealth. He I know very well, at most, it is to hang our appetite." "But..." Zhang Sheng felt that they were just comforting themselves. "Even if this did not happen, we have other plans, just in advance." An Ziran is not comforting him. He has already thought about it. If he wants to develop smoothly in Jingshan, he must first solve the problem. The government and Houfu. Zhang Sheng does not understand. An Ziran did not intend to let him understand. Back to the mountain town, An Ziran wants to pay Zhang Sheng, but Zhang Sheng said that he would not accept anything. He said that the bowl of dumplings is a reward, and he always thought it was his fault. After he refused, he ran away. He did not give it to him. The chance of reaction. An Ziran shook his head, and it was worth mentioning. On the second day, Yang Bao no longer suddenly came to the door. He inquired in advance that he had not come out to find it, but in front of An Ziran, who had decided in his heart, his little threats and tricks were not enough. When you open the door, you tell people that you don''t need geologists. Yang Bao was so angry that he always felt that he was being played. "This son can think about it. Yangshan Mountain, the prefect of Jingshan Prefecture, is my uncle." He thought that this statement was obvious enough. "Yang Gongzi, please come back." An Ziran did not reveal the reaction he expected. Yang Bao snorted and saw that he was so ignorant that he would leave the house and leave the house. He went straight to the house. He said so clearly that if the other party does not want to, he will not let them be better. Yang Heshan listened to his words, but it was not accidental. The other party must have inquired about the rumors of Jingshan Prefecture. In the past, there was no such person who had never seen such a hard-boned person, but what about it? I want to occupy a place in Jingshan. In the end, I dont want to bow my head. Its just a matter of time. "I know this thing, a little thing is a slap in the face, I am afraid that they will not fly." To be honest, Yang Heshan did not put an outsider in his eyes. Even if Yang Bao was very angry, he didn''t feel anything. How to deal with it. After Yang Bao left, Yang Heshan let the master write down the names of the foreign businessmen. When they come over, they can use the excuses to smother them. Back to the account, Yu Shi took out a thick book, the book is full of dense names, some names with red sand on the cinnabar, some names directly draw a fork, next to a few lines of words Like red, the name of the bribe is stated below the name. When the teacher turned to the last page, write a name casually - An Ziran, and indicate the reason on the side of the name, so that the next time this person comes over, just look at the ledger to know the reason. It is. After doing this, Yu Shiye hid the book in the dark cell behind the painting hanging on the wall. There were already several books in it, and then he left with confidence. In the evening, when the night is quiet. The door of the account room made a slight squeaking sound. The silvery moonlight sprinkled through the door. A black shadow came in and explored it for a while. Soon, the dark space behind the painting was found, and several books were taken away. When I came, I was silent and I was very busy. The next day, no one found that the account lost something important. At the same time, the books were already in the hands of An Ziran. What he did not expect was that the evidence was quite complete. In addition to the businessmen bribing their books, there was evidence of Yang Heshans interaction with Hou Fu. It is even more greedy than the corrupt officials of Hongzhou. It is no wonder that in this backcountry, it is possible to raise an army of more than 10,000 people. "They are too confident about themselves." This is the most corrupt official who An Ziran has ever seen, and he is the least aware of life and death. Fu Wutian turned over two pages at random. "Probably think that the hand of Junzicheng will not reach here." How can Yongminghou and Yangheshan expect that the people of Fuwangfu will suddenly come to this place. In their eyes, the new emperor has not succeeded for a few months, and there are probably many things to deal with, even if he wants to pay attention to it. Shanzhou, I am afraid it is also a few months later. Because the well-bred army was sent to the military camp by Fu Wutian, the Houfu, which was so badly injured, had to work harder to make money. At least before the Junzi City paid attention to this side, they had to fish the oil and water into the pocket. So, it is more blatant and therefore negligent. At this time, Yang Heshan and Yongming Hou did not know that they were in trouble. Chapter 252： Arrest Tianshou, one year, the first month, twenty, sunny An army of two or three hundred people suddenly passed through the streets of Shanzhen early in the morning, and the people who got up and worked early in the mountain town were shocked and hurriedly avoided one by one. They have never seen such a neat army, that is, the official difference is no more than a hundred individuals. When Houfu sent troops, they did not have the opportunity to see them. Therefore, the army of Houfu was even more afraid to get close. "What happened?" "Isn''t that going to fight?" "You noticed that these troops seem to be in the direction of the government." Someone noticed this fact and immediately exclaimed. Houfu and the government colluded with almost all the people in Jingshan Prefecture know that if these troops are Houfu, then it will certainly not be a good thing for them, maybe some bad things will happen. Not that it has not happened. The people were afraid and they went home. The movement of the army quickly spread to the mansion, and when the officials went out to see it, the iron-blooded army wearing black armor had already appeared at the entrance of the mansion. The murderous picture and the murderousness of the real body made some officials weak. Not to mention the people, they are the first time to see such a regular army. Compared with them, the army of Houfu is like an army composed of children. It is only from the temperament that the difference is too great. A group of people in Yanghe Mountain happened to be in the mansion. I heard the sound and immediately rushed out. When Yang Heshan saw this black armor, he couldnt help but take a breath. He was the prefect of Jingshan. In addition to Houfu, he was the biggest official here. When did Jingshan come? The army, he did not receive the news at all, an uneasy premonition suddenly grew in his heart. "What are you guys?" Yang Heshan suppressed the uneasy feelings in his heart and pretended to be serious and shouted out loudly. The loser did not lose. If the momentum fell at the beginning, it would be more unfavorable to him. He has been in the prefecture for seven years, and he has been deeply touched from other places, so he knows this. At this time, the black armor separated a road from the middle. The hoof replied, and a man riding a horse came out from behind. When Yang Heshan touched the person''s sight, he immediately felt that he was not very simple. At this time, a tall man, wearing a dress, should be the general of these black armor. The horse under him was not an ordinary breed. At least, he has not seen such a smooth and solid horse, it is definitely a good horse. He has never seen such a person in Hou. Who is he? "In the Yanghe Mountain, the prefect of Jingshan Prefecture, I don''t know who this is?" Yang Heshan did not dare to offend the other side, so he put down his arrogance and high posture. Some people are surprised by the compromises of adults, but they are also aware of the fact that Jingshan Prefecture is a prefect, but in fact, the official differences that can be transferred are not as many as the military guards of Houfu. The coming is exactly the seventh, Fu Wutian and An Ziran did not appear. He did not jump off the horse and looked down at Yanghe Mountain. Just when everyone was watching him nervously, the more seven hands raised, the volume that everyone could hear said: "Take the Yangshan Mountain, the prefect of Jingshan Prefecture!" Yang Heshans face changed greatly. He had not spoken yet, and the two black armies came to him. "Wait a minute." Yang Heshan hurriedly wanted to stop them. The official positions on both sides were immediately blocked in front of him. They even had to take out the knife at the waist. However, the black armor did not give them time. One person grabbed a bureaucrat and threw it out. . The official difference in Jingshan Prefecture has been living for so long, and it has long been a waste of nourishment and superiority. Where is the opponent of the black armor, it was thrown under the steps with a light glimpse. There was a burst of exclamations around the hustle and bustle, and more official officials swarmed up. The first black armor army that had no movement under the steps was also burned at a point. The guns in the hands pointed to the official squad, scaring them back and forth several times. I can only watch the adults being taken away. "Let the official go, do you know who this official is? This official is the prefect of Jingshan, you have no right to arrest this official!" Yang Heshan screamed loudly. Who did not know his name in Jingshan Prefecture? These foreign troops dared to start with him. Do they not know that there is Houfu behind him? "who are you?" Just as the two black armies were holding him and preparing to walk past the seven, Yang Heshan suddenly raised his head and stared at the seven, and he would die if he died. The more seven casually licked his ears, ridiculed and laughed: "If you are still a prefect of Jingshan, how do you have a stupid head, do you still understand these troops?" Yang Heshans thoughts kept turning and suddenly widened his eyes. The location of Jingshan Prefecture was close to the border. Therefore, he occasionally heard some news about the border customs. Regarding the black armor, it was unique to the army of the border. This was originally Nothing strange, but last year the French **** came over and made the name of the black armor completely loud. That thing is the civil strife of the Junzi City. It is rumored that the war gods of Daya led the black armies to solve the turmoil of the Junzi City, and the battle for the battle between the two emperors and the three emperors was completely drawn. Now that this black armor has appeared in Jingshan Prefecture, is it difficult to be related to that war god? "It seems to be thought of, take people down." The more he looked at his expression, he knew that he had thought of it. Without the opportunity to speak to him, the black armor immediately took the person away. There was an angry buzz from Yanghe Mountain behind. It was almost quiet all around. Yang Heshan was arrested, and other people in the house did not escape. Even if they did not participate in Yanghe Mountain, they did a lot of bad things in these years, so they were all locked up, and the place of detention was the prison of Houfu. I am afraid I have never thought about it, one day I will be kneeling in this familiar prison. The incident took place under the broad public, and immediately spread with lightning speed. From the mountain town to the surrounding, it spread to Yongming waiting. When Yang Heshan was arrested, the first reaction of Yongming was fake. Yang Heshan was the prefect of Jingshan Prefecture. How could it be caught, but when everyone talked about it, Yongming finally believed. "Just, what happened?" Yong Ming waited for himself to clear the situation. The last time Yong Ming was Fu Li, that is, his relatives immediately heard the wind. The person who reported the letter immediately saluted the old Houye. "He Wei has seen the old Houye." The old Houye did not care for him. "Gang, the father heard that Yang Heshan was arrested. Is this really true?" "Father, the son just heard, specifically preparing to ask He Wei." Yong Ming waited for the ugly face, if this thing is true, Yang Heshan''s books on the hands may have fallen into the hands of the other party. The old Houye finally looked at He Wei, and a pair of hot eyes fell on him. "Tell out the whole story." He Wei did not dare to delay, but he did not know much. The black armor army suddenly appeared after all. Many people did not know what it was all about, but Yang Heshan was arrested by many people, so Will pass quickly. After listening to his words, Yong Ming waited to sink his face. "If Ben is guessing right, the person who led the Black Army to take Yanghe Mountain is probably Fu Wutian, hateful. When did he come?" The old Houyes face is also not good-looking. This Fu is innocent is their nemesis. Last year, they thought they could help Fu Yuanchengs righteous future emperor to succeed. As a result, he lost his wifes army. Its not as beautiful as they thought, civil strife. Certainly, Fu Wutian turned his head and robbed them of the private army they had cultivated for ten years. However, they still could not refute it. The feeling of grievances, the father and son have not forgotten until now. "It seems that he has saved his heart to deal with Houfu. For the sake of the present, he can only think about how to protect himself." The old Houye can only guess like this. If there is no plan, how can they not receive the wind? Yongming waited and frowned: "Father, if Fu is really incomprehensible, I am afraid it is very difficult. Our previous transactions with Yang Heshan are recorded in a book, Yang Heshan is a very suspicious person. He must have a backup in his hand, and if the book is in the hands of Fu Wutian, the consequences are unimaginable." "How come you are so confused, you should get the evidence back soon!" The old Houye hated the iron and did not become steel. So the obvious evidence did not want to get it back as soon as possible. Now it is already late. It is already late. Yong Ming does not want to, he has this plan, the problem is that he was placed in the undercover of the mansion and did not have time to get started, Fu Futian first started to be strong, what can he do? "Father Wang, you can only leave here for the present." Chapter 253： Arrest Yong Mings proposal was finally passed. If they don''t leave, their end will not only be Fu Tianshen''s old nest, but the small life is likely to be lost like the two emperors and the three emperors. Fu Wutian even dared to move the two emperors. Their relatives who were not in contact with each other were even more likely to be merciless. Forever, they could not forget, and Fu Futians title was also preceded by adjectives such as cold blood and cruelty. However, because it was decided on a temporary basis, it was very hasty. The people of Houfu have been in Jingshan for four or fifty years. This period of time is not short. The life of many people is almost the same. The people of Houfu have never been good people. The reason why the first Yongming candidate was sent to this place by Fu Yuanfans grandfather was because of the wrong conduct. At the beginning, they also performed well, but after the death of the emperor, Chongming The emperor did not care about the political affairs, these people will ''resurreate and die''. In the past 20 or 30 years, Houfu has searched a lot of gold and silver in Jingshan. In the past few years, there have been a lot of wealth, which are piled up in the treasure house of Houfu, although they have been transferred out a batch, but The rest still can''t be taken away immediately. Although Yongming Hou feels a pity, but for a small life can only be reluctant to discard. This cleanup is in the middle of the night. The old Houye is not immune to extra-budgets. When the night, he arranges a group of family members to take the first step. Only half-night action will not attract attention. Otherwise, the news will soon be transmitted to Fu Tiantian. However, without waiting for them to evacuate, the day was just bright, the black armored army known as Jingshan Prefecture would be surrounded by Houfu, and even flies could not fly. Yongmings father and son were shocked. They never thought that they came so fast. It was less than a day after Yangheshan was arrested. Obviously, the other side was worried that they would escape. "Father, what should I do?" Yongming waited for a panic, and in the end it was just a land emperor who was arrogant in his own territory. He did not go out and saw the world. Its no wonder that he would be helpless. Old Houye can''t wait to shoot him a slap, "What panic is panic, Houfu is a royal family, Fu Wutian must have a process for the sin of our father and son, not to mention that Houfu is not without the possibility of sin, as long as the crime is pushed To other people, Houfu does not have to bear the greatest responsibility." However, the black armor did not give them the opportunity to serial port, surrounded Houfu, to ensure that no one can escape, immediately a team of black armies came in and entered the room. The head is still the seventh, but Yongming and his father and son do not know him. Of course, he has never seen Fu Wutian. The result is that the more seven is Fu Wutian. When Yue Qi took the black armor into the Houfu and appeared in front of them, Yongming immediately pulled down his face. "Would you dare to slap the Houfu, do you not put my big Asian royal family in your eyes?" Yue Qi laughed. "This may have to ask Hou Ye, and collusion with Yang Heshan to collect various high taxes from the people of Jingshan. It is not to put the royal family in the eyes, not to put the emperor in the eye. Is it inside?" "There is no evidence, you think that with so many soldiers to plant this kind of thing on Ben Hou, Ben Hou will be afraid to admit it? You are too small to look at this Hou, even if you are Da Ya The **** of war, Ben Houye will not yield, the fairness of his own emperor, Ben Hou believes that the emperor will definitely give Houfu an innocence." Yongming waiting performance is not humble. The more seven, but the stunned face, a strange color on his face, dare to love the father and son actually admit him wrong, this is interesting, but he did not intend to tell them the truth. "Since Hou Ye has no conscience, let him go." After all, the more seven will let a road open. Yongming waited to frown, and some were reluctant. The old Houye stood up and snorted, first focusing everyone''s attention on him. "The son of Benhou has not broken the law. Why should you go with you? If you are a soldier, what means will not be." Its also a common occurrence to be a betrayal." "Old Houye has to think that there is no way to do this. If you don''t go, you have to go today. Come and take them away. If you dare to resist, you will directly stun and take away." The more seven are too lazy to talk nonsense with them, he is not A clever man, he is just a rough man. "you" The old Houye was so angry that he could not speak. Several black armies immediately took them to the front, and the old Houye struggled without saying anything. He did not believe that the other party really dared to stun him, but the black armor really dared, and one of the black armies did not say anything. Then he raised his hand and chopped the old Houyes neck and immediately fainted. "You, you dare to stun the father of Ben??" Yongming was struggling with anger, but he found that the more seven people looked at him like a smile, and suddenly they froze. He found that the black armor who was holding him had already released his hand. If he dares to struggle, the other party will definitely look like Like his father, except for a few important figures, everyone else was detained in Houfu, guarded by the black armor. Houfus position in Jingshan Prefecture is even higher than that of Yanghe Mountain. After the accident, it was more sensational than that of Yanghe Mountain. These two major tumors are not good things in the hearts of the people in Jingshan. Many people can''t wait for them to fall down immediately, but most of them know that this is impossible, otherwise Houfu will not be in Jingshan for decades. I am afraid that the court has long forgotten them. Now suddenly there are people who have never seen the army arresting the people they hate. The people are simply stunned and do not know what happened. Until the owner of Houfu was arrested, the people finally believed that this was a fact. They were not dreaming. The whole mountain town was full of enthusiasm. A group of people could discuss this matter everywhere. The truth was varied, but there was no one to guess. Did not guess that Yanghe Mountain and Houfu are only unlucky. If An Ziran does not open a second arsenal, and does not build an arsenal in Jingshan, they will certainly be able to escape for a while, and may even wait for them to get enough to escape. Unfortunately, things are so smart. However, there are still many people holding a wait-and-see attitude. They still don''t believe this fact. Yang Heshan is no problem. Hou Fu is indeed a royal family. The emperor is guilty of crimes and the same people. All eyes are fake. "Hey, you heard that no, Houfu was arrested!" Zhang Sheng came back from the town of Forget Stone. He listened to the news and immediately ran home happily. He shouted loudly without seeing the door. The old man came out of the house and said with a smile: "I have heard about this before, and seeing you as happy, it has nothing to do with you." Everyone is happy about this, because it happened in the town, so the town of Forget Stone was late, and many people just started to hear that it was a fake, and the old man is no exception. Zhang Sheng smiled sillyly, he will be happy because of another thing, the last time he took An Ziran and Fu Wutian to forget the town of Shihe, he has never forgotten, always feels his fault, but now Yangheshan and Houfu They were all caught, and other corrupt officials could not escape. He could have heard of the army, so that the two sons of the two sons should be able to get their hands. On the same day, there was news that Houfu and Yangheshan would be questioned in the government two days later. Immediately, many people were ready to go to the house to see it on the day. It was true or not until the day. In the eyes of everyone, this day is finally here. The time has not yet arrived, the outside of the mansion is already crowded with people, you push me and I push you, I want to rush in, Zhang Sheng is also among them. Two quarters of an hour later, the gate of the mansion finally opened, and the dull sound appeared in front of the people with the appearance of the mansion. This was the first time that the house was raised two months later, but this time The following people have become Yang Heshan himself. Zhang grew stronger and stronger. When the black armor who kept the outside put them in, he was fortunate to be one of them. Most of the slow movements were stopped outside, and they immediately mourned. The interior of the mansion is very serious, and there is a silent sense of silence. The people who originally wanted to speak suddenly quietly and consciously. Just then, a footstep sounded and several people came out from behind. Zhang Sheng and everyone looked at them in the past, this time when he looked at his mouth, he was stupid. There were three people who came out. Two of them actually knew him. A few days ago, he took them to the town of Forget Stone. They were impressed and could never be forgotten. When they blinked, they appeared in the court. The tall and handsome son even sat in the position of the prefecture, he licked his thigh, and he almost cried out, and quickly bite his teeth, it turned out to be true! "Bring people up." The voice of low pressure was like the midnight screaming thunder in everyone''s ear, and then they saw Yang Heshan and Yongming waiting father and son were brought out. After only two days of work, the three men have been stunned like a prison for a few months. Chapter 254： Trial Pumping, the three men squatted on the floor of the courtroom, and the people next to them felt that it should be very painful. Its Fu Wutian who personally interrogated the three of them. The people at the door have guessed who they are. They have never heard of it before. The only one who knows them is that they only know that they are behind the scenes of a newly opened arsenal. I dont know anything else. "Look up." It was said that the three men looked at each other nervously and then slowly raised their heads. When Yong Mings father and son were shocked and wide-eyed when they saw the appearance of Fu Tiantian, how did this man go to the rumored Great Asian war gods? The next moment, they saw the seven on the side, the latter showing a bad smile to them. fool! When Yongming waited for his father and son to know that he had mistaken the wrong person, they both bowed their heads. They found that although the overall momentum was not normal, but compared with Fu Wutian, who was sitting in the prefecture, it was still a bit less majestic. They would think that day. The general who led the soldiers into Houfu was Fu Wutian, and the other party must have mocked them for a long time in private. "Benhou wants to see the emperor." At this time, the old Houye suddenly looked up and looked at Fu Wutian, a firm face. Fu Wutian looked at him with a slap in the face. "The emperor has a lot of opportunities, and he has no time to leave you. He has handed over everything from Jingshan to the king." "Benhou is a royal family, you have no right to deal with us." Old Houye said without heart. "It seems that the old Houye can''t understand people''s words, but unfortunately the king can only speak people''s words, then there is no way, directly on the person''s card and physical evidence." Fu Wutian said crisply and neatly. The more seven people bring people and physical evidence. The old Houye three immediately opened their eyes. The person''s card is Yang Shishan''s master and others, especially in the master. He followed Yangheshan for the longest time. Heheshan''s secrets all know that Yushi is a person who is afraid of death. He has not confessed that he has confessed. In addition to the books found in the government, the evidence of the people is everywhere, and Yang Heshan cannot escape. "Hou, save me!" Yang Heshan listened to Fu Wutian to marry his first level, scared his face white, and saw that he could not escape, immediately asked the father and son for help, but they are also difficult to protect themselves, and the material evidence against Yanghe Mountain is also very unfavorable to them. presence. The two ignored the Yanghe Mountain until he was taken down. The onlookers burst into cheers, and soon someone sent the news out. There are still many people waiting for this news. Fu Wutian turned over the books of Yang Heshan and Hou Fu''s corruption. The number is not much. The other party is not too big. Wang Hao counted the number on the books last night, no more than 220,000, and only wrote Yang Heshan on the books. Things that are filial to Houfu, but there are no things about mines. From the beginning of the tension, Yongming has calmed down. They also worried that Fu Wutians books were related to the mines. However, when Fu Wutian took out the books and made people read the contents of the crime, the two people knew that the biggest handle did not fall in his hands, and they were relieved immediately. Yongming waited for the center of mind and said with confidence: "Yu Wang, Ben Hou admitted that Yang Heshan had sent a lot of things to Ben, but this is not known to be the corruption of Yang Heshan from the people. Yang Heshan is quiet. The prefect of Shanzhou, although Hou Hou is Hou Ye, but he can not manage Yang Heshan, the so-called unknown people are not guilty, isn''t it?" "For Houfu, and for the people of Jingshan Prefecture, we are willing to take out the things that Yangheshan gave to Houfu before, and how can we make a sin?" The two fathers and sons sang one and one. According to what they said, as long as they find some people''s cards to prove that they are really ''uninformed'', they can really get rid of them. It is a pity that the person sitting in front of them is Fu Wutian. Just after the two men finished talking, the two black armies suddenly took a person out and heard the sound. The two fathers and sons subconsciously turned back. When they saw the faces of the people brought out, they opened their eyes. . "Hou, old Houye, I am sorry!" Hou Jin, the housekeeper of Houfu, looked up at them and looked down at him. His appearance was even worse than the two. His clothes were ragged and even stained with some blood. When Zhang Jin will appear here, he will be arrested on behalf of others. Two days ago, Yongming and his father and son arranged a group of people to leave. The people they entrusted were the steward Zhang Jin. He was the confidant of their father and son. They have been faithful for many years, so they took the evidence with them when they fled. They escaped and did not expect to be caught. Fu Wutians account book was changed again, the red cover. This is a physical evidence that is enough to sentence Yong Mings father and son to death. It is only one of them. The books were recorded five years ago. Each transaction is detailed and detailed. All of them are worth tens of millions in five years. Two. This is not a small amount, and it is only a short period of five years. The estimate of a longer time is much more than this number. It is no wonder that it can raise so many soldiers. "It seems that there is no need to review." Fu Wutian raised his eyes and saw two lost faces. "The evidence of the people is there, then..." "Wang Ye." An Ziran suddenly grabbed his sleeve, even if someone had a certificate of evidence, they should follow the process, so the tiger''s tail is too perfunctory. Fu Wutian looked at the expression that Wang Hao did not agree with, and falsified his mouth: "Zhang Jin, tell you the contents of your confession in the big prison..." Zhang Jin has been tortured. They didnt ask him any questions at first. He asked a **** to beat him with a whip. Even if he finally asked for mercy and was willing to confess, they did not stop until he was almost Killed before stopping. In the big prison, I experienced those inhuman punishments. He immediately swayed and said everything that Yongmings father and son had done in the past few years. Many people even didnt even know what the people did. After they heard it, they knew that they had secretly done it. So many bad things, and they haven''t found half of them. Fu Wutian looked at his Wang Hao. An Ziran is speechless. "Since the evidence of the person''s evidence is in place, then the king is now pronounced ... greedy law, cool inspection of the people, murder of human life ... summed up the crimes, sentenced Yong Ming waiting for the father and son to beheaded." Fu Wutian finally said what he wanted to say. "This is not convinced!" After being sluggish for a long while, Yong Ming suddenly jumped up and shouted and tried to rush to Fu Wutian, but was immediately pressed to the ground by the black armor. "Come on, and together with Yang Heshan three days later." At this point, the two major cancers in Jingshan Prefecture were solved so easily, and the news of the rumors spread. Many people still don''t want to believe that this is over, but when Fu Wutian''s reputation spread, finally someone knows his identity. Fu Wutians deeds have been spread throughout Daya, especially in Jingshan, close to the border. Fu Wutians deeds in the border are often the topic of many peoples after-dinner teas. Many people fight from the war **** who guards the border of Da Ya. Admired. Later, when I heard about Changzhou, the people of Jingshan Prefecture especially hoped that the God of War can also come to them to dispose of Yanghe Mountain and Houfu. I cant think of it now! But not everyone is very happy. When Yanghe Mountain and Houfu fell, the officials of other towns suddenly became at risk. Those who have done bad things from the early fear to the night, can not eat well, sleep, worry about which day the black armor will also appear at their door. Fu Wutian did not let them worry too long. On the day before Yang Heshan and Yongmings father and son, the black armies grabbed the officials who had been corrupted and bribed, and did not know what to do. Less, only a few are more upright. As for the evidence, it has already arrived. After deciding to rectify the ethos of corruption in Jingshan, they began to collect evidence, and the evidence was basically easy to get. For a time, a large number of corrupt officials fell. Almost all the officials in Jingshan Prefecture were cleared, and the door was empty. Occasionally, one or two official differences were seen. It is easy to have an accident without a government seat. Fortunately, Fu Yuanfan had expected that the cousin movement would be very fast, and the cousin always did not like to drag and drop, and he would not be able to drag one point earlier. However, Rao Fuyuan did not think that there would be so many corrupt officials in Jingshan Prefecture. The people he sent over were still quite a lot. The location of the prefects can not be vacant, Fu Yuanfan is still worried about who to send, Fu Wutian directly put a good performance in Jingshan Prefecture, the officials with good reputation among the people transferred to the prefect of the prefect, the official surname Yu, because refused Contrary with them, Yang Heshan deliberately got a small place far behind the mountain town, there are mountains without mineral resources. Despite this, the other party is doing its best to do their own work, although not as good as other places, but the people are full of food and clothing, and they are very happy. I haven''t read the data for a long time, and the sorrowful discovery has become less and less recommended. In addition, "Domineering" and "Alternative" have been out of the entity, and interested to go to the bulletin board link to see. Chapter 255： Formulation Two days later, An Ziran easily took ownership of several mines. In addition, he also wanted other types of mines, which he would buy in advance. The original bribes of Yanghe Mountain and Houfu, and the businessmen who were slandered by them, were also convicted of the seriousness of the plot, and the mines under their hands were also recovered. However, the workers were not unemployed. The mines used the name of the government to open mining resources as usual. The money paid to the workers was copied from the homes of Yanghe Mountain and Houfu, and some of the treasures left in the mansion were used as spares. They are all invested in the construction of Jingshan Prefecture. The backwardness of Jingshan Prefecture is related to the blockage of traffic. Although Yangheshan wants to get more money, but he is not willing to take the money to build the road in Jingshan, so now it is a rugged mountain road. The mining of mineral resources is a large amount of money for freight. So Yang Heshan and others tried their best to calculate the local people, deducting their wages and giving them a very low price. In order to live, even if the people''s wages are low every month, they can only give in, otherwise the whole family will starve to death. An Ziran wants to develop Jingshan Prefecture into an industrial area. Such an open prospect requires a lot of investment in the early stage. Fortunately, he now has no shortage of money. The plan was handed over to the newly-received Yu Zhifu. The plan was very detailed. Even the various expenses were listed. It was clear at a glance. After Yu Zhifu had seen it, he would not find someone to do this, not because of the proposal. The person is the king of the king, but it does not harm the Jingshan state. The change of Jingshan Prefecture began from this moment. Half a month later, An Zirans arsenal was finally completed, faster than he had planned, and a lot bigger. After Yangheshan and Houfu fell, some merchants sold their workshops. The workshops are all ready-made, although they are old, but they can be used, and because the owner of the workshop is in harmony with Yanghe Mountain, the workshops of these merchants are usually quite large, and many workers are invited to prevent them from losing their jobs. Without a bowl to eat, An Ziran bought the nearby workshops, just as he had to recruit people, and mining mines also needed manpower. The workers were very happy to learn that they did not need to be unemployed. After the completion of the work, these workshops started again. An Ziran''s arsenal is not so fast. In addition to saltpeter, he needs sulfur and charcoal. Sulfur is better to find. There are more types of charcoal. Which one is used is also very particular. Charcoal is a dark brown or black long-lived solid fuel that remains in the wood or wood material after incomplete combustion or pyrolysis under air-insulated conditions. In order to make charcoal, An Ziran deliberately opened a workshop. It takes skill to make charcoal, but Jingshan is not lacking such talents. Gong Yun only found a dozen old workers who are very skilled in burning charcoal in one day, plus some workers who have worked hard to make charcoal workshops. It took only five days to build. This morning, An Ziran and Fu Wutian appeared in their arsenal. Gong Yun has already shipped a large amount of sulfur, and the saltpeter is still in the mining stage. This kind of thing needs to be careful, but it is ready to be ready. Zhang Sheng had been working under the hands of a businessman. However, after the businessman fell down, his hill was accepted by An Ziran, but he needed a foreman. Zhang Yan, who had experience, was hired by An Ziran as a foreman. Yesterday afternoon, He took the workers to transport the first batch of saltpete to the workshop. "What are you going to do?" Fu Wutian saw that he suddenly put on a pair of gloves. An Ziran turned his head and glanced at him. "Isn''t the lord hope? The materials have already been collected. The next step is of course to test what Wang wants. The name is called fire-medicine." "gunpowder?" "Yes, the composition of gunpowder is mainly saltpeter and sulphur, supplemented by charcoal. This kind of thing does not require special artificial control. As long as it is under the action of appropriate external energy, it can burn quickly and regularly, generating a lot of high temperature. The substance of gas, as for the power, depends on how it is formulated." "Wang Hao know?" An Ziran looked at him with a deep impression, "know a little." He is a gun, and there is a little research in this area, but the fire-medicine is too long, he can only know the approximate direction of preparation, and the specific results need a little bit of experimentation to get, so It takes time to accumulate. Fu Wutian did not ask him how he knew, "Do you need this king to help?" "Of course, how can I let Wang Ye read the knowledge in the book." An Ziran turned back and watched him show a faint smile. Fu Wutian remembered that the books that Wang Hao showed him two nights ago were related to the three components of saltpeter. The general meaning inside is how to deal with this kind of material. The content is not much, easy to understand, and immediately guessed that Wang Hao was ready. . "What do you need to do with this king?" Fire - medicine is a kind of shocking thing after all. People who know it can''t be too much, otherwise it is easy to leak out. It is more serious than caustic soda. If the test is successful in the future, Fu Wutian may have to adjust several troops to protect it. "Fire - medicine has two uses, one for shooting, one for blasting, fire for shooting - the medicine is nitric oxide, and the fire of blasting - the ingredient is nitric oxide, but In our current situation, the fire of the shooting class - the medicine can be temporarily postponed, and now it is not anxious to test." An Ziran put everything on the stage and introduced Fu Wutian and Gong Yun. How is the power? Fu Wutian asked. "That depends on how it fits. Seriously, it may be scattered and broken." Can you control it from a distance? "of course can." ...... Rao is a calm and ruthless Gong Yun. He also feels that the tone of the two is too calm. He also played a sly, knowing how much this kind of thing will be once invested in the battlefield. This is a revolutionary and innovative means of warfare. Bringing to Asia and even the world may be a historic change. The tools of warfare that are now common on the battlefield are embarrassing. After several generations of research, a variety of cockroaches with strong lethality have been studied, such as chain shackles, scorpions and so on. However, it is a soldier who operates it. There may be a genius of 100%. But this kind of person may not appear one in ten years, so the soldier will still lose his hand, which wastes manpower and wastes material and financial resources. The medicine is different, it can be long distance, do not deliberately operate, and the lethality is also great, it is a magical monster. However, many things are not enough to conclude before you see the real thing. Gong Yun put aside this idea and see the true chapter at that time. However, they did not wait for them to put the fire-medicine out, and Fu Yuanfan sent a rush to the company with an urgent letter. Yueqi took the letter from the house and ran back to Fu Wutian. The content of the letter is related to Rong Guo, but this time is different from the previous one. Last year, there was civil strife in Rongguo. Unfortunately, Rong Guo did not have Fu Wutian, a general who could directly suppress civil strife. The new monarch After the position, the power of the royal family was weakened. The lord of Rongguo is the prince of the throne, and the last monarch appointed the prince to succeed, but the ten princes are very ambitious people. When the prince is about to succeed, he colludes with the powerful country and defeats the prince, and finally succeeds. The new country is the monarch. Di Jieyang was recalled to be related to this incident. He was a member of the Prince, but their luck was not good. Di Jieyang rushed back to the Imperial City. The Prince had been killed by the Ten Emperors. The other princes were also forced to kill by the other party. The entire royal family, except the married princess, had only ten princes left. Di Jieyang has no choice. Di Jieyang was a wise man. After he figured out the situation, he led his army to the ten emperors and became the next player in his hand. The new emperor re-examines his talents and appreciates his talents. Although he has repeatedly lost under Fu Wutian''s hand, but now it is different, Rong Guo and Zi Weiguo join hands, the so-called God of War is broken, but the myth is sooner or later. Ziwei is the strongest country in the five major countries. Both the strength and the population area rank first among the top five countries. If they do not join hands, the other four countries cannot compete with one another. However, there has never been any friction between Ziwei and Da Ya. The land of the two countries is not bordered. There is a country in the middle. There is only trade at most, but there have never been any unpleasant things. So for Ziwei Even with Rong Guo teamed up to attack Da Ya, Fu Yuanfan said that he did not understand. No matter how you don''t understand, you still have to fight. Fu Yuanfan now distrusts the generals in the DPRK. When the country first attacked Da Ya, they did not dare to stand up. What else can he expect them? If such a general has not been beaten, he will already admit defeat. Sending them to the border will mean that the big Asian meeting will fail in advance. He is not so stupid. Now that the two countries have joined forces, only the cousin can defeat them. Chapter 256： Join hands I heard that there was an urgent matter. An Ziran put down his hands and went to the lounge of the workshop. When he first entered, he saw Fu Wutian holding a letter sent by Fu Yuanfan, and there was a wooden box on the table in front of him. The wooden box is made of trees that are not easily corroded. The exterior is engraved with quaint textures and looks like a solemn and sacred feeling. At this moment, the lid of the wooden box is open, and there is a golden sign lying inside, which is the symbol that was once recovered by Emperor Chongming. Fu Yuanfan knows that the cousin mobilized the black armor of the Great Asia side and did not need a soldier, but he still sent the soldier''s character, and at least one soldier must be in the form. "I have to fight again - what?" An Ziran took off his gloves and sat in front of them. He took the letter on the table and looked at it. He understood that it was not good news that Rong Guo and Zi Weiguo jointly attacked. The new emperor has not yet been half-loaded, and Da Ya has just stabilized. Fu Yuanfans prestige can only be considered as a half-hanger. It is not enough to make all the courtiers convinced. Such internal problems have not yet been resolved. Rong Guo and Zi Wei cant wait to attack. Da Ya, obviously they have received the news. "Since they want to play, then they have been laid." Fu Wutian has not played for more than two years. He used to think that he would endure for so long. He is now the time to come back. He has not yet been with purple. The generals of the micro-nationals have handed over their hands, but I have heard a lot of heroic deeds. Yue Qi and Gong Yun are also eager to move. For a long time, they have not gone to battle - - kill, now in retrospect, the hand has begun to tremble with excitement. "I heard that the veteran of Ziwei is a very powerful person. He played hundreds of games and lost only a dozen games. The reputation in Ziwei is not worse than that of Wang. I dont know if the generals who took the troops are Not him? If so, I really want to compete with him once." More than seven, he said with excitement that he is also a good-war-part-child. If he is not for the prince, he would rather stay on the side--------------------------------------------------- "I don''t think it will be." Gong Yun Shen said. The more he turned around and looked at him, "What do you mean?" Gong Yun explained: "Zi Wei is the strongest country among the five major countries. Their monarchs are said to be a very powerful person. They have been invading since the ascent of the kingdom - swallowing small countries around them, expanding blueprints and increasing national strength. No country has rivaled Ziwei. I have heard that the officials of Ziwei are dare to look at the face of Gao Zes messenger. How can such an arrogant power send their generals!" With the current status of Ziwei, they are afraid that Da Ya, who once stood at the same height as them, can no longer be compared with them, let alone join hands with Rong Guo. "Gong Yun said yes." Fu Wutian stared at the soldier in the box, as if he saw the side of Da Ya through this soldier. "If the king did not guess wrong, Zi Weiguo sent troops this time." The generals should be a young general or veteran with a low status and no name." The more seven smiled, "in short, the purple micro-country looked down on Da Ya, and thought that with the cooperation of Rong Guo, Da Ya will not be their opponent, so there is no intention to do their best, it is really a trace, since Ziwei So we can see that if we don''t give them a ''thick gift'', we are too sorry for Ziwei''s ''heart'' to Da Ya." "Why is this person who took the -Bing-Out-Zheng Yi?" An Ziran interjected, and the three immediately looked over. Fu Wutian cocked his Erlang legs and explained: "Zhao Yi is not big, his ability is not bad, the emperor probably wants to give him a chance." Zhao Yi is indeed good, but lacks experience, never brought - soldiers - out - levy - too, nor has - with - the army, so from small to large have not experienced the life of the side - off. An Ziran nodded. "When is the prince ready to go?" "Go away the day after tomorrow." If Zhao Yi leads the army, Fu Wutian does not need to return to the Junzi City. Fu Yuanfan has clearly expressed the meaning of the welcome-war. Fu Wutian only needs to bring his subordinates directly to the side-off. Gong Yun and Yue Qis tacit departure lounge, Wang Yes expedition, Wang Hao must not be able to follow the past. Jingshans military-work-square needs him. Lins outside management may also find someone to replace. Together with Ziwei, they must be cautious. An Ziran got up and sat next to Fu Wutian. "Wang Ye, don''t care about the country and the purple country. I will work hard here." He thought that time was still ample, and did not expect the war - things suddenly came. Fu Wutians arm looped over his back and smiled lightly: Wang Hao does his best, no need to worry, let it go with the flow, how can Rong Guo and Zi Weiguo join hands, a group of shrimps and crabs will solve the problem of time. And already." "Wang is so confident." An Ziran raised his head and flashed a sly smile in his eyes. Fu Wutian got in front of him, and his nose and relatives glared at his cheek. "This king said that it is a big truth. If you don''t feel confident, it is not the king. Wang Hao himself is not confident in himself." "Yes." An Ziran laughed and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Outside the lounge, the seven looked at the closed door and slammed two times. Before he saw Wang Hao, he felt that 80% was a weak woman like a woman, so he did not expect anything. Later, when he saw the real person, he felt okay until he understood The truth, he felt that Wang Ye was in the treasure. "Gong Yun, you said how Wang Hao knows so many things, is he really the son of the landlord?" The seven suddenly touched the person next to him with his elbow. Gong Yun looked at him blankly. The Seventh has long been accustomed to his indifferent attitude, but he has not given up. "If you say it, don''t you be curious?" "What is so curious, no matter whether Wang Hao or not, I only know that Wang Hao is the prince." Gong Yun finally spoke. The more seven words, the last time I only gave a thumbs up. "The last sentence is said to be strong enough. I have known you for so long. This is the best sentence I have ever heard." Gong Yunbai gave him a look. The day of the expedition soon arrived. An Ziran was not as pretentious as a woman. He sent Fu Wutian to the town of Zhenshan, where he was simply and retired. In the middle of the road, he met an acquaintance who was not an acquaintance on the street. Forgot the owner of the dumplings in Shishi Town. Before he even responded, the coquettish proprietress himself went far away and did not dare to show off any other colors. Since she knew their identity, the boss was scared enough, and she always regretted what she did that day, worried that they would retaliate. I have been worried for a lot of days. An Ziran did not put her in her heart. After returning, she took a 12-point spirit into the preparation of gunpowder. Although he did not study how to use gunpowder, he had theoretical knowledge and only spent a long time, he successfully formulated gunpowder for blasting. However, the blasting gunpowder is suitable for use in mountain rocking. If you want to make a gun, you need an auxiliary. For example, the cockroach invented during the Ming Dynasty, the gunpowder is used as a propellant for the cockroach. The power is not too big. Therefore, compared with explosives, the power of explosives is actually greater. An Zirans understanding of explosives is much more familiar than gunpowder. He originally thought that he would not have to worry about it slowly. Its fine to start with gunpowder, but the side-off battle--has disrupted his plan and had to change. Program. Gunpowder is actually a kind of explosive. According to different proportions, gunpowder with different power can be made. If it is used properly, it can be made into a bomb. When it is thrown into the enemy, it can burst a mushroom. If it is other people from the future, it may be annoying to test for a long time, but it is not a problem for An Ziran who often touch this kind of thing. The difficulty is that the technology of this time and space is relatively backward, and the production process will be more troublesome. Nothing is unachievable. An Ziran immediately convened a group of ironsmiths. The bomb uses the principle of rapid expansion when the gunpowder burns, but it needs to be powerful in a confined space, so he needs a metal casing. The door was knocked and a black armor walked in. When Fu Wutian left, he took away half of the black armor, and the rest remained in Jingshan, directly obeying An Ziran. "What is Wang Hao''s command?" An Ziran did not say back: "I need someone who knows a lot of pharmacology, and is best at this aspect, and finds such a person as soon as possible." "Yes!" In Changzhou, Guan Wei also started to act. He and the slightly flew out to go to the side of the good fortune round, there is an important task, is to transport cotton armor. The arsenal has already produced a number of cotton quilts. The number of troops without borders is high, but for the time being, some soldiers who are in charge can be put on. Of course, these cotton quilts are not given for free. An Ziran had already confessed to the management a long time ago, so Guan Wei went to the palace and talked with Fu Wufan about the transaction after hearing the news that the border may have a nap. Fu Wufan also saw the so-called cotton armor after seeing it. I agreed, and asked for a long-term agreement. I also asked if the price could be lower, but I was dismissed. Chapter 257： Powerful country The weather in the north is colder than in the south, and the cold winter is also relatively long. This year is only in mid-February. The weather in the border is still very cold. The soldiers wear cold iron armor that is almost icy, but in order to win, in order to keep the border, They can only rush into the cold. In this case, there are often soldiers who die from the cold. This is an irreversible tragedy. Before the cotton jacket has appeared, no one can do anything. Even if it is, the expenditure of the armor will increase to three or four times. If it is played for a few years, the national treasury is very It will be empty soon. It is not good for the country, but also for the people. When Guan Wei and Shao Fei took a large number of cotton armor to the side, Fu Wutian and Yue Qi had reached the border, and the mighty black armor raised dust. The border is a small city with tens of thousands of people living in it. No one doesn''t know Fu Wutian. When they see the black and majestic tall figure in front of the black armor, they rush out and welcome. For more than two years, they finally Wait until the God of War returns. "General, welcome back!" A young girl came to Fu Wutian with a bowl of clear water, with respect and respect for him, her face was red and fluttering, and her eyes sparkled in the image of Fu Wutian. Young men and women in Wanli City, almost everyone grew up listening to Fu Tiantian''s story. Their respect for Fu Wutian is far more intense than those living in the comfort world. Fu Wutian bent over the bowl and finished drinking it. "Thank you." Then he returned the bowl to the little girl, gently squatting down, and the horse continued to move forward, and the black armors neat footsteps were heard again. The little girl was holding an empty bowl and watching the generals lead the black armor in front of her. There was deep love in her eyes, but it was only love. There is no woman in Wanli City who does not like the general. Even the husband who has the husband does not hide the feelings of the general, but only in the heart, they all know that they are not worthy of the general. Qi General, who is guarding the border, has already received news. He heard that they have arrived in Wanli City and immediately came out to meet them. Zhao Yi and Guan Wei are slower, so they are the first to arrive first, and they are far from seeing Fu Tiantian. The figure, General Qi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. When General Qi was young, he was already Fu Xiaos confidant. He had been guarding the border. After Fu Xiao passed away, he followed Fu Wutian. He had never had two hearts. On Fu, he had to call him a uncle. "Qi Shu, I haven''t seen you for more than two years, don''t come innocent!" Fu Wutian jumped off the horse and came to Qi Changjiang, who had some expressions of excitement. His face was as strong as ever, and his skin was white. Qi Changjiang was so excited that he patted him on the shoulder. "Good boy, I havent thought about it for more than two years, and finally I will come over." His strength is very big, ordinary people may have to be short-cut by him, Fu Wutian is not moving, I thought Fu Wutian would not answer, but the result was beyond his expectations. "If it is not a war in the border, the king really wants to be happy." Fu Wutians serious expression suddenly slammed Qi Changjiang, revealing the same expression as the first time that Yue Qi and Fu Zitian and An Ziran were together, and they couldnt tell the stupidity. As a veteran who almost looked at Fu Wutian, Qi Changjiang felt that he had changed a lot in the past two years. In the past, this kind of words could never be heard from Fu Wutian, and the man who would not be jealous of him would He conquered? The more you know, the more you will be. "General Qi, Wang Ye can treasure his wife. If you see it later, you will know why." The old things are left behind and there is time to say. After the black armor returned to the team, Fu Wutian appeared on the wall. The mountains in the distance are a variety of dangerous terrain. After the mountains, the convenience is the army of the country and the purple country. They are the offensive side. If Da Ya wants to take the initiative, it is necessary to go through the dangerous terrain. It is not good. Rong Guo and Zi Wei have long sent troops to guard the key points of various dangers. They have natural barrier advantages. Therefore, from the perspective of geography, they are biased towards Rong Guo and Zi Wei. Da Ya does not attack and can only be passive. Is there a message from the spy? Fu Wutian looked into the distance. The dense forest and the rolling peaks blocked their sight. They could only send troops to watch, otherwise they would be caught off guard. Qi Changjiangs face is dignified: Not yet, this time, unlike the past, Ziwei is also involved and has to be more careful. "When did the army of Rong Guo and Zi Wei Guo arrive?" "Three days ago, I didn''t know what they were planning, and I haven''t launched an attack yet." Qi Changjiang is more worried about what tricks they will play, especially the purple country, the means of this powerful country and everyone else. The comment is the same, but it is notoriously despicable. Ziwei is a country that has no means to achieve its goals. As long as it can win, they will not hesitate to take any insidious means. Eight years ago, there was an incident that shocked all countries. In order to annex a small country named Shabai, Ziwei sent a secret person to Shabai. Although Shabaiguo is a small country, it can rank in the top three in many small countries, and is also closest to the five major countries, but this small country has been ruined by a woman. That woman is the purple micro-national faction, with a world-famous face, the soft voice seems to have the power to confuse people, and the monarch of the Shabai Kingdom is fascinated, not only ruining the state affairs, but even abolishing the woman. Very good Prince at the time. Although there was no success because of the strong opposition of the courtiers, since then, the king of Shabaiguo has regarded the prince as a nail in the eye and directed against the prince. The terrible pilgrimage lasted for more than half a year. Finally, the courtiers did not see the monarch''s actions as a spur of the prince''s rebellion. The prince did not want to see Shabai from burying him in the hands of his father. He finally agreed to rebel, but their plans were leaked. The courtier who provoked the rebellion of the prince was actually a enchanting sentiment and lurked beside him. The plan was passed to the king of Shabaiguo. He was first forced to be strong, and the prince was arrested and even sentenced to death. However, Xu was a prince who couldnt stop. Someone let him go, but he was still discovered. Later, some people said that the prince fell to the cliff, some people said that the prince was buried in the name and so on. There were many rumors, and no one knows the truth. However, more people think that the prince is dead, and after the death of the prince, Shabaiguo also fell. The sad King of Shabai only woke up at the last minute, but it was no longer useful. His son, his country was ruined by him. After the incident of Shabaiguo came out, almost all the countries were shocked. It was not because of the mean means of the other side. Many people used this method of using the American offensive, but in just two years, it was a good strength. The speed of this horror is astonishing as the country has fallen and is swallowed up. After that, there was a continuous spread of news that Ziwei countries swallowed up small neighboring countries. Various means emerged, there were violence, killings, and burning and killing light, and so on. Although Ziwei is a country that combines blood and corpses, it is precisely because of these deeds that the existence of Ziwei is unwilling to be mentioned by many countries. Now, the goal of Ziwei is to be Da Ya. According to the past methods of the monarchs of Ziwei, he is likely to send people to Da Ya. Qi Changjiangs fears are not unreasonable. Fu Wutian remembered the mysterious man who placed the order in Wang Hao''s workshop. His deep eyes looked forward. "Maybe you have already sneaked in." "What should I do? If the purple country like the Shabai Kingdom, arrange a glamorous scorpion around the emperor to create some civil strife, isn''t it bad for us?" Qi Changjiang was shocked. "Worry about what, Da Ya is not Shabai." Fu Wutian did not seem to care, Fu Yuanfan is indeed the emperor who just succeeded, but there is a cousin who suppresses him above, enchanting this kind of thing is totally unsuitable, so from Fu Yuanfan is a stupid act, and the monarch of Ziwei is so smart that he will definitely not take this step. "Da Yagang experienced civil strife, and it is impossible to have a second civil disturbance in a short time. Now I should think about how to deal with the enemy''s 500,000 troops." Gong Yun said calmly, he is no longer the deputy commander of the Guards. . There are 400,000 troops in Rongguo, and there are only 100,000 troops in Ziwei. The difference is very big, but there is no soldier in Ziwei. On the contrary, there are many soldiers in Ziwei. The reason why they sent so little is completely contempt for Da Ya. It is also self-confidence. For the strong country of Ziwei, this idea is normal, but they will prove to it that Da Ya is a hard iron plate. Chapter 258： test Rong Guo and Zi Weiguo jointly attacked Da Ya and quickly spread to various places. For the rumors of Ziwei, many people in Da Ya have heard about it. Although they believe that God of War will not lose, but Ziwei is the strongest country, it joins with Rongguo, is there a way to live in Daya? For a time, more people began to care about the war at the border of Da Ya. The discussion in Jingshan, a border town, is particularly intense. Anziran can hear people talk about these things from time to time, but he never talks with people, but concentrates on experimenting with his bombs. The blacksmith master built dozens of tightly sealed shells according to his requirements. The harder and stronger the things, the more powerful the bombs will explode. An Ziran put his own prepared gunpowder into it, and then made some fuses. The bombs made have no rigor and rigor of past lives, but at this level they are already very good, and then they have made dozens of simple Bomb. This afternoon, Guan Wei and Shao Fei finally arrived. They need to transport cotton armor, so the speed is relatively slow. The official road outside Jingshan is the only way to go. The two men will pass by Jingshan and take a look, but they do not plan to stay too long. Without waiting for the pass, Shao Fei rushed in, and saw An Ziran, who was playing with a black round thing, and wanted to hug him. "Wang, I miss you so much." An Ziran was a flash, and Shao Fei suddenly emptied. Shao Fei only hugged himself. He just wanted to complain. Wang Haos light eyes looked over and there was a hint of threat. He even had a similar resemblance to Wang Ye, and he dared not make another time. "Wang Hao, what is this?" Shao Fei picked up a ball and looked at it curiously. "Bomb." An Ziran calmly replied, turned and put the bombs into a bucket. When Guan Yan came in, he just heard his words. The two words sounded strange and never heard of it, but it was very unusual to say it from Wang Shukou. Shao Fei asked another question, "What is this bomb used for?" An Zirans face suddenly showed a strange color. You will know when you come, you will come right, help me to move these two barrels out and go out with me. In addition to the three of them, there are two black armies accompanying them. An Ziran did not bring any other people. The five men carried four large barrels and went straight to the mountains. Jingshan Prefecture did not have all the hills, and went deeper into the mountains. The more dangerous, I heard that there have been beasts in the past, some people have been bitten, so unless the squadrons, the people here will not enter the mountains for no reason. Shao Feis scalp numbs and looks at the quiet surroundings. The dense trees and towering hills keep the sun out, obviously during the day, the sun is shining outside, but there is a gust of wind, and occasionally you can hear the beast roaring. The sound came from far away. They have already gone half an hour, far from the mountain town, not to mention the figure, even the wild animals have not seen one or two. Just then, An Ziran suddenly stopped. In front of the five people is a low hill, but more than ten meters high. "Its here, its here." Guan Wei did not wait for An Ziran to order to remove the four large barrels on the cart. The two were loaded with ten bombs, and the other two were full of gunpowder. An Ziran called the two black armies to the rear guards, and then they took out a bomb. The composition of the gunpowder in these bombs was different, and the methods of making them were slightly different. In order to test which kind of power is the strongest, He deliberately made twenty bombs. "Bull this bomb under the mountain, don''t bury it too deeply, remember that the fuse is on the ground." An Ziran handed the bomb in his hand to the pipe. Guan Yan immediately did it. Shao Fei came over, "Wang, what about me?" An Ziran asked him to pick up the barrel of gunpowder and walk with him. The tube had already buried the bomb. He asked Shao Fei to sprinkle the gunpowder on the fuse, while sprinkling and retreating until it was about 30 meters away from the bomb. An Ziran pulled out a fire and lit the gunpowder. The sound of ''bombing'' continued to spread to the place where the bomb was buried. The speed was not slow, and the fuse was quickly ignited. In the absence of Shao Feis defense, the bomb exploded and the ground seemed to sway slightly. Shao Fei is scared by the whole person. Guan Weis reaction was slightly better, but his face was also full of shocking colors. Although it was not expected to be an ordinary thing, the real knowledge was still shocked. The so-called bomb can actually produce such powerful power? The bomb that was already very powerful in the eyes of the two people did not achieve the effect he wanted in An Zirans eyes. He went to the foot of the mountain and checked it. The place where the bomb was buried has been blown into a hole that is one meter wide and less than half a meter deep. This effect is because the soil layer here is relatively soft, if it is to blow hard walls or Rock, I am afraid the effect is not as good as one third of the present. Then An Ziran continued to test the second bomb. Guan Wei and Shao Fei finally reacted. This time, before he told him, the two had spontaneously buried bombs and gunpowder. Guan Wei is smarter than Shao Fei. He knows what An Ziran wants to test, so he picks another place, the depth of the time and the first bomb. Only in this way can you see the difference in the power of different bombs. After a while, the second bomb detonated, but the power was worse than the first one, and the width was only half a meter. An Ziran recorded the data, and Guan Wei and Shao Fei continued to bury the bomb and sprinkle the gunpowder. The two barrels of bombs were quickly tested by them. The data is not satisfactory. The widest one is only four meters, and the depth is only two meters. It is far from the requirement of An Ziran. However, the first test has already achieved this result. It is very good in Guan Wei and Shao Fei. Come. Although the two black soldiers were very curious about what the explosion sounded, they knew that they could not ask, and soon they returned to the town. An Ziran continued to drill into the artillery workshop. Guan Wei and Shao Fei followed. "Wang Hao, I discussed with Shao Fei, Shao Fei wants to stay for you." Guan Wei can already foresee the bright prospects that the bombs bring to them. He is calm and he can''t help but get excited. In this case, There must be someone who can make Wang Hao wholeheartedly trust to help, and this person can only be Shao Fei. The border has already had Yueqi and Gong Yun helping around Wang Ye, and Shao Fei can''t go to the front, so staying is the most appropriate. "Wang Hao, you will let me stay." Shao Fei said with anticipation that after seeing the power of the bomb, he did not want to go to the side to kill the enemy. After the most powerful bomb was made, he then transported it to the border. I am excited when I think about it. An Ziran turned and looked at them inexplicably. "What are you worried about? I originally let Shao Fei stay." After Fu Wutian took Yue Qi and Gong Yun away, he did feel the inconvenience of insufficient staff. Many things were not convenient for others to do. He could only do it personally. "awesome!" Shao Fei jumped up happily and witnessed a historic reform that would definitely be the most memorable memory of his life. Guan Wei did not stay too long and decided to leave soon. Shao Fei and An Ziran said that they ran out to send the tube, and they stood in the town of Shanzhen. In the tube, they were already soldiers and more than a dozen cargo cars. The blockage in the town caused many people to wait and see. . "I am going to close the border soon. I must have a 12-point spirit. If it is robbed by the mountain, your face will be lost. Dont go out and say you know me..." The sly Shao Fei was suddenly blocked, and the face of Guan Yan was in close contact with him. The breath was entangled and blushing, but this is not the point. The point is that people here are coming. To the town of the town! ! Shao Fei is messy. When he reacted, the tube had loosened his lips, his thumb rubbed on his lips, and he turned and smiled. After a while, Shao Feis angry shouts came from behind him. I am happier. "Abominable pipe!" Shao Fei ran back to the martial arts workshop with a scream, and so many people stared at him with shock and sly eyes, and his cheeks could no longer stand. "Don''t let me see you next time, otherwise I will kick you." "Who are you going to kick?" Suddenly a quiet voice sounded in the ear. Shao Fei was shocked. He turned and found that he was Wang Hao. He shook his head while at the same time, and transferred the topic: "Wang Hao, is there anything I need to help?" An Ziran glanced at him deeply, and he was able to make such a big anger. He was only a pipe, and the two couples were together or so noisy. "I come in to help me prepare the ingredients of gunpowder, I will teach you." Shao Fei immediately geared up. Chapter 259： traitor On the twenty-fourth day of Tianshou, the war was almost instantaneous. At this important moment, Guan Yan and the goods finally reached the border, and the yellow sand-clip----------------------------------------------------------------------- In bad weather, when the people in the south began to wear thin clothes, the border was still frosty bones, and both the people and the soldiers still wore thick linen or heavy armor. The seven people who received the news immediately sent people out to meet the management. More than a dozen cars passed through the street. Most people thought that they contained food and grass. "What is this?" Qi Changjiang came out and saw that Qiqi and Guanzi were commanding the soldiers to unload the goods on the car. One box and one box seemed to be quite heavy. At a glance, he saw that it was not grain, and that the grain was filled with rice bags, and it was not necessary to put it in the box. "This is a good thing, and the generals will know." The seven sold a pass, and when they unloaded the goods, the huge yard was filled, and there was almost no place to go. General Qi couldnt wait to open a box that was closest to him. He guessed a lot, it might be a weapon, or it might be a new batch of armor, but he didnt think it would be a bunch of new clothes. The clothes are different from the armor. The armor is the armor. It is made of iron sheets inside and outside. It is extremely heavy and takes up a lot of space. A large box can only hold about 15 sets, but the clothes can be stuffed dozens or more. Hundred pieces. "This" Fu Wutian walked over to him and saw it in the box. "This is a warm cotton coat that can be worn inside the armor." Qi Changjiang must have never heard of a cotton-padded dress. He immediately bent down and took out a cotton coat from the box. It was soft and unusual, and there was no warmth on the linen, but it shocked him. Still behind. Guan Yan opened another box and took out a set of cotton armor from the inside. "This is the cotton armor that replaces the armor. It is the brother who bought the emperor and the side of the emperor. There are only 30,000 sets for the time being. The others are still on the road, and the workshop is also there. Already in the process, in time, the brothers of the border must be able to handle two sets." "I want to put things together, don''t sing, and come back at night to discuss how to distribute." Fu Wutian said. Qi Changjiang is already stupid. In the evening, Zhao Tian, ??who led the troops to support Fu Tiantian, also took his 100,000-strong army to the border. All of them were together with 400,000 troops. Other soldiers were still mobilizing. Zhao Yi changed a lot. After Fu Yuancheng, he became more mature and more stable than before. Although he used to be a good character, it is not as impetuous as the average young man, but now it should be considered to be a better direction. That night, a group of people including Zhao Yi came to the front hall to meet in accordance with the appointment. Most of the generals only know that Guan Yan brought a batch of goods during the day, but did not know what it was. He thought that the generals were preparing to discuss with them the cooperation between Rong Guo and Zi Wei. Before today, the army of Rong Guo sent troops to test Da Ya several times. Because there is a purposeful temptation, it is not real, but every time they are ready to send troops, the other party will rush to retreat. This kind of anger is nowhere------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Falling water. "Tonight''s call----to gather everyone is not to discuss how to deal with Rong Guo and Ziwei, the king has told you the answer two days ago, so I will discuss another thing tonight." Fu Wutian held his hands on the table, and the dark eyes seemed to have a sense of oppression, sweeping the generals in the room. In addition to managing them, the generals in the room couldn''t help but whisper. "I don''t know what the general will discuss?" A veteran took the lead. Daya has always been passive. Although the terrain is not conducive to Daya, they thought that Fu Wutian should have a way. Then, passively, the morale of the soldiers will be polished sooner or later. Rongguo and Ziwei are probably playing. This idea, so I will only try to not play. A few days ago, some generals had already raised this issue, but they were refuted by Fu Wutian, so some people were dissatisfied. Fu Wutians eyes fell on the middle of a middle-aged general with a slight head. From the beginning of the meeting to the present, the other side did not scream, as if trying to reduce their sense of existence. "Dai Dai." I didn''t think that I would be named, and the generalist took a look at it and reacted. When I looked up, I saw everyone watching him. "Daily deputy, the general is calling you." A veteran next to him touched him with his elbow. Dai Yiming immediately stood up and looked at Fus eyes with a slight flash of light. What is the generals command? Fu Wutian sat back in the position, folded his hands and looked at him calmly. "Dai said that the generals of the rebel ------ country should be disposed of?" Dai Yimings hand shook a little without a trace. The topic that didn''t come from made everyone face each other. I don''t know what the general said about this. Some of them are smarter and their faces are concealed. "Dai Dai, answer the question of the king." Fus voice is like a screaming soul that oppresses his nerves. Dai Yiming swallowed the saliva of his throat. "Rebellion--------for whatever reason, you can''t forgive." "Since Dai Dai will understand this truth, why should he betray Da Ya?" As soon as the voice fell, someone couldn''t help but shout. "what?" "Dai Dai will betrayed Da Ya? How is it possible?" "Dai Dai has been a key person in the border for five or six years. He has been doing a good job in these years. He has never done anything that harms Da Ya. How could it be a rebellion-------what is it? Wrong?" Several generals who had a good relationship with Dai Yiming immediately said good things to him. Some met Dai Daiming from the beginning. They did not believe that Dai Yiming would betray Da Ya. Fu Wutian asked Gong Yun to take the evidence directly. It was two or three green leaves that should have been destroyed, and some because the time was too long, so there was some yellowing on the sides. Seeing these leaves, Dai Yimings face changed dramatically. Just when several veterans took over the leaves and prepared to take a look, he had already rushed out to the outside quickly, but there was no soon enough to prepare for Gong Yun and Yue Qi, and the two men attacked one after the other. Yue Qi first kicked the man back, and was stunned by Gong Yuns scabbard, and he passed out. The veterans who defended Dai Yiming were ashamed to bow their heads. The way he escaped has already explained everything. It is not important whether the leaves are engraved with evidence. "I didn''t expect that Vice-President Dai would collude with Rong Guo, and he was still a big Asian. It was a face of Da Ya." "How does the general know that he is a spy?" Everyone looked at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian raised his legs and looked like a smile. "Try it out, so all the generals should be careful not to be used by others, otherwise the end can only be worse than wearing the vice." This is a naked warning! "Generals please rest assured that the old man is a big Asian, and the death is a big Asian ghost. He will never make anything that does not have a big Asian, otherwise it will be thunder!" A veteran patted his chest to ensure that although he was suspected I am a little unhappy, but if this is not Fu Wutian, they still dont know that Dai Yiming would betray Da Ya. Its no wonder that he has not called-----to set up a meeting to discuss the countermeasures against Rong Guo and Zi Wei. Was known by Dai Yiming. Other generals did not dare to attack. "Next talk about business." Fu Wutian resolutely ended this topic. The people were once again stunned. Its not a business matter to dare to be a traitor. What kind of things are right? At this moment, the tube will be placed in a corner and a box will be taken to the table, and the five sets of cotton coats and five sets of cotton armor will be opened from the inside. The expressions of the generals were the same as those of Qi Changjiang during the day. Only after half a day had their voices recovered. If these cotton jackets and cotton coats were sent to the soldiers, they would not have to be frozen again this year. A pair of big eyes fell on Fu Wutian. I hope that he can give them an answer. Fu Wutian said: "This is the first cotton coat and cotton armor that has been shipped. There are only 30,000 sets. Each one will receive 3,000 sets of pipes and send them to the soldiers who perform well under the hand. Others do not have a few. There is still day." "Everyone has a set?" asked a veteran voice trembling. "Not bad." Including the Qi Changjiang, there are a total of seven veterans, each with 3,000 and 9000 sets left. These are the black armies of Fu Wutian. The origin of the name of the black armor was the army of Fu Wutians hand. It can be traced back to when Fu Xiao was still there. In order to hone his son, Fu Xiao once gave Fu Wutian a 500-strong army. Later, Fu Wutian relied on His outstanding ability to develop 500 people to 100,000 people, this is a leap forward! This army later only listened to Fu Tianyi, even if the commander took the soldiers to order them, they would not listen to each other. However, after Fu Wutian left and returned to the Junzi City, the army was dispersed by the later three emperors and assigned to the generals, until Fu Wutian issued an order before rejoining. Chapter 260： the man Rong Guo learned that their plan failed three days after they had lost contact with them in Wanlicheng. The reason why Fu Wutian can catch Dai Yiming is because of the internal response of Rong Guo. The other side has been lurking in Wanli City for a while. Because of Fu Tiantians arrival, the other party is eager to get news, and he frequently goes to the suburbs. Going to work will inevitably attract the attention of some people. The people of Wanlicheng were not ignorant. Instead, they listened to a lot of things related to the war, and they immediately reported the sneaky people. The man was too anxious to be caught by Gong Yun in the suburbs, and he wrote the message to Dai Yiming with the leaves, but did not write Dai Mingming''s name. In order to find out Dai Yiming, there is no sound in grasping the things that should be handled in the country. In the words of the imitation of the inside, I wrote a few leaves in the tree hole of their usual joints, and patiently kept the day, Dai Yiming really appeared, but In order to alert other generals, they chose to expose him at the meeting. Rong Guo, inside the conference hall "There is no news in three days, and 80% is revealing." A young general sitting on the right side of the table, wearing a black armor, suddenly broke the silent atmosphere in the pavilion, but the tone was ridiculed and scorned by others. The people present here immediately showed an angry expression. They were all generals of Rongguo, and the young people who spoke were the generals of Ziwei, and the commander of the 100,000-strong army of Ziwei. At a young age, there was a arrogance, always High on the top, a pair of look down on their expressions. If it is not because he is behind the purple country, why should they be affected by this bird, only send 100,000 troops to come over and be proud of this look, if you send another 100,000 troops, it is estimated that Rong Guo can step on the foot, Although they are not reconciled, if they want to defeat Da Ya, they can only swallow their voices, not to mention that Ziwei is indeed stronger than them. This time, the ten emperors who can successfully become the monarchs of Rongguo are also thanks to the soldiers borrowed by Ziwei. The young generals looked at their expressions of daring and daring, and smiled coldly in their hearts. It was such a group of cockroaches. He knew that it would be like this, and he even looked down on them. Just then, a tapping sounded. The crowd turned to look at it. It is the youngest and most outstanding general of the country that dissipates the voice. He does not express his anger on his face like everyone else. It seems to be the same thing from beginning to end, but his look is slightly dignified. He has been handed over many times with Fu Wutian, so he cares more about what tricks he will make. "I don''t know what General Di has?" Zou Yuqing, the young general of Ziwei, suddenly asked, and the voice was somewhat gloating. He also looked down on Di Xiangyang, although many people said that he was a rare genius general, but he lost in Fu Wutian. So many times, I am also embarrassed to say that I am a genius? In his view, it is only the defeat of the enemy generals, nothing more. Di Jieyang looked at him, and the provocations and ridicules in his words were not in his heart. He just said faintly: "The spies are gone, and the generals have not expected the spies to find out what useful news." "General Di is really wide, no spy, how do you win?" Zou Yuqing sneered. "The war is more focused on the formation of the soldiers, the strategizing, the grasp of the right and the right, the dispatch of the army, not a small spy to decide whether to win or lose." Di Jieyang also heard a lot about the purple country. It is rumored that Zou Yuqing is not surprised by this idea. Zou Yuqing snorted. "Only a weak country needs this." A true power can ignore any power. Just like the purple country, it has absolute military power and can ignore the other''s strategy. This is the real power! "Zou Jiangjun is very confident. If so, why don''t you try to fight with the war **** of Daya and let Daya look at the powerful power of your purple country?" General Du couldn''t help but provoke a sentence. Zou Yuqing was not annoyed or angry, but instead showed a disdainful expression. "So Rong Guo will be defeated in the hands of Daya. You are still embarrassed to say it. Is there a better and simpler way to win? Why not?" "you" General Du was about to attack, but he was dragged by Di Jie. Di Jieyang looked at Zou Yuqing''s frown and said: "What do you mean, Ziwei has sent people into the interior of Daya?" With the means of Ziwei and the reputation of being outside, they are more enthusiastic about disintegrating a country from within, and many small countries are like this. Other generals also showed an expression that was not very agreeable. Although this is also a tactic, the means of Ziwei is sometimes too much. They sometimes worry that the Ziwei Congress will start against Rongguo and they will be afraid of it. Zou Yuqing laughed, and Da Lala put his legs on the table: "This is no comment." Having said that, his expression has already told them the answer. The country that has decided to move after the purple country, the other party will take the lead in proposing an alliance with Rongguo to attack Da Ya. It is impossible to prepare without prior preparation. Maybe they have sent people to sneak into Da Ya, and they will always give big Sub-fatal blow. At the same time, the sound of the rumbling sounded again in the mountains of Jingshan Prefecture. It was the sound of the rock being blown up. At first, the sound was not big, and it was getting bigger and bigger. The people who had mistakenly entered the mountains heard the sound of the explosion. They thought that the mountain **** was angry and scared to run back to the town. It was not long before the story of the mountain **** was heard in the town. Some of them were bold enough to even form a team to explore the mountains. An Ziran and Shao Fei had to pick up the place where the test was changed. In addition to not wanting to be known by others, it is also because the places tested have been blown up by them. If the experiment is continued in the same place, it is likely that even the mountains will collapse. Now, the power of the bomb is very close to An Ziran''s expectation, even a hard rock can explode. Shao Fei was the most excited. He immediately clamored for a large number of such bombs, and then transported them to the border. At that time, the dangerous terrain of the Da Ya army was no longer a problem. He could not wait to see the day. An Ziran poured a cold water on him. "why?" Shao Fei immediately asked, he was puzzled why he had to wait. An Ziran said with his arms in a serious way: "There are two reasons. One is that we need people. Only two of us will be very slow. Secondly, I want to add something else to the bomb." Shao Fei grabbed his head. "I think that you can use the black armor. They are all Wang Yes soldiers. They only listen to the prince, and they will never betray the prince. Otherwise, the prince will not leave them and wait for the bomb. Produced in large quantities, it is necessary to send more soldiers to guard Jingshan." An Ziran nodded. Since it is a patriarch of Wang Ye, it doesn''t matter. "That, what does Wang Hao want to add to the bomb?" Shao Fei did not understand this. He felt that the power of the bomb was already very strong. "Do you think there is only one kind of bomb?" An Ziran asked with a smile. Shao Feis eyes lit up. Is there a lot more? Is it more powerful? "That depends on what is added inside? If you can add some sharp iron pieces, when the bomb explodes, the iron piece will fly around, and the chance and scope of hurting people will be even greater." "High!" Shao Fei gave a thumbs up. He didn''t expect it to be like this. If a bomb with iron was thrown into the enemy, the bomb could definitely cause more casualties. As he said, a black soldier suddenly came in. Opening the king, you have found the person you are looking for. "Who are you looking for?" An Ziran did not answer Shao Feis words. This speed is not too slow. I have looked for several before, but they are all ordinary doctors. They are not proficient in dispensing. The two immediately rushed over, and before they entered the room, they heard the voice of a man who was flowing. "This tea is really delicious, but there is no meat. I am very hungry. I have no meat to give me a few meat buns. I am so the guest you invited, yes, you can''t slow down the guests, hurry!" "Where is this refugee?" Shao Fei immediately opened the door and walked in. At first glance, he saw a man sitting on a chair with no image on his legs. At the age of 30, even if he sat, he felt that his behavior was somewhat swaying. The five senses are born well, but the chin and half of the face are covered with cyan scum. Like a tramp, I can''t see that he will be the person that An Ziran is looking for. The man also heard the sound and looked over. His eyes stayed on Shao Fei and he fell on An Ziran. It seemed that An Ziran was the one who was looking for him. He grinned. "Your hospitality is too bad." Chapter 261： Luo Changfeng The man surnamed Luo Ming Changfeng, he is a native of Jingshan. Just 30 years old this year, the profession is unemployed. It is said that I can''t eat hard and can''t do heavy work. So I haven''t been to the mine to find a job like everyone else. It is lazy to say it. Luo Changfeng is a very lazy person. My mother died early. No one has been swaying to this age. The neighbors have advised him to find a job. Luo Changfeng verbally promised, actually I have never listened carefully. As time goes on, the neighbors are helpless. However, although Luo Changfeng did not work to make money, he still supported himself. Luo Changfeng lives in a remote village in Shanzhen. He relies on half-hanging medicine to help many poor people to see a doctor. He doesn''t care about money, so he occasionally collects copper plates and occasionally collects food. He feeds himself to thirty years old because he does not have A stable job, so no girl in Shanshan is willing to marry him. An Ziran and Shao Fei have already learned about Luo Changfeng from the Black Armor. Shao Fei sat in front of him and asked straightforwardly: "Are you really a doctor?" Luo Changfeng immediately straightened his back and turned into a second. Then he smiled and said: "I am just a fake... a quack!" "puff!" For the first time, Shao Fei heard someone say that he was a quack. He had to say that this mans personality is very appetizing. "I heard that you have been treating the nearby villagers. There have been very few mistakes. How can it be a mediocrity? It will not be afraid that we will be like you, so deliberately lied to us?" Luo Changfeng leaned back to the back of the chair and gestured casually. He restored the appearance of the slinger. He did not care to say: "Why should I lie to you? The vast majority of the villagers are overworked, not big. Wounds, this uncomplicated disease, just take a few medications, do some massage or massage." "you are right." At this time, An Ziran spoke up. Luo Changfeng smacked his mouth and looked at him. He had been waiting for him to open his mouth. "I don''t know what advice is there?" "I rely, how do you know?" Luo Changfeng shrugged. "I was not sure, but I am sure now." Shao Fei jumped up. "Scratch, do you dare to cover me?" Luo Changfeng snorted and laughed. "I don''t have your words. It''s obvious that you can''t say enough if you don''t have enough strength. You can still be a soldier like this. I really worry about your comrades." Shao Fei rose his face. "Shao Fei, you said nothing but his, then I did not allow me to open my mouth." An Ziran shook his head, this Luo Changfeng is a smart person, Shao Fei, this **** will be his opponent, then talk, Maybe you will give the old man a home. Shao Fei depressed his head. Luo Changfeng lifted his legs and touched his stomach casually and said: "There is nothing to talk about. If you don''t have it, then I have to go. I haven''t eaten breakfast and lunch yet. Hungry." "Then eat something first." An Ziran immediately told He Jiabing to take some food, and it was not long before lunch time. There were still some food left in the kitchen. The black armor was very efficient. A few small dishes and a small bowl of rice were quickly sent over, and there was still room temperature. Luo Changfengs eyes were like nails on it. The black armor just put the food down and he couldnt wait. The bowl of rice is eaten up. Shao Fei thought that only those of them who were soldiers would eat fast and much. I didnt expect this Luo Changfeng to be thin and thin. The amount of rice was not too small, and it was swallowed, and I immediately ate two bowls of rice. Now I am Eat the third bowl. After half an hour''s clock, Luo Changfeng smashed the last grain of rice on the chopsticks. A few kinds of side dishes were also eaten by him. The weight of the two was solved by him alone. At the end, he still had a full meal. An Ziran let people pack the dishes. "Luo Changfeng, what you really are good at is not medical skills, but the preparation of various special effects powder? Right? Your neighbors always thought that you are a leisurely and lazy person. In fact, you really like reading books, especially Pharmacologically related, because no one accepts you as a disciple, so you start self-study, and then slowly explore some doorways. In order to practice your conjecture, you often go to the mountains to collect medicine alone. Your talent in this area is good, mistakenly mistaken. Ive made a lot of drugs, Im right? "It is not a mistake." Luo Changfeng was silent for a while before refuting. An Ziran said: "We don''t discuss this issue. You buy the drugs you have prepared and sell them, so you earn a lot of money, so you don''t have to work hard to find things like everyone else. Just sell a little fan every day. Medicine can protect your life, I am right?" Luo Changfeng seemed to hear what he said, and suddenly raised his head. "What do you want?" Although the drug does not sound like a strange thing, most people rarely use drugs, unless they are prepared to do something bad. Luo Changfeng is a genius. The drug he prepared is several times better than the ordinary drug. It is a rare quality, but if the drug sold through his hand is to do something to kill. Things, then he is an indirect murderer. In the name of An Ziran, it is not difficult to find evidence. Luo Changfeng just thought of this and asked. "Not so good, I just want Luo Gongzi to help me a little." An Ziran showed a faint smile in expectation, holding a person''s handle more reassuring than the verbal agreement. However, if Luo Changfeng knows that this is what he just thought after he heard the information about the black armor, he is more surprised. The black armor actually only said that he likes to read books and formulate these medicines. It was his own guess. "What busy?" Luo Changfeng watched him with vigilance. He found that this boy was more than a dozen times more difficult than the one called Shao Fei. He obviously didnt seem to be 18 or nine years old. He felt that his thoughts seemed to be seen by the other party. shape. "You are good at dispensing pharmaceutical powder. I hope that you can formulate some drugs for me. I don''t need ordinary drugs. The more amazing the effect, the better. For example, people can cry and laugh, or the effect is common. Triple these." Luo Changfeng hesitated: "Just this reason?" An Ziran nodded. "I know that silver is not very attractive to you, but I can provide all the materials for making powder for free." Luo Changfengs eyes lit up. He is not very interested in silver. He usually thinks that silver is enough. His real interest is pharmaceuticals. When he was a child, he showed strong interest in pharmaceuticals. However, because his family''s conditions were not good, he had no conditions to learn. After his death, he was left alone. He had to work for the sake of food and clothing. In addition to the daily expenses, the rest of the money earned by him is spent on renting books. Luo Changfeng spent three years reading the pharmacology books in the bookstore. No books can be seen. He even sneaked into the local large family to steal books, and then returned to the other party. This kind of behavior did not last long. Luo Changfeng was later caught in a return. The owner of the family was not a good person. The poor man beat him to death and threw him to the street. on. Luo Changfeng hated the family. His legs were almost disabled by them. If he had just understood a little knowledge and knew how to deal with it, he might be a blind man now. Luo Changfeng, who must report, later put the first powder that he had prepared into the family''s food. The powder had the effect of laxatives and drug abuse, and the effect was twice that of ordinary laxatives and drugs. The rich households who ate the powder were fainted one day and one night, because they could not consciously excrete. When they were awake, the rich family had already been full of trousers, and the smelly smoked people could smell it. After the news came out, The rich families have no face to go out to see people, they want to find the murderer, but they can''t find it, and no one doubts Luo Changfeng, because it has been more than a year. If you think that Luo Changfeng will stop here, it will be wrong. Luo Changfeng was a vengeful person. After that, he took medicine twice in the food of the rich family. He was so frightened that he couldnt sleep at night. The local government did not catch Luo Changfeng. His powder was homemade, and the herbs were also in the mountains. Even if the government went to the town to find the drug shop, it could not be found. Finally, Luo Changfeng continued to be away. This incident once became the topic of the people''s after-dinner tea. The wealthy family is rich and poor. Many people have been happy to see them unlucky. They have such a thing, and many people in the back are not applauding. Chapter 262： Awkward situation Luo Changfeng finally promised An Ziran. The handle is in the hands of others, he does not agree, and he is really interested in the benefits of An Ziran. Although his herbs are collected in the mountains, the mountains are not all medicinal herbs. Some medicinal materials are difficult to find in places that are not dangerous. Sometimes they may not be able to find them. He cherishes his own. Small life. Luo Changfeng is a freak. After An Ziran learned all about him, he knew he was right. When he was in the pharmaceutical industry, he liked to think in all the impossible directions. For example, he gave the powder to the rich family. The laxative and the drug were two kinds of powder. Instead of making them separately, they combined the two powders. A powder containing two effects is prepared. There are also a lot of drugs, there are many types of drugs, such as people who are weak but not coma, and the mind is very clear, or time-sensitive, such as how long it will take, he can precisely control at a moment Within the error of the clock. The more you understand, the more Anziran thinks he is a genius. If such a talent is in his time, sooner or later he will become a medical geek. The next day, Luo Changfeng asked hundreds of herbs for An Ziran. Shao Fei immediately went to the major pharmacies to buy, the amount of each medicinal material was a lot, and spent a lot of money. Luo Changfeng began to match the previously prepared powder, and several black armies sent by An Ziran were assistants. This did not take much time and was quickly handed over to An Ziran. An Ziran made dozens of bombs with these powders, and then went to the deep mountain test with Shao Fei. This time, instead of testing the power of the bomb, he wanted to know the extent of the spread of the drug inside the bomb. Therefore, he even let Shao Fei catch a few wild dogs. In the roar of wild dogs all the way, they came to another brand new safe place. Shao Fei and the black armor smashed several wild dogs in accordance with An Zirans instructions at several safe points that would not be bombed, and then detonated the bomb... After two hours Luo Changfeng walked out of the refining room. Now it is lunch time. Although he is fascinated with researching pharmaceutical powder, he is also very fond of eating. The reason is that he was very hungry when he was a child. . An Ziran gave him a good treatment, because they lived in the arsenal. When the workshop was built, An Ziran also built a room with good sound quality, so the three meals in the morning, evening and evening were together. Eat in the dining hall. Luo Changfeng walked into the dining hall and thought that there would be people inside. "Hey? You Wang Hao and General Shao?" The black armor guarding the door replied: "Wang Hao and Shao Shao have not returned yet." "Its all at this point, they cant come back yet? Luo Changfeng glanced at the lounge. The food on the table seemed to be just coming. Its really three people, if they are not ready to come back. Lunch should not be said to be right. The black armor hesitated. "I think you still send people to find a better one." Although Luo Changfeng did not know what they were going to do, but it should be related to the drug he had prepared. It didn''t come back at this time. It is probably something. . The black armor knew that Wang Haos status was noble. If something really happened, Wang Ye would blame it. They couldnt blame, and turned and immediately ran to inform the captain. at the same time The uninhabited deep mountain trees and shadows, occasionally can hear the sound of insects, blowing a fresh and cool wind in the ear, An Ziran sitting on a large stone with a leg, gently gathered the sleeves Looking up at the sky, the expression can not tell the complexity, he has not fallen into this dilemma for a long time. At his feet, there are three corpses lying on his back. These three corpses are not others. It is Shao Fei and two black soldiers. Why are they lying on the ground? This can be traced back to two hours ago. After the explosion of the drug-filled bombs, just as they prepared for the acceptance of the results, a gust of wind suddenly changed the direction of the smoke, when they stood above the bomb''s downwind, and after the wind changed, they became below the wind. An Ziran noticed this situation for the first time. He was a little far away, and he did not slow down. He avoided it in time. Shao Fei and the two black armies did not breathe because they stood close to each other. A little bit of medicine. Unfortunately, they used Luo Changfeng to formulate a drug that claimed to be able to fascinate an elephant a little bit. Although the three people only inhaled a little, they immediately fell to the ground. Until the wind blows away the smoke, An Ziran has no choice but to come out. Although he has calculated the wind direction, he still ignores the changing nature. An Ziran couldn''t leave them back to the town first, and there were many wild beasts in the mountains. If he left, the three could be eaten by the beasts at any time. This is two hours. He finally saw the effect of Luo Changfeng''s drug. With the physical fitness of Shao Fei and the two black armor, the ordinary drug can only make them faint for half an hour to an hour. Now two hours have passed. The signs of awakening, the quality is so good that he has nothing to say. I don''t know how long it took, the neat footsteps suddenly sounded in the silent mountains. The sound of the sound was far and near. After a while, the black armor wearing the armor appeared in his sight. The leader was the black armor. The leader of the team is general. "At the end of the day, I hope the king will forgive sins!" Shi General was sweating in front of An Ziran. He heard his men say that Wang Hao had not returned since he went out for two hours. He really scared him. He was afraid of what happened to Wang Hao, and he took the soldiers into the mountains without saying anything. However, because they did not know where Wang Hao and General Shao went to test, they could only find it everywhere. Fortunately, their luck was good. They only found it half an hour later. An Ziran jumped off the rock, and the helpless expression finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had already blown the cold wind for two and a half hours. "You came just right, and quickly carried General Shao and the two soldiers back." "Yes!" This test is not fascinated by the drugs that I have made. Although it is not the head down, Shao Fei will definitely feel very embarrassed when he wakes up. An Zi did not think about keeping Shao Fei''s face. Anyway, it will be known sooner or later. Back to the arsenal, Luo Changfeng stood at the door and seemed to be waiting for them. He saw Shao Fei, who was carried into the door, and his mouth was wide. "No, really lost by my drug?" An Ziran turned a blind eye to him. Luo Changfeng laughed and laughed, patted his thighs hard, and his tears flowed out quickly. "I knew I didn''t guess wrong, it was so funny." He just guessed it, but he didn''t expect it to be true. The kitchen knew that the owner of the workshop had returned, and he had prepared another table of food. He quickly sent it to An Ziran. After they left, Luo Changfeng walked in. "How do you use it in the end, why aren''t others lost, and how many of your men have fallen?" "It''s not your business." An Ziran replied indifferently. Luo Changfeng spread his hand. "Well, I want to tell you that your hand is in my medicine, and I will wake up at noon tomorrow." An Ziran should have a voice. Luo Changfeng watched him eat silently and felt boring and left. On the second day, as Luo Changfeng said, Shao Fei first woke up at noon. When he recalled what happened yesterday, he immediately blushes and squints that he has no face. Why did he encounter such a shameful stupid thing? When the stomach protested, Shao Fei touched the stomach that could not be flattened, and eventually went out of the room against the protesting belly. When I heard the movement, An Ziran and Luo Changfeng looked at the door and saw Shao Feis ghostly figure. His face seemed to hesitate to come in. "General Shao, but we will have to eat up the food." Luo Changfeng showed a smirk, and then shouted loudly like a mischief. Shao Fei was shocked and slammed into the door panel with a panic. "puff!" Luo Changfeng was quickly laughed at by him. Is this really a heroic general who guards the border of Da Ya? Why does he always feel that he is a stupid general and can''t stand the scare at all. Shao Fei knew that he was not hesitated when he was discovered. He saw that Luo Changfeng was full of red face and knew that he was laughing at himself. He couldnt help but glance at him, or Wang Hao was good, there was no joke at all, Shao Fei was sitting madly. Luo Changfeng opposite, the sound of the sound of the sound in the air. An Ziran suddenly felt that he might have made a wrong decision. This Luo Changfeng character is used to it, and it does not look like a person who is self-disciplined. "eat!" An Ziran broke the silence. The two immediately picked up their bowls, and the two pairs of chopsticks were clipped to the dish they liked. It was a sizzling rib. Unfortunately, there were so many ribs, and the two were sandwiched in the middle. No one would let Who, with a bang, the ribs flew into another dish. Just then, the third pair of chopsticks slowly picked up the ribs. The two looked up and looked at An Ziran and ate it. This is called ְ , the fisherman profit! Chapter 263： Great defeat of the army of Rongguo At the end of February of the Tianshou period, Rong Guo and Ziwei made an offensive against Da Yabian. The tens of thousands of troops were like the floods hitting Daya. The shouts rang out loud and loud, and the dust fluttered and tens of thousands of troops drowned, waiting for them to rush out. It was like a beast with a claw and a claw that roared toward Daya. The closed city gate of Wanli City made a heavy and ancient sound, and the angry snoring seemed to pass from the door. Hey, a team of elite black soldiers rushed out of the city under the leadership of Yueqi, and met the enemy in front. Army. The two armies fought and the war broke out. In the fierce shouts, people continue to fall, and some people continue to raise their butcher''s knives. The squatting is another life. The blood is sprinkled on the loess, and the land under their feet is dyed. All of them have only eyes left. Killing. Most of the fallen soldiers were the army of the Red Armor, and the few were the Black Armed Forces. Almost all the soldiers were red-eyed. The number of soldiers who were far more than the Black Armed Forces was losing ground, step by step. Was forced by the army of Daya to the edge of the defeat. "Brothers, kill!" The more seven expressions are extremely sullen, and they are exactly the same as his usual slings. At this moment, there are only enemies in his eyes that must be eradicated. The knife in his hand is like a sickle that harvests human life. Every time he passes a place, there will be a person falling. Within three meters of the radius, almost no enemy dared to approach him to kill God. The black armor screamed in the sky and rushed into the enemy with a more flexible body. The knife in his hand was constantly stained with the blood of the enemy. The blood dripped down the tip of the knife. The surroundings seemed to be **** on earth. When the momentum of Mo Kai was shocked, the enemy''s heart almost stopped beating, and the eyes slowly showed a hint of fear. "Insane! Crazy!" A Rong Guo soldier looked at the black armor that was approaching, and his heart became more and more timid. He suddenly dropped his knife and ran back. He couldn''t run out of three meters and was pierced by a black armor. The blood spilled on the ground, and he died after twitching. Seeing this scene, more and more soldiers from the country began to fear the black armor. They couldnt think of it. The number of people who knew that they were less than them. The enemies who used to be **** now have the strength of one enemy and five. Going up will only die! Once you start not confident, the result of waiting for them is death. The black armies of the Vietnam War and the more eager to win the battle, the more and more soldiers of the country who died under their swords, the 50,000 troops were killed by 10,000 troops and lost their helmets. Even their generals were decapitated by seven. The skull rolled down from the horse, and the blood splashed out and sprayed on the faces of the soldiers nearby. The latter was scared to make a screaming sound, and the next moment became the soul of others. This almost unilateral slaughter shocked all the generals of Rongguo. If the two sides were evenly matched, the big Asians sent only 10,000 troops to fight against their 50,000 army. Everyone thought it would be a suspenseful victory. The reality gave them a painful blow. "How is this going?" General Songs angry arrested soldiers who came to inform, could not believe the facts heard in his own ears, how could the Rongguo army be defeated? The soldiers uncomfortable return: The 50,000-strong army was defeated and only fled back to thousands of people. Chens deputy will not be able to return. He was killed by the big Asians fierce. General Song screamed and threw the soldiers out. Liang Liang will hurriedly pull the mad General Song. He does not believe the facts he heard, but when he is not venting, they should discuss the reasons for the failure. Two soldiers who survived from the battlefield were quickly brought to them. Both of them were injured more or less. They managed to escape quickly, so they were only slightly injured. Others were not so lucky. Even one arm was cut. When the Black Armed Forces were mentioned, the two soldiers immediately showed their expressions of lingering sorrow. They had played against the army of Daya many times. The Black Army also did not find that the Black Army would become so brave one day. They were in the Black Army. Almost no opponent in front of me. "What did you see on the battlefield, what did you hear, and carefully told the general, a word is not allowed to leak, understand?" The violent General Song General walked over and picked up the collar of a soldier. The soldier nodded in panic. "We don''t know what happened at all. We only know that the other party doesn''t know what the cause suddenly becomes. The movements are much more flexible than before. It seems that we have practiced again. Almost all soldiers are like this." "Yes, their skills are really a lot more flexible, and there are no other discoveries." Another soldier immediately echoed. When this statement came out, everyone was silent. General Song was unwilling to say: "Did the black armies have not secretly attacked them in the months of attacking them?" "This possibility is there, but not high." Di Jieyang said with a negative face. "Why?" "According to the news I received, during the civil strife in our country, Daya was also in chaos. During that time, Fu Wutian transferred his 100,000 black armor to the Imperial City. In this case, they simply There is not much time for exercise, the time is too short, and the effect is not experienced. On the other hand, we have already bought their people at that time. If Da Ya organizes a large-scale drill, we should know." "General Di is right, but it is not for this reason. What causes them to become powerful in a short time?" The people fell into meditation. They have not come to the conclusion without seeing it. "Hey, its ridiculous to look at your group of dogs who have lost their families. The 50,000-strong army has been beaten up by thousands of people in Da Ya, and only fled back to thousands of people. I feel embarrassed for you." From the outside, he has already heard of it. Although this result is beyond his expectations, he did not feel particularly surprised. General Song was red-eyed and staring at Zou Yuqing, but it was a hairy boy who fell into the stone. He looked at this person early and was unhappy. "Zou Jiangjun, we are in a meeting, and have nothing to do with you." "As your ally, how could it have nothing to do with me, this general has the right to know the situation on the battlefield." Zou Yuqing sat down without hesitation, looking at them with arrogant legs, the smile on his face was very Stinging. General Song also wanted to say something. Di Jieyang suddenly stopped him. He took a step forward and looked at Zou Yuqing calmly and said: "Zou Jiangjun, you seem to be very confident?" Zou Yuqing sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Zi Weiguo is the most powerful country in the world. Isnt this general should be confident? Shouldnt it be like you, the 10,000-strong army in the other district will throw you away from the helmet, if you If this continues, I may have to consider asking our monarch whether or not to continue to cooperate with Rong Guo." "You don''t want to bully too much!" General Song screamed and glared at him. Zou Yuqing challenged him to raise his chin. "Since Zou Jiangjun is so confident, let the generals see how powerful the soldiers of Ziwei are. After all, there are many people who speak big words, but there are actually few real ones." Di Jieyang Said calmly. Zou Yuqing is not a fool. Of course, he can hear that Di Jieyang is deliberately saying this, but he wants to force him to send troops. "Since General Di wants to see the power of my purple country, this general will let you see the strength of our country." Zou Yuqing has the heart to let them succumb to the gap between the country and the purple country. Therefore, it does not matter whether Di Jies deliberate provocation is to be provoked in the morning and evening. If they can shock them at the beginning and let them fear, then Micro-country is more favorable. On the other hand, with the enemy and the absolute victory, the morale of the soldiers of the Great Asia side was motivated. This is the real purpose of Fu Wutian sending nearly 10,000 troops to fight the enemy 50,000 troops. The reputation of Ziwei is widely spread. Their killing power is too heavy. The name of fierceness has been widely known and even deeply imprinted in the hearts of many people. Therefore, when they heard that they were preparing to attack Da Ya with Rong Guo, Some soldiers are already timid. It is impossible to beat the opponent with low morale. The victory reached the effect that Fu had no desire. After knowing that they had defeated the army of Rong Guo, the soldiers cheered for a long time. "Rongo has always thought that we sent 10,000 soldiers, they absolutely can''t think of it, actually only nine thousand." Qi Changjiang laughed, this is the most happy he has ever played. "Yeah, I didn''t expect a set of cotton armor in the district. It would be incredible to make the strength of the soldiers so much." Yue Qi smiled: "General Tang, you are wrong, not a cotton armor magic, with one enemy five is the strength of the black armor, but was previously restricted." Iron armor is too heavy, except for the winter can not keep warm, the summer is too hot these two shortcomings, there is another more important shortcoming, that is to limit the strength of the soldiers and the consumption of physical strength, the things that are tied hands, naturally there is no way for them to play their dues The strength and vision will also be limited by the helmet. The black armor under Fu Wutians hand was originally a soldier who was brave and warlike. The elites selected from the various military camps were completely unconstrained by one enemy and five. After being restricted by the armor, they could only exert the strength of one enemy three. Other generals also understand the meaning of the more seven, in any case, they win is a fact. Chapter 264： 狠狠 blow The Rong Guojun camp was bleak, and the Grand Army Camp was celebrating its first victory. This victory has inspired many soldiers. They can also beat the army of Rongguo, and it is not a problem for an enemy. It will continue in this situation. Later, it will face the army of Ziwei, and they may not lose. The cotton armor did not spread. The second batch of cotton armor also reached Wanli City a few days ago, but the number is not a lot. There are only less than 100,000 soldiers who can wear cotton jackets if they know victory and cotton armor. There is a big relationship, so the morale of those who do not have cotton armor will be low. After winning the first victory, Fu Wutian sent all the soldiers not to talk about the topic of cotton armor. Therefore, the people in Wanli City did not know the real reason for winning. On the third day, the enemy army struck and the war started again. The enemy who attacked Da Ya was the army of Ziwei. The army of Ziwei was famous for its barbarism. Someone once gave them a title of barbarian. It can be seen that the strength of Ziwei is not blown out. The general leader is Zou Yuqing, the purple army of 100,000 troops, he only led 30,000 out, and the number of troops sent by Rong Guo is even less. This is self-confidence and contempt for Da Ya, Tian Gangliang, The 30,000-strong army of Ziweiguo screamed outside the city gate. "He is Zou Yuqing?" There were a few figures on the wall, and I looked at the young generals who led the leader. I have never heard of such a person in Ziwei. As Fu Wutian said before, the generals sent by Ziweiguo are indeed a little-known person. Although his temper and character are very proud, it is not because of his strength, but because of the big purple country. Back to the mountain. "Jumping the clown." Gong Yun looked faintly at the bottom, his eyes did not put Zou Yuqing in his eyes, the generals sent by the purple micro-nationals had long studied them, Zou Yuqing could be able to use Wenwu, but they were all half-hangers. There is no such thing as the father of Zou Yanyong. Zou Yanyong is still a small and famous general of Ziwei. Although he can''t compare with another big general of Ziwei, he has also led hundreds of battles. Fu Wutian suddenly said: "Gong Yun, you will bring him 20,000 soldiers to go to him for a while." Gong Yun arched his hand and said: "The end will lead!" A moment later, the gates of Daya opened, and Gong Yun led the 20,000 elite soldiers out of the city. The mighty momentum did not lose to the momentum of the 30,000-strong terracotta warriors of Ziwei, and the turbulent waves caused Zou Yuqing to wrinkle. The next eyebrow, this is the first time he has played against the army of Daya, so it is impossible to see any difference from the previous one. "Hey, it seems that some people are more arrogant than my purple country. I thought that the 20,000 soldiers and horses in the district would be able to beat me 30,000 soldiers and horses. If the general does not call you to cry and yell at the mother, the general will not Surname Zou." After Zou Yuqing discovered this fact, his face immediately sank, and then he raised his hand and shouted loudly at the 30,000-strong army behind him. "The army listened to the orders, and they did not leave the film for the generals!" "drink!" The 30,000-strong army screamed and immediately put out an attacking posture. The momentum was indeed amazing. However, the 20,000-strong soldiers led by Gong Yun were not ordinary soldiers. When the drums representing the war sounded, the battlefields immediately rang the soldiers. The sound of shouting, the two armies quickly entangled, blood splashing, more intense than the day before yesterday. Zou Yuqing is riding a horse. His weapon is a long gun. Although martial arts is not particularly outstanding, it is more than enough to deal with some shrimps and crabs. The black armor is constantly harvested when he passes. However, when he looks back, he finds one. Shocked facts. The black armies who were stabbed by his long guns did not fall completely. Eighty-nine percent of them climbed up and fought again. It seemed that the injuries were not serious. Why is this so? He clearly remembers that he stabbed them. "General, be careful!" A soldier from Ziwei suddenly rushed out to help Zou Yuqing block the knife of a black armor. This soldier is not an ordinary soldier. He and several other soldiers are Zou Yuqings Zhou Yanyong sent to protect him, just when he wants When you want to pierce the heart of the black armor, the tip of the knife seems to stab something hard, and it is hard to move. At this moment, a long sword was cut from the top of the soldier''s head. The latter shouted a bad sound and immediately retracted the knife and quickly retreated. Zou Yuqing has already reacted. When he saw the general of Da Ya, his expression was immediately serious. He refused to study why the person stabbed by him would have nothing, but he did not know that he was not Gong Yuns opponent. Just after ten people, Zou Yuqing was dismissed by Gong Yunxiao. Zou Yuqing rolled a few laps on the ground and looked up again. Gong Yuns sword had already stabbed him down, and his eyes were wide. ϡ. A soldier blocked Gong Yuns sword with a knife and quickly said to him: "General, you should go first." After that, he would ignore him and use the brute force to push Gong Yuns sword out and try to drag him. So that Zou Yuqing has the opportunity to escape. Zou Yuqing bit his teeth, he already knew that he was not the opponent of the opponent''s generals, but he wanted him to be a general who fled, and he couldn''t do it for his own face. At this moment, he noticed a line of sight and raised his head to look at the generals of the Daya. In the calm, he had a contempt that could not be ignored, just as he had despised the Daya army. Now, the other side Despise him without reservation. Zou Yuqing''s face was red, and anger burned his reason, grabbed the gun and rushed up. The soldier did not expect him to escape, but instead rushed over, and suddenly panicked. Gong Yun picked up his knife and suddenly flew down to Zou Yuqing. His eyes were murderous, and the sword in his hand was chopped down to his head. Zou Yuqing couldn''t avoid it. She could only use a long gun to stop it. Unexpectedly, the power was not as good as the other side. The whole person was shocked out. Gong Yun took the victory and chased it. After a long leg sweep, he kicked the head of Zou Yuqing. The latter fell to the ground and ate. A mouthful of sand. The two soldiers quickly rushed to stop in front of Zou Yuqing. Gong Yuns sword stabbed on the shoulder of one of the soldiers. He wanted to slap them under the sword. The drum sounded and stopped three times before stopping. He immediately took back the long sword and shouted: All the soldiers listened and retreated. !" The remaining 10,000 black armies were like the ebb tide, and the injured brother quickly retreated in the direction of the city gate. At the same time as they retreated, the enemy''s reinforcements had approached here. It was the remaining 70,000 troops in Ziwei. The general who led the army was another general of Ziwei, knowing that Zou Yuqing would lose, he immediately With the soldiers coming over to support, when they arrived, the army of Daya had already returned to the city gate. "Zou Jiangjun, are you okay?" Deputy Li will go to Zou Yuqing and ask with concern. Zou Yuqing is the son of General Zou Yanyong. If he has something, he will inevitably be angered. Zou Yuqing spit out the sand in his mouth, his face is blue, he has not received such insults since birth, is Gong Yun? He will never let him go! "Hey!" A sound of wind broke in the ear, and when the crowd reacted, the soldier who had saved Zou Yuqing''s life many times suddenly fell down, and fixed his eyes, and an arrow was inserted in his chest. Lis face changed greatly, Quickly withdraw! When Zou Yuqings face became pale, he turned back to the wall of Daya, and there were several people standing on it. The middle man was the tallest figure, and his hand seemed to vaguely hold a bow. Far, even able to accurately shoot the soldiers around him, this person''s arm and prospects may not even be the strongest warrior in Ziwei is not his opponent, if the other person is aimed at him... The cruel truth finally made Zou Yuqing understand the cruelty and danger of the battlefield, and also learned that Da Ya is not as good as bullying on the surface. The army of Ziwei was quickly evacuated. This time, although it was not as bad as the Rong Guo army, it also hit the face of Ziwei. Not to mention that their generals were forced to be stunned by the other''s generals. The so-called 30,000 soldiers who were brave and brave in Ziwei were directly injured by the other 20,000 soldiers. This is the first time in history, although losing. I gave it to Daya, but the soldiers of Rongguo were happy in my heart, letting you be self-righteous, letting you arrogate, now know how stupid you are! The number of generals in Rongguo ran out to greet Zou Yuqing. Di Jieyang went forward: "Veteran Li, are you Zou Junjun okay?" Vice-Chair Lee will know that they are looking at the jokes of Ziwei, and they are pressing the anger. The smile is not smiling. "Thank you for your concern. General General, we have nothing to do with the generals. Its just a few hundred strokes with the generals of Da Ya. Some fatigue." "That is to take Zou Jiangjun to rest and rest." Di Jie said with a good understanding. "Farewell!" After they left, General Song was only awkward, and he didnt know the blush when he spoke. The fools could see that Zou Yuqing was scared, and the pale face was clearly abused. Its also a good idea to say that with Gong Yun. Hundreds of strokes, I am afraid that a few strokes will be defeated, still tired? Eighty percent is mentally traumatized. Gong Yun''s information they have long checked, this man who has disappeared for a while, he is not an ordinary little person, Di Jieyang is the most clear, he is the next general of Fu Wutian, the strength is good, so is Zou Yuqing This yellow mouth child has dealt with it. "Let''s go." Di Jieyang said to everyone that the failure of Ziwei was actually beyond their expectation. This time, we must figure out what is going on. Chapter 265： Real secret The second battle, once again ended in the victory of Daya, greatly encouraged the morale of the soldiers of the Daya, and opposed the whole country and the purple country, the overall low in the military camp, they have great confidence, both sides think this They can definitely take advantage of the second fight, but the result is two consecutive defeats, and their mood can be imagined. "General, why not shoot Zou Yuqing?" General Liu, who had stood on the wall of the city to see everything clearly, was incomprehensible after the enemys defeat. It is a breeze to shoot the others generals with the ability of the general. You must know that the general will die. The morale of Ziwei will be lower, and they will no longer be their opponents. On the side of the tube smiled and replied: "General Liu, Zou Yuqing is just a younger yellow mouth, and his position in Ziwei is not high. At best, it is a dispensable character. Such a person destroys him. Isn''t the will more interesting than killing him?" There was a layer of cold sweat when General Liu was behind him. It turned out to be the truth. He is a new general, and he still doesn''t understand Fu''s behavior. He thought it was a coward who only knew that he was rushing forward. He didn''t expect to have such a mind. Guan Wei didn''t pay any attention to him, and turned his head to Fu Wutian: "Wang Ye, the soldier who died unfortunately has already counted, and the cotton armor of two soldiers was taken by the other side." "No problem." Fu Wutian gaze at the distant mountain with his hands on his back, and there seems to be a cruel murder in his eyes. "Even if they know the reason, it will not help." The work and materials of cotton armor are not imitated by other countries. In later generations, the appearance of cotton armor was to deal with the advent of firearms. At present, the firearms have not appeared yet, but it does not mean that the cotton armor does not have much effect. An Ziran has long considered this problem. The cotton armor is not only for the protection of the cold. There are also many iron pieces sewn in the mezzanine of the cotton armor. These iron pieces protect most of the human body, as long as these important places are not punctured. There is danger to life. But this is only superficial, the real secret is that even if they get the cotton armor, they may not find it. At this time, the more seven ran over. "Wang Ye, there is good news, I heard that it has become." Just when General Liu was surprised by something, Fu Wutian understood what he meant and immediately asked: "When can I get there?" "If you are fast, you can get it in four or five days. If you are slow, you have to go seven or eight days." Fu Wutian nodded. "The matter is not anxious. Rongguo and Ziwei will not attack Da Ya in a short time." After two consecutive defeats, morale fell, Zou Yuqing is afraid of how to cheer up the morale of the soldiers at this moment, four or five days should be enough. Rong Guojun Camp Zou Yuqing''s spirit was traumatized and could not appear for a while, so this time, the person who discussed the matter with Di Jieyang became the vice president of Li Yuan. "This is one of the armor that has fallen from the soldiers of the Daya. We have studied it. This kind of armor is very special. I don''t see what the material is made. From the weight point of view, it is indeed much lighter than the armor. Can better play the strength of the soldiers." Liang will explain briefly. Li Yuan also has one in his hand, but in order to settle Zou Yuqing, he has not seen it yet. "Is this kind of thing not looking like a particularly powerful one?" Said, Li Yuan was trying to pull out the knife and try to make a knife on it, but it was stopped. "Deputy Li, you don''t have to try, we have already tried it. This thing is hard to draw with a sword. I think the key should be the iron piece inside." This result obviously makes everyone very dissatisfied. They always think that Da Ya must use what foreign objects to make their soldiers suddenly become powerful. Now they find that they are not, they are not willing to think on the other side, is it Da Ya? The soldiers are very powerful? This is impossible. If they are so powerful, why is the strength of Daya in the top five countries has always been in the middle and lower reaches, even Rongguo feels that they are more powerful than Daya. "I think I know why." At this moment, Di Xieyang suddenly spoke. As the youngest general on the scene, his reputation in the Rongguo military camp was not comparable to that of Zou Yuqing. Most of the generals in Rongguo were quite convinced. . "what reason?" The people immediately asked. Di Jieyang explained: "What is really powerful is not the soldiers of Daya, but the soldiers of Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian is a military genius. I have handed him many times and I know him and the soldiers under his hands. He The black armored forces are all elites selected from various military forces. It is not unusual to have this as a result. The first two fights, everyone should have noticed that the soldiers who participated in the battle were all Futians black armor, and Da Yas The ordinary soldiers have not come out." "General Dians analysis does make sense." All the generals agree, and there are also outstanding soldiers in their military camps. These soldiers are elites who can be more than one enemy. Li Yuan said: "In this case, General Di thought what should be next?" Di Jie Yang Shen Sheng: "Offensive, now you and my two military morale fell, you must get this morale back from Da Ya, this time can not be small, it is a matter of future victory, must be treated with caution "" "So when you see General Di, when can you start?" "At the moment, it is not enough. The morale of the enemy is greatly increased. I am afraid that we will wait for us to automatically send it to the door and rush to attack. The result will only be the first two endings, and we will have to wait for a while." "Then what General Yi Di said." Li Yuan did not rebut the words of Di Jieyang. Although he and Zou Yuqing are proud of Ziwei, they have just lost their lives. At this time, it is not a wise choice to lose the country. This scene is to make the generals of Rong Guo very proud. At this moment, they did not know that the cotton armor placed in front of them was not a real cotton armor. The real cotton armor was actually ignored by the soldiers of the purple country. The cotton armor that looks like gray is actually a vest. It looks like it is not a knife or a sword. Jingshan Prefecture Since the failure, An Ziran and Shao Fei have not gone to the mountains. It was not a shame, but the incident was a bit too big. So many black armies entered the mountains, and the people were not curious. On the other hand, An Ziran felt that there was no need to experiment. The bomb is a long-range ammunition. As long as the wind direction is controlled, there is no need to worry about the extent of the drug after the bomb explosion. Moreover, they already know how powerful the drug is. After that, they began to make a lot of bombs. General Shi specially arranged a dozen black armies for An Ziran, and the craftsmen who hit the iron also recruited more than a dozen people from dozens of people. In order to get a batch of shipping borders as soon as possible, they rushed to work overnight, and finally rushed hundreds of them three days later. A bomb, on the same day, ordered the general to take the person to the side. In order to be on the safe side, Anzi did not hand over the use method and precautions of the bomb to Shi General. Instead, he split it into two ways and sent it to the pigeons with great care. General Shi also agreed, although he generally knows some, but it is not comprehensive. An Ziran did not test long shots in front of them, but only experiments with gunpowder, so these need Fu Tiantian to try. The generals took the official road. The official road never appeared in the mountains and dared to rob the officers and men. The black armor has always been the symbol of the Great Asian war gods. Unless they want to die, no gangsters dare to rob the heavens. The flying pigeons arrived at the border earlier than they did, and it was the seven that got the paper. On the night of winning the second victory, several people gathered in the Futian room. "Wang Ye, I think we should send another person to Jingshan." Guan Wei said. After the bombs are spread, there will be many people who will notice this. The importance of the bomb is no less important than the victory of the war. Yue Qi took a smile: "Look, you want to go directly, don''t think we don''t know, you must want to see Shao Fei that kid, afraid he can''t make a loss?" "Don''t think of others as if you are thinking about it, I am serious about it." Guan Yi said seriously. The more the seven-sounding voice, did not believe his words at all. Fu Wutian looked at them and you came to me. His eyes suddenly fell on Gong Yun who was wiping the sword. "Gong Yun, who do you think is better?" Gong Yun looked at the seven and Guan Yan, "In short, it is not me, I prefer to kill the enemy." When I saw the enemy die under my own sword, he would feel that he lived more meaningfully. When I heard him, the more he spread his hand, "Okay, it won''t be me." He prefers to kill the enemy on the battlefield than Gong Yun. The place where the fart is big, the days of boring are not what he wants. Jingshan is also very important, but he cant kill the enemy. In this way, it seems that only Guan Wei is the most suitable, this guy really is a good calculation. "In fact, I also want to stay here." Guan Yan touched his nose and said. "Pseudo-gentleman." The more seven sent his three words unceremoniously. Guan Yan smiled and said: "I mean it." "That''s it." Fu Wutian summed up. Chapter 266： Diane At the beginning of March in Tianshou, this year is destined to be a year of unquiet and turbulent. Bianguan Dajie quickly put on Fu Yuanfan''s case, and suddenly he was happy. He knew that his cousin was capable. Those people couldn''t compare with him. Last year, he suffered several consecutive defeats, even though he was still at the time. It is not the emperor of Daya, but I still feel angry when I heard that I lost it. This tone has finally spit out, and the whole person is refreshed. "Big black, go, go to the Royal Garden." Fu Yuanfan immediately decided not to accept the memorial. He has not had a good rest for a long time, not only because of official business, but also the harem. His mother has not given up, even after he knows that he rarely comes to the harem of the harem, he will come to him every once in a while, and he will bring the daughter of Zhuojia. God knows how disgusting she is now, one only knows Playing with the heart, in front of him to show off the coquettish woman, such a woman if he became his nephew will definitely make his harem troubled. Yes and No, Fu Yuanfan is still clear. He didn''t believe in love at first sight, especially the woman who wanted to climb the high position, saying that she fell in love with him at first sight. It was ridiculous. In Fu Yuanfans impression, the first time he saw Zhuo Jingyues mother, she took her to the palace and then took her to the royal study room to find him. At that time, she lowered her head and the two had no chance to look up. Love at first sight, relying on a face? He even believes that Zhuo Jingyue is at first sight for his identity. Dahe knew that the master was really embarrassed during this time. He immediately went up. He has been with the master for many years. From a six-prince who is a slinger to an emperor who is a heavy country, the master has become more and more stable. It is absolutely not easy for the master to have such progress. The royal study is not far from the Imperial Garden. The winter has passed. The royal garden is full of colorful flowers, swaying and competing, and has already smelled a strong fragrance before entering. Fu Yuanfan hit a sneeze and bypassed the garden to divert to the only lake in the Imperial Garden. The green grass and grass made the air more refreshing and the lake water refreshed. This is one of his favorite places to come. . Dahe looked at the master''s hands and stood on the edge of the lake. He felt more and more that the master was mature. He was more and more a country''s genius. Since he was in a high position, this change was inevitable. For a time, he did not know this. The kind of change is good or bad for the master. In the past, the master was too active. He always hoped that the master could learn to mature. Now that the master is calm and mature, he feels that he is still a good master. This complicated mood occasionally makes him feel like he is ruining his son. "Big black, I used to think that the palace is a cage." Fu Yuanfan suddenly sighed, and the back looks like a little depression. The **** glimpsed and immediately asked: "What about now?" "Now... still a cage." When the **** shoulders were short, he thought it would become another kind of saying. After all, the emperor is now the most distinguished person in Da Ya. Where do you want to go, who can stop it? "puff!" Just then, a laugh sounded. The master and the servant turned back. A young man did not know when he was standing behind them. He probably heard their conversation. There was still a smile on the face of Qing Jun. Fu Yuanfan frowned and immediately put away the sigh on his face. The pressure asked: "Who are you?" The young man picked up his clothes and bowed his head. He bowed his head and said: "Chen Chenan, did not intend to offend the emperor, and he hoped that the emperor would forgive him." ¦? Fu Yuanfan always felt that the name had been heard the same, but he was still very smart. He remembered who he was and immediately told him with his ear. "The emperor, he is the close disciple of the prince Shang Pangzhong, Diane, who served in the cadre, just turned 23 years old this year, has not yet married his wife, is said to be talented, quite popular with Pang Shangshu, recommended it a month ago When he went to the cadre, Pang Shangshu handed in a memorial." Fu Yuanfan finally knows why he thinks his name is familiar. Pang Shangshu has seen it for his performance. However, because he trusts Pang Shangshu, he has not approved it too seriously. "Get up." "Thank the emperor." Fu Yuanfan seems to be an unintentional opening: "This is the Royal Garden. Why is Ai Qingqing here?" The Imperial Garden is not an ordinary place. It is usually the nephew of the harem, and the emperor, the rest of the people, are not allowed to step in, especially the officials of the DPRK. He had a hard time in his heart, and he did not expect his luck to be so good. He came to the emperor of Daya for the first time, but he was fortunate to have met the emperor. If he met the nephew of the harem, he would say no more than ten mouths. Clear, and quickly explained: "Return to the emperor, the minister ... is actually a road fool." For the first time, Fu Yuanfan heard that someone said that he was a road idiot. He had never seen a road idiot, but he heard that Lu is really a person who might get lost even if he walked on a street without a bend. "The emperor, Dahei also heard that Pang Shangshu''s apprentice is a road idiot." Big black and due diligence helped Fu Yuanfan explain. Fu Yuanfan glanced at him. "Hey, how do you find out, do you seem to know everything?" He did not find that Big Black was a jack of all trades. The **** smile, honestly replied: "Since the prince became the emperor, many people have come to the slaves, and naturally know more things." Diane is one of the hot topics in the DPRK, and he certainly heard of it. This is the reason. Fu Yuanfan accepted it as soon as he heard it. Dahe used to follow him without any eye. After Gong Yuns dismissal and his cousin went to the border, he promoted Dahei to the position of the deputy commander of the Guards. In the position of the commander, he has become accustomed to the **** to accompany him. There is a person who is not afraid of jealousy or pleasing him because he is in a high position can also solve the problem, but the orthodox collar is a big busy. Having said that, the people in the upper and lower palaces know that the deputy commander of the **** has more power to handle than the orthodox leader, and even the orthodox leader must tie him up. Chunan had long heard that the relationship between the emperor and his personal guards was not like the general servant. Now, with his own eyes, it is as good as the rumors. "emperor!" A surprise to the ridiculous sound suddenly sounded. A few people subconsciously looked at the past, a face that made Fu Yuanfan disgusted in front of him, but it was not the Zhuo Jingyue that he had been avoiding. This woman really had enough smoldering, he just came out to breathe fresh air. I can still meet her. How could it be so clever, Zhuo Jingyue is the palace lady next to his mother, and should be served next to his mother, and there is no reason to appear here, it must have been premeditated, thinking that she dared to inquire about his whereabouts, Fu Yuanfans eyes Flashed a hint of haze. Zhuo Jingyue has come over when they are blaspheming. "Slaves give peace to the emperor." "How come you are here?" Fu Yuanfan did not hide his dislike for her, but Zhuo Jingyue''s face was thick enough, as if he didn''t hear it. "The slaves gave the emperor a life to eat for the emperor." Zhuo Jingyue knew that as long as the queen was moved out, the emperor could not do anything. Diane also heard this situation slightly. I didnt expect it to be true. This palace girl is really bold. When she is too late to protect her, she is afraid that she will not escape a dead word. Diane feels that the emperors patience was Polished, that day is her death. Zhuo Jingyue said that he would be boldly close to Fu Yuanfan. Fu Yuanfan frowned and took a few steps. Zhuo Jingyue suddenly slammed into his direction, and someone caught her in the next moment. She couldnt help but sneak in her heart. She knew that the emperor must still covet her beauty. She opened her eyes and she saw a picture. A strange face. "what!!!" Zhuo Jingyue did not expect that the person who caught her was not the emperor. She immediately scared him away. She forgot that she was at the lakeside, ͨ, the lake drowned her... The three people present were all at a glance. Dramatic development did not even think of them. Until Zhuo Jingyue rushed to save his life in the water, all the talents reacted. Diane was worried about his life. He wanted to jump and save people. One hand suddenly reached over and grabbed his arm. When he turned back, he saw Fu Yuanfan smile. Face, patted his shoulder and said: "¦, you are doing very well." "..." It took a while for Diane to find his voice. "The emperor, she..." Fu Yuanfan raised his hand to stop him. "Without saving her, she will swim herself. She deliberately wants people to save her." The information that the cousin gave him can be written. It clearly remembers all the things of Zhuo Jingyue, including the fact that she can swim. Diane is dumb, I really don''t know what to say. Its only after the half-day of Zhuo Jings suspicion of water in the water has emerged... People have already gone. Chapter 267： Disposal "The emperor is driving!" The voice of the **** rang loudly and passed from outside to the palace of the Queen Mother. Zhuo Jingyue and the Queen Mother, who were crying to the Queen Mother, did not expect that the emperor would come over at this time. It was less than two quarters before Zhuo Jingyue fell into the water. Zhuo Jingyue immediately put away tears and put on a weak look. In order to win the letter, she deliberately tossed herself very weak before coming over. At this moment, her face was pale, and it was really like being rescued after falling into the water. She thought that no one knew what she would swim, so she lied to her heart. After a while, a bright yellow figure came in. The Queen Mother saw her son and immediately smiled. Although the Emperor always didn''t listen to her, but after all, it was a biological son. If he was not happy, he would not remember it for too long. "The emperor, how come today?" Fu Yuanfan carried his hand and came calmly before coming to the back. Hearing this sentence, he smiled and said: "The child-in-law asked the mother after the mother. Today, I have already handled some of the government affairs, so I came to see the mother." The Queen Mother took his hand and smiled so that his eyes could not be seen. "The Emperor has the heart." The two mothers talked a few words. After a while, Fu Yuanfan seems to see Zhuo Jingyue, who is not reconciled after standing behind the Queen. The latters line of sight is very strong. When he comes over, he immediately reveals a weak smile and tries to win his sympathy. The Queen of the diverted attention noticed his sight and finally remembered it. "The emperor, there is something that the mourner has to mention with you. Some people in the palace have become more and more lawless recently. The officials in the palace went to the Imperial Garden and pushed the palace ladies around the mourning house into the lake. Such behavior is unforgivable and must be severely punished." Zhuo Jingyue was very clever and did not move Fu Yuanfan out. Although she was afraid of the Queen Mothers favor in the harem than the nephew, she knew that the Queen Mother was very concerned about the emperor. If she said in front of her, shes not Good days will come to an end. However, he remembered that the good thing that broke her, and also pushed her to the young official, so she climbed up and came back directly, and deliberately let her wet look look like the Queen Mother, too much to ask, she took all the way The responsibility was pushed to the official. "After the mother, this thing has already been known." Fu Yuanfan knows that Zhuo Jingyue will not let go of this opportunity that can be used. I just didn''t expect this woman to report to this point. Even the one who has just seen one side has never let go, and the face can''t help sinking. This woman really It is to let him endure to the limit. The Queen Mother did not notice the change on his face. Zhuo Jingyue noticed, and couldnt help but feel a little uneasiness in his heart. He couldnt help but interject: The Queen Mother, slaves dont really matter... "boom!" Fu Yuanfan took a heavy shot on the table. The Queen Mother and Zhuo Jingyue were shocked. "The emperor?" The Queen Mother looked at him inexplicably, and did not understand why he suddenly looked so ugly. "After the mother, I have already endured her for a long time. After telling her mother clearly, this is very annoying to Zhuo Jingyue. Since Zhuo Jingyue has been with her mother, she has been supporting her mother and supporting her back. A little palace girl, not only arbitrarily beaten other palace ladies, but also saw the sly scorpion and even provocative, not to put it in the eyes, now even dare to filthy the courtiers, simply sinful, if you let this person Staying in the palace, the mother will be lost when she eats." Zhuo Jingyues face was white, this time it was really pale, and he slammed down and panicked and shouted: The slaves are not, there must be someone who is a slave... Fu Yuanfan snorted, "Is there a fake if you see it with your own eyes? Zhuo Jingyue, do you say that you are deliberately framed?" Zhuo Jingyues legs are soft and sit directly on the ground, and his expression is gone. The Queen Mother did not think that the emperors anger against Zhuo Jingyue would be so deep. Zhuo Jingyues behavior was her indulgence. She thought she was a wise man. The result was still miscalculated. Since the emperor was angry, she could not For a quiet month to get rid of the emperor is not happy. The emperor thinks, how should she be disposed of? As soon as this statement came out, Zhuo Jingyue immediately raised his head and stared at the Queen Mother. She will go to the emperor twice and twice, but it is not the acquiescence of the Queen Mother. Doesn''t the Queen Mother want her to become the emperor''s nephew? She even said to her, ''The House of Sorrow gives you support, and the harem who should bully you, you can rest assured. Go do what you want to do. ''In this case. It is for this reason that Zhuo Jingyue will not put other people in the eye more and more. She thinks that she will become the emperors nephew sooner or later. After all, the Queen Mother will support her, and the emperor is a filial person. Listen to the words of the Queen Mother. Now, she has not achieved her goal, the Queen Mother actually agreed to the emperor to deal with her? This is not the same as what the Queen Mother said before. "After the Queen Mother, you have said that you have supported the slaves to become the emperor''s nephew. How can you go out of your way?" Zhuo Jingyue thought that he might be executed or sentenced, and his heart suddenly panic, and she should be said if she should not say it. The Queens face suddenly swelled. Bold slaves, when the mourners said this, a little palace girl also wants to fly on the branches and become a phoenix. The emperors words are indeed not wrong, even the sorrowful sorrows are swaying and staying. You can''t!" When you turn your face, you turn your face. Zhuo Jingyue finally found out that he was wrong. She would have believed that an old woman who had lived in the harem for decades, the old woman could jump from a princess of another country to a queen, and the means were obviously different. A woman like this, she should not believe her at first. In the end, Zhuo Jingyue was blamed for a hundred boards and then expelled from the palace. The 100-year-old board is still too late, seemingly left her little life, but it is very sinister, because a hundred boards can have her life for a weak woman. After Zhuo Jingyue was thrown out of the palace, the Zhuo family who got the news immediately rushed over. As soon as he saw the dying, he was covered in blood, and everyone was white. He finally carried her home and came to the palace. The news is like a bad news. Zhuo Jingyues mother-in-law Xus eyes fainted in front of her. Zhuo Gao was angry and pale, and this loss of money actually offended the emperor and the Queen Mother? If the emperor and the queen are to pursue the responsibility of Zhuojia, they will not be able to escape one by one. When they think of this, he looks at his daughter''s gaze instead of a bit of hatred. Zhuo Gaoyan walked in and found the room quiet. He looked at the **** Zhuo Jingyue on the bed and turned to the butler: "The housekeeper, I will go and ask a doctor to come." The butler should ran out immediately. "Big Brother, anyway, Jingyue is always your daughter." Zhuo Gaoyan looked at the look of Zhuo Gaosheng, who didn''t have to guess that he knew what Big Brother was thinking, and couldn''t help but sigh. In my heart, my family may not be as important as the interests. "You are very proud now?" Zhuo Gaosheng looked at him sharply. Zhuo Gaoyans face is unchanged, What the big brother said. Zhuo Gaosheng thought that he knew very well: "Jingyue has offended the emperor and the queen, and it is even more impossible for me to give care to Zhuojias industry. You dont care, it wont take long, Zhuos industry Will you be in your hands?" "Big brother is more worried." Zhuo Gaoyan said calmly. "You can pretend, I see when you can be loaded, sooner or later, I will let everyone see your true face." Zhuo Gaosheng said this sentence and walked out of the room. Zhuo Gaoyan regained his gaze, the true face? Maybe there is, even he doesn''t know if he has it, but for the sake of Zhuojia, he did pay a lot. If it weren''t for him, Zhuo''s textile industry would now be greatly affected. With the promotion of cotton, linen has already It was gradually replaced, but fortunately he had the foresight that the damage caused by linen had been offset. For the sake of Zhuojia, he did not pay a bit of a bit, even if he gave him the entire Zhuojia, isnt it a matter of course? Zhuo Gaoyan can''t really understand why people who don''t have talents are always eager to climb high. They obviously won''t have results. They obviously don''t want that piece of material, but they are always reluctant to give up, money and The temptation of rights is really big. However, he is not qualified to say others, because he is also a desire. Zhuos business did not stir up a trace of turmoil in the city of Junzi, but occasionally it became a topic of tea after the meal. Zhuojias young masters sold women for glory, and the result turned out to be a slogan, etc., such a topic, said that the Zhuo Gaosheng couple did not dare to go out. At the same time, Guan Wei has arrived in Jingshan. An Ziran''s research also entered the second stage. Chapter 268： Bentwood Explosives are just one of the uses of gunpowder evolution. The real development of explosives is firearms, from firearms to fire, to handcuffs, cockles, etc. These are the evolutionary history of firearms. For the people of this world, they can''t even think about this kind of thing, let alone invent it. The appearance of the bomb has been a magical invention for Fu Wutian and others. However, An Ziran feels that it is not impossible to achieve these. The principle of the gun is much more complicated than this. When he could play it, he couldnt play it without any reason, and he remembered that the fastest and strongest firearms in history should be the Ming Dynasty, when the fire was divided. Handcuffs used by individual soldiers and bowls of heavy firepower. The handcuffs are usually fired and later evolved into various forms, while the bowls are placed on a wall or on a ship. They are usually mounted on a rotatable turret, similar to the shape of a scale, at each end. One, one end can be filled at the other end when firing. This form is similar to the artillery in history. An Ziran did not intend to start designing from the stun gun. The musket was a kind of bamboo firearm that began in the Song Dynasty, but it was not used in the military until the Yuan Dynasty began to enter the military. However, An Ziran couldn''t see the stun gun, he could create a better fire, and the conditions were also there. Why should he study the rifle that was behind the fire? Although the principle of the fire is only known to him, but in order to reduce the troubles in the future, he can not stay in the workshop to study these things every day, so he let Guan Wei and Shao Fei watch it from the side, and then point them to them from time to time. Guan Wei is very clever, and many problems do not require him to repeat too many times to understand. Shao Fei is more troublesome, his mind is simple, his limbs are developed. He is such a person. It is quite difficult for him to learn these things, but he wants to see it himself. An Ziran did not drive him out, but he could not give him. Speaking too many times, in the end, I will explain it to him without bothering. The fire shovel, also known as the fire tube, is a metal tubular firearm. Historically, the fire was first cast in copper, called copper fire, and later cast iron, also known as iron fire, but the fire was cast, casting more, he had considered this before, so I bought a few copper mines long ago. An Ziran decided to use copper cast iron to make the tubular shell of the fire. Later, he used cast iron to look at it. These two materials he would like to see which one would be better, and which one would be fixed later. The handcuffs are composed of three parts, which are the front sputum, the medicine room and the tail scorpion. The body is relatively slender, the front sill is cylindrical, the inside can be put into the projectile, and the medicine room is protruded from the end of the handcuff. The spherical part has a fire door for the ignition of the lead wire. Finally, it is the tail stern. This is the longest part of the handcuff. It is hollow inside and can be used for the launcher. It doesn''t sound like it''s hard, but the inner structure has a lot of requirements, not just casually. "Wang Hao, should someone be suitable for this place?" Guan Yan listened to Ann Ziran''s commentary and suddenly remembered that a person had not touched this aspect, but he was a genius. "Who?" An Ziran asked while drawing the design, and asked if he didn''t lift his head. "I know who it is." Shao Fei suddenly clap his hands and shouted excitedly. He shrugged his shoulders and told him to tell him directly. Shao Fei''s eyebrows fluttered and looked at him: "Is the person you said referring to Qumu?" Guan Yan praised the thumbs up, smiled and said: "It is really difficult for you to guess what I am thinking, yes, it is Qumu." An Ziran finally looked up and curiously asked: "Who is Qumu?" Shao Fei explained: "Wang Hao, you haven''t been to the border and you don''t know. Qumu is the person in our barracks. He is a genius. He is very talented in making all kinds of wood machinery, just like the one we are using now. Many of these things are far from speculative." "Really?" An Ziran is more interested. "Of course it is true!" Shao Fei must nod. "The shackles of Qumu are the carpenters in the army. They repaired all kinds of damaged shackles and bows and arrows for us. Later, when he passed away, he inherited his craft. At first, everyone didn''t find that he was very talented in creating this. He was only discovered by Wang Ye when he was twelve years old." How is it an excavation? "The character of Qumu is quite awkward, and he is totally different from him. He is a slick person. He has a lot of people who say that he is not so good. His son is not good at communicating with others. It is a stuffy gourd. He always likes to do things silently, so he experimented with some flaws in his own ideas. After years, he was really more powerful, but he dared not say it, hiding in his tent. "So how did the prince go to his tent?" Shao Fei''s smile, "Wang Hao does not know, we are a versatile prince, he will also repair these things, there is no need to ask Qumu, once again he is trying to repair an old trebuchet, but the tools are broken. At that time, everyone had something. Qumus tent was not far from Wangs tent. Wang went to his tent and found one of his designs. Later, Qumu was fined by Wang. An Ziran did not accidentally reveal a smile. There are good things that are not taken out but hidden because of personality reasons. It is indeed a punishment. "Then?" "After discovering his talents, Wang Ye gave him various convenient conditions. Qu Mu did not live up to everyone''s expectations. Later, he continued to research other things. Although he is only 19 years old, he is in the military camp. There are already a few apprentices who are learning from him. Qumu is half of their masters. Those people have more or less inherited some of the techniques of Qumu. If they can call them, the efficiency will definitely increase." An Ziran shook his head. "You don''t need too much. You can call one or two, and you need a person who is loyal to Da Ya and has a strict mouth. Qumu should be a strict person?" Shao Fei screamed, "He is a stuffy gourd, no one is stricter than his mouth." After the decision, it will be handled by Guan Wei. A direct flying pigeon biography book was sent to the border town of Wanli the next day, which was one step ahead of the Shi General who had already set off six days ago. Fu Wutian solved the bamboo tube on the pigeon''s foot and opened it. He couldn''t help but pick the eyebrow. The more seven asked: "Wang Ye, what do you say above?" "The Guan said that he would pick up the wood." "Why?" "No explanation." At this time, Gong Yun suddenly rushed to knock on the door and walked in. "Wang Ye, Rong Guo and Zi Weiguo jointly sent out 300,000 troops to prepare for the official attack on Da Ya." This time, its not the same as the previous two small fights. The 300,000 army explained that they are ready to go round and defeat the first two defeats from Da Ya, so this time they will launch a storm on Da Ya. The facts were as early as Fu Tiantian''s expectation, but he did not expect that Di Jieyang would make a decision so quickly. It seems that the time that disappeared was not wasted. Fu Wutian handed the note to Yueqi. "You will arrange to send Qumu and his apprenticeship to Jingshan, Gong Yun and Ben Wang to fight the enemy." "Yes, Wang Ye." The three soldiers are divided into two roads. Qumu is an important talent in the army. Although it is in the Da Ya native, the more seven are not sloppy, and directly arranged more than 20 black armies to **** them all the way to Jingshan. I left in the afternoon. The army of Rongguo and Ziwei was soon under the city. This time, Di Jieyang personally led the troops. The general of Ziwei was still Zou Yuqing, but this time Li Yuan also appeared because Zou Yuqing had not gone from the shadow. Come out, look at the eyes of the wall of Daya and even with a trace of squeezing, if not for the sake of the purple country and the face of his father, he may retreat, Zou Yuqing should be glad that he is not conspicuous in the dense army at the moment. This time, Rong Guo and Zi Wei were all prepared, bowed, stone throwing, cavalry, infantry, etc., in order to recover the shame in one fell swoop, they made a lot of effort. Di Jie Yang looked up at the figure on the wall and quickly found a familiar figure on it. For this moment, he has waited for many years, and finally once again stood on the battlefield and played with Fu Wutian. This time he sent 300,000 troops. He would have to look at Fu Wutian to deal with his 300,000 army. The population of Daya is similar to that of the country, but with the strong country of Ziwei, their soldiers have experienced many battles and are different from Rongguo, so the difference is highlighted. Di Jieyang has self-confidence. If Fu Wutian will only defend Wanlicheng, he is sure that even if he only uses civil war, he will one day be able to break the border of Da Ya, so he is looking forward to Fu Futian how to deal with his people. Tactics. Chapter 269： Undead body? Sea tactics are one of the most devastating tactics. Every time there is a fire, many soldiers will die in the sand. At that time, they are all piled up in mountains, and the picture is extremely spectacular. Generally, only the countries that attack the city are not afraid of such loss will use this method. For example, when Ziwei was attacked by the small countries around them, they directly used brute force to capture the countries. The powerful combat power made many countries feel frustrated. "what!!!" Straight into the sky, the roar of screaming, the face of the screaming green and red alternately attacked the ant army and rushed toward the side of the city of Da Ya. They held up the weapons of battle, the ugly expression was infinite, and only the **** killing in the eyes. . Under the instructions of Di Jieyang, the army has already rushed to the wall, and the swords and swords, a tragic killing began. On the city wall, Fu Wutian and other people commanded the soldiers in an orderly manner. The hard stones smashed down the wall. A climbing soldier was smashed on the spot and fell from the high ladder. Going down, life is especially worthless at this moment. The battlefield is a ruthless place. A victory in a field is made up of dead bodies. In the eyes of the superiors, in order to win, this sacrifice is not hesitating. The yellow sand is rolling, covering the sky. The heavy dust blurred the eyes of the soldiers. The sound of the giant wood hitting the gate did not stop them. They rushed to their mission, died under the wall, paving the way for the people behind them. The ending of man. On the tall walls, the soldiers of Rongguo and Ziwei are like the gecko''s unremitting efforts to climb, sweat and blood outline a Zhang Yan''s face. The soldiers of Daya have not retreated. They have to wait for the country behind them. They must unswervingly raise their butcher''s knives and slash them at the enemy, even if they lose their lives. In the middle of the city wall, there is a place where ghosts are difficult to enter. When you raise your hand, ꡯ sounds, and a living life loses the breath of life in the others hands. Under the wall, it is already full of dead bodies. Gradually, the enemy soldiers gave birth to a hint of fear. When they realized what they had done, they had already avoided the middle part, away from the killing of the gods in Da Ya, and the human nature was still afraid of death. Instinct is above all in front of a powerful enemy. "Bring the king''s bow and arrow." Fu Wutian stared blankly at the enemies below, and said to the people behind him that a murderous murderer was more powerful than dozens of soldiers. Even the soldiers of Daya had a feeling of trepidation. Those who have never seen it even have big eyes. Soon a soldier took his bow and arrow. It is a long metal bow that weighs 60 kilograms. Those who do not have more than a hundred kilograms of arm strength can''t get it, especially one hand. This stalk is the only longbow of Fu Tiantian, the name of the black cloud bow. It has been with him since he was received by Fu Xiao for a year. The weight has never changed, even if he used his hands to move with his hands. Move, Fu Xiao also asked him to carry this bow every day. After more than ten years, the weight of the longbow has been so small that Fu Wutian has not had much influence on him. In his hand, he can even be like an ordinary wooden bow and arrow. Last time, he shot it with this bow and arrow. Protect the soldiers of Zou Yuqing. In the distance, the eyes have not left Fu Tiantian''s Di Xie Yang and found that he took out the black cloud bow, his face changed slightly, he did not forget, Fu Wutian used this black cloud bow to shoot more than a full-fledged general. "Everyone is careful!" The soldiers holding the shield immediately came to them and built a defensive line. Not far away, Zou Yuqing, who saw a scene on the wall, trembled a little, and there was a slight fear in his eyes. He remembered the picture of the soldier when he was shot. If this arrow falls on him, he will also step. The footsteps of the soldier. "General, don''t be afraid, you will protect you at the end." Li Yuan knows that Zou Yuqing has a heart knot. Although he also dislikes Zou Yuqing very much, it is not a good general to retreat on the battlefield. He will be scared by the enemy to have a psychological shadow, but he can''t care about him, but he suddenly Some regrets let him participate in this siege war. Zou Yuqing''s psychological endurance is too bad. The sound of ಡ, a broken wind penetrated the body of a soldier armed with a shield not far from Zou Yuqing. It was a metal arrow, and even if the soldier had a shield, it would not escape. Li Yuans face changed slightly. When he turned his head, Zou Yuqing was already scared to sweat and his face was gray. This feeling of death at any time was not his young age. He could never bear the battlefield. The huge repression made him fall from the horse. A young general was thus ruined by the ruthless battlefield and Fu Wutian, who was good at attacking the mind. Li Yuansheng was afraid that he would say something irreparable. It is extremely serious to know that the generals lost their fighting spirit with the enemy. They quickly hinted at the two soldiers on his side. The two soldiers immediately agreed to help Zou Yuqing. Going out to the rear, Zou Yuqing is not suitable for staying on the battlefield. Its so funny, its a waste! The generals of Rongguo noticed this scene, and each of them showed a mocking expression. The impression of Ziweiguo was greatly reduced. Although they knew that Ziweiguo did not send a real general, such a kind of scorpion was not worthy of standing on the battlefield. . Ziweiguo does not know what he is thinking, and he will send such a yellow-skinned child with very poor psychological quality. It will not be long before this matter will become a joke. Di Jieyang was the only one who didn''t pay attention to Zou Yuqing. He found that Fu Wutian''s arrow method became more and more exquisite. After many years, he was able to penetrate the shield. The strength was amazing. However, he did not think about retreating. "Archer, prepare!" As soon as the voice fell, the rows of archers lined up to shoot the arrows in their hands. The next moment immediately had a second row on top, as if a dense arrow of rain flew to the walls of Daya and shot the soldiers of Daya. A young soldier on the wall glared at the chest that was shot, and a dull pain spread from the chest, causing him to whiten his face. Another soldier immediately replaced his position. The soldiers of the middle arrow slipped back against the wall, and the face showed painful color. After a while, the painful feeling gradually weakened. The soldier gave a slight glimpse and immediately pulled out the chest. Arrow, touched the chest with his hand, and even a drop of blood did not flow out. The soldiers were completely stagnation. Is he not a middle arrow? Why didn''t you die? The soldiers who thought they were dead found that they not only did not die, but even a drop of blood did not flow. Not a whole person would be fine, and suddenly there was a feeling of being dreaming. The soldier quickly opened his armor and found a gray vest underneath. It was the cotton armor that was sent some time ago. There was a small dent in the middle arrow. There is no doubt that this cotton armor Saved his life. The soldier jerked up and he wanted to find someone to share it. The soldier who replaced his position found someone shooting his shoulder. When he looked back, he saw a face with a surprise in his familiarity. He was shocked and almost chopped by the soldiers of Rongguo, scaring his soldiers. Quickly stabbed into the other''s body and temporarily solved the crisis. Seeing the unscathed comrades, the soldiers are paralyzed. Isnt he the arrow dead? The person who was shot in the chest could not survive. Soon there were other soldiers in the arrow, they did not die without exception, one by one finally found the secret of the cotton armor, this thing can block the arrow that the enemy shot, it is incredible, life is guaranteed, the body The blood in the pool suddenly boils, and the soldiers are more brave enough to kill the enemy. "It seems to work well." Yueqi looked at this scene with satisfaction. At the beginning, he did not believe it. Later, after trials, he found that the cotton armor may not be close to me, but it can guarantee that the arrow will not be killed by the flying arrow, which is equivalent to on the battlefield. There is a new life preserver. Fu Wutian whispered in a ruthless light. "This is just beginning." It didn''t take long for Di Xieyang and the generals to notice a weird phenomenon. General Song smashed his own eyes. "General, I am not mistaken. The soldiers of Daya seem to have not changed." Although there were soldiers killed, but the number was not much. I thought that the archers and the pickpockets should be out. The number of casualties of the other party should be more and more correct, but this change does not seem to be big. The number of soldiers on the walls of the Great Asia seems to be Has not changed. "The situation has changed." Di Jieyang does not think this is an illusion. He has noticed that after a soldier was shot by an arrow, he did not stand up again and fought to kill the enemy. It did not look like an arrow in his heart. Immediately floated a ridiculous conjecture. Not only him, but other generals also have this absurd idea. The soldiers of Daya have an undead body? Chapter 270： Big win In order to verify their conjecture, Di Jieyang immediately grabbed a bow and arrow in the hands of a soldier. Although his arrow method is not as good as Fu Wutian, it is not bad. The arrow broke through the air and hit the chest of a soldier in Daya. The soldier quickly fell down, but did not fall off the wall, the body hidden behind the wall. After a little while, the soldier stood up again. He vaguely held a sword in his hand, which was the arrow that Di Xie Yang shot. This time, they finally determined that the soldiers of Daya may have an undead body. However, this immortal body is just an exaggeration. Di Xieyang soon thinks about the armor they analyzed last time. It seems ordinary, except that the weight is relatively light, they did not find other advantages at the time, now think about it, it should be missed by them. "What should the general do next?" Several generals do not know how to solve this situation. They have more people. The sea tactics are beneficial to them, but if the soldiers of Daya lose less, their advantages will become weak. Archers and pickpockets are important tools for the far-off attack. If you lose this sharp weapon, you will cut off one of their arms. Di Xieyang looked at the wall of Daya, and his look was cloudy. After a while, he said: "Continue to attack, the archers are on standby, and the attack is increased." "General, this is not appropriate, this will kill a lot of soldiers." Deputy Liang said hesitantly, he is more in favor of retiring, and then find a way. Di Jieyang raised his hand. "It goes without saying that although they can withstand the archers, according to the general''s observation, the armor of the Daya soldiers seems to be unable to withstand the sharp sword." "But it is still not good for us!" General Song also spoke up. Without the help of archers, they would still die a lot of soldiers. "General, let''s withdraw the troops first." For a time, the echoes came one after another, and everyone agreed to withdraw. Di Xieyang looked at the wall of Daya. Fu Wutians figure is no longer on the top. Is this looking down on him and thinking that he is not his opponent now? General Song sighed. "General, the old man knows that you can''t swallow this breath, but you have to think about the soldiers. If you drag on like this, Rong Guo will only lose a lot." Under the advice of everyone, Di Jieyang had to agree with them. When the horn of the withdrawal was heard, the army of Rongguo was as impetuous and quickly retreated as it was when it came. In a short while, Ziwei did not insist, and their 100,000 army also suffered a lot of deaths and injuries. The reason for Li was Zou Yuqing. Things have long since lost their minds. Li Yuan even thought, after returning, he sent a letter back to Ziwei, and reported the situation here. Zou Yuqing has not been saved. At this critical moment, he is not interested in coaching a child. At the beginning, he became the commander of the leader of Zou Yuqing, and he felt uncomfortable when he pressed himself. Now that Zou Yuqing is weak and incompetent, it is an opportunity for him. Even if he can''t be in the upper position, he is also telling the truth. The army of Rong Guo and Ziwei quickly retreated, and a burst of warm cheers broke out on the wall. This is the most difficult offensive and defensive battle they have ever played. The corpses piled up under the wall, more than 80% of them are soldiers of Rongguo and Ziwei, which is far better than his mother imagined. Many soldiers shed tears of excitement. "I can''t believe it. We have defeated the army of Rong Guo and Zi Wei." "I will not be afraid anymore when I come back later." "Yes! I must fight them again next time!" ...... Victory is the most inspiring morale and inspiring method. The people in the city heard the news. Some people even started to celebrate. They ran to the street and yelled and vented the anger that had been suppressed last year. Many people are even more convinced that only God of War can lead their country to a more brilliant era. In the evening, a celebration feast was held in the Grand Army Camp. The bonfire burned from the night to the next morning. This is their most relaxing day. Don''t worry that the army of Rongguo and Ziwei will suddenly strike. The nerves don''t have to be as tight as usual. They can enjoy the big mouth. Eating meat, and a little bit of wine, this is the best welfare after winning the victory, although not much, each person only has one cup, but it allows many alcoholics to solve it. The next morning, the team led by General Shi finally appeared outside the city of Wanli, and rushed for seven days and seven nights. I was afraid that something went wrong in the middle. Everyone was nervous and arrived at the destination and finally relaxed. After handing over the mission, the generals and the soldiers under his hand went back to the tent to sleep. More than a dozen large boxes were moved to the courtyard of Fu Wutian. The soldiers were dispatched around the guards, and the idlers were waiting. No one could enter without the command of Fu Wutian. There were only three Fu Futians in the yard. Even Qi Changjiang They did not tell. The more seven expressions are a little excited. But can not blame him, Gong Yun this face can not help but reveal a little movement. More than a dozen boxes have been numbered, from one to sixteen. Fu Wutian took out the creed that Wang Hao wrote to him. He received it earlier. This creed is full of small letters, which are all about the effects of bomb explosions in the box. For example, the first to fifth boxes are the most common. The bombs, the latter are the drugs that add a variety of different effects. "Gather these things together and take them out when necessary." Fu Wutian said with a sincere, this will be their secret weapon, and will be a "surprise" to Rong Guo and Ziwei. Surprise, I am afraid that they will scare them away, although they have not seen the power of this thing, but the description will know that it is absolutely extraordinary, the enemy can scare the flow of things. Both Yueqi and Gong Yun are looking forward to the arrival of the day. I knew that they should keep one hand and not let Rong Guo and Zi Weiguo play so badly? Kidding. This incident did not attract the attention of others. Most people have played too much in the carnival banquet last night. At this moment, they are still sleeping in their own rooms or tents. The arrival of Shi General is only a small part. People know. On the other side, Qumu and others rushed to Jingshan for a few days. Guan Wei and Shao Fei, who received the news, came out to pick them up early. After they settled more than 20 black soldiers, they took Qu Qu and his college students to rest. The distance of a few days has already been too much for them, and they will take them to see An Ziran when they wake up the next day. Qumu is a young man with a good face, but because of his personality, his appearance looks a bit gloomy and his feelings are slightly low. His apprenticeship is a nearly 30-year-old man, surnamed Yu Mingqiang. He doesn''t know if it is a kind of gathering. His character is not lively, but he is not as gloomy as Qumu. He is only slightly embarrassed, nervous, and will speak. Stuttering, only after getting along for a long time will not. The two were taken to An Ziran. Because they didn''t tell them the identity of An Ziran, they were just curious, so they were not too nervous. Both of them were sure of their identity. Guan Yan took them directly to the house where the firearms were studied. As soon as they entered, the two smelled a pungent smell. There was a white figure facing them. It seemed to be licking something, making a squeaking sound, and hearing the footsteps. He turned and the two suddenly had The feeling of being brightened by the eyes has never been seen before. At the age of 18 or 9 years old, the eyebrows are fine but mature, and I cant see the youthfulness of the boy. His height seems to be a little higher than the two of them. They are long and standing, looking at the house. Dirty seems to be less important. "Wang Hao, Qu Mu and Yu Qiang have brought it." Just after the talk, Guan Qu and Yu Qiang stayed. princess? The two of them are not good at communicating with others. They have also heard that the general has already married his wife. It is said to be a man. Is this the person in front of him? The two men suddenly became nervous. When the three people had not responded, they slammed down. "The villain glimpsed Wang Hao." "Get up." Just like the sound of gently rubbing his cheeks suddenly sounded, both of them were a glimpse. After a while, they reacted and stood up, and their expressions were a little cramped. An Ziran didn''t seem to find that they were nervous, and he picked up a pipe that had just been put down. This is the first handcuffs tube he had made by the blacksmith. There was no ammunition inside, and he would just have it. It is also necessary to study again to determine if the character does not meet the specifications. At this time, he suddenly handed the pipe to them. "Can you see, what is the purpose of this pipe?" The two were a little worried. Yu Qiang looked at the master nervously. He didn''t have confidence and could only rely on the master. After the reaction, Qu Mu silently took the pipe. Chapter 271： Ghost The shape of the pipe has never been seen by Qumu, especially in the two parts of the tail. The raised part and the closed part inside seem to have great use. Yu Qiang also has observations, but he can''t think of the role of such a pipe. It is open, but it is not all. If it is a weapon, he can only think of a scorpion''s stick, but obviously The production of the stick does not need to be so complicated. Yu Qiang, who is confused, dare not express his thoughts and can only listen to Masters views. Qumu took the tube to focus on the research. He has a characteristic of this person. When he is curious about something, his spirit will be especially concentrated, as if he has forgotten where he is. Everyone did not bother him, watching him slowly stand from standing and sitting, and finally kneel on the table to observe the pipe. I don''t know how long it took, Qumu suddenly sat up straight. Guan Yan touched his face with a boring Shao Fei. Shao Fei glanced at him. Guan Yan signaled him to look at the Qumu. The latter seemed to have finished studying the Qumu, and immediately had the spirit. He couldnt wait to break the quiet surroundings. atmosphere. "How, Qumu, did you see it?" Qumu didn''t look at him, his eyes hesitantly looked at An Ziran. It seemed a bit embarrassing to spend so much time researching on himself. He said quietly: "About... there is a little guess." An Ziran calmly said: "Talk about your guess." Time is not a problem, the most important thing is that there is real material. Qu Mus hand smashed on the pipe, which was a sign of tension. "If I didn''t guess wrong, this pipe should be a shooting thing, and the power should be great." An Ziran''s eyes suddenly brightened. From a strange tube that he had never seen before, he could guess that it was really powerful. He began to believe that Qumu had the ability to fulfill all his requirements. Guan Wei and Shao Fei were also a little surprised. They knew in advance what the pipe was for. If they didnt know it beforehand, Wang Hao showed them this with the pipe. They felt that they could not guess this. Already answered 80%. Why? asked An Ziran. "This is different from the width of the pipe. Each part should have a different effect. First of all, the inner wall of the pipe is extremely smooth, obviously deliberate. It should be to reduce the resistance, let the things inside it go smoothly, and this goes out. The protruding place, there is a small space inside, I think it might be the place to load things, and here..." The curved wood points to the longest part of the pipe, which is the front raft. "There is a lot of hoops around this place. If it doesn''t work, it can''t be reinforced here for no reason. So I guess, going out from here should be a very powerful thing. The person who designed it may worry that this part will burst. I will work hard here, and the pipe is too thin, so I guess it should be a kind of shooting." When it comes to what he is good at, Qumu is flying and talking, not like a young man with a gloomy character. "That''s too good." Shao Fei couldn''t help but applaud, his expression was very excited, because Qu Mu said it was completely right, a look can tell the real role of the pipe, it is a ghost. An Ziran also showed a faint smile. "Sure enough, the name is well-deserved. Hearing praise, Qu Mu''s eyes are very bright, and his mouth is also a little shallow smile. Although he does not show too much emotion, but the person who knows him knows that he is very happy at the moment. Yu Qiang is also very happy for Master. He knows that Master is very powerful. Otherwise, he would not insist on worshipping him. He must know that a man of nearly 30 years old went to worship a 19-year-old youth as a teacher. Its not a happy thing to see, but he is happy, he can learn Masters craftsmanship, and he is very happy to contribute to Daya. "This is indeed a kind of launch type." An Ziran took the pipe from the hand of Qu Mu, and looked at the two people with deep meaning: "You are also very clever, let me test it, you will know this. What the **** is." Qumu is very interested. According to his speculation, if the power of this thing is really great, then it can be applied to the battlefield. An Ziran did not take them to the mountains. The fire is not a bomb. Although this thing will have a certain sound, it will not be particularly large. It can be tested somewhere in the mountain town. To this end, he deliberately draws a large piece of sand in an abandoned land behind the arsenal. The sand is surrounded by high and thick walls, and the area is also large, just for experimentation. Five people came to the battlefield, and the target was already installed in the battlefield. Guan Wei and Shao Fei have moved all the things they need to use. As long as the blacksmith still has to pipe, they have solved all the follow-up problems. An Ziran first puts the projectile forward. The projectile is some round pebbles. Then the gunpowder is filled with gunpowder. There is a hole in the drug room wall called the fire door. A thread is taken from the fire door. When shooting, just ignite this. The wire, which detonates the gunpowder in the drug room, can shoot the projectile. However, because of the limited conditions, the effective range of the fire is not far away, even within a few hundred meters, even a little shorter, according to An Ziran guess, within 50 meters may be the best range, once it is beyond this range, as long as it is not hitting the head Can''t die. Everyone looked at An Ziran quietly. Seeing that he had finished the necessary things, he took out the fire and suddenly caught his breath. The fuse is ignited, and the sound of ̡ is immersed in the inside of the pipe, in the way that Qu Mu and Yu Qiang have never seen before. Then they saw An Ziran aiming the front mouth of the pipe at a wooden target 30 meters away. The gunpowder in the drug room quickly exploded and pushed the pebbles out. Everyone only heard the sound of '''', as if there was something. They shot from the mouth, but they did not hear the sound of the object hit by the stone. The crowd immediately looked at An Ziran. An Ziran calmly dumped the residue in the drug room and reinstalled it. Then he opened the door: "It was just missed." The sand field was very large, so the small stone fell directly onto the sand, so there was no sound. "Cough." Shao Fei coughed. An Ziran didn''t feel anything good at all. This is his first time using the fire. It is normal to lose the head. There is an experience. The second time is much easier. The stone is flying out from the distance. The target was half a meter to hit the edge, and then hit the red heart, everyone was completely shocked. "Go and move the target back ten meters." An Ziran said to the people behind him. As soon as the voice fell, a man quickly came out from behind him. An Ziran fixed his eyes and found that this person was a Qumu, and could not help but smile. Forty meters away, An Ziran hit the bull''s eye once this time, and then moved ten meters, the head is still, but when the target continues to move backwards, although still able to hit the target, but it does not penetrate the target as before. , and he guessed it. Although the effective range is too short, it is far less than the range of bows and arrows, but it can still play a small role in the battle of defending the city, especially for the armored armies, the effect of fire will be better, but he also believes that this will change in the future. Situation. Afterwards, Qumu showed great interest in the fire, but more precisely, he was very interested in gunpowder and the fuse. This seemingly inconspicuous, even the combination of substances that can be seen at ordinary times turned out to be It would be incredible to be as big as lethality. Qumu asked An Ziran to lend him the fire. After he got the approval, he went into the room and studied it. He did not step out of the door for two days. The food was sent by Yu Qiang. Everyone has long been eccentric, and Qumu is like this. Often, in order to study some things, it is useless to persuade others, and it is useless to persuade them. An Ziran is not idle. The effect that was tried on that day was good, but it did not meet his requirements. He thought that the power could actually be higher. The next day, he went to the iron workshop, only a few steps away, because it was next to his armor. The number of ironsmiths inside has been expanded to more than 50. Almost all the blacksmiths in the town have been found by him. They are both bombs and shells. The efficiency is too low. He is already considering other An iron-making workshop was also built in the town. Guan Wei and Shao Fei practiced in the battlefield. Although the fire and the bows are all justified, the difficulty is different. The bows and arrows are familiar to everyone after all. I have never heard of them. It is easy to learn, and the fire is more troublesome. It is not like the bow and arrow. Rely on their own coordination. In this way, in the sand field for a long time, a barrel of gunpowder is running out. Chapter 272： Eager Qumu came out of the room five days later, a pair of dark circles hung on his face, and the **** of the chin, as if he was seven or eight years old, only the eyes were bright and bright, as if shining. This time, it means that he has made some progress, otherwise he will usually stay in the room for more than ten days, until everyone enters and digs him out to stop. "Master, how?" Yu Qiang knew that there was an answer when he saw his expression. Qu Mu shook his head. Yu Qiang suddenly missed it. Since there is no answer, Master is willing to come out. Qu Mu did not explain to him, immediately took the fire to prepare to find An Ziran, he did not have no answer, but he now only has a vague concept, just thought for five days has been unable to understand, after all, is the first time to contact He had never touched anything before, and he wanted to break his scalp and didn''t know why. So he came out of the room in an unprecedented way. This is the first time that he has the urge to ask others. In the past, he only thought of it. "Hey!" "Come in." Qumu said that interrupted was carefully pushed open, and the spirit of exploration in his mind could support him to communicate with anyone, and no one could stop him. "What''s the matter?" An Ziran put down the brush in his hand and looked at the curved wood that was in front of him. Qu Mu took a deep breath and held up the things in his hand. It was gunpowder and the fuse. He had already studied it, but this thing still doesn''t quite understand. "Wang, Wang Hao, I want to know what this is." An Ziran holds his hands, and those who have the spirit of exploration can go further, but it is time to test whether Qu Qu can replace his position. "Since you want to know..." After an hour, Qumu came out of the room with satisfaction, and the doubts were all asked. The latter thing would be easier. In the afternoon, he went directly to the stone room. I heard that there is another thing being made, it seems to be called The bomb, its effect can blow a hole in the thick wall. In the room, An Ziran held his forehead and bent a slight radiance on his lips. Really served him! However, this kind of person who is so eager to learn and shamelessly asks and must be in the bottom of his mind is still not the first time he met. He has also encountered a companion before, and he is also a natural ghost. He likes to study various equipments. At that time, he was also arrested. After asking for a few hours, the level of madness and the song wood have a fight. The next day, An Ziran handed over the two new drawings to Qumu. The craftsmen who hit the iron were all locals in Jingshan. Can you believe it is still doubtful? Before he was supervised by himself, now that Qumu is coming, he directly handed him things to him and became the treasurer. The things he will make on the drawings are clearly drawn, and the internal structural analysis is clear and clear, and the wisdom of Qumu is definitely understood. On the same day, he heard from Shao Fei that Qumu had stayed in several districts of the Armed Forces during the day and even took a bomb. It is said that he had demolished the bomb that night and did not know if he had studied anything. When things came, I took another one the next day. In the morning, I went to the mountains with the help of several black soldiers. "General Shao, ask you something." Luo Changfeng knew from the other people that there were two people in the artillery workshop. One of them was particularly strange in character, but he asked a lot of people. Everyone didnt know him. It was only until yesterday that he learned from a population who knew a little inside. The other party is a ghost. It is said that he likes to study things. He also likes to study things and he is very interested in that person. Shao Fei glanced at him. He had never forgotten that this guy had played with him. He immediately put on a Im very busy, and Im saying that Im going to have a fart. "what''s up?" Luo Changfeng did not care, and asked: "I heard that we have a ghost in the artillery workshop. Who is he?" "You care who he is, these things are not what you should ask." Shao Fei did not want to tell him. "So what should I ask?" Luo Changfeng smiled and put a hand on his shoulder, not annoyed or angry. Shao Fei opened his mouth and couldn''t say it for a while. Luo Changfeng knew that this would be the case. He wanted to open the door and he couldnt tell the rebuttal. A cool voice suddenly sounded from behind him. "Shut up is what you should do now." Luo Changfeng was shocked. He had just barely seen the third person. Shao Fei immediately opened his arm and ran to the tube. Guan Wei relied on the pillar, I dont know how long it stood there. The beautiful face still has a smile, just a little milder than usual, a little more cold, and the eyes become deeper and deeper. Luo Changfeng only thought that the goose bumps were standing up. Since this man came here, his life was not so comfortable, and he was twice in a row. He realized that Shao Fei was originally a person who was guarded, and the character of this person and Shao Fei were almost everywhere, savvy He only has a passive share. "Just kidding, don''t take the generals seriously." Luo Changfeng laughed, he had already asked, this man went out in the morning, did not expect to come back so soon. "Luo Gongzi is best to recognize his identity first. Some things should not be asked if you ask. Otherwise, you may be in danger of being careless. If you are not afraid of this, you just hope that Luo Gongzi can remember. This point." Guan Yan looked at him deeply and took Shao Fei away. Luo Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief. "Its a man of vengeance." Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was in early April. After the war-torn smashing in March, the commemoration of the short-term calm, the morale of Rongguo and Ziwei fell to the bottom, the soldiers could no longer afford to fight, and even the top was trapped. A sluggish situation. In the final analysis, they are too confident, and they think that the two countries will join hands, and that Daya will no longer be their opponent, and it will inevitably be underestimated. After that fiasco, they finally discovered the secret of the undead in the shadow of the soldiers of the Daya. It turned out to be a gray, seemingly inconspicuous vest. The vest is slightly hard, but it won''t be particularly uncomfortable to wear. It is such a dress that can block the shooting of the bow and arrow. It is amazing. If this thing can be massive The production is out, and their soldiers will not have to be afraid of bows and arrows in the future. But when they want to study what materials are used for vests, everyone can''t say what the materials are, even if the master who is good at armor does not know what to do. This feeling is like holding a treasure box filled with gold and silver jewels. When I was very happy, I found that there was no key, and they poured a cold water on them. The unwilling generals immediately sent people to send the vest back to Rongguo, and they did not believe that the talented people of Rongguo could not find a person who knew this material. It turns out that it can''t be found. Ramie is now only spread in Da Ya, and many resources are in the hands of An Ziran''s weaving workshop. There are not many opportunities to pass to other countries. Even if there are, there will not be too many, and certainly will not rise too much. storm. As for the purple country, they are supernatural. When the news is passed back, the monarch of Ziwei has already known what it is. However, I know that in a short period of time, even if the monarch of Ziwei is no longer able to make a lot of ramie, I want to achieve this goal. I cant run it for two or three years, even longer. It is possible. Finally, Rong Guo and Zi Wei can only make the decision to send troops. Since the long-range attack is not possible, then the melee will be used, and the bow and arrow will not work. They will use the trebuchet to replace these things. In addition, Zou Yuqing was also called back, but replaced by Zou Yuqing''s father, Zou Yanyong, who became the commander of the army, not only for his son, but also for his own reputation. Rongguo reinforces the 250,000-strong army, and Ziweiguo reinforces the 150,000-strong army, which can make the purple-micro country so broken. Da Ya is the first one, because Ziwei is fighting after the successor of this monarch. There is no reinforcement. In the past, no matter how many troops were sent for the first time, the final result will return to victory. Da Ya also received news soon. Some generals are worried about it. Even if they have cotton jackets, more and more soldiers can wear cotton jackets now. However, if the strength difference is too large, their chances of winning will be much lower. There are not many battles. "General, should we also apply to the emperor to send hundreds of thousands of troops to come over." "No need." Fu Wutian did not hesitate to deny the other party''s proposal, and did not raise his head. His eyes still fell on the military map on the table. "but" General Liu still wants to say something, but he is overwhelmed by the shoulders. The latter patted his chest and smiled deeply. "General Liu, you don''t have to worry about this. The generals have a lot of heart, absolutely not Will let the brothers go to death in vain." General Liu is actually very suspicious, but when it comes to this, he can only compromise. Chapter 273： go back Ziwei is a sinister country. Many countries know that especially those small countries that have been destroyed, they have a deep understanding. Therefore, it is the responsibility of the country to cooperate with Ziwei. stab in the back. "General, I remember that last year Wang Hao did not find someone who broke into a small farm and wanted to steal the fat from the beef bones. Will those people be sent by Ziwei?" The more seven thought of this, but it didn''t seem to be afterwards, because the other party was very careful, and after the failure, it disappeared without a trace, and never appeared again. Fu Wutians hand was taken back from the military map. Its not that they will come from Ziwei. "Why is Wang Ye so sure?" Yue Qi also participated at the time, but his people could only follow the other side after entering the land of Gao Ze, so they could not judge whether the other party was a purple country. At this time, Gong Yun spoke up. "Gao Ze is the weakest country among the five major countries, and their monarchs are old and weak. [Hands are saying: Nima, what is the age of the monarch, is the old and weak, the author is relatives (| ||)], already unable to manage the vast country, and the country is now very chaotic, they are now too self-help, where is the ability to get tens of thousands to buy mahjong tiles and cards." "Even if this is the case, it may be Wanqingguo." This point, Gong Yun also can not refute. The two looked at Fu Wutian at the same time. Fu Wutian took a while to look up and saw that both of them were watching him. He said: "You are right." Gong Yun, Yue Qi: "..." Such irresponsible conclusions, fortunately, they are not the first to hear, or have a little tolerance. "Wang Ye, since Wanqingguo is also possible, why are you sure that it must be Ziwei?" Yueqi still couldn''t help but ask, he felt that there should always be a basis. "Wan Qingguo is indeed possible, but you don''t think that Ziwei is very arrogant?" Fu Wutian held his hands on the table, but his eyes fell on the purple country on the map. After years of expansion, the country of Ziwei has already More than any of their four countries. The two finally understood the meaning of Wang Ye. How to say that Da Ya is also a weak country. Even if it is just a business deal, it will be too high-profile but will be remembered. Last year, those people, not only appeared in the city of Junzi, but also high-profile gambling workshops, but also went to the small night farm. It is really arrogant. With this in mind, the odds of being a purple country are very high. "If it is really a purple country, they probably already know about the ramie." The more seven-faced and dignified, they might have stolen some seeds. "It doesn''t matter, even if Ziwei really stole the seeds, it would take several years to toss the nettles out, not to mention the armor is not ordinary armor." Fu Wutian didn''t care, these times are enough for him to do what he wants to do. It is. Gong Yun noticed Wang Ye''s gaze and looked at the topographic map on the table along the line of sight. It was the terrain outside the city, and it was always the most difficult defense line in Da Ya. "This place..." Fu Wutians finger pointed up. "It will soon collapse." This is not a prophecy, as if it were just a fact. If it was before, Gong Yun and Yue Qi might find it very difficult, but now, it is time for Da Ya to attack. The days of passive defending the city should come to an end. The new era will start from them. At the same time, An Ziran received a letter from the Junzi City. The content of the letter is not very good, and Fu Wangfu seems to have an accident. "What happened?" Guan Wei and Shao Feiyi heard a letter from Fu Wangfu. They immediately rushed over and saw Wang Hao frowning as soon as he entered the door. An Ziran folded the letter and burned it. "There is no clear statement on the letter. It is just a matter of saying something, it seems to be related to you." Isn''t it Zheng Junqi? I heard that she is pregnant, and it should be seven months now. The seven-month-old fetus has already taken shape. If something happens at this time, it will be a shame. It is absolutely a top priority for the son of Fu Wangfu. "I am going back to the city of Gentlemen. You are staying. Anything can be sent to me at any time." An Ziran made a quick decision, there was a tube and a song, and he should have no problem after leaving for a while. . Going forward, I suggested: "Wang Hao, it is better to let Shao Fei accompany you back. It is more convenient for someone to be around." "Yeah, Wang Hao, let me go back with you." Shao Fei also spoke. Although they are now lovers, the big things are still clear. An Ziran hesitated and agreed. "Go clean up now, set off in the afternoon, we will ride directly back, which is faster." Shao Feigang wanted to open his mouth, and Wang Hao went out. He turned his head and said to Guan Wei: "Do you say that Wang Hao is not a spoiled son? Can he endure the bumps of riding along the way?" These marching wars have been used to riding horses, but Wang Hao has not always lived in a small place. If there is any chance to ride a horse, even if he later went to a gentleman city and practiced, there should be no chance. He was worried that Wang Hao would not be able to eat. As it turns out, his concerns are superfluous. Its not just Shao Fei, but there are more than a dozen black armies. An Ziran is too important. Guan Wei cant let them both go back to the Junzi City alone. More than a dozen high horses are waiting outside. An Ziran handed the baggage that had been tidyed up to a black armor, and then the neat cross-over, the action seems to be more refreshing than others. Shao Fei: "..." His concerns are superfluous, and it seems that even he has the feeling of being compared. He patted his shoulder in a slap, "Go." More than a dozen horses have risen and the wind has gradually ran away. Others have heard about this incident, but some people are more disappointed. That person is Luo Changfeng. Why is it that the person who left this is not the one who must report, but prefers bullying. All left. Qu Mu was disappointed with the departure of An Ziran. He also asked him if he had any questions. He did not know when he would return. Fu Wutian of the border does not know the news. An Ziran let Guan Wei not tell him about this matter for the time being. He did not deliberately conceal it. He just felt that it was unnecessary. He was confident that he could handle it well. Horseback riding is much faster than riding a horse. Everyone is on the road during the day and rests at night. The journey of three or four days is reduced to two days by them. After three months, I returned to the city of Junzi again. The prosperity and excitement here have never changed. The long queues in the gates of the city are still waiting for the people to confide in the ears. They are completely unaffected by the wars at the border. They are not sure whether they are The attitude is optimistic, or believe in the army of the border. The gate of Fu Wangfu did not change as it did before the departure. The guard who guarded the door blinked after seeing An Ziran. He thought that he had read it wrong. How suddenly Wang Hao came back, until An Ziran walked into the gate, he only react. "Wang Hao, you are back." The guard was a little excited. After the incident occurred a few days ago, the palace was heart-wrenching, but neither the prince nor the prince was there. The second lord also took a lot of things to take care of his wife. The old prince was too old, basically no matter what, now Fuzhong No one can be the master, almost a mess. The second master is Fu Yi. After An Ziran and Fu Wutian went to Jingshan Prefecture, the old prince did one thing, that is, to give Fu Yi a name, and sent his name into the ancestral hall, becoming a righteous royal descendant. Everyone knows that the original Fu Guanjia turned out to be the biological son of Lao Wangye. This incident once became the hottest topic in the city of Junzi. Almost all the restaurants in the restaurant are talking about this. The sons and sons can be completely different concepts. How can the sons be kissed, and there is no blood. The son can be different. Many people finally realized that it is no wonder that the old lord would pay so much attention to Fu Yi, and he dared to get it for a long time. Fu Yi turned out to be a noble and descendant of the royal family. This time, many people regret it. I knew that Fu Yi had a squid and dragon. I said that I had to introduce my daughter to him. Now, this dragon with a squid skin was picked up by the old girl Zheng Junqi, but this is not the most regrettable for them. of. Wang Hao, the king of the king, is a man who can''t give birth to a child. Now Fu Yizheng is famous. His son is the future heir of Fu Wangfu, which is justified. This is not only part of the mourning, but all the powers of the Gentlemans are repented. This matter, An Ziran already knows in Jingshan. At that time, I didn''t feel much surprised. The name of Xiao Shu was only a matter of time in his opinion. However, there are also disadvantages in the name. After the identity of Fu Yi spread, the gate of Fu Wangfu was almost trampled. Many of the dignitaries for their own interests, even asked people to go to Fu Wangfu to lobby Fu Yi, and said that they would not mind their daughter. concubine. After one or two such incidents, Fu Yi asked the guards not to put anyone in again, and blocked those people outside the door. Some people did not give up for ten days and eventually had to leave. Chapter 274： Dark hand When An Ziran entered the room, Fu Yi was taking care of Zheng Junqi who had moved his tires. The atmosphere was warm and there was no depression when he was absent. Many of the Wangfu people recalled the situation at the time, and now they still have a lingering fear, because they never know that the gentle Erye would have such a terrible side. If it wasnt for the old prince to stop, there would be a next person who might be on the spot. Killed. After that time, the next generation of Wangfu believed that Erye was really the son of Lao Wangye. The family is so horrible, it is no wonder that some people say that they are not a family. They dont enter a house. The tenth of the second side is the inheritance of the old prince. Everyone later saw the second lord, who always thought of the scene subconsciously. At this time, they would miss Wang Hao, the masters of the palace. It seems that only the two ladies and Wang Hao are normal, but they may be profound in the future. I realized that it is only Zheng Junqi who is really normal. Zheng Junqi looked up and saw An Ziran, and his face flashed a trace of surprise. "Son, you are not in Jingshan, how come you come back?" When An Ziran heard this sentence, he knew that Xiaoshu did not tell her about her letter. When she said it briefly, she asked: "Is the body still okay?" The seven-month-old fetus is likely to have a premature birth, but now that she is in good spirits, it should be no problem, but he still cares about it. Zheng Junqi immediately touched his stomach and revealed a kind of mother-like smile. "Nothing just accidentally moved the tires. The problem is not very big. The next day will be fine. It is your little uncle and grandfather fuss." An Ziran raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Shu. Fu Yi did not say anything, stood up and helped her to lick the quilt, and took a few words to leave the room with An Ziran. "Uncle, what happened in the end?" When I walked to the corridor of five people, An Ziran spoke. He didn''t think it would be a trivial matter as he said, otherwise the uncle would not specifically call him back. The matter is obviously not so simple. The only explanation is that Xiao Shuzhen Hey, didn''t let her know what was going on. Fu Yi calmed his face and did not return to the mild illusion. An Ziran feels more inside. "Someone wants to smother your medicine, and I am glad to find it in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." As soon as he thought of the consequences, Fu Yilians eyes seemed to be cold. An Ziran was shocked. "Who is the man who dares to poison?" "This thing has to start from a month ago..." Fu Yi slowly recalled. A month ago, the seventh day of Fu Yis identity disclosure, many powerful people tried their best to entrust their daughters to him as a dim room. The quiet gate of Fu Wangfu was often used by these people to make a vegetable market. Until Fu Yi strictly prohibited them from coming in, they slowly stopped. However, although those people can''t enter the palace, they still bring inconvenience to Fu Yi. Fu Yi is not a idler. If only his own industry is to be managed well, the problem is that after An Ziran left the Junzi City, some things were accepted by him, so he still has to leave the house. As for Zheng Junqi, she is not waiting every day. In the Wangfu, occasionally, I will go out and distract my heart. This is good for my physical and mental health. It is good for her and her children. However, after being wrapped up by those people, the couple were not so free. Some people even let their wives lobbied Zheng Junqi to let his husband squat in a few rooms, and said a bunch of self-righteous ''avenues'', and Zheng Junqis heart hurts. She thinks that the other partys 80% is deliberately wanting her. Finally, the other party is directly drawn into the blacklist and listed as the object of refusal to always go. However, the benefits brought about by the marriage still drove many people to provoke Zheng Junqi again and again, and finally did not even go to these gatherings. Although I didn''t go to these places, Zheng Junqi occasionally went out for a walk. Fu Yi didn''t trust her, and she took time out to accompany her every day. After a safe and tidy half-month, although some people still do not give up, but they have not affected their couple, but Fu Yi can not accompany her every day, plus Zheng Junqi''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, finally Fu Yi I asked a few nurses to look after the turns, and the maternity was on standby. I didnt expect it to happen. One of the nurses actually intended to take medicine in Zheng Junqis food. That medicine is not a poison, but it is more vicious than a poison. Because it is the poppy powder that Fu Yuancheng once used to deal with the great prince, this powder not only has an influence on adults, but also has great disadvantages to the fetus. It may not be seen at first, but over time, the amount of accumulation in the maternal body reaches a certain level. At the time, the fetus is likely to slip off automatically from the mother. Such a vicious poison, the other party is not only wanting the life of Zheng Junqi, even the children in their stomachs are not ready to let go. If it wasn''t for Fu Yi''s first time to find Zheng Junqi''s strangeness, he would immediately invite the retired Wu Tai doctor to come over, and he would not find this vicious strategy so quickly. Fu Yi has already ordered people to go down and check, the milking mother of the medicine was also locked up, but the mouth of the other party was surprisingly tight. Under the torture, she still refused to tell who was referring to her. After a few days of trial, the lady was also unconscious. Many times, if he did not have to take care of Zheng Junqi, he would interrogate her by himself. This time, An Ziran will be called back, and Fu Yi has no way. An Ziran expressed his understanding, "Can you find the source of poppy powder?" It is reasonable to say that after Fu Yuanchengs original conspiracy was revealed, Da Ya has strengthened trade with other countries, and poppy powder should not be able to appear again. "No, but I suspect that there is a direct relationship with the poppy powder that Fu Yuancheng used at the time. Jun Qi rarely offended people and never had a deep hatred with people. It is impossible for someone to spend so much effort to find poppy powder to deal with her. Things like this, unless there are special channels, can''t be obtained. I have already investigated that the poppy powder is not coming in outside." "This matter can only be asked Fu Yuanjian." An Ziran knew that Xiaoshu had other things, and he took the initiative to say: "I will give it to me." Fu Yi nodded and did not polite with him. I have a big body, and An Ziran doesn''t want to have a long night dream. If the other person wants to live a life, if he is laissez-faire, he will definitely start again in the future. In the afternoon, An Ziran will take Shao Fei to build the palace. Since the end of the civil strife, Fu Yuanjian has been a lot of honest people, but he is really interested in business, and later re-engaged with Zhuo Gaoyan. Zhuo Gaoyan did not raise his posture because of the value of Fu Yuanjian, waiting for him as usual. Fu Yuanjian heard that the next person said that someone who claimed to be Wang Hao wanted to see him. The first reaction was impossible. Fu Wutian, the Wang Hao, he rarely saw him. It is even more impossible for him to have any intersection. How could he want to see him? ? Moreover, he had heard that the king of the king was not in the city of Junzi, but he was mistaken. He decided to take a look. If it was a fake, he would deal with him and send it to Fuwangfu. He should be able to return Fu Xiaotian. Let''s go. However, his abacus fell through when he saw An Ziran, because the person who came is indeed An Ziran, and the person standing next to him is Fu Wutians men. Fu Yuanjian settled his mind and walked out. Wang Wangs visit to the building of the palace, I dont know whats going on? He heard that Fu Wutian''s Wang Hao is not a man who is nothing. The Zhizhou workshop in Changzhou seems to have something to do with him, but he is not very clear about it. An Ziran looked at him, but did not speak immediately. Fu Yuanjian was suddenly uncomfortable when he saw him. He subconsciously looked at the dress on his eyes, reacted, and his expression was stiff. Ming Fu Futians B is only the son of a landlord in a small county in Hongzhou, but when he looks at his eyes with the eyes that seem to be bottomless, the person who stands in front of him for a moment is Fu Wutian, he thinks this The thoughts are ridiculous. "There is something to ask you." An Ziran finally broke the silence. "What?" Fu Yuanjian asked. "The poppy powder that you helped Fu Yuancheng to find last year, in addition to Fu Yuancheng, who gave it?" An Ziran cut directly into the topic. Fu Yuanjian, "What do you mean?" An Ziran said: "Someone used poppy powder to kill me and the children in her stomach." Fu Yuanjian changed his face and immediately understood his meaning. He quickly retorted: "Not me." Zhao and he both owe the love of Fu Wangfu. How could they go back to the people who killed Fu Wangfu, but when he shouted, he knew that he was reacting. Excessive, because the meaning of An Ziran did not ask him what he meant. "Poppy powder was the one I asked for when I found it. After the other party found it, I gave it a small bag. The amount was not much. I gave it to Fu Yuancheng directly. He gave it to the great emperor. I can guarantee that he has run out because he Later I asked if I could get some more. It was very difficult to get this hand. The man also left, and I told him that he was gone." "Who is that person?" "he is" The problem of An Ziran, Fu Yuanjian answered truthfully, and it was only a quarter of an hour before they left Jianwang. Chapter 275： Take the X vendor Smugglers are a kind of trader in many countries. In order to obtain higher profits, they smuggle various goods through secret channels, thus avoiding high taxes. Such smuggled traders usually have a lot of hidden ways that others can''t imagine. They can get things that are impossible on the market or things that are strictly prohibited by the state, such as poppy powder. Fu Yuanjian accidentally met a smuggler. The smuggler was not aware of his identity at first, but later discovered that he wanted to escape but was caught in the handle and had to help Fu Yuanjian. The other party is very careful. After all, smuggling is a crime. There are also explicit provisions in the laws of Daya, but it will be much faster if there is an acquaintance. Although Fu Yuanjian was a blind man, he did something like a serious businessman. After cooperating with the smugglers and merchants, he did not report him. In addition, he still had his handle in his hands. The smuggling trader still had some concerns. But if Fu Yuanjian wants to find him, he still has to come out. An Ziran asked Fu Yuanjian to help him find the smuggler. Fu Yuanjian did not dare to refuse. The next day he sent someone to contact the trader. The other party quickly responded and the two sides met in the old place. The old place was the place where Fu Yuanjian had previously met with him. In a tile house in the South District, there were people who had three religions and nine streams. It would not be surprising to have a suspicious person. At the appointed time, the other party appeared on time. The smuggling trader is a middle-aged man who is a blessing, surnamed Zhu. It is said that he has been doing this for more than 20 years. He is one of the oldest people in the industry. This time, if Fu Yuanjian himself is looking for him, he is not Will appear in person. When I saw that I didnt know Fu Yuanjian in the house, Zhus boss gave a slight glimpse. I thought that I had changed my face and turned around and wanted to leave. Shao Fei came out of the corner and blocked him. The meat on Zhus face was pumped, and I knew that I couldnt walk today. I turned to look at Fu Yuanjian. Five Emperors, Zhu did not offend you, why should you lie to Zhu? "Where is the king lied to you, the king has never said that only the king has come to see you from the beginning to the end, and your reaction is too overdone?" Fu Yuanjian couldn''t figure out what he was excited about. Zhu boss coldly said: "Five emperors do not think that Zhu did not know, this son is clearly the king of Fu Wangfu, Zhu said that can be right?" To do their own line, many people have to avoid, like Fu The palace is the first place for them to avoid fear. An Ziran stood up. "Zhu Boss is really like a torch, but we are not asking for trouble, just one thing I want to ask you." Boss Zhu looked at the young man who was ten or twenty years younger than him. His eyes were surprisingly calm. He had only heard of it before. He did not expect to see Wang Hao as himself. It seems that he is not the same as the rumor. See each other. Its not like lying, its set. "I don''t know what Wang Hao wants to ask?" "About the poppy powder that the five princes asked you to find, in addition to selling to the five princes, who else sold it?" An Ziran opened the door to see the mountain, he forgive the other party did not dare to lie to him. Zhu boss stunned and immediately shook his head. "No, I only sold it to the five emperors. It is hard to find such a thing. Even if Zhu has a way, I cant get much..." The words have not been finished, Zhu boss seems to think of something, and suddenly his face changed. An Ziran noticed his face change and asked: "Zhu boss thinks?" Zhu bosss eyes were pumped. He looked at An Ziran and Fu Yuanjian. In the end, he chose to tell the truth. The tone became cautious. In fact, when I was looking for someone to take this thing, the other party gave me two small bags. However, my person lost a bag in the middle of getting it back. After I found out, I sent someone back to find it, but I didn''t find it." The meaning is that you are being stungy? Zhu boss looked awkward. "I didn''t expect it to be smashed so quickly. My people didn''t choose a place where people were going. He found that he would look for it when he lost a bag, but then After a quarter or two, I was taken away by others." "So you don''t know who is going to take it?" "That thing is a banned product, who dares to speak, but..." Zhu boss suddenly turned around and seemed to think of something. "But what?" "The person who walked the thing is probably the one who lives in that street. The street is quite partial. Except for the people who live there, there will be no people walking around. I remember that when it was just awkward, the sun just went down. "" Although I didn''t get the answer I wanted, I still had a little clue. An Ziran asked about the location of the street and the route that Zhus boss had traveled, and then left. Zhu boss sighed with relief and seemed to need a plan to slow down smuggling recently. That street is located in the western area. Most of the people living in the western area are businessmen who are doing business, and the merchants also have three or sixty-six. The family is rich, the house is big, the facade is decorated better, and the family is not thick. The nature of living is also poor, just the street that Zhu boss said. The street is not very long. There are only white-headed households. In addition to some businessmen who run small businesses, some are business failures or investment failures, which leads to the loss of property and the people who have to sell the original big house. . When An Ziran came over, the sun just went down the mountain. The sun was shining on the simple houses on both sides of the street. Some men who went out to work came back one after another. Three people, including Fu Yuanjian, stood in the corner and looked at the people who were in a hurry. If someone really takes away the packet of poppy powder, the other person will definitely wonder what it is, assuming that the poppy powder in Zheng Junqis food is flowing out from here, then the other party has tried at least, so knowing its efficacy, there is also a The key place, that person is likely to have a hatred with Zheng Junqi. "Wang Hao, this is not a way to look at it. Is it better to find someone to check it?" Shao Fei saw that the sky was getting darker and he couldn''t help but speak. "Alright." An Ziran did not think that the murderer could be found today. Just when they were ready to leave, the casual glimpse made him see a familiar person. "What''s the matter?" Shao Fei saw Wang Hao suddenly stopped his foot and looked down at his sight but found nothing. "Nothing, let''s go." An Ziran took back his sight and left, Shao Fei quickly kept up. At the end, Fu Yuanjian felt that he was really okay to find something. He really didn''t know why he would come over. He obviously didn''t care about him, but when they returned to Fuwangfu, they accidentally heard that An Ziran invited him to go to dinner. Fu Yuanjian quickly refused, he and Fu Wangfu rarely exchanged, and Fu Wangfu seems to have happened some things recently, and he will only be more embarrassed when he goes in. An Ziran did not insist, this is a guest. "There is one thing I want to ask the five emperors to help me. I don''t know if it is inconvenient?" Fu Yuanjian probably knows what he wants to say. "Do you want the king to check the residents of that street?" "Not bad." "Okay." Fu Yuanjian agreed, anyway, he has already blended in, and he is also very curious about who wants the life of Mrs. Fu Yi and the unborn child, but that is the lifeblood of Fu Wangfu, who dares Going to move? The courage is not big. They have just made a little progress here, but Fu Yi has completely broken the clues, because the lady is biting her tongue and seems to have made a lot of determination. Fu Yi regrets not having to personally interrogate the other person early. I hope this clue of poppy powder. Fortunately, Fu Yuanjian was more hard-working. After three days, he had figured out the background of the residents of that street, but he was not stupid. He took out the more suspicious ones and put them together. On one side, then hand the information to An Ziran. An Ziran took a thick stack of information, put the stack of the problem to a side, and left the rest to Xiao Shu and Shao Fei. In these materials, he really saw an acquaintance who proved that he did not misread three days ago. That person was Lin Xin who had smashed his wife''s heart and then made a divorce. Lin Jia and the previous information were several times more than the previous ones. Lin Xin had long been riding Fu Yuanwu. He thought that Fu Yuanwu could make Lin Jias scenery infinite. He knew that Fu Yuanwu had failed in the battle for the throne. However, because the Lin family did not receive much involvement, after all, the Lin family had never been trusted by Fu Yuanwu. Lin Xin also took the opportunity to clear the relationship. However, Lins nightmare was not the fall of Fu Yuanwu, but his second and third rooms. To many people''s surprise, the Lin family, who had little assets, was actually ruined by two short-sighted women. The two men joined forces to take away the assets of the forest family and finally fled the city. Chapter 276： Jia Mei "Is this Lin family not the same as the county?" Shao Fei came over and saw the impression of Lin Jia, but because the other party had no weight, they did not attract their attention after moving away from Tongtai County. An Ziran directly handed the Lin family''s information to him. Shao Fei roughly swept a circle. "Its a self-confident guy." He also disagreed with Lins experience at a time. The reason was very simple. Lin Xin used his own diverticulum to justify his righteousness, so that they were pregnant but did not protect them, deliberately let Ankes heart harm. They, such men are worthy of their feelings. The second room of compassion is a wise man. She saw Lin Xins mind at the beginning, so she felt very chilly. Even her own children did not let go. How dare they stay with Lin Xin again, so they moved the three rooms together. I did not expect that they were really messed up by Lin. Fu Yuanjian''s information was given in great detail. In addition to the experience of some Lin family, even the two rooms and three rooms escaped to find out. Although they left the Junzi City at the beginning, they didn''t take long to return, and they lived in the North District, and they wanted to learn to open a shop to do business, but what two women can do, they don''t know anything about doing business. As a result, people were defrauded of money, and eventually both of them returned to the old and compassionate. Coincidentally, a group of pig friends who Lin Xin met with him invited him to the brothel one day. Lin Xin became more and more frustrated when he was behind his own home. He was not doing business all the time. He was mixed with a group of friends who were like-minded, and the Qinglou became one of the places he often went. Although they are located in different episodes, people like them are going around every day and going to the North District is not unexpected. So Lin Xin saw in his brothel his two diverted rooms with a lot of money to escape the Lin family. Lin Xin had long hated the two monks, day and night, thinking about cramping them both. They thought they had left the Junzi City. They didnt expect to fall to the brothel. He felt that God was helping him. However, Lin Xin is also a smart person. He did not make a big noise in the brothel. After he went back, he thought of a plan. Although the two fled the Lin family, they were nominally Lin Xins dim room, and they also took a lot of money at the beginning. This incident once made Lin Jiaxuan a laughing stock of others. Anyway, the reputation of Lins family has long been corrupted. He has no intention of letting more people know. So Lin Xin chose a method that was most beneficial to him, and that was the newspaper officer. In Da Ya, the status of the diverticulum is not high, even low, they are married to the Lin family, then the birth is the Lin family, the death is the Lin family ghost, unless Lin Xin took the initiative to take them, otherwise wherever they go, They are all Lin family people. This is valid in the laws of Daya. The brothel did not think that the two of them had already married as a woman. When they saw their appearance, especially the pity, her means of serving the guests was even better than the head card in their building. The old man knew that she was also in the broth In the pick-up, plus pity deliberately arranged her and the three-room life, the old man received them. Who knows that it is actually two broomstick stars, the old man did not dare to offend the officers and men, only had to pay Lin Xin a piece of money, the other party promised not to pursue their responsibility. After Lin Xin took the person back, he tortured the two people day and night, and enslaved them as slaves. From morning to night, they would not give meals when they could not finish the work. After half a month, the two were tortured to be infertile. . Until one day, they did not know where to take a woman, the woman is said to live next to Lin Xin''s house, sympathizing with their encounters and promised to help save them. On the third night, Lin Xin suddenly became mad. It seemed to be an illusion. I didnt know where the knife came. I even saw it when I saw it. I killed Lins father who had heard the news in his room. He still wanted to kill. The second and third rooms, the second and third rooms did not expect that the woman gave the medicine so powerful, the three rooms could not escape being killed, and the second room was seriously injured. The official government could not find out the reason why Lin Xin was mad. Only when he was under too much mental stress, his temper became more and more violent, and finally he would make such a tragedy. Fu Yuanjian knew that the Lin family had been relatives with Anjia, so he was very detailed. The clues that the government did not know were detected by him. Because the conversation between the second and third houses and the woman happened to be witnessed, the person was afraid to be implicated. The official did not ask, he did not say, so that the truth was buried. "Is that thing really a common drug?" An Ziran raised a question, although the time is not very consistent, but he does not believe that the ordinary drug can produce that effect. As usual, Lin Xin should be unconscious. The only possibility is that the woman cheated. Two and three rooms. Fu Yuanjian said with some pride: "The king also felt that it was impossible, so he sent someone to investigate the woman. It turned out that the woman did not live in the next door of the Lin family. She rented the seat seven days before the incident. The house, and only rented for a month, gives the impression that she is deliberately going to the Lin family." An Zirans discretionary number: Can Lin and the woman have a holiday? "No, they have never been in contact before." "Now I still don''t know if this matter has anything to do with the embarrassing thing, but no suspicious things can be let go." Intuition tells An Ziran that the woman who gave Lin Xin two diverticulum medicines is probably a poppy. Powder, as for why she wants to help Lin Xin''s diverticulum, the biggest possibility is that she is experimenting with the effect of poppy powder. At this time, Fu Yi said: "Five princes, the witness who saw the woman''s appearance?" Fu Yuanjian nodded: "I have seen it, it is said to be a pretty woman, so he always remembers." "That troubles the five emperors to find a famous painter to let him portray the woman''s appearance." "it is good." After Fu Yuanjian left, An Ziran handed over all the information to Shao Fei. Since there are already clues, there is no need to look at the other ones. He looks at the uncle who is not very good. "Uncle, can you choose someone in your heart?" Fu Yi was silent for a while and shook his head: "I have already checked the people who have had a holiday with Jun Qi. Those people in the Junzi City are not countless. If they are one of them, it is impossible to check. come out." At the beginning, Fu Yi thought that they were the people at the party where Jun Qi went to participate, but those people did not have the courage to poison the hostess of Fu Wangfu, unless they wanted to lose themselves, but the more they could not find out, the more he If you want to get the other person out, the other party is obviously a person with strong forbearance. This plan is definitely not a temporary rise. If you keep it, his wife and children will always be in danger. Fu Yi''s eyes are gloomy. This is his first strong hope that someone will die. Just then, Zhou Guanjia suddenly came in. "Returning to the second master, there is a woman outside who wants to see you. She claims to be the old master of Erye." "Old knowledge?" Fu Yi thought about it but didn''t have a clue. If the man fell back, a woman who claimed to be his old knowledge, there is no such person in the impression, but unfortunately he has no mood to see the old knowledge, "No, Let her go." Zhou Guanjia just wanted to turn around, and An Ziran immediately stopped him. "Wait." An Ziran said to Fu Yi: "Uncle, I think it is better to see you." Fu Yi wrinkled his eyebrows. "That''s alright." Zhou Guanjia immediately went out to bring people in. Just stepping into the threshold, everyone heard a surprise with a few sly and careful voices, soft and weak, like a frightened little bird. "Yi Ge!" When Fu Yi heard this voice, he suddenly stopped. This voice is very familiar. When he is familiar with him, he cant remember who he is, because it hasnt been heard for a long time, but its been a long time ago. . The woman came out from behind the housekeeper, revealing a face that still has a charm. It can be seen that she must be a big beauty when she was young, wearing a new dress on her body. She cleaned herself up very cleanly. The look of the cower is a bit temperament. Fu Yi only glanced at it and raised a face in his mind. It has been more than two decades, he never thought that he would see her again, even though they have been staying in the same place, but he made up his mind to stop meeting her, even if he met, he would not know. Jia Mei, a long-standing name, the owner of this name used to be his fiancee''s fiancee. He used to be in his heart. She is the second most important person except her mother, but it is the person who hurts him the most. She sees her again. She is no longer the young man of the year, nor is it the expensive woman. Yes, her husbands family is a member of the Second Emperor. After the fall of the Second Emperor, the family of people who have a good relationship with him has also fallen, and Jiameis husbands family is one of them. Chapter 277： Ome Fuyo The reaction of the woman gave the people a slight glimpse. Listening to the other party''s tone, it seems that it is really old-fashioned with Erye, and the relationship may not be normal. Look at her expression, both surprise and excitement, even with a little gentleness, as if the second is her lover. Everyone looks at each other and knows that this is impossible. Although Erye is not a man who is afraid of his wife, he is a good man who is loyal and caring for his wife. Especially after he is married to the second wife, Erye will take the initiative to keep away from other women. Sometimes, business is not allowed. If you don''t touch, he will meet in the palace, or find someone to replace himself. A good man like Erye said that it is impossible for him to have an unclear relationship with a woman of unknown origin. An Ziran saw that she immediately thought of the unmarried wife of Xiaomei, who was more than 20 years ago. At that time, Wang Ye said that she married a gentleman city. With the unknown degree of Xiaoshu in the city of Junzi, this woman will not be surprised to hear about Xiaoshu, but she will actually come to the door, do not want to rely on Xiaoshu? "Yi Ge, I am Jia Mei, and you have had a marriage contract with Jia Mei, don''t you remember me?" Jia Mei saw Fu Yi without saying a word, his face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and immediately made a weak expression of sorrowful, red eyes, looking down and did not want people to see. The people were shocked. This woman is the fiancee of Erye? impossible. An Ziran wrinkled his eyebrows when he heard this sentence. Fu Yis reaction was similar to him, his face was heavy and he could not see what he was thinking. After a while, the whispering lobby was finally quiet. "I know that you are Jiamei, what do you have?" Fu Yi looked at her with no expression. There was no movement on the face that Jamie thought would be, only an indifference to a stranger. Jia Mei lived, why is it different from what she thought? I don''t know, no matter how deep the feelings, more than 20 years of time is enough to kill, and if Fu Yi really likes her, I will not do nothing. Jiamei slammed down and looked at him with miserable expression: "Yi Ge, I know that Mei Er is sorry for you, but Mei Er is no way. We are just ordinary people, they cant fight them, Mei Er. I really don''t want to see Yi Ge and they are right, Mei Er doesn''t want you to have an accident..." If it wasn''t for Fu Yi who knew the truth long ago, he didn''t know if he would be moved if he heard this, but he can now be sure that he has no feelings about Jia Mei. "Mei has regretted it, but now it is too late to say anything. It is difficult to buy a regrettable medicine in the millennium." Jia Mei said with a sad expression, "Mei came over this time, just want to see if Yi Ge is doing well, now look Its good to you, Meier is content. "What about your husband?" Fu Yi suddenly asked. Jia Meis heart is happy, no matter what he asks, as long as there is a response, she immediately screams back: The husband is... he is already dead, and the house has been cleaned up, and the house has been sealed. "Then you are not homeless?" Jia Meiqiang smiled, "Now... Meier can only take one step and take a step." "If you really have nowhere to go, then stay in the palace for two days. It is not too late to find a place to go." Fu Yi is amazing. The crowd looked up and looked at the second lord with surprise. The second lord was to leave the old lover. Isnt the second lord afraid that the second lady would think about it? Everyone is busy looking at An Ziran, hoping that Wang Hao can say something. This woman will be ill-conceived at first sight, and she will be as big as next year, and she will not be ashamed of it. The only person who understands his approach is An Ziran. Jia Mei lowered her head and showed a pleasant smile on the place where everyone could not see it. I didnt expect it to be so easy. She thought that she would have to pay more for it. It seems that Yi Ge still has some sentiments to her, as long as she can stay in it. Fu Wangfu, she has the confidence to replace that woman. The news that Jia Mei was stayed soon spread to the palace, but no one dared to chew on the roots of Zheng Junqi. They were afraid that the second lady would not think about it, and the children in the stomach were already seven months old. Now they have peace of mind. It is the right business. However, although Jia Mei stayed at Fu Wangfu, she was arranged in the farthest room from the main house. Now Zheng Junqi wants to raise a baby. The natural thing that is the master of the house is An Ziran, so he asked Zhou Guanjia to arrange it. Jia Mei saw that Zhou Guanjia took her farther and farther, and the main house almost could not be seen, and could not help but speak out. "Zhou Guan, I am here, where are you going?" Zhou Guanjia stopped and turned to look at her like a smile. "Yes, the front is the guest room, and it will take a few more steps." Jia Mei thought that if she was too far away from the main house, she would not have much chance to see Fu Yi. If she couldnt see anyone, her plan would not be implemented, and she would reveal a smile that she thought was the most beautiful. Butler, this is the case. I was afraid of being alone when I was young, so can you help me arrange a place with more people?" Zhou Guanjia said: "I can''t do this thing, I must ask Wang Hao." Jia Mei just remembered that he just saw a temperamental and noble young man in the lobby. She knew that Wang Hao of the king of the king was a man. Isn''t he? Thinking of this, she also said to the Zhou Guanjia: "Zhou Guanjia is saying that Fu Wangfu is the Wang Hao who is the master?" "Nature, what''s the problem?" "Oh, no, I just ask casually." Jia Mei quickly waved his hand, but his mind was alive. She thought that the person who managed Fu Wangfu would be the Zheng Junqi, listening to the tone of this week''s housekeeper. It seems that they only listened to the words of Wang Yu. I can''t see it, Zheng Junqi is useless. If it is her, even if she is pregnant, she will hold the right of the backyard of the palace in her own hands. Jia Mei stayed in the government for more than 20 years. What kind of means have not been used. I have never seen it. In order to get the love of Yu Lisong, she and Yu Lisongs wife and the chamber fight, although they have been unable to fight in Lisong. Wife, but those diverticulums are not her opponents. Jia Mei believes that Zheng Junqi will definitely not be her opponent. Even if she is pregnant, Yu Lisongs wife and sister are pregnant at the beginning, and it is not for her. On the other hand, Zhou Guanjia then conveyed the meaning of Jia Mei to An Ziran. When An Ziran finished listening, the words "autism" appeared in his mind, and the appearance of the woman was not like it at all. "If she wants to go to a place with lots of people, then change her to a place. Where is the most people, let her go where to live." Zhou Guanjia did not expect Wang Hao to agree, but after thinking about it, he understood the meaning of Wang Hao. The original doubt was replaced by a smile. "I will arrange it immediately." Jia Mei was very happy when he heard the news. She felt that she was really right, but soon she could not laugh. "Zhou Guanjia, what does this mean?" Jia Meiqiang asked with anger, looked at the room in front of him, and the people around him, the skin almost could not stand. Zhou Guanjia had guessed that she would be the reaction. He calmly explained: "I don''t want to live in a place where people are in a lot of people. This is the place where the Wangfu people are the most. You don''t have to be afraid." "but" Jia Meis old blood almost squirted out, and her heart was already distorted. She even let her stay in the room. Does this despise her, or deliberately humiliate her? "Let''s take a break early, if you need anything, you can find me, or you can talk to other people." Zhou Guanjia said he left. The disciple stayed in Jame standing in the place of hatred. The shackles around them all showed the expression of gloating, they didn''t like this woman, how could they be polite to her, and also as a woman, they know very well what Jaime is playing. However, if they know that Jia Mei is not only trying to block the position of Zheng Junqi''s wife, but even has a bigger goal, I don''t know what to think. In the evening, Jia Mei learned from several embarrassing conversations that they did not tell Zheng Junqi about her news at Fu Wangfu. This is not the same as her plan. Her purpose is to make Zheng Junqi angry. The next day, she began to turn around in the palace, and even pretended to get lost to the main house, but she was not in the scope of the main house. The man stopped. After the drug incident, Fu Yi no longer allowed strangers to be close to Zheng Junqi. Although Jamie was stopped, he was not happy, but he quickly became a child. Chapter 278： deal with "How is it so noisy outside?" Zheng Junqi put down the cup and asked her neighbors. She seemed to hear a loud noise coming in intermittently. "The slaves went out to see." He immediately put down his fan and went out, but he came back soon. She smiled and explained: "Mrs., is a newcomer, I don''t know the rules of the palace." Zheng Junqi did not doubt that this kind of thing was not the first time. She managed Wangfu that he had also dealt with several embarrassing people who wanted to climb the bed of Fu Yi. They did not follow the rules, and they also had the roots behind them. "Then send the person away." "Yes, ma''am." Unexpectedly, her performance did not even see Zheng Junqi, and the next person left her and walked away. "Ouch" Thirty-five Jiamei were thrown to the ground by two unscrupulous people. Jiameis gesture was indecent and fell, and he was so angry that he was so angry. Both of them came out of the palace, and they had a lot of experience in dealing with such women who did not know how to spoil. "You, you are so bold, this lady, but the guests you invited from the second master, dare to treat the guests of the palace, this lady must tell the second master, let him pick your head." Jia Mei climbed up from the ground, Roaring the two abominable threats. A sneer with a disdain, "Whether you are a guest or not, the second confessed, you must not let anyone disturb the lady''s rest, you yell outside, if you disturb the woman, the second master will pick it up first. Your head." After that, the two returned. Jia Mei snorted and sullen, "Wait for Mrs. Zheng to replace Zheng Junqi, the first one to cook you... ah..." As she turned around, she was scared to fall to the ground by the person who suddenly appeared behind her. When she looked up, her face was stiff, and her head was full of doubts about whether he had heard his own words. An Ziran looked at her at the height of her position. "Replace Zheng Junqi''s monk?" Jia Mei shook up. I don''t know if she had the illusion. She always felt that the temperature around her seemed to drop at once, but she was afraid to hear her by this person. If she was just a slut, she could start with a strong one. But this person is the king of Fu Wangfu, if he told Fu Yi about this... "You, you got it wrong, I didn''t say it." Jia Mei hurriedly denied that no matter what, she only refused to admit it, and she could even bite him at a crucial moment. She and Fu Yi had so many years of love, he should not only believe in this king. Do you need me to repeat the words you just said? An Zirans eyes are as aggressive as a sharp sharp blade piercing Jiamei. A big courage, a worn-out shoe is also a smashing Position, do you think that Fu Wangfu is not in the government, can you do whatever you want?" "Who are you talking about broken shoes?!" Jaime''s expression became very fierce, and he couldn''t disguise any more. He looked like he wanted to eat him. Her reaction was in the midst of being in the middle of An Ziran. . Jiamei suddenly tore the clothes of her upper body, and the clavicle on the left side turned to the chest again, revealing a snow white. She even surprised herself to make herself more wolf, only the makeup was not damaged at all, coupled with her own unique Slim and weak, in a blink of an eye, she became a pitiful woman who seemed to be bullied. The cry of screaming sounded. "Hey, how can you do this?" The crying is getting bigger and bigger, as if to lead others. In fact, she is the idea. Although Wang Hao married to the palace, he is a man, a man and a woman stay alone, anyone sees this scene. I will definitely think that men are bullying women. An Ziran knew what she wanted to do when she tore the clothes, but he did not stop, watching her start acting, but she felt that the woman''s mentality and resilience were very strong. Soon after, some people were led by her voice. When they saw this scene, everyone was surprised to hold their mouths. Shao Fei then rushed over. He quickly glanced at him and ran to An Ziran. He looked at him up and down. . "Wang Hao, did she meet you?" "No." Shao Fei sighed with relief. "Fortunately, if it is met by this old woman, it will be lost." Just after the words, Jia Meis crying suddenly sharpened a bit. Shao Fei turned his head and happened to look at the vicious sight of her, and she said, "This woman is not a good class, Wang Hao, how to deal with her?" "First shut her into the firewood." This result is not what Jiamei wants. She thinks that at least some people think that their B is a man with a personal face, but she just discovered that the next generation of the Wangfu seems to be pointing at her, a look of disgust. As if she is the one who has made unforgivable crimes, it should not be like this! The two descendants rudely picked her up from the ground under the instructions of Shao Fei. Jia Mei struggled hard: "Let me open, let go of me, you are not a good thing, obviously he is indecent, why do you catch me, I want to see Fu Yi..." With the guidance of the people, the buzz is getting smaller and smaller. When Fu Yi came back, he heard about this incident, or An Ziran told him personally. When he heard Jia Mei tearing his clothes and trying to plant it for him, a meal was almost sprayed out, and Anzi was still very calm. He said a word. "Uncle, are you sure you have seen this woman?" Fu Yi coughed a few times. "Twenty years have been enough to change one person, let alone in such a place where intrigue." Most of the privileged rear houses always have some stories that are not known to outsiders. The master of the government is a man with a heart, and the wife of the late house is a group. It is impossible for him to dedicate a woman. He wants to keep his eyes. Under your own figure, you must rely on the means. Jia Mei lives in such a place, once again how simple, no matter how naively it will be dyed black, if she has not changed, it is strange. Enron looked at him unexpectedly. "Did you know that Xiaoshu has long been known?" I already knew that Jaime had a bad time, so I never wanted to retaliate against her. Fu Yi laughed and said nothing. An Ziran thinks the answer is obvious enough. The men of Fu Wangfu are not good classes. Fu Yi did not go to see Jia Mei, although Jia Mei has been clamoring to see Fu Yi, but no one cares about her, there is no firewood in the firewood house, the guards deliberately sent some cold meals to her, and she was overturned. Afterwards, I didnt send it again. After a day of hunger, Jia Mei finally couldnt stand the shouting to give her a meal. She shouted for a long time, and the guards gave her a few cold steamed buns. If the food didnt want to eat, then eat the steamed buns. "I want to see Fu Yi." After Jia Mei was full, he ordered the guards to tell her that she could only leave if she saw Fu Yi. The guards looked at her contemptuously: "Don''t dream, Erye won''t see you as a woman, and Erye is now with his wife. How can you care for you?" "You lied, you must have deliberately blocked the news, so he did not see me." Jia Mei slammed the locked door. The guards turned a deaf ear, not only brain damage, but also an IQ. The second master is one of the masters of the palace. What happened to the palace, how could the second master not know, I still dont believe this, this woman is really hopeless, even if she is really the fiancee of her husband, then It was also a matter of many years ago. Before the second master was still in the name, she couldnt see her running to climb the relationship. In the end, she was greedy for vanity. Now, when she sees the identity of the two, she appears. The fool can see that she has Purpose. However, Jia Mei has not been shut down for too long, because Fu Yuanjian has already found someone to paint the portrait. In addition to painting the door, he also brought the man who had seen his wife. This is what An Ziran asked. Fu Yuanjian handed the painting to An Ziran. "This is the painting you want. It has already been painted. It really looks good, but I always feel that the woman on the painting seems to have seen it." The main son of Yufu is one of Fu Yuancheng''s cronies. His close relationship with Fu Yuancheng is not surprising. Although Jia Mei is a diverticulary identity, but the government is quite favored, his reaction confirms An Ziran''s guess. . An Ziran glanced at it and immediately handed it to Xiaoshu. After Fu Yi finished reading, he even blackened his face. The lobby seemed to burst into a low pressure. Only Fu Yuanjian did not understand what happened, but he still couldnt know. Soon he knew the reason. A woman with a stern appearance was brought over by two people. Chapter 279： Declaration The awkward woman is Jia Mei. She was detained for two days. It was no longer the first time that everyone saw her image. She didn''t notice that everyone was gathered in the lobby. Seeing that Fu Yi was like seeing a straw, she wanted to yell at him, but a voice was a step faster than her. "It''s her." When Jiamei turned her head, she saw an ordinary man pointing at her with a certain look. She did not know what happened. She noticed now that the people in the lobby were unexpectedly much. The man is still strengthening his own rhetoric: "It is this woman, I will not remember correctly. At that time, she wore a dark brown linen, but her neck was wearing a pearl, which is similar to the present." Jia Mei looked down at the only valuable item in her body. This is the only one left in the house. Now she has only one baby left, but what the man is saying, she has never seen him, dark brown linen. ? How could she wear that cheap and rough coat... A familiar memory suddenly jumped out of the depths of my mind, and Jamies face brushed white, Mai... I did go through several times for something last year, but at the time she was... "I remembered?" The familiar voice of Fu Yi came to her ears with an indifference that she had never seen before. Jia Mei shook his head vigorously, and his expression confessed: "I don''t know what you are saying, what is me, you must admit the wrong person, Yi Ge, you must believe me, I really have nothing to do." "Going south, you are close to Lin Xin''s diverticulum and gave them a powder. On the surface, they are trying to help them escape from the forest family. In fact, they are trying to use them to test the effect of the powder. You should have thought that the effect will be so good. I panicked and fled there, but you didn''t know, someone saw the picture of your secret meeting with Lin Xin''s dim room." "I don''t have it, I don''t have it, it''s really not me!" Jia Mei strongly denied that she could admit this kind of thing, but there are several lives. If she confesses, she can''t escape. An Ziran glanced at Fu Yuanjian. Fu Yuan set up a group of medicine powder wrapped in yellow paper and throw it in front of her. "This is from the place where you live." Jia Mei saw that the powder was finished. She finally understood why Fu Yi wanted to stay with her in the palace. It turned out that he was suspecting her at the beginning, and she would count it after she took the initiative. "The ingredients detected in this package of powder are the same as those in Junqi''s food. You may not know that it has a name called poppy powder. It is difficult to buy this powder. What do you have to say now?" Looking at her calmly, she could not have had a pity or pity for her. Jia Mei suddenly raised his head and his expression was fierce. "Yes, that''s what I did. Zheng Junqi''s monk has something good. She is not as good as me. Why do I get what I can''t get..." More than 20 years ago, she chose the glory and wealth of the Gentleman City, and abandoned Fu Yi, who grew up with her deep feelings. At that time, she did not regret it. Even later, I heard that Fu Yijin was Fu Wangfu and became the steward of Fu Wangfu. She did not feel that her choice was wrong. It was not until she heard that Fu Laowang received Fu Yi as a son, she only regretted it. Yufus power in the Junzi City was not counted as the upper level. It was described in the middle and lower thirds. The palace is not a lot of dignitaries who dare not provoke. As the son of Fu Lao Wang, Fu Yi, the dignitaries do not look at the face and look at the Buddha face. Jia Mei did not want to admit that she chose the wrong one, so she kept looking for reasons to convince herself. Fu Yi did not marry his wife until he was forty years old. He must have forgotten himself in his heart. This cognition once made Jiamei very proud. It was not until Fu Yi and Zheng Junqi spread that she was crazy, so she deliberately spread the rumors and attempted to ruin Zheng Junqis reputation, but it was useless. They still went in pairs, and Fu Yi even took her to her own. Going to the theater to watch the play. When she saw the figure they were sitting together in the stage, Jame admitted that her heart had been twisted to the extreme. Jia Mei wants to destroy the relationship between them, but his ability is limited. The rumors have already angered Fu Wangfu, and she is worried that she will be discovered by Fu Wangfu again, so she has to bear it. At a chance, she got the pack of powder. At first she didn''t know what powder it was. Until the house was dumped, it was a housewife. On the day when the house was in a mess, a pet dog raised by Yu Lisongs wife was mistaken. Into her room, licking some of the powder on the ground and madly biting people everywhere. Jia Mei later suspected that it was related to the powder, but she did not talk to other people about it. Until Fu Yi was the parent of Fu Lao Wang, the matter spread, from the righteous son to the parent-child, the status turned upside down, and every day, I heard the things of Fu Yi and his wife, what will fly from the sky, what will be Fu Wangfu They are all of them, she can no longer restrain the silk. She was not sure whether the powder was really maddening, so she designed the tragedy of Lin Jiameng. Later, Wangfu recruited her, and she found the woman who had been favored by her and compiled a tragic story. Treating herself as a heroine of tragic feelings, the woman immediately believed her, and regarded Zheng Junqi as a very vicious woman, and Fu Yi became a negative heart. The woman''s mind is simple, the bones are surprisingly hard, and finally I would rather commit suicide than to supply Jiamei, but a life is a pity. However, Jame did not know that the woman had failed. Fu Yi blocked the news, but released the news that Zheng Junqi''s mother and child were in critical condition. The purpose was to want the instructor to appear after the curtain. Jia Mei immediately took it. The powder has such a big effect on an adult man. Zheng Junqi is more likely to survive if she is pregnant. She just needs to give some comfort to the sad and sad Fu Yi. Fu Yi will remember that they used to be together. In good times, she can take the opportunity to break into his heart and become the new hostess of Fu Wangfu. This is why Jame can''t wait to appear when the storm is not clear. It is also because of this wrong move, Fu Yi will suspect that she is on her body, Jia Mei appeared too clever. Hearing her words, no one even sympathizes with her. Her words are nothing but selfishness. Brothers may turn against each other, let alone two strangers who have no blood relationship and only have a marriage contract. They have already taken the initiative to give up. The relationship between the two. "Its better for me than for me." Zheng Junqi''s figure appeared at the door, and a big belly walked in with the help of a sly. Everyone did not expect that she would appear. Fu Yi thought that she had already caught her, and quickly walked over to replace her, and she helped me inside. "How come you?" Zheng Junqi glanced at him with anger. "You really don''t know that I don''t know anything. I don''t tell me when such a big thing happens." "I am just afraid of affecting you and your child in the stomach, so let them look at you." Fu Yi quickly explained. Of course, Zheng Junqi knew that she was not really complaining. She thought of this. She looked at Jiamei on the ground. She happened to be on the eyes of her grievances. She did not bother. She said, "Why, you are not satisfied? If you If you look good, you won''t give up Fu Yi to marry a man with a wife and a group. This is your own choice. If you are such a dirty woman, don''t just take me to compare with you because there is no comparability at all." "what!!!" Jia Mei can''t wait to rush to tear her mouth, tear her belly, even dare to say that she is dirty, even dare to say she is dirty? ! Others also stunned. They never saw Zheng Junqi''s sharp side, especially the last paragraph, which was simply salting the other''s wounds. "I will tell you one thing at the end." Zheng Junqi possessively took Fu Yi''s arm and gave her a slap in the face. "This man is mine, he can never belong to you, the past is not, now No, it is even more impossible in the future, your life is over." Everyone can already foresee the end of Jame. Jia Mei is also very clear in her heart, but when she heard Zheng Junqi say it, she was still strongly stimulated. This woman said these things to her with condescending reason! Jia Mei went crazy to Zheng Junqi, but he was held down by people. The twisted face was terrible. Fu Wangfu did not dispose of Jiamei privately, but gave her to the government. With the witness and physical evidence, the government directly sentenced Jia Mei to death, and after three days of execution, a paranoid woman finally disappeared into their field of vision. Things have finally been solved satisfactorily. Chapter 280： she is back An Ziran looked at the things sent from Jingshan and Bianguan. Some of Jingshan Prefecture is progressing smoothly. At present, a large number of bombs and fires are being built, but mainly bombs are mainly used. Qumu is also conducting his research. Yu Qiang is his assistant. No one knows them except the two of them. What to study in the room. The border is a big victory, but as the reinforcements of Rong Guo and Ziwei are already on the road, some generals feel a heavy pressure. At the same time, the workshops in Changzhou and Fengcheng are also working hard to make more work. It is necessary to make more cotton jackets in a short period of time. After seeing many soldiers in the eye, the other soldiers without cotton jackets are eager to Have one. Fu Yuanfan received a good news from the border, and began to remind. In this respect, he obviously did a lot better than Chongming Emperor, because he did not consider whether the silver of the national treasury was enough from beginning to end, only that every soldier must have one. After handling these things, An Ziran looked at the performance of the gambling house. The performance of the gambling house has stabilized. Zhang Tianzhong has handled it well. Probably because he knows his identity with Fu Wutian, he is doing more work than before, and the books are getting more and more refined. Every expenditure, every income is written. Clearly, at a glance, as long as the amount is not too different from the previous months, there will be no problem. In the past, these things were handed over to Xiaoshu. Now he has to deal with it himself, and he may not be able to return to Jingshan Prefecture in a short time. An Ziran got up and stretched out. After a while, Zhou Guanjia told him outside the door that he had a guest to the government. He glanced at the sky outside, and for more than half an hour, the sun would soon go down. Who would be the guest at this time? After thinking about it, An Ziran guessed it. "Fangfu." Fu Yuanfan heard a shallow footstep and immediately turned to reveal a smiling face. He had a feeling of pleasing. In fact, he had been like this before he became a Tianshou Emperor. The so-called habit became natural, even if he was in the DPRK. There is a very majestic appearance in the church, and it is always natural to remove the disguise when it comes to Fuwangfu. An Ziran ignored him, but his attention fell on a strange man behind him. This person is not a big black, but a man he has never seen before. Fu Yuanfan will bring him over, showing that their relationship should be non- Same as average. Fu Yuanfan noticed his sight and immediately pulled the man to him. "Tangfu, I will tell you about it. He is the courtier of the ¦ ,, is the apprentice of Pang Shangshu, young and talented, the current cadre. Left Shi Lang, how is it, is it very powerful?" An Ziran gave him a look, is this tone showing off? Fu Yuanfan also noticed that his tone had a problem. He coughed and said: "In short, he is Diane. Now he is a good deed, Diane, and he is not coming to see him." "Wu Ang met with Wang Hao, I heard the sorrow of Wang Hao, I was fortunate to see it today, and I really didn''t want to go on this trip." Luan arched like a gentleman, and he talked slowly, smiling, and easily Cause others'' good feelings. An Ziran looked at him up and down, his temperament was good, his eloquence was also good. No wonder Pang Shangshu, who was being picky, was accepted as an apprentice. "You don''t have to be a gift, please sit down." After the three people sat, Diane had noticed a phenomenon. Wang Wang did not seem to give the emperor a gift. He thought it might be an arrogant person, but the initial contact was not like it. The feeling of this king gave him a feeling of being closer to the cooler. this phrase. Although there are doubts in the heart, there is no obvious on the surface of the ¦an, the emperor has no care, and it does not seem to be used to it, but feels that this is normal, he does not need to add to everyone, one will not lose the emperor Trust. "You don''t stay in the palace, what do you want to do in the palace, big black?" When I sat down, I heard this calm words. With Fu Yuanfans experience, if he did not answer well, he would definitely be criticized later. "Don''t have a good rest during these days. I haven''t had a good time to rest. This time I finally came to an end. I thought about coming out and letting go. I went back at night, and Diane was on the way to come. I pulled him together. Hehe, he cough, stay in the palace to help cover." After that, Fu Yuanfan also looked at him carefully. Diane always felt that their mode of getting along seemed to be reversed. Although he had not been in the palace for a long time, he had heard about them. "The next is not an example!" An Ziran did not blame him. "But the next time you go out of the palace, you must bring more guards. If you have three long and two short, your cousin will have to go back to find an emperor to be enthroned." "Xie Tangfu, I must remember the next time, I promise that I will never bother to go to my cousin." Fu Yuanfan was very happy to hear that he was not prepared to pursue him privately. Is there really a problem with this conversation? He felt that his three views have been completely subverted. Fu Yuanfan suddenly remembered something. "Right, Tang Fu, I am going to go to the restaurant to eat with you. Do you want to go with us? Don''t be alone, you should be lonely." When Pan An raised his eyes, how did he get to his cousin, the IQ was low, and the word loneliness was also said. Isnt this saying that Wang Wang may be dissatisfied? "Fu Yuanfan." An Ziran suddenly called his name. "Oh, now." Fu Yuanfan immediately answered, and he couldn''t smile when he looked at the cousin. An Ziran squinted. "If you don''t leave, you will stay forever." "Hey, let''s go!" Fu Yuanfan pulled up Luan and said nothing but rushed out, as if there were evil spirits chasing after him, and Xiaoan was dragged away by him. An Ziran licked his forehead and did not grow a little. Fu Yuanfan, who did not grow up, returned very quickly. An Ziran had already heard his voice when he left the lobby. If the person did not arrive, the voice first arrived. "Frank, big news!" An Ziran glanced over and Fu Yuanfan immediately put away the performance of the donkey. "Just and Yu Qing saw two women hanging around the guards. The guards let them go. They refused, and they still had some words in their mouths." "What?" Fu Yuanfan stared at his company and said carefully: "One of the more beautiful women said that she is your sister, and that she is the real king of Fu Wangfu. The guard thinks she is talking nonsense, and she stops. Didn''t let her in." An Ziran did not respond for a while. Fu Yuanfan thought that he was stupid. He just had to stretch his hand and he was so cold that he heard the name of Zhou Guanjia. Zhou Guanjia is like a omnipotent steward, and he appears after he has finished shouting. "There are two women outside the door, bringing them in." Zhou Guanjia hurried out in a hurry. Fu Yuanfan had a problem with his instincts. He knew that Tangfu did have several sisters. Most of them were half-brothers, but it seems that one of them was a sister. The person who had a marriage contract with the cousin was the pro-sister, but she Not fleeing? He had known the inside story when he had contact with Fu Wangfu. At that time, his only reaction was that the sister was a brain-destroyed person. The cousin was so powerful that she had a marriage contract with her. She should be too excited to sleep, and she would have escaped. However, fortunately, she escaped from marriage, otherwise the cousin could not find a cousin. Only now that the pro-sister is back, he also said that he is the real king of Fu Wangfu. This is a bad person. He is a bit worried about the husband. If the husband and wife care about their family, what should they do? Fu Yuanfan did not know that his idea was very funny. An Ziran is actually a thin person. The more embarrassing person is Diane. It sounds like a family matter. It seems that his outsider is not good at the scene, but it seems that it is already late. Zhou Guanjia has come with two women. The two women looked around and looked like joy and surprise in their eyes. They were not dressed well, and they were dressed in linen and seemed to be completely in the lower class. "Returning to Wang Hao, people have brought it." Zhou Guanjia said that he would go back to the side. An Ziran looked at the two, his eyes sinking slightly. The woman who looks more beautiful sees An Ziran, and her eyes burst into a strong surprise light. She is excited to step forward and shouted at him kindly: "Brother, I am Yu Zhi, do you remember me?" I am your sister, An Yuzhi." As if I didn''t notice the face of An Ziran, I wanted to revisit the appearance of the old family. Its still a good color, and its not right to see the young masters face. She hurriedly pulled Miss Las clothes and wanted to remind her. An Yuzhi seems to have been blind in the past. Seeing that An Ziran did not respond, she suddenly walked over. Chapter 281： Drive away An Yuzhi was not able to get close to An Ziran and was stopped by Zhou Guanjia. Before Wang Hao had not admitted that An Yuzhi was his sister, Zhou Guanjia would not let a stranger approach Wang Hao casually. An Yuzhi stunned for a moment, and when he reacted, he said unhappy: "I want to talk to my brother, what is your slave, what is it, not to go away!" Zhou Guanjias face did not change, but did not roll away. "Zhou Guanjia, retreat." An Ziran, who had been very silent, finally spoke up, and Zhou Guanjia immediately retreated to the side. An Yuzhi, who heard his words, was surprised. It seemed that her brother was still on her side, but before she could open her mouth, Ann Zirans almost indifferent voice sounded again. "An Yuzhi, what are you doing back?" An Yuzhis expression is awkward, I... "When the silver flower is over, I can''t finally go outside, so I just want to come back? You haven''t been trafficked. To be honest, I was surprised." An Ziran stared at her face, calmly saying that she could listen. The words of the fire are raging. However, what he said is indeed the truth. When he left for the letter to leave the company, the money he took away was very much for the ordinary people, but it was not enough for a rich lady who did not spend money. It would be a matter of morning and evening. Two women who are not strong and weak, and An Yuzhi are beautiful, they will definitely be stared at by the people. The worst result is that they will not be turned over after being sold. Maybe one day they will come back later. So she saw that she was still neat and tidy in front of him, he was really surprised. An Yuzhi can''t smile at all. Is this person really her brother? Why is it so different from the previous one, even as if she wanted her to be trafficked, she could not help but anger. "Angry?" An Ziran knows her thoughts as soon as she looks at her expression. This woman is no longer An Yuzhi who left the book in the first place. In the past three years, the knowledge has been seen, and the estimate of not learning should be learned. He is more curious about what her purpose is this time. ? Want to return to the position of Wang Hao? An Yuzhi always felt that An Zirans eyes seemed to be able to see through what she thought. The smoldering sound could not be made, and she turned into a pitiful expression. "Brother, I know that you are very angry. I used to leave the book without saying a word. I have regretted these years. You are right. I and I have almost been trafficked. If we find that the signs are wrong, If you escape in time, you will never see me again..." At first she was frightened. The outside world was not as beautiful as she thought. She regretted it more than once, but let her go back in vain. She couldnt stand the courage. In essence, she still had such a stubbornness. "After leaving home, the silver on our body will soon be spent. I have to work for others in order to live. The days are very hard, completely different from the life I imagined..." An Yuzhi looked at An Ziran with a sad face. "Brother, I know it is wrong. I shouldn''t leave the book for myself. You don''t want to be born in Zhi''s gas. I promise that I will never do that stupid thing in the future. Everything will listen to your arrangement." "How did you find Fu Wangfu?" An Ziran converges on the scorpion, his face is calm and not moving. An Yuzhi is not allowed to pay attention to his mind. This time, her enthusiasm is actually insufficient. She still remembers that she left a letter when she left home. Although the content has been forgotten, she also knows what it will not be. Good words, so my heart is very embarrassing. "Qiaoer heard someone talking about the things of Fu Wangfu, saying that Wang Fu, the king of Fu Wangfu, is a man. I guessed if it would be a brother. So I went to see you with Qiaoer, and we spent a long time. Sufficient." "I have seen it now, is it very regrettable?" An Ziran said straightforwardly, and almost every sentence said that he would poke in the heart of An Zhi. An Yuzhi knew that he was wrong, and he couldnt refute one sentence. He just said sadly: "I really regret it, but this only shows that I have no fate with the king." An Ziran suddenly laughed, although it was very short, everyone did not even capture a smile on his face, but still heard clearly. "It turns out that you think so, but I just seem to hear from others that you are the real king of you when you are outside. Is he wrong?" Fu Yuanfan also laughed. This woman has learned differently from the outside. An Yuzhi hurriedly explained: "Brother, I admit that I did say this, but I just want to see you. I heard that Fu Wangfu is very strict, and no one is allowed to enter. I know not to say that. The guard will not let me in. I don''t really mean that. I gave up the marriage contract myself. I never blame you." Fu Yuanfan sneered a little and said: "Miss Ann, you are quite self-aware. You are not a victim in this matter. You really are not qualified to blame the cousin. When you leave a letter, you leave, if not, The husband sacrificed himself to marry the cousin, and the family may not exist anymore." Ann Yu Zhizhi''s head down. "I know that I am sorry for my brother." "Do you want to go back to your home now?" asked An Ziran. An Yuzhi clenched her hands, she would not appear here if she didn''t want to go back to her home, but she knew she was not qualified to say these things now. She did not answer, and An Ziran did not ask. "An Yuzhi, you know that when you leave the letter, you are no longer an An family?" An Yuzhi raised his head and looked at him incredulously. An Ziran is going to turn over the old account with her. Naturally, she will not let her go. He wants Ann Zhizhi to know that he is not going to leave, he wants to go back to where he can go. "I think you should remember that when I knew that Anjia had a marriage contract with Fu Wangfu, did I ask your opinion, did you tell me clearly, do you agree with this marriage?" An Yuzhi bit his lip and hang his head. "You told me very clearly that you are willing to marry. As a result, just after I talked with Fu Wangfu, just a few days before the marriage, you left the letter and left. One sentence wants to pursue true love. Don''t marry? Is your brain stuffed with paste? If you don''t marry, you can leave all your responsibilities and leave. Do you think that Fu Wangfu is the object that can be arbitrarily ruined? What kind of home is it for you? Existence, when you want to rely on it, you rely on it. If you dont want it, you will ignore it." A series of counter-reported An Yuzhi was ashamed, she cried and rushed to the foot of An Ziran. "Brother, I really know that I am wrong. You forgive me when I was young and I didn''t understand things. I really didn''t mean it." An Ziran stepped back a few steps. "An Yuzhi, as early as the moment you left the book, I have already said to the family, you are no longer an An family." "Brother, don''t you go, I will change, I will really change!" An Yuzhi cried with tears in her face, and she did not expect her brother to be so unrequited. "When you are my sister, I will let Zhou Guanjia give you a piece of money and get the money. Your master and servant will leave here." An Yuzhi shook his head hard. "I don''t want to go, I don''t want money, I don''t want to go." "Zhou Guanjia, go to the account and get ten thousand and two." One shot is one thousand two, and An Ziran is worthy of the sister of An Yuzhi. An Yuzhi said that he would not go away. Zhou Guanjia put Wan Wans silver ticket into her hand, and then asked them to go out. An Yu Zhi, holding the chair, refused to let go, crying with pears and rain, and some of the others looked at it. Forbearance, I was finally squandered by Zhou Guanjia. An Yuzhi, who had no strength in the hand, was taken out. Seeing that she was Wang Xis sister, the people did not rudely throw her out. Zhou Guanjia ordered the guards to look at the door and not let them go to the palace. Fu Yuanfan and Chunan both watched the whole journey. The former was very interested. The latter ended in the whole process. If he knew that such a thing would happen, he would not come. An Ziran was not in the mood to entertain them. The two then left, and walked out of the gate of the palace. An Yuzhi and her sister were still outside. There was a strong feeling that ''natural brothers dont forgive me, I dont want to go, think of the husband. The character, Fu Yuanfan is very curious that she can persist for a few days. What happened in the lobby did not pass through the old prince and Fu Yi. However, they did not ask, even the matter of An Yuzhi was known to Zheng Junqi. For the idea of ??this singular woman, Zheng Junqi, who is a woman, also said that she did not understand. Everyone tacitly ignored the outside of An Yuzhi, what should I do? In the evening, Zhou Guanjia told them to leave. They took the one thousand and two in a restaurant and lived in the first class. It was not cheap for one night. Chapter 282： patient An Yuzhi is not so easy to give up. Drifting outside for three years, she has learned to endure, can not endure will suffer, countless profound lessons are reminding her. The next day, An Yuzhi appeared with her beggar at the gate of Fuwangfu. While squatting, she repented and said that she was in tears. There is no one in front of the Fuwang Palace. Most of the people living here are the privileged families of the Gentleman''s City. Occasionally, some officials will sit on the sedan chair. Therefore, it is inevitable to hear An Yuzhi''s words. Some of them are inaudible, so they are taken out of context. Within a few days, there were some rumors circulating outside. Yan Wangs sister came back. The person who had previously had a marriage contract with Yu Wang was her. This was indeed known three years ago, but they did not know why the woman would eventually become a man. Now I finally know, Wang Wangs sister fled, and finally my brothers top, over the years, my sister came back. My sister wanted to recognize her brother and sincerely admit her mistake, but her brother no longer recognized this sister and drove her out. Someone will say, since the sister has already admit her mistake, why should she leave her? Isn''t there anything hidden in Wang Hao, who has to drive her away? There are several versions of this issue, but the one that is the most widely spread and convinced. My brother is replacing his sister and marrying the king. Now that his sister is back, his brother will naturally worry that his sister is coming to grab the man with himself. Now the status of Fu Wangfu is not the same as that of todays holy, and the king is also at the border. Fighting, with the ability of the king, it is definitely a big win, and the status is more consolidated. Who can still fight against Fu Wangfu? My brother will worry that it is normal for his sister to grab a man with him. When he talks about the king, he has not added a room to his side for three years. It can be seen that he is a man of speciality. Such a good man is a personal heart. However, some people refute it. More sensible people can see that his brother''s practice is actually normal, and he can only be stunned by his sister. Rumors passed to Fu Wangfu, and many of them were holding up for Wang Hao. Its almost nonsense. How could Wang Hao be such a person? Wang Hao and the prince are in love with each other. When An Yuzhi returns, how can Wang Wang be impossible to see her. But angry and angry, they could not run out to beat her. "That is really annoying. Its too annoying to admit it. If you admit it, you will admit it. Every day, you have to shout the reason for dozens of times. Isnt she bothered? I am annoying when I listen to her every day." "I see that she deliberately said it to others. On the surface, she really admits her mistakes. In fact, she is forcing her to forgive her." "You think so too, that''s not my illusion. The woman''s mind is really deep. Eighty percent wants to use rumors to return to Wang Hao''s family." ...... A few of them made a bunch of rumors and kept talking. Even they can understand, how can An Ziran not know, An Yuzhi has learned a lot of things for three years, and his mind has become deeper. It is no longer the same as before. Simple girl. An Ziran shook his head and turned away. At dinner, the old prince opened a golden mouth. "Since she wants to go back to her home, let her live in the house next door." "I know, my grandfather." An Zirans heart has long been concerned, and let her go so far, it will bring trouble to the Wangfu up and down, and the production period of the cockroach is getting closer and closer. ...... "Miss, the young master is out." The sharp-eyed eye saw a familiar figure coming out and immediately pushed the sleepy An Yuzhi. From early morning to late, it was really unbearable for a girls family, if they did some precautions early. This will definitely have fallen. An Yuzhi straightened up and saw the figure that An Ziran came out, and immediately showed a look of remorse, and a soft cry, "Brother..." "Anfu is next door, go inside, and don''t go to the gate of the palace again." "Brother." An Yuzhi looked surprised, she knew that my brother would forgive her. An Ziran ruthlessly poured her cold water, but his tone is still very calm. "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to recognize you back home. You have been squatting here and have already disturbed many people. Now I am circulating this outside. My brother is worried that your sister will come back to grab my status. I must have heard about it myself. For the sake of the palace, for me, if you can not, you should not appear." An Yuzhi''s face is white. "Brother, I am not... I don''t have that meaning. I really don''t know why they said it. I didn''t mean it. You have to believe me, brother..." "If you really have the heart to admit your mistakes, you should not be blocked at the gate of the palace every day." An Ziran threw down this sentence and turned back to the government. He had already had a good job at Anfu. Anyway, there was no master except the Anfu people. An Yuzhi didn''t want to squat every day. Her knees couldn''t stand up. She wasn''t a very savvy person, and she quickly gave in. An Ziran also received the news at the first time. In the next few days, although An Yuzhi still couldn''t enter the palace, she didn''t give up. Every day, she changed the pattern and asked the guard to send some small things to An Ziran. Sometimes it was a pastry, sometimes it was a woven gadget. The exquisitely embroidered purse, these are her own. After three years of drifting, she did learn a lot. However, she did not know that what she had sent was basically transferred to the next person by Wang Ziran. Nothing could stay on him. An Yuzhi did not know until she saw her embroidered purse on a shackle. She knew that she was passionate, but she did not stop. Even if her brother did not accept it, she still insisted on this behavior. At this point, the war of border customs started again. This time, Rong Guo and Zi Weiguo came to the fore. The smoke from the border was thicker and stronger than last month. The soldiers skins were tight. The most nervous thing about the border is the general of Da Ya. The army of reinforcements between the two countries has 350,000. In addition, although the previous several wars have caused them to lose more than 100,000 troops, they have added more than 700,000 troops, but Da Ya has only thirty. The army of more than 10,000 troops guards the border, and the strength is doubled. If they know that Fu Wutian has another plan, it is estimated that it will faint directly. The drums of the war rang and the yellow sand rolls to the sky. This time, whoever will smash the sand, who will break and stand, the truth is only in the hands of a few people, but for either party, there is no blood flow. Dry does not seem to stop. The army of Rongguo and Ziwei successfully reached the border, and the army with the border guards successfully met. The general of the Ziwei country leader is Zou Yuqing, the father of Zou Yuqing. He is an experienced veteran and persuaded in the army. Li is stronger than Zou Yuqing. As soon as he entered the military account, he immediately called Li Yuan. "I have seen General Zou." Li Yuan knew why Zou Yanyong was looking for him, but he was very calm. Zou Yanyongs sharp eyes fell on him. It was different from the look of the eyes to Li Yuans little pressure. Who is the big Asian general who destroyed my spirit? This time, one of Zou Yanyongs goals was to avenge his son. He wanted to tear up the general who dared to hurt his son. Li Yuan replied: "It is the commander of Daya." Although Gong Yun also defeated Zou Yuqing, the damage he caused was not great. The person who really ruined the spirit of Zou Yuqing was Fu Tiantians arrow, which was very penetrating and shocking. Even now he recalled some The scalp is numb. "Fu Tiantian!" Zou Yanyong slammed the table and the equipment on the table almost fell. He was also very vocal about this name. Not only that, he also knew Fu Xiaos affairs, because Fu Xiaos death was related to Ziwei. "His Laozi can be folded in the hands of Ziwei, and this general will let Fu Wutian step into the footsteps of his father." Having said that, the facts can only be known if they are played. Rong Guo and Zi Wei are planning how to attack the border of Da Ya. In Wanli City, Fu Wutian is not idle. In the yard, there are already a lot of big boxes. Everyone thought that there was a cotton jacket that was just shipped. Some soldiers still waited for the cotton armor. After waiting for a few days, they didn''t see any movements. They didn''t know it. Most people were curious about what was inside. In the afternoon, Fu Wutian issued an order. He asked each of the generals to find the more powerful soldiers from their own soldiers, the bigger the better, and then gathered the soldiers to prepare them for a game. The game is more related to strength, but it is not a pure wrist game, and it is also related to skills. As soon as the news spread, the entire military camp shook. Chapter 283： Defeat In a few days, you may have to fight. What kind of competition is there at this time? Except for Gong Yun, a few insiders, the other generals could not understand Fu Wutian''s behavior. Although this game sounds a bit deep, they are all rough, they don''t think, just think it is not reasonable. Several generals went to Fu Wutian. They wanted to convince Fu to give up the game, but without exception, they all returned without success. This time, Fu Wutian did not hang their appetite, but told them that the game was to meet the next game. Big battle. Fu Wutians thoughts are always many, and his eloquence is much higher than that of the generals. In the end, he can only try to trust him. Only Qi Changjiang, although he is also shackled in the drums, but he wholeheartedly trusts Fu Wutian. The game was carried out as usual. In order not to affect the people in the city, they went outside the city and there were not many people watching them. Everyone else was watching in the city. In order to make quick decisions, the game is not like the normal game and there is rest time. The candidates for the promotion will immediately proceed to the next round. The schedule is very tight. In the afternoon, the ranking will be decided. The top three are all black pawns, one by one. Not only is the strength and the head is high. On the other hand, after the negotiations between Rongguo and Ziwei, finally got a decision, but because the commanders of both sides could not listen to each other, they decided to separate. Although the strength of Ziwei is small, the overall strength is above the country. This point is that Di Jieyang also has to admit. In order to avoid the defeat of Daya as it was last time, they are fully prepared this time, and the pitchers are all complete. Whether it is Zou Yanyong or Di Jieyang, they believe that this battle will win. A large number of troops also inspired the soldiers who were depressed by the previous shackles. The blood of the blood echoed between the mountains. Every footstep was deeply printed in the yellow sand. The war finally started, and the waving flag appeared in the big. Outside the city of Yabian, there are both the army of Rongguo and the barbarians of Ziwei. The commanders are commanded at the rear and will not appear in the battlefield ahead. "Ranguage will win! Rongguo will win!" Rong Guo dispatched 400,000 troops this time. He hated more than the last time. He was so dense that he could not see the end. The picture was extremely shocking. When people saw this scene, they would immediately feel timid and morale would be vented. At this time, there were only Fu Tiantian''s black armor on the wall of Daya. Only a small part of the soldiers who were selected by the competition the day before yesterday, the ordinary soldiers were supported at the rear, and then a **** feast will be staged. "General, what happened to you?" A deputy will see that Di Jies frowning, as if there is any knot that cant be solved, cant be a scorpion at this critical moment. Di Xieyang shook his head. He couldnt tell what it was. It was a feeling of uncertainty. It seemed that something bad happened. It was a bad sign at this time. He Its impossible to say it, its to shake the heart, and its all this time. He can only do it with his scalp. Even if its broken, he has to defeat Fu Wutian. This thought has always supported him. Whenever he wants to support it, When I lived, it was this obsession that stood next to him and prevented him from falling. Di Jieyang knows that the Sanshang has been very vocal about his defeat. If he makes a mistake, his situation will only get worse. "Notify everyone, be prepared to go to war." "Yes, general!" Rong Guo and Ziwei quickly gained a unified opinion. The footsteps of the war were moving towards the border of Da Ya, the wide sands were getting crowded, the horns sounded, and the sound of the tidy sound went straight to the sky, and the momentum was more than the last time. Shocked, Daya is still a defensive side. "ready." On the city wall, Gong Yunyang started, and there was a far-end speculation immediately behind him. These were all improved on the basis of the original, and the original far-distance speculation was very different, that is, the range, now long ago A lot of production. In addition to the long-range speculation, the black armies also stood in their posts. The enemy troops below were climbing. Most of them were not cut up and were cut by the reflective knife in their hands. The sharp knife tore the other''s body, blood. Splashing, the dead body of the dead body fell heavily on the wall, was trampled by countless companions, almost dead without a whole body, this is the ruthless battlefield. The walls of Daya seem to be covered with sweet honey, attracting soldiers from the enemy to continue to attract. When someone falls, there are other soldiers to fill up, and the speed is very fast. However, the black armor is not eating dry food, all of them are red-eyed, and the speed of harvesting people is one game, but the soldiers are ultimately loaded. until "Wang Ye, I see it almost." Gong Yun walked to Fu Wutian. His face was splashed with a drop of enemy blood. There was no usual indifference on his face. There was only one shackle. Fu Wutian blocked a knife that was cut to the soldier, and the backhand was cut. The other''s head suddenly rolled down. The body exuded the horrible momentum of Shura''s hell. He only listened to him and turned around: "Let''s get started." The ready-going soldiers immediately joined forces to move a large box up and make a heavy sound when placed on the ground. The soldiers opened the box and the black things were immediately revealed. It was about the size of the hand when they were playing. The difference was that they were holding round stones, but these were unknown. thing. Fu Wutian picked up one of the bombs, and a short line fell. That was the fuse. It was impossible to make such a fine in this backward time and space, but An Ziran was realized. Gong Yun immediately handed over the fire. Fu Wutian ignited the fuse, and the sound of the burning sound quickly shortened the fuse. Gong Yun stepped back to the side. Fu Wutian clasped the bomb and threw it at the most intensive position of the enemy below. His precision is very high. Just the head of a soldier in Zhongrong, the sound of '''' was blown up. The power of the bomb was very large, and a large piece was killed at once. Some soldiers even died without a whole body. The nearby soldiers were bombed with this sound. What happened in the end? Why did their people suddenly die? The black armor who saw this scene on the wall was also shocked. After the reaction, they all blushed, and compared to the previous few days, they finally knew why the competition was more focused on the accuracy of the throw. Because they are throwing this unknown but powerful thing, they must be far from the city wall, otherwise they may blow up to their walls. In addition to the soldiers, the far-end speculation has finally come in handy. Gong Yun and Yue Qi personally manipulated the long-range speculative aircraft to show the soldiers that the long-distance speculation is far away, which is impossible for human beings to use, and can be used to deal with the reserve army of the enemy. This was their first test. When Gong Yun put the bomb into the enemy camp, the bomb exploded after a while. After several trials, they took the time to explode. Other soldiers immediately eagerly tried, some They are all good players in long-range shooting. Because of the headwinds, they were unable to use bombs containing drugs. The sound of the explosion was accompanied by the screams of the enemy. The army of Rong Guo and Ziwei was almost mournful. There were countless deaths and injuries, and the broken limbs were broken. Di Jieyang and others have heard these sudden explosions. They have also been bombed. In front of them is a scene of hell. Hundreds of soldiers are blown up, whether they are strikers or reserve camps. The number of casualties has risen linearly. Everyone saw their eyes red. "what happened?" Di Xie Yang smashed a soldier who ran from front of him in a panic, and the soldier had long been scared of the six gods. After discovering that it was General Di, he calmed down a bit. "The generals, the generals, the big things are not good, Da Ya does not know where the strange things come from, the things will fall to the ground, the power will be great, and many will die..." As soon as the voice fell, the ground 20 meters away from them suddenly exploded, and the soldiers standing there were blown up directly. The **** picture, the generals took a breath of air. What is the power of this, even so far can make their soldiers injured and killed, too shocking. Not only is Rong Guo here, but the situation in Ziwei is not optimistic. The bombs that have died are falling from their heads. I dont know how many people have lost their lives. "monster!" Vice-President Jiang will open his eyes in horror. "Retreat, all retreat!" Di Xie Yang, who was sensible, returned with red eyes, but at the moment when the sound of the guns was shaking, his voice could only be heard by the people around him. Looking at the number of people who died continuously, Di Jieyang pushed the people in front of him to run. On the other side of the drum, pick up the drumsticks and force it up. The soldiers who heard the drums began to retreat, and their hearts were already filled with fear. On the other hand, Ziwei State began a rapid retreat under the direction of Zou Yanyong. In the fourth war, the defeat was defeated! In the history of the three countries, he wrote a rich and colorful stroke. Chapter 284： Counterattack Tianshou, May 1st, Tianyin, this day will be a day that everyone will never forget, because history has opened a new scene. The war between Daya and Rongguo and Ziwei is the focus of many countries. After several consecutive wins in Daya, other countries can''t help but look at Da Ya. The Great Asian War is really worthy of the name, but even so. They also don''t think that Daya will eventually win over Rong Guo and Zi Wei. But on May 1st, they overturned their worldview. The news just spread, all the countries were shocked, the ground seemed to shake three shakes. The appearance of the mysterious black iron block was quickly known to the ruin, and shocked the monarchs of all countries. When did the eccentricities of the killing power appear, why did they not receive any news beforehand? Is Da Ya really going to rise? For a time, countries began sending secret agents to Da Ya to inquire about the mysterious black iron. There are also some countries that have the idea of ??letting Da Ya share this secret, but it is impossible unless the monarch of Daya is brain-destroyed. While other countries were still shocked, Fu Wutian had already made a decision that made them even more surprised. He decided to take the initiative. In the past few decades, Da Ya has not advocated the initiative to provoke war. Although it is the suppression of Emperor Chongming, another important reason is that the people live and work in peace and contentment. Therefore, including Rong Guo, they believe that 90% of Daya will not take the initiative to attack. When they have not reacted from the shock, Fu Wutian has started to counterattack with the soldiers under his hand. The place where Daya and Rongguo bordered was more favorable to Rongguo. This is one of the reasons why Daya has been only defending for many years. Stretching peaks, steep terrain, steep roads. No matter which direction you look at, it is a type that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is not unreasonable for Rong Guo to be in the battle with Daya. However, on the day of May 3, the first checkpoint to Rongguo was blown up in an explosion. The mountain rumbling slammed down, and the soldiers hiding in the country were killed on the spot. The screams echoed in the valley, and the blood spread from the cracks. A large number of black armored troops came in neatly and orderly from the entrance of the valley. The soldiers who had not died were swallowed the last breath under the knife in their hands. As the front line draws up, with the huge explosion of rumbling, the echoes of the shocks inspire countless birds that inhabit the valley, rushing away from the valley that is gradually filled with **** smells. Birds still know the crisis, and people dont even need to said. The soldiers who had lost their morale had no longer stood still in the sight of the deadly black armies of Daya. Instead, they fled their posts in a panic, facing the enemies of the dog who lost the family. The big Asian momentum was like a broken bamboo, and quickly won the first place. Road level. This is a new chapter belonging to Daya, which will open a new prelude on this day. On May 3, Da Ya occupied the first level of Rong Guo - Xia Feng Valley, Xia Feng Valley easy to defend and difficult to attack, has always been the difficulty that Da Ya needs to overcome, and now under the heavy blow of Daya, this The line of defense finally collapsed. On May 4th, the army of Daya continued to advance, quickly occupying the second and third levels, and the Rongguo army retreated. On May 7th, the ten defense lines of Rongguo had been captured by the Great Asia. The silent mountains were horribly stunned. Even if the army of the country was dead, it would have to retreat because of a careless, black death. The bombs will fall from their heads. After seeing the companions being blown away, they will see any round black objects, and they will subconsciously produce fear. ...... On May 11th, this day is a turn of the wind. The position of Daya and Rong Guo finally changed one day. The defensive side became Rong Guo, and Da Ya became the offensive side. The difference is that the soldiers of Rongguo fell to the bottom of the valley after a series of blows, and they could already feel the smoldering atmosphere when they looked at the walls of Rongguo. In contrast, the big runner-up camp is full of crazy laughter. Since the victory on May 1st, many people are in great excitement and joy, especially some generals, who often hear their laughter coming out of the room. For Fu Wutian''s incomprehension has long been thrown into the ends of the earth, now they are full of brains, Da Ya finally raised their eyes and ushered in a brilliant moment. In the past, the steep terrain that they have been unable to overcome in their eyes has only been taken by them in less than half a month. They can already imagine that this will be recorded in the history of Daya, even if they do not have much effort, but it is enough to make them proud for a lifetime. Inside the country. Since the defeat, the reminder of the Lord of the Nation has been sent to Di Xieyang without interruption, without exception, the inquiry of anger. Di Xieyang, who used to be angry, was also covered with shackles at the moment. If he knew that the reason would not be forced to retreat, he would eventually be relegated by Da Ya. He could only retreat to the city. He I thought that I was very prepared, but Fu Wutian also told him that the big Asian is no longer the big Asian. "Hey." When the door knocked, the older Guo General came in and saw Di Xiangs appearance. He also shook his head with a sigh of helplessness. "General, according to the news from the spies, the army of Da Ya is likely to attack Rong Guo in recent days. If you don''t want to do so, Rong Guo is likely to be conquered." Di Jieyang spit out a sigh of gas. "How is the situation in the purple country?" "Zi Weiguo has torn up the agreement with China and decided to take back the troops. Zou Yanyong has led the army of Ziweiguo to return." The reason why Ziwei is the strongest country among the five major countries is because they dont fight the unpredictable embarrassment. This time the defeat, the loss to the purple country is also great, before the secret of the mysterious black iron block is not clear. They will not fight with Daya again. Tearing up the agreement, that is to say, Ziwei is no longer involved in the war between Rongguo and Daya. It was originally because it was profitable. Now that it is more harmful than harm, it is naturally unnecessary. Although Rongguo is angry with the behavior of Ziwei, But there is nothing to help. The monarch of Rongguo can only ask Di Jieyang to keep the border. Keeping it alive, even if you die, you can''t take a step back. This kind of command will only sacrifice more soldiers. No one will be willing to see his soldiers go to death, but this is the will of their monarchs. Rong Guos advantage in the battle with the Great Asia has been long. Now, the status is reversed. The proud and proud Junguo monarch is naturally unwilling to accept this fact. He even tries to defeat Da Ya, so only a deeper lesson can be He repented. Di Jie Yang, who is the commander of Rong Guo, knows very well about this. Although he wants to win Fu Tiantian, he will not let his soldiers go to death in vain, so he took the risk to write a secret to Rong Guoxins monarch. In the letter, the secret letter analyzes the disadvantages of the war against them. The only thing he can do is whether the monarch will see it or not, and he will only be resigned. The reply of the Rongguo monarch was quickly sent to Di Xieyang. When General Song came in, Di Jieyang was holding the secret, and his thoughts seemed to be empty. "General Di..." General Song came over, his voice was hoarse and his eyes were red and swollen. During this time he did not eat well, not only him, but also other people. Di Jieyang returned to God and threw the secret to him. General Song shuddered and opened the secret, only took a look, he threw the secret to the ground, "Bastard, this is not to see us as human life!" "Song General." Di Xieyang looked up at him and looked at him. Even if it was their territory, they couldnt say anything about the sacredness of the Holy Spirit. If they were eavesdropped by others, they would not have heard the heart of the Holy Spirit. It is. General Song tried to calm down. "So what General Yi Di sees, what do we do now?" Di Jieyang narrowed his eyes. "For the present, it can only..." On May 15th, Daya launched an attack on Rong Guo for the first time. This time, Fu Wutian specially selected it in the wind, and it was still in the windy weather. A bomb blew on the wall of Rongguo. The wind blown by the wind blows away the drug in the bomb and spreads in the direction of the general city. The strong drug effect makes many soldiers just slam the ground and fall to the ground. Even the people in the city could not be spared. The soldiers in the city were in a state of chaos, and the people rushed to escape. On May 16th, the general city fell. The black armor of Daya occupied the general city. Together with the nearby towns and villages, the army of Rongguo can only retreat to Jingcheng. Jingcheng is the big city of Rongguo. If even Jingcheng is lost, the loss to Rongguo will be unpredictable. Estimated. The monarch of Rongguo finally realized the seriousness of the matter. Chapter 285： compromise Gong Yun knocked on the door and walked in with a white secret letter. The generals in the room gathered together to discuss the next battle plan. "Wang Ye, this is sent over by Rong Guo." Fu Wutian opened a secret letter and took a look. Qi Changjiang immediately asked: "What did you write above?" The other generals are also very curious, but the most likely is that Rong Guo is ready to surrender, because if they attack Jingcheng again, Rong Guo will have more headaches, not only will the losses be great, but their land will also be the Da Ya Army. Its definitely not good news for their monarchs. "And peace talks." Fu has no words to spit out two words. The monarch of Rongguo has already recognized the situation, and it is not good for Rongguo to fight again, so even though he is angry, he still has to compromise. What is the best way to talk. "General, can''t talk, Rong Guo bully me for so many years, absolutely can''t be cheaper for them. At the moment, our military morale is flourishing, it is a good opportunity to pursue victory." A general said, he has been forced to stay in Wanli. The city, the grievances of the grievances have long been eager to vent out, the counterattack has just begun, the time and place are also on their side, do you have a retreat? Other generals have also joined. Looking at the current situation, there is no harm to Da Ya, but the person who is the master is Fu Wutian, they just express their opinions. "Opportunity is a good opportunity, but not now, so peace talks are the general trend." Fu Wutian made a decision almost instantly, in fact, this result has long been in his expectation. "What is this?" "The current situation is good for Da Ya, but don''t forget, other countries are still watching. If Da Ya reveals the idea of ??destroying Rong Guo, they will not sit idly by, especially the mysterious black iron. The emergence of it, its threat is too big." Everyone is not a fool, Fu Wutian explained, they will understand. The bomb has the power to destroy the city wall. If Rong Guo is destroyed, then the next one is likely to be them. In order to avoid this, they will definitely unite against Da Ya, and then they will give them an excuse to justify the attack on Da Ya. The secrets of the bombs may also be dug by them. Although the bombs have helped them to win successive victories, at the same time, facing the joint efforts of many countries, without careful deployment, it is definitely an unfavorable choice for Daya. The power of the bomb is great, but it has only just developed. If it is not Fu Wutian''s quick-fix method, it will not be able to cope with the consumption on the battlefield by Jingshan Prefecture''s arsenal. At that time, it will be a disaster. If you figure this out, everyone will stop insisting, but there will still be generals who will not be willing. "Do we agree to talk to each other in this way? It is too cheap to accommodate the country." Fu Wutian threw the wooden stick in his hand on the table. The handsome face seemed to have a malicious mood flashing, but no one found it. "I want to talk to you... it''s not that simple." Rong Guo is now at a disadvantage. The initiative of the peace talks is in the hands of Daya. If he does not strip the skin of the country, how can he be worthy of Wang Haos heart? ...... Da Ya did not immediately reply as early as in the expectation of Di Jieyang. It was a fact that they lost this time completely. Da Ya took the opportunity to hang their appetite. Even in the peace talks, it was no surprise that the country was sluggish. But the process may be very ups and downs, after all, their newly appointed monarch is a young and energetic emperor. The news of the border customs was quickly passed back to the Junzi City. The original plan to return to Jingshan of Anshan was not anxious. In the peace talks, the arsenal of the arsenal does not need to hurry to catch up. At the moment, it is necessary to strengthen the guards of Jingshan. After the bombs are spread, there will be many spies who will enter Da Ya, and the military workshops in Jingshan will be exposed sooner or later. But without his reminder, Guan Wei has begun to prevent deployment. Although he did not see the pictures of the defeat of the army and the country of Ziwei, he imagined that these countries would probably have begun to work. Fortunately, they were prepared. After seeing the power of the test bomb, he returned to the border and talked to Wang. The population of Jingshan Prefecture is not much, nearly double that of Changzhou. Although the town is a big town, after experiencing the exploitation of Houfu and the predecessor Yanghe Mountain, many people were forced to leave their own growth. For many years, the land went outside to discuss life. Only in this way can they support themselves and their families, so the population of Shanzhen is not much. At the time of the selection of the armor workshop, An Ziran also considered the various reasons for the follow-up. It was an abandoned original workshop address. It turned out that there were a number of workshops there. During the period of the previous prefecture, this abandoned workshop address was the most lively place in Shanzhen. Unfortunately, after Yang Heshan took office, it came to an end. Guan Yans idea is to circle this workshop and create a real wall of iron. This idea was supported by Fu Tiantian, not to mention An Ziran. This was originally his plan, so when he left Jingshan, Guan Yan called a group of workers to start work. The current predecessor, Yu Zhen, knows that the backstage of the arsenal is the king of the martial arts. Therefore, they fully cooperate with their plans, and slowly begin to strengthen the management of Jingshan Prefecture. The population is also re-registered, and the Houfu and Yanghe Mountain trusses are outside. The migrant workers began to slowly return after hearing the news. An Ziran received the news from Guanshan from Guanshan, and he never went back. The date of the peace talks is scheduled to be on June 1st, and there are still ten days away from this day. In addition to the two warring countries of Rongguo and Daya, representatives of the other three countries will also be present, and since ancient times, no matter what The country is conducting peace talks, and other countries are willing to take a step. After all, this is a good opportunity to find out the details of the other side. This time is no exception. With Fu''s innocent character, Rong Guo is bound to be stripped of several layers of skin, but Rong Guo will certainly not be slaughtered, so there should be no result in a short time. At this time, An Ziran decided to go to Fengcheng for a trip. Changzhou is his key development area, Fengcheng can also count as one, but it is still immature, and the management of all aspects is not strict in Changzhou. Today''s Changzhou has developed and changed to three years ago. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the economy is slowly developing. In a few years, it may be necessary to catch up with the geographical advantage of Hongzhou. Changzhou was originally responsible for the management of the tube, and now it is responsible for the night feathers, and the help of the sinking housekeeper. There are not many words in the night, but it is a very assertive person. He knows that An Ziran lacks people. Therefore, while looking after the workshops and workshops, he also promotes a group of capable and talented people. These people are usually more prominent in their performance, and they are even harder when they are promoted and raised, but there are also some minor problems. For example, complacent and self-satisfied, too smug. In this case, the night feathers are not soft, the penalty is fine, the simple and neat means to shock others to immediately converge a lot, so the opportunity often coexists with the risk, the most important thing is to keep the heart, such people Can often go higher. On the contrary, Fengcheng is much worse. At that time, because the focus was on Changzhou, the thinking of Fengcheng betting was not high, and many problems have appeared. The next day, An Ziran and Shao Fei went out together. "brother?" The sound of An Yuzhis surprise came from the side. When An Ziran looked over, he saw An Yuzhi and her squatting toward them. They still had a wooden box in their hands, and most of them were to send him something. At this time of the day, An Yuzhi will personally send things over, but he forgot. "Brother, where are you going?" An Yuzhi saw Shao Fei carrying a baggage in his hand. It seemed that he had to go far away and couldn''t help but ask. An Ziran did not answer her question. "What are you doing?" Hearing this indifference, An Yuzhi bit his lower lip with some grievances, but she did not dare to complain and handed the wooden box. "Brother, this is the snack I made for you, just to eat on the road, you will Hold it, this is my sister''s heart after all." Looking at the look she was looking forward to. An Ziran let Shao Fei take it, and then he left. The carriage ran towards the gate. An Yuzhi looked quietly, until he couldnt see the figure of the carriage and turned around. "Let''s go, smart." Cleverly keep up. However, they did not return to Anfu, but went to the gate of the palace. The guards had already noticed them. They thought they would return to Anfu, and they immediately felt the spirit. "Grandpa, I want to go in and see my brother, should I?" The guard shook his head. "What happened to your slave, Miss wants to see my brother, why don''t you see it?" Qiaoer was not happy. "Cell, you can''t be rude." An Yuzhi reprimanded her when the guard frowned. The guards tone is not very good. Zi Mings young master is not in the palace now. He went to college to go to school. If Miss An wants to see the young master, or wait for Wang Hao to come back, please come back. After that, the guards will no longer care for them. Chapter 286： Bean Ding Gentlemen like jade, many people are no strangers to these four words. However, in the Junzi City, it represents another meaning, the gentleman is like jade, referred to as Junyu, which is the best academy in the city. Junyu is a royal college. The students recruited are the children of the dignitaries and officials. The masters of the academy are not ordinary people. Like Pang Shangshu, his old friend Wan Xichuan occasionally goes to the academy to teach for a few days. It is natural to be able to get their eyes. The good relationship with Fu Yuanfan is also a student of Junyu Academy, so many people cut their heads every year and want to enter the Junyu Academy. To this end, the threshold of Junyu Academy has been adjusted again. Until now, Family Life is not the only standard for recruiting students in the College. Even if it is born ordinary, as long as there is a real talent, it is possible to be recruited by the College. The place where An Ziming reads is Jun Yu Academy. An Ziran attached great importance to the education of An Ziming, so at the beginning of this year, Lao Wangye was sent to this very strict teaching school. Junyu Academy also has some children who are the same age as An Ziming, or one or two years older than him. Because children do not have the ability to take care of themselves, the college does not allow too many outsiders, so children can live in the school without having to live in the college. After school, the entrance to the college will always be filled with all kinds of carriages. When the school time is up, the students are pouring out of the college. Whenever this time is their happiest moment, I finally have to endure the embarrassment of the Master. It didn''t take long for the child''s figure to appear, wearing the uniform of the school, like a little adult, but when I saw my mother, the crumpled face turned away, regardless of the three seven twenty-one. In the arms of the mother-in-law, I rushed over. "Little Master, let''s go home too." Qiu Lan bent over and said that An Ziming, who was obviously not happy with her expression, said that she probably guessed that the young master was not happy because the young master said that he had to leave a door this morning, so he must not pick him up today. An Ziming snorted, and his brother clearly promised that he would not leave, and only when he said his brother, he would show his tender side. "An Ziming, is your brother not picking you up today?" At this moment, a soft but with a gloating sound suddenly sounded. The two turned their heads and looked at it. It was a chubby pier two years older than An Ziming. He was fatter than An Ziming. An Ziming had lost a lot in the last year. Seeing him, Anzis head twisted and ignored. Xiaopangdun is one of the most annoying people in his academy, no one, because he always shows off that he has a mother-in-law, and that there is something great about her mother. He just wants to be a brother. "An Ziming, why don''t you talk, is it because I said it? Haha, I know, you are a lying child." Xiaopengdeng slaps his hands in excitement, an innocent look, can say It''s not so wonderful. An Ziming was annoyed by him. His mood was not good. This is even worse. His face is dark and black. "Zhu fat, you are a pig, you should stay in the pigsty." Xiaopangdun couldnt smile. His original name was Zhu Yuluo. He was already four or fifty pounds when he was six years old. He is a veritable little fat man, but his aunt is not fat, but he doesnt know why, Zhu Jia is only one person fat. such. Around the ages are thin, Zhu Yuluo does not like others to call him a fat man, he is the overlord in the family, so no one dares to call him a fat man, Zhu family''s status is not ordinary, the surrounding children only dare to call him fat in private Until An Ziming appeared. An Ziming lived in the palace from an early age, and An Ziran often ran out, so the person who took him was more old lord. Under the influence of Lao Wangye''s ironic and serious behavior, An Ziming''s character slowly became serious and serious without the same age. When he came up, he was really similar to Lao Wangye. Zhu Yuluo provoked him, naturally no good fruit to eat. When An Ziming is angry, he will call him Zhu Fatzi, and occasionally poison, just like now. Zhu Yuluo was immediately mad. "You, An Ziming, who are you talking about?" An Ziming gave him a look, "Who should be who I am." Where is Zhu Yuluo''s opponent of the younger adult An Ziming, the eloquence is better than the other party, and the fight is even more difficult. Although Zhu Yuluo is very strong, but An Ziming has learned Wu, it is no problem to deal with children of similar age, especially Zhu Yu. Luo''s body type, directly pushed him, he has to work hard to get up. This is a fact that has been verified, so even if Zhu Yuluo wants to hit him to beat him, he has to endure it, but Zhu Yuluo is only a child after all, the child is wronged, the only move is mostly crying, so everyone will hear A loud cry. An Ziming squinted his ears and took a few steps. This Zhu Yuluo is really more and more annoying. "Zi Ming?" A womans voice suddenly sounded behind her, with a little surprise, but it sounded strange. An Ziming turned and looked at it. If she didn''t know, she ignored the other party. She wanted to call Qiulan''s sister to leave. Qiulan was uncertain about the people. "Three Miss?" Qiulan is not unaware of An Yuzhi. She is just wondering why Miss San will know that Xiao Shaoye is here to study. Because Miss San is fleeing three years ago, the young master is not willing to accept her, so many things will not tell her, including The place where young masters study. "Zi Ming, do you still remember me? I am your sister, who is born with the same sister. You can call my sister." An Yuzhi walked to An Ziming and looked at him with joy. An Ziming did not know that he still had a relative sister. No one had mentioned it to him. This is the first time he has seen An Yuzhi since he was sensible. He did not show a happy expression, but watched her on alert. My brother never said that I have a sister, you are lying." An Yuzhis face froze. Probably I didn''t expect An Ziran to be so unrequited. An Yuzhis expression is unnaturally explained: My sister didnt lie, just... Ive had a little bit of things before, so Im leaving. Now Im coming back, I wont leave again later. If I dont believe it, I can ask autumn. Lan." An Ziming did not ask, he was not stupid, Qiu Lans sister just yelled a sentence, Miss San has already admitted, but what about it, even if she is really his sister, since the brother never mentioned the existence of this sister It means that my brother doesn''t like her, and he doesn''t like people who don''t like him. "I do not like you." The irritating abnormal Bean Ding quickly spit out this sentence. An Yuzhi can no longer speak. "What happened, who bullied my baby?" At this moment, a sly woman pushed away the crowds crowded around and rushed to sit in front of Zhu Yuluo, who was sitting on the floor and crying. The face looked distressed. The woman was a bit tall, not fat, but strong. I easily pulled Zhu Yulu up. Zhu Yuluo immediately cried into the woman''s arms and pointed to An Ziming''s message: "Mother, he bullied me." "Don''t be afraid, Mother will help you revenge." The woman is the mother of Zhu Yuluo, the name of Zheng Yu, is a powerful woman of Confucius. She does not lose to men when she fights up. Many ladies are not willing to deal with her. The speech is particularly vulgar, Zhu Yuluo Forming this is also inseparable from its favor. Zheng Zheng asked the next person to look after Zhu Yuluo and walked to Qiulan. She looked at her in a condescending manner and said arrogantly: "Is this your child? This lady is always reluctant to lick the baby, your child dares to bully. My baby, don''t you want to live, do you believe that Mrs. Ben will drive your child out of Junyu College in one sentence?" There was a snickering sound around. This woman is too funny, and it is a wonderful thing to look at this point. Junyu Academy does not know that Anzis head is not the Anfu, but the Fuwangfu. When Anziming entered the school on the first day, he was sent by Fu Laowang, and even the Master would respectfully The big man who ran out to meet. But at this moment, An Yuzhi suddenly jumped out. "This lady, Zi Ming, he is not intentional. He is a child after all. The children are talking about jokes. You don''t want to care about him a lot, can you?" Her words made many people''s chins fall to the ground, this woman is joking. An Yuzhi did not know what happened between An Ziming and Zhu Yuluo. She only relied on subjective speculation. She thought that An Ziming really played Zhu Yuluo, and together with Zheng Yus words, she thought that their family was very powerful. I thought that if she could solve this problem, she should be able to let Ziming look at her, and then recognize her sister, the idea is to play well, but unfortunately got the wrong direction. An Zimings character is like the old prince, how could it be a loss, and when An Yuzhis words are finished, he immediately looks at her with wide eyes. "You really can''t be my sister, sister Qiulan, let''s go." When I was in Zhifu, I was embarrassed. Zheng Zheng wanted the next person to stop them, but without success, they were stopped by the husband of Fu Wangfu. One person stumbled on the two descendants, but An Ziming did not feel happy. The little back seems to be braving. A layer of fire, the pace of walking fast, Qiu Lan worried that he would fall, followed closely behind him. Chapter 287： man An Ziming returned to the palace two quarters later than usual, but although he was still not happy, he did not show it in front of the old princes. However, it is impossible to hold on to the old prince who knows him very well. It was discovered very quickly. Although Zheng Junqi is now carrying the third generation of Fu Wangfu, he still cares about An Ziming, who is raised by him. Small bean diced. "Is not happy at the college today, how do you wrinkle a face?" Although the voice of the old prince was majestic, the hand holding the chopsticks had already given him a piece of white fragrant tofu. An Ziming hesitated whether or not to complain. The cheeks were bulging, but the eyebrows seemed to be with a touch of sadness. Zheng Junqi was amused by his own imagination. This is only four years old. It is like a little adult. She suddenly has some concerns. What if her child is taught by her grandfather in the future? Should she bring it herself? Seeing his wife''s expression, Fu Yi knew where she was going. "If you have anything to say, how can a man from Fu Wangfu be a mother-in-law, grandfather not teaching you, to be a man of the top?" The old man said, he is the most talked about. "Yes, grandfather." An Ziming still pulls back Zheng Junqi''s reason with a little milky voice, and they can''t help but hear their conversations. One is an old man who is still very old and still full of energy. One is a four-year-old beanie, and his head is just as tall as a table. Do you want to talk with such a serious expression? Also man, this is not funny. An Ziming raised his hand. "Grandfather, I have a problem." The old lord nodded, "said." An Ziming: "I don''t name Fu, can I be a man of Fu Wangfu?" The old prince waved at the atmosphere: "Of course, you have to mind, then change your surname." "Cough." Fu Yi coughed out, "Hey, be careful with you." An Ziming also nodded. "I don''t, I want to have a last name with my brother." Lao Wang Ye is also impromptu. He certainly knows that An Ziran could not agree. He immediately transferred the topic: "Well, you havent told your grandfather what happened in the college." An Ziming tried to summarize things in a short language. Of course, it also included the things that An Yuzhi appeared. He bluntly expressed that he did not like An Yuzhis emotions. His mouth was said to be his sister, but it was not clear. Stupid woman. "Which Zhu family?" The old prince was completely unimpressed. Fu Yi has an impression. "This Zhu family is a newcomer. It was originally in a high position in the DPRK. However, after the emperor was enthroned, his side was sealed as a sage, and this sage was the daughter of Zhu." Yin Xian is one of the four scorpions. It is the highest-ranking scorpion in the harem, except for the Queen Mother and the Empress Dowager. The Zhu family naturally follows the rising tide. No matter what Zhu Jiaxian, the old lord can dare to bully the Fuwangfu people, he can make them live too well. "Its just a little Zhu family. Since there is such a skill, the king will have to see, who will be rushed? Out of the Junyu Academy." As for An Yuzhi, several people did not put her in the eye. Originally thinking about throwing her in Anfu, she didn''t care. Wherever she went, no one would care for her, but now that she found An Ziming, she had to take care of it. No matter what happened to An Yuzhi before, she didnt say anything, it shouldnt be a big problem. As a girl who didnt leave the house, its hard to avoid making a gossip when shes outside, so the old mans big hand waved She will go out less in the future, in other words, she will ban. Not only that, the old prince is ready to wait for An Ziran to come back and discuss with him to find someone who can live in An Yuzhi. Not to mention that An Yuzhi knows what reaction he is being forbidden, Junyu Academy is full of excitement. The old prince said that he did it, and on the night of the sentence, he wrote a letter to the college. The next day, Zheng Yu took her son Zhu Yuluo to the academy. When she didn''t go in, she was blocked at the entrance of the academy. She said that Zhu Yulong was expelled from the academy. Later, she could not go to the academy to attend classes. Zheng Zheng was on the spot, not asking the president of Junyu Academy to ask clearly, why did she leave her son, so she quarreled at the door, attracted many people to watch, blocked the gate, and made a big noise. The movement, and later the Zhu family appeared to bring Zheng and his mother back. Although it is not stated, everyone knows that it is definitely related to An Ziming. Since then, everyone even dared not to provoke An Ziming, and even a small bean diced to please An Ziming under the guidance of his mother. However, An Ziming does not eat this set. Who cares about you! This incident was not a big deal. The Zhu family only rose up after the daughters seal. In fact, this family has no weight. Usually, it will automatically converge when it is warned, but Zheng Zheng is a woman with no brains. Even though Zhus master told her that the other party was a sorrowful Fu Wangfu, she was still reluctant, so she told the Yinxian, but she concealed the situation of Fu Wangfu. Zhu family Ding is not prosperous, Zhu Yuluo is Zhus only life root, and Yin Xian does not want to be looked down upon by the scorpion, and she thought it was a small matter and promised to help. I know that Fu Yuanfan knew this thing long ago. When Yin Xian just spoke, he knew what she wanted to say. She thought that Yin Xian was a clever one. I didnt expect it to be so confused. "Yin, the reason why you will give you a position is to see that you are a true duty, understand?" Fu Yuanfans suggestion immediately made Xianxian scare a cold sweat. She knew that the emperor liked the honesty. She also played this role. The right of the harem is too tempting. She finally deliberately forgot, if its not the emperor. If she is afraid, she will only wake up and wake up. Yin Xian was flustered and left the Imperial Study Room, and never dared to mention her family''s affairs. In the next few days, she stayed in her own bedroom. However, she did not forget to ask someone to ask what Zheng Zheng said. If it was not something special, the emperor could never say that to her. The result was almost mad and it was not enough to offend Fu Wangfu. Drag her into the water? Since then, Zheng Zheng entered the palace to find her, she has found an excuse to evade it. An Ziran only took a day to reach Fengcheng, and Fengcheng was more chaotic than he imagined. Although the storm of ramie has passed, not everyone has compromised. Some older generations still feel that ramie is the best. At the beginning, Fengcheng was almost divided into two factions. One group advocated the cultivation of ramie. One group advocated the cultivation of ramie, but it did not last long. It was good to see the ramie. More and more people gave up ramie. Some eyes have long-term vision. The land that grows other crops is directly planted with castor. Fengcheng''s weaving workshop was not ready-made. In order to save time, Anziran directly acquired most of the old workshops in Fengcheng. Because of the shortage of manpower, he left some of the original workers and workshop owners. It was only an expedient measure. So there will be problems as early as he expected. This time I received a letter from Fengcheng, An Ziran was very calm. As soon as he arrived in Fengcheng, he immediately asked Zhuang Feng to call all the workshop owners. Zhuang Feng was the person introduced to him by Xiao Shu. He had good ability and was responsible for managing the workshop of Fengcheng. He knew the identity of An Ziran. Zhuang Fengs action was very fast. An Zirans order was not long. He had already notified all the owners, and the fifteen landlords, two of them knew that they had eaten, and the pace was still slow. The workshops they managed were in the fifteen. The workshop is the biggest. Whether it is the number of workers or the cloth produced every month, it accounts for a large proportion. It has created a lot of profits for the Zhifang workshop. It is no wonder that they will be fearless. When the two old gods walked in, they did not find that the atmosphere was a little quiet. Until they saw that the expression of Li Fang and their counterparts was somewhat unnatural, the blink of an eye hinted at them from time to time, but the two were not the mites in his stomach, they did not know what he was suggesting, and even asked. Li Fangs master no longer looked at them. The two were also old people, and they soon found out that they were wrong. They finally saw strange young people who had never met before in the main position, and Zhuang Feng, who was always on the top of them, stood at the side of this young man. Even very respectful. The two couldn''t help but face each other, it seems that they are not quite right. The youth seemed to perceive their sight, and a pair of black scorpions fell on the two. In the calm, there was a sense of carelessness. He only listened to him: "Wu Fang and Wang Fang are you? From today, you have been fired." Chapter 288： Killing chickens and monkeys Quietly around in an instant. In the first place, the most prestigious and most powerful Wu Fang and Wang Fang were dismissed. This is not a big deal. The discerning people can see that the young people want to give them a horse. If it is in the past, they will definitely jump out and oppose it, but nowadays they have no courage. The difference between Wu Fangzhu and Wang Fang is the same as theirs. The difference is that they don''t know the identity of the youth, so they don''t care about him. Zhuang Feng is an excellent manager, but there is a reason why he has been unable to take these two people. The reason is that the two have no fear of relying on them. "Is this son kidding me?" Wu Fang is not worried. After a slight glimpse, he will return to the slow and sloppy look. He is even more careless than the young, and can even say that he is beyond the general confidence. The first two vacancies in the lower right of the youth are the two of them. Usually Zhuang Feng is looking for them to meet. The two are often the last to arrive. In this regard, Zhuang Feng has mentioned many times, but the two are still doing their own thing. Although Zhuang Feng is angry, but Zhuang Feng is angry, but He is not an impulsive hair boy, so he endured it. It turns out that he is right. An Ziran put the books in his hand on the table. When the two sat down, they said calmly and calmly: "I never make jokes. From tomorrow, your two workshops will be taken over by Zhuang Feng." The workshops of Wufang and Wangfang were only a medium-sized workshop before they were acquired by the Zhifang Workshop. They were unknown in Fengcheng and later changed into a workshop for weaving ramie, although it is undeniable that the relationship between the two and the former It also played a role, but the cotton workshop that really made the workshop one of the best in Fengcheng was not the merit of the two. Cotton cloth has been sold for a long time, and the profits are high, and there is no need to worry about the raw materials. Therefore, the workshops of the two people will naturally become bigger. This is also the reason, so it will cause Wu Fangzhu and Wang Fang to be overly complacent, and gradually become dissatisfied with the management of their Zhuangfeng. However, both of them think that Zhuang Feng has no way to take them, so the attitude is more and more arrogant, almost no Put Zhuang Feng in the eye. Now I heard the words of An Ziran, the first reaction of the two is to laugh. They have already seen that Anziran should be the real big boss of the weaving workshop. Although he is a little surprised by his youth, but Zhuang Feng, this adult man has no way to take them, let alone a hairy boy? "We didn''t hear it clearly. Can you ask the son to say it again?" Wang Fang played the shell sleeves, but I dont know. Other owners have been silently wiping a cold sweat for them. An Ziran''s hands overlap, his eyes sweeping over the calm and calm expression of the two. "It seems that the two are old, then they will go home to support the old. Some words I don''t want to repeat more, I have to read in the two workshops." With a little contribution, I can''t pursue the responsibility of the past." "joke!" Wang Fang took the table and slammed up. Although Wu Fangzhu is not as excited as he is, his eyes are already cold. "Even if you are the real master of the weaving workshop, you can''t fire us for no reason. I and Wang Fang have a 10% share in the workshop. You do this. Not afraid of other lords and workers chilling?" The 10% share is that An Ziran once promised them, in order to let them work with peace of mind and wholeheartedly for the workshop. As long as they can win the hearts of the people, he will not mind giving up the share of the workshop. I just didn''t expect that his generosity would make the other''s ambitions expand. An Ziran can''t help but reflect, it seems that he should be more tricky? "If other owners want to go, I will not stop them. I just don''t know if the owners of the workshops are the same as Wu Fangzhu. I am not a dictator, so you can also express your opinions." An Zirans eyes swept over the faces of the thirteen square masters. Everyone did not dare to look at him. Some even kept rubbing their foreheads. Wu Fangzhu and Wang Fangzhu are not people who can''t be human at all. They have had personal contacts with some of the landlords. They thought they would jump out and join, but they suddenly found an unusual phenomenon. It seems that from their entry to the present, they all Quiet too much. Wu Fangs suggestion looked at a certain square owner. The person noticed it, but he quickly removed his gaze. Even a feeling of unwillingness to have anything to do with him suddenly rose into a sense of uneasiness. Wang Fangzhu also has this feeling. The two tried to remember what went wrong, but they never had a clue. The only thing that could be explained was what happened during the time they were late. "It seems that everyone has no other ideas, Wu Fangzhu, Wang Fangzhu, what else can you say?" Wu Fangs main expression was slightly distorted. It seems that the son has been prepared. This party is on the surface to discuss the workshop. In fact, it is against me and Wang Fang. Its a good idea to play well. But do you think we will obey?" The reason why Zhuang Feng did not dare to move them immediately was because the two arranged a lot of cronies in the workshops they managed. Almost all the management is, not only that, but even some workers have more or less a relationship, what relatives Relationships, friendships, neighborhoods, distant relationships, etc., at a glance, know what they are thinking. At that time, Zhuang Feng was busy with other things. When he returned to God, these people had already embraced the group. If he dared to move the two kings, they would strike. Zhuang Feng seems to have been eaten to death, but in fact he is not so stupid, otherwise Fu Yi will not introduce him to An Ziran. More than a dozen of the owners are not the same ideas as they are, most of them are more honest, so he did not seem to move the two, in fact, already planning, now almost can close the net. Zhuang Feng did not actually think that An Ziran would come over in person. Although his plan can achieve the desired result, the process will be more tortuous. After all, not all the owners are willing to listen to him. The biggest problem is solved now, and other things are naturally natural. An Ziran had a heart to do both of them. When Wu Wang left, he was welcome to let his people inform the workshop workers to prepare for the strike. Several of the landlords who had a close personal relationship with them had wanted to remind them. In the afternoon, they heard the news of the workers strikes. They immediately shut up. Instead of worrying about others, they might as well worry about themselves. They were afraid that Anziran would Take them to the knife. The strike incident is not uncommon in Fengcheng. Fengcheng is even the birthplace of the strike. However, this strike is the most famous weaving workshop in Fengcheng, so we must not pay attention to it. Under the inquisition, I learned that it was the two kings of Wu Wang who took the lead. This situation was the first time, and immediately attracted the attention of many people. On the first day, the strike team blocked the street. Although the two workshops did not stop the action, there were very few workers who left without participating. Most of them were agitated by Wu Wang even if they had no relationship with them. The vigorous strike team shouted loud slogans. Under the instructions of Wu and the two, they even ran to other workshops to block people. No other workers could calm down and do things. Some workers were even blocked from entering. However, this situation did not last long. When they thought that they were going to succeed, a large group of officers and soldiers suddenly appeared, and everyone was arrested on the grounds that they disturbed the security of Fengcheng. The arrested workers are all stunned. Many people are law-abiding people who dare not break the law. They have never thought that they will be arrested in prison one day. When they are locked in a dark and damp prison, they finally react. Mourning in the prison. The two kings of Wu Wang were taken care of. The two were also frightened, and they were screaming at the prison. If this step is not understood and related to An Ziran, then there is really no cure. The two are ten years old at the moment. Its no wonder that other owners dont dare to come forward. They all know that An Zirans identity, only they have been kept in the dark, and they suddenly regret that the intestines are green. They should have known that weaving workshops If there is no backstage, how can it become a famous cotton workshop in Da Asia in a short time. The sensational strike event was finally smothered at the beginning. People who were waiting to watch the show knew that the weaving workshop was backstage. Because of this incident, no one dared or dare for a long time. The workshop is right. As for the two workshops for strikes, Zhuang Feng has recruited a group of workers. In a city with a large population flow such as Fengcheng, human resources are the most indispensable. Workers who did not participate in the strike, depending on their ability to promote and process the money properly, a series of punishment rewards, but more people come to admire, other workshops have become more and more honest. All of this is due to An Ziran who clearly does nothing. On that day, Zhuang Feng just shouted An Zirans Wang Hao in front of the masters of the square. The troubles have been solved. In many cases, rights are actually more tempting than money. Chapter 289： marriage An Ziran and Shao Fei stayed in Fengcheng for three days, and on the fourth day they set off for the city. He thought he might stay here for more than five or six days, but Zhuang Feng was more capable than he thought, and he learned it afterwards. The question of the two kings of Wu Wang really cannot blame him for not stopping in time. At the beginning, his attention was all on those businessmen who secretly purchased ramie at a high price. The Zhixin workshop had an agreement with some farmers in Fengcheng. The ramie they planted can only be sold to the Zhifang workshop, but some foreign businessmen are looking for people to lobby the farmers, saying that they are willing to buy the ramie in their hands at a high price. Many farmers have moved their minds, so they divide the ramie received each year into two parts, some of which are sold to the weaving workshops, and some of which are sold to foreign businessmen. At the beginning, Zhuang Feng thought that the harvest was not good, so he didn''t care too much until he found that the number gap was too large. However, he found that the middlemen who lobbied the farmers did not give the farmers the price given by the foreign businessmen, but they deducted them. Things were later opened and they made a lot of noise. Zhuang Feng did not mention this matter with An Ziran, so he knew it had already been resolved. Because of this incident, An Ziran thought that Zhuang Feng was a very reliable person, so he gave him the Zhi Zhifang directly to him and left with Shao Fei. He walked neatly and neatly. When Zhuang Feng knew it, he still had some laughter and laughter, but he also knew that An Ziran would unconditionally believe that he was actually very big because he was related to Fu Yi. It is also his luck to be able to make this friend who is serious and righteous. ...... When An Ziran came back, the most happy thing was An Ziming. The slimming An Ziming is not heavy at all. An Ziran is not as hard as he used to be. Xiaodous brother and his brother will be in the college. But An Ziming is actually a small child in Junyu Academy, and he still has a cool child. Even if he has two small followers, if they see their own little boss, they may have such a "naive" side, maybe they will be disillusioned. . "Brother, can I make a small request?" An Ziming looked up at his head and looked at his brother with a clear, clean eye. An Ziran touched his little head. "Of course, as long as my brother can do it, it will definitely help you." Really? An Zimings eyes lit up. Can I not have my sister? An Ziran acted a bit, bowed his head and looked a little nervous on Shang Anzi, and smiled slightly: "Is your sister going to find you?" "She is not my sister." An Ziming muttered. He didn''t want to recognize the strange woman at all. Listening to the answer is that I have seen it. The people of Wangfu will not let An Yuzhi see An Ziming, so An Yuzhi is likely to find Junyu Academy, but An Ziran is not at all surprised why An Yuzhi knows An Ziming. Study at Junyu College. Someone who is a little smarter knows that Fu Wangfu will definitely send An Ziming to the best colleges, and Junyu Academy is the only choice. "What did she say to you?" An Ziran is more curious. What kind of skills An Yuzhi used in the end can actually make Ziming even recognize her. An Ziming couldn''t help her brother to recognize the woman, so she immediately said what happened that day. The child''s retelling is relatively simple, without too much modification, but it is often more straightforward to say the situation at the time. An Ziran has already imagined it. "Zi Ming is doing very well, my brother has not blamed you." An Ziran can see that he is still very worried that he will blame him. If not, the Bean Ding immediately reveals a sigh of relief. "Zhu Ming just remember one thing, no matter what you do, make any decisions, don''t let yourself be wronged, as long as you feel right, do it." An Ziming nodded hard and his eyebrows bent. "I know, my brother." After the two brothers were warm, An Ziran went to the study to find the old prince. When he returned to the palace, Zhou Guanjia told him that the old lord had let him have time to pass, and he didn''t know what it was. Now he can probably guess. "Hey!" "Come in." An Ziran came to the old prince, but did not open his mouth to disturb him. The old prince is painting a painting, and it has reached the end of the stage. An Ziran only remembers that Fu Qitians calligraphy and painting skills are taught by Lao Wang. At the beginning, Pang Shangshu and his friends once said that the old prince is here. The accomplishments of the aspect are very high and it is everyone. An Ziran glanced at him. He didn''t understand the painting, but he could see that the skill of the old prince was very high. If the painting was sold, maybe he could sell forty or five thousand two, just when he was thinking, Lao Wangye. I have already received the pen. "Grandfather, Zhou Guanjia said that you are looking for me." An Ziran opened his mouth at the right time. The old prince suddenly looked up and glanced at him. "This is not an urgent matter. Come and see, how is this painting?" An Ziran nodded: "Yes, it should be able to sell forty thousand two." The old prince''s beard blew up. "Who asked you to evaluate its price, I let you see the whole picture, how it is painted, how can literary things be measured by money." An Ziran smiled helplessly: "Grandfather, I really can''t say this, you know that I don''t have the talent to draw." The old prince did not force him, everyone has his own expression, An Ziran is a businessman, so he will use money to measure a painting, he will get the price of 40,000, in fact, he has been very happy because of the market The most expensive painting on the painting is Wan Xichuan, but the price is thirty thousand two. "Cough, this time calling you over is not a special event. I just want to talk to you about your sister. How old is this year?" The old prince suddenly reacted and said nothing to An Yuzhi. To understanding. An Ziran replied: "18 years old, 19 years old in three months." Like what he thought, my grandfather really wanted to say something about An Yuzhi, but he is now doing this, and he is pushing the boat. "Thirteen, ah, that''s not too small. Ordinary people will marry when they are fifteen, and they can be married at the age of eighteen. Should you consider giving her a house?" "My grandfather said that I was negligent, I will find a time to deal with this matter." An Ziran immediately should. In fact, there is a reason why he did not mention this before. An Yuzhi has been wandering for three years. If she has not experienced some bad things, he absolutely does not believe it. Although she is trying to hide it, he can still see it. You are welcome, An Ziran even suspects that An Yuzhi is not a virgin. In this case, it is difficult to find a good family for her. No one will be willing to marry an unclean woman, even if this woman looks beautiful again. Good family life. At this moment, An Yuzhi still does not know that her future is in the hands of An Ziran. After all, An Yuzhi had no relationship with the old prince. He just said those words with An Ziran, and he didnt manage it anymore. The next day, An Ziran asked the younger uncle to help him find some young talents who had not yet married his wife. The family is not too good. Some people in the family dont want to be officials. Its best to have a slightly richer family, honest and honest, not too ambitious. people. Fu Yi knows a lot of people, An Ziran''s requirements are not very high, and soon he found a dozen for him, between the ages of 20 and 30, the maximum will not exceed ten years old. "These people are all in line with your requirements, but there is no way to guarantee their personality." Fu Yi said. If you really want to be picky, the dozen or so candidates will probably become single digits. There are actually few men who are truly honest, and some men are actually two different types before and after marriage. "Thank you, Xiao Shu, this number is better than I expected." An Ziran understands the uncle''s concerns, but this is not within his consideration. Whether he can grasp the man''s heart or not depends on the woman himself. "Son, do you really want to marry your sister?" Zheng Junqi couldn''t help but ask, although she does not like An Yuzhi very much, but marriage is a matter of every woman''s life. "If she doesn''t marry, she will think about it every day." An Ziran''s tone is unquestionable. Zheng Junqi sighed, "But I think that she does not seem to agree, and may even be fiercely rebellious. Moreover, if this matter is spread out, I am afraid that your reputation will not be good." Others will say that An Ziran is eager to marry his sister in order to consolidate his position. The rumors must be passed on in this way. In this world, there are people who like to talk nonsense and arrange others. An Ziran stood up, "It doesn''t matter." He never cares about rumors, rumors of such things, the time is not long, when they feel boring, it will automatically stop, the more it is, the more arrogant it will be, so the best way is to ignore it. In the afternoon, An Ziran took those things to Anfu to find An Yuzhi. Chapter 290： Unbearable An Yuzhi heard the next person saying that An Ziran had come over. Now she is waiting for her in the front hall. She is happy with the reaction. My brother finally came to see him, but she will pick up the next moment. Before going to Junyu Academy, she actually wanted to please An Ziming. She knew that An Ziming is very popular now, and her status in Fuwangfu is also very high. I heard that An Ziran and Fu Lao Wang are very fond of him if she can let An Ziming has a good impression on her, and he can let An Ziran accept her again. But it failed. An Yuzhi has not been clear about what went wrong. Later, she wanted to find An Ziming to apologize, but the guard of Fu Wangfu did not let her in. She is not sure if An Ziran is coming to her to question the day. After a while, Ann Yu Zhi came to the front hall. "Brother, are you looking for me?" An Yuzhi carefully watched the young people who were drinking tea. The face was more mature than three years ago. It was a little younger, a little more than a mans perseverance, and his calm and calm personality. The youth at the moment seemed to be more Qing Jun is outstanding. Before I was full of brains, how to please the young people, how to please Fu Wangfu, how to let the young people recognize her sister again, and now found that An Ziran has become a man who is completely strange but very good. "Sit down, I have something to tell you." An Ziran did not seem to notice her changing face. An Yuzhi sat down with his words. An Ziran let the next person go down, except for the hesitation of the child, the others did not hesitate, and soon they only left their brothers and sisters. "What does my brother want to tell me?" An Yuzhi nervously clenched his hand. An Ziran handed the information on the table to her. "These things, you should take a look first, then tell me what you think after reading." An Yuzhi walked over to catch the information and re-sit back into the chair. She didn''t understand it at first, but when she saw the third page, her face was white. "Brother, what do you mean by this, why do you want to show me these things?" The above are all men who are not yet married and are not old enough. The family is not good, but it is better than ordinary people. Even three years ago, she can see that her brother is ready to find a husband. An Ziran said calmly: "You are already 18 years old this year. When you are not married, you will not be there. I can''t leave it, but now that I am back, I am obliged to help you find a family." "But... I don''t want to marry." An Yuzhi lowered his head. "Why?" An Yuzhi did not answer. An Ziran looked at her and said ruthlessly: "I am still your brother in name, so I have the right to arrange your marriage. You have no room for rejection. Unless you are willing to admit that you are no longer an An family, then you are free. "" An Yuzhi raised his head and his face was painful. "Brother, don''t force me, I really don''t want to marry." "reason." In the face of An Ziran''s persecution, An Yuzhi''s expression became more and more painful, as if she was thinking of something that she did not want to recall. The information in her hand was creased by her nails. An Ziran didn''t have the patience to watch her performance, and threw a catalyst in the past: "If you can''t choose, I will help you choose." "Don''t force me!!" An Yuzhi finally couldn''t stand the screaming. A dozen sheets of paper were thrown into the sky by her force, and it was like a snowflake. The expression collapsed. When Qiaoer ran in, she saw this scene. She just wanted to go and help the young lady, and a sharp sight fell on her. "Who will let you in?" When she turned her head, she couldnt help but shudder at the black eyes of Shangan. She didnt dare to move. She wanted to defend, but she couldnt open her mouth. "Get out." Qiaoer bit his teeth, looked at the Miss, and finally quit, she still did not have the courage to resist the young master, the young master''s momentum is more scary than three years ago. "Brother, why do you have to force me, I really don''t want to say, do you know what happened to a woman? My life has been ruined, there is no future, you know my time. How hard is it? I live in a nightmare every day, I can''t eat, I can''t sleep, I will be scared to wake up in the middle of the night, and I will say that I have lived in no time, ghosts, ghosts, I am not easy. I forgot about it, why do you have to force me to think about it? Hey... I am really suffering, brother, dont force me to be good, I really dont want to marry! An Yuzhi was on the floor, crying with her hair caught in a mess, tears blurring the makeup on her face, revealing a scary face. "I thought that when you fled the city three years ago, you should have thought about this result." The cold voice did not have a undulating mood, and when it passed to the ear of the ear, she stunned. An Yuzhi looked up and saw that An Ziran had no moving face. It was such ruthless and cold-blooded. Qing Juns face seemed to be wearing a cold mask. "Is it wrong?" An Ziran did not evade her sight. "A person who has never been out of the house is a good show. He has no self-protection ability and looks beautiful. You said that such people are outside." How long can it be safe?" An Yuzhi''s face changed, staring at An Ziran''s eyes gradually solidified. "Brother, why do you have to say this, I admit that all this is my own self-acceptance? I just want a comfort, you Can''t this little wish satisfy me?" An Ziran denied: "No, I just think that if you have the courage to do it, you have the courage to bear the consequences, and your tone and your words make me feel inconsistent. Do you seem to hate me?" An Yuzhi''s left hand gently gripped, long eyelashes drooping, covering some of the emotions in the eyes, seems to be doing psychological construction, after a while, she raised her head and looked at Anziran. "I admit, I used to hate you, especially when I knew that you replaced me as a high-ranking king. This kind of hatred has even risen to the extreme, but these two years have made me think a lot, I hate everyone. No use, if it is not for me to escape marriage, how can I become the present, I will have a better future, but all of this has been ruined by myself, so I hate myself more." An Yuzhis heart was unbearable, but she regretted that she could not return to the past. "Brother, I only want you to do this. I really don''t want to marry. You will let me go on like this. I promise that I will never give you any trouble in the future." An Ziran looked at her for a long while, and suddenly stood up. "You should rest well first." ...... An Ziran went to Anfu to find An Yuzhi. Several people in Fu Wangfu knew it, but he did not say anything. Everyone did not know that An Yuzhis marriage was a success. Shao Fei couldn''t control his mouth, especially after Zheng Junqi, who was also a bit curious, he ran to ask. "Wang Hao, Miss An San''s thing... How?" "I want to know?" An Ziran gave him a look. Shao Fei nodded, "Of course I think." An Ziran put down his brush and folded his hands. When Shao Fei thought he might have to say a long time, he only spit out two short words. "you guess?" Shao Feis shoulders slipped. ...well, I think Miss An San should agree. Women want to have a good home. Especially those who are getting older, they usually worry that they cant get married. "" "You are right, in general, this is true." An Ziran nodded, "So you think, under what circumstances she is not willing to marry?" Shao Fei scratched his head. "Well... I don''t really understand what women are thinking, but there is a reason I think it is very possible." "what reason?" "My heart, she already has someone in her heart, so she is not willing to marry, oh... Wang Hao, you said it would not be Miss An San?" Shao Fei knew later. An Ziran did not answer his question. "There is still a problem. If a woman loses her innocence, she is defiled. Can she not want to marry and prepare for a lifetime?" Shao Fei was immediately distracted. "This is still possible, but I think the possibility is relatively low." "Why?" "It''s very simple. What women care about most is their own innocence. If they are defiled, they will definitely want to die a hundred years. Because she will be pointed out for a lifetime, the mental stress is too great, and men will not be willing to marry her. There are a few women who can withstand this pressure. Another reason is to go crazy, for the same reason." "last question." "Talk." Shao Fei answered the addiction. "Do you seem to know a woman very well?" An Ziran was really surprised that Shao Fei would say this. He just asked casually and did not expect that he would give such a complete and accurate answer. Shao Feis guilty conscience turned away from the line of sight. That, I just talked about it. An Ziran chuckled: "But I think it makes sense." Shao Fei slowly slammed outside the door. After a while, a weak voice came in. "Don''t tell me how to do it?" An Ziran laughed. Chapter 291： negotiation Anzi then came to know why Shao Fei understands women. Before he ran to the army as a soldier, he lived in a town with a large population, and their family belonged to a family with a yin and yang. Shao Fei is a single seedling, so the surrounding life has always been a group of three aunts and six women. This group of three aunts and six women loves to talk about all kinds of gossip. Every time Shao Fei is caught, his ears are inevitably to be devastated. Over time, he knows more about women. It is. Shao Fei let An Ziran not tell Guan Wei, the main thing is that he will not want to worry about it. After all, they dont always stay together. What if they think he is not in contact with women when he is not around? This black-faced man occasionally has a side of a ghost. Because An Yuzhi is very reluctant to get married, An Ziran did not mention it in the next few days. But not mentioning does not mean that he gave up the idea. As Shao Fei said, he thinks that there should be some secrets in An Yuzhi. An Yuzhi and her beggars, the two seem normal, but in his eyes there are many unusual places. An Fu, An Yuzhi thought that he successfully persuaded An Ziran. However, she was afraid that An Zi would think of this matter, so she did not go to him in the next few days, and stayed in the government like a big sister. As soon as she was in peace, Fu Wangfu was quiet. However, as Zheng Junqi''s expected date of birth is getting closer, Fu Yi and the old prince are nervous, for fear of a good embarrassment. This morning, two people who have been away for a long time suddenly came back. When An Ziran was told, Shao Fei was excited to talk to them. Although he was not as close to the two as he was, he still missed it after a few months. "Ge Qian''an, Zhong Yue, where have you been during this time, how can you go for a few months?" When the war broke out in Daya and Rongguo and Ziwei, the two were just sent out by An Ziran to complete a mission, so they failed to go to the battlefield. Ge Qian''an was as serious as ever. When he heard Shao Fei''s words, he didn''t even look at him, let alone answer his questions. Although the character of Zhongyue is also cold, she seems to be more keen on attacking Shao Fei. This is not the case. When An Ziran came out, he saw Shao Feis bulging cheeks. "Wang Hao, you should let them stay outside for a while." As soon as I heard it, I was bullied again. An Ziran shook his head and did not intervene in their affairs. When he did not know them, they must have such a dialogue mode. "How is the matter going?" When An Ziran just finished asking, Ge Qianan immediately showed him a copy of the information. "The other party has agreed that this is a preliminary agreement." Although they have proved their identity, the two are not the real boss behind the scenes. The man is not an ordinary person, so it is impossible to sign a long-term agreement with them immediately. It is not bad for the two to win this agreement. An Ziran was also very surprised, but it was also unexpected. I opened it and looked at it. "Its very good. You have to work hard. Take a break in the next few days. You should be tired when you are on the road." "Not hard." Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue are more regrettable that they did not participate in the war. They also want to participate in peace talks, but now it is too late to catch up. The day after tomorrow is June 1. After the agreement, Da Ya and Rong Guo set the place for peace talks in Hongye. Hongye is not a city, but a small country sandwiched between Rongguo and Daya. Hongye is a peaceful country. Their monarch is a man without ambition, so although he is sandwiched between two big countries, he has always been peaceful. thing. In addition to the participation of Daya and Rongguo, Ziwei, Gaoze and Wanqing, the talks also participated in the peace talks. Their comments will affect the process and results of the peace talks, so they have to pay attention. During the peace talks, Rong Guo sent several civil servants and several military commanders. The military attache headed for the peace talks with Di Jie, but the military commander only used the town, so the one that will be negotiated at that time will be a second named Wen Liang. The official of the product, it is said that this person is very proud of the trust of the country. There is also a civil servant on the side of Daya, but it is headed by Fu Wutian. This time, Da Ya became a victorious country, and his foot is extraordinary. He is very arrogant and arrogant. As soon as he is face-to-face, the momentum will press Rong Guo. As for the other three big countries, in addition to the more arrogant Ziwei, Wanqing and Gaoze are relatively low-key. It is worth mentioning that Zou Yanyong was also sent over the purple country, the veteran who hates Fu Wutian. In the middle of negotiations, I have been black-faced, even if I have to provoke a few words. The civil servants on the other side of the country did not feel how terrible their country was, so there was no plan to pay for it, let alone cut the land. After being said by Zou Yanyong, they felt that their countrys initiative to ask for peace talks was already Great concessions. This conclusion is really going to be said, it is estimated that it will laugh. When it comes to the end, neither side has talked about it. Rong Guo means that they can not ask Da Ya to compensate for the destruction of the general city, but they should return the Jiuqu Mountains to them and re-revise the border between the two countries. The Jiuqu Mountain Range is the ten lines of defense occupied by the Great Asia. . The Jiuqu Mountains have never been clearly stipulated in which country, but because Rongguo has always occupied the Jiuqu Mountains, they regard the Jiuqu Mountains as their own territory. This time they want to use the peace talks to map the Jiuqu Mountains to themselves. In the layout. The civil servants of Daya were almost angry with them and could not speak. Obviously it is a defeated country, and it seems that it is like victorious country. It is really a fool. If you really agree, what other countries will think of Da Ya, I must think that Da Ya is just a foreign strong, and even Gao Ze will feel Da Ya is weaker than them and can be bullied at will. Wen Liang arrogantly and proudly looked at the officials of Daya. He knew that these guys were nothing but illusory. Even if Rong Guo was defeated, he still had the means to cut a few pieces of meat from them. The civil servants of Daya all looked at Fu Wutian, who had never said a word. The officials of Rong Guo were too thick. They were better than each other, and because Da Ya was indeed in a weak position, this time he suddenly played a big victory. They themselves are also a bit worried, and the momentum is not so full. In the end, it depends on Fu. However, Fu Wutian did not speak. No one could figure out what he was thinking. Instead, a deputy around him would speak on his behalf. "Wenda people have great self-confidence, but it is a pity that the conditions you proposed are not acceptable. On the contrary, our request is that Rongguo must compensate the five million gold in Da Ya, and return the Jiuqu Mountain Range and the Ningshui Sea Area. Da Ya, which is incorporated into the map of Daya, is not accepted by others." The deputy is Guan Wei. He is a good negotiator. The most powerful thing is that he can make the enemy''s anger too speechless, while Jingshan is now watching by Gong Yun. Wen Liang was so angry that he blinked his eyes and was mad at them. The Jiuqu Mountain Range is the place where the war took place. The other side will make it very normal, but the waters of Ningshui are different. This sea area is connected to Rongguo and Daya. It is a dangerous sea area. The two countries have always been in this sea area. Playing too many games, but because the naval development of the two countries is not as good as the army, the number of engagements is relatively small. Now Da Ya is going to open the waters of Ningshui. This is not what the bullying country is. Speaking of this, Gao Zes representative did not agree. The waters of Ningshui flow eastward through the territory of Gaoze. Gaoze has not been affected. Because Rongguo and Daya have been making a lot of money, Gao Ze can be a wall-viewer. If there is an imbalance, Gao Ze will always worry about Daya. Will you secretly send troops? However, Gao Zes influence is not great, so Da Ya did not put Gao Ze in his eyes. The negotiations ended because the opinions of the two sides were not unified. It seems to be a tug-of-war, but on the second day of the negotiation meeting, Daya suddenly increased its troops to the general city. The general city has been occupied by the Great Asia. Before the negotiations have no results, Da Ya will not return the general city to Rong Guo. At this point, the sudden increase in troops, the threat is very obvious. In addition, Daya even pulled the battle line closer to Jingcheng, as if it would attack Jingcheng at any time. Although Jingchengs defense is much stronger than the general city, it also cannot withstand the bombing of the bomb, not to mention the population of Jingcheng. Quite a lot, if there is something happening in Jingcheng, the people of Rongguo will doubt whether the monarch of Rongguo can be a good emperor. Once the people are shaken, the consequences are unimaginable. Di Jieyang immediately guessed that this must be Fu Tiantian''s attention, and only he would make such a crisp decision. Wen Liang and others suddenly panicked. If Da Ya really launched an attack on Rong Guo, they could not afford the consequences and negotiate again. There is no first arrogance and momentum. Chapter 292： return The Rongguo monarch was ultimately reluctant to make a bet on his own dragon chair. Nowadays, Da Ya has changed a monarch, and another strong big will be assisted by the side. It is not the big Ya who used to be bullied. Fu Wutian''s resolute action made him see the threat. This man does not follow the common sense. If he does not agree with his request, he may actually order the attack on Jingcheng. Jingcheng was besieged. It has already been heart-wrenching. If the negotiation is passed out, The people will definitely push the responsibility to the head of Rong Guojun. However, Rong Guo is not stupid. They did not agree to all the conditions proposed. The compensation can be made. The Jiuqu Mountain Range can also be used. The waters of Ningshui are not within the scope of the war. It is absolutely impossible to slap the waters of Ningshui to Daya by sea. It is absolutely impossible to use this war to swindle the waters of Ningshui from them. To their surprise, Da Ya did not insist. Guan Wei just began to argue that the Ningshui sea area is strictly for the sake of Daya. It has always been within the territory of Daya. It is only that Rongguo has refused to admit it, and even wants to send troops to occupy it. At that time, Chongming Emperor Do not advocate war, so this matter dragged down. However, in the second half, Guan Wei suddenly changed his tone, agreed to the part of the plan they compromised, indemnified and assigned the Jiuqu Mountain Range to Daya, but there is a condition that Da Ya must return the general city intact. Rong Guo. As is known to all, once the victorious country has occupied the enemy''s city, the army will probably burn and rob, and rob all the gold and silver food in the city, making it a ruined city with complaints. Rong Guo believes that the army of Daya must have done so, so it is only asking for this. However, I never expected that the big Asian side promised very quickly, and three days later, all the soldiers were evacuated from the general city, and a complete generalized city of Rongguo was replaced, except for the wall that was destroyed at the time of the war. In good condition. Rong Guo did not feel happy, but hated it. The general citys affairs spread the good name of the Daya army, because the army of Daya did not slaughter the people in the city even if they occupied the citys city. They proposed the general city in the negotiations. It was simply doing for the army of Daya. Wedding dress. Not only that, but they also found that Daya was deliberately mentioning the waters of Ningshui, so that their attention was placed on the waters of Ningshui. When there was a contrast, then the ceding of the Jiuqu Mountains became less acceptable. . Although I had the upper hand at the beginning, the result was still a big loss. When Wen Liang and other civil servants signed the agreement, they were all black-faced. When they signed, they left the room directly, and they did not even call. Other countries did not think that Daya would be so strong this time. Even their intervention was useless. They thought it would be a real tug-of-war. The result was not even used for half a month. Da Ya seems to be no longer the big Asian that he knows. After all, the impression that Chongming Emperor left them was still too deep. The emperor, who would only enjoy pleasure and beauty, had two eyes that were like being smeared. Such people can be emperors. They really want him to live again. Twenty years. Unfortunately, he died too early. Otherwise, he suppressed Fu Tiantian, and it is almost impossible for Da Ya to turn over. In fact, Chongming Emperor should be glad that he died earlier. Otherwise, when everyone digs out the past, he will be more accused and may even become the first emperor to be rushed to the throne. Since he is dead, this will naturally not happen. The news was passed back to the Junzi City. Many people were not excited at the same time. Perhaps the subconscious thought that Yu Wang would definitely help Da Ya to win the most benefits. This is the first real victory in Daya. In the past, Fu Wutian did fight countless times, but because they are defensive, they have not taken advantage of it. After the negotiations are over, the fruits of victory are received. The army of Daya began to be in the defense line and sentry post of the Jiuqu Mountain Range. This area is more complicated and requires a lot of energy. It is probably impossible to make dripping water, but it is still possible to do its best. They didn''t think that one day they could put the Jiuqu Mountain Range into their own country''s map. Now they have achieved it. They are all motivated and even want to put the general city into their own territory. The Rong Guo army tickles. This is where they have been occupied for decades. Now they are letting them go out, but I dont know if there is any chance to get back later. Although the agreement says that the Jiuqu Mountain Range is the land of Daya in the future, in this world, whoever is the big fist is the boss. If Rong Guo is stronger than Daya in the future, they will certainly not hesitate to take back the Jiuqu Mountain Range. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is estimated that it was impossible three or four decades ago. After Fu Wutians group of people returned to the border and arranged various follow-up questions, he handed over the burden to Qi Changjiang. Yue Qi left to Qi Changjiang as a deputy, and then went to Jingshan with Guan Wei. Gong Yun succeeded Guan Wei, and during this time he had successfully completed half of the defense line in Jingshan Prefecture. The ideal armored workshop also began to take shape. During this time, the prefecture Yu Zhen also has strict registration for each in Jingshan. Although the person who settles in this way cannot solve the fundamental problem, it can at least play a role. Fu Wutian did not stay in Jingshan for too long. After two days, he had to return to Junzi City because of a news. Wan Qing wants to marry Da Ya, and has already submitted the paper. It is worth mentioning that Fu Yuanfans mother, now the Queen Mother, is the Princess who was sent to Daya and the pro-Wang Qingguo, and Wan Qingguo wanted to send this time. The pro-Princess who came over is the niece of the Queen Mother. Even if the niece is outside, then naturally it is not married to Fu Yuanfan, so Wan Qingguo proposed and the pro-object is Fu Wutian. Wanqingguo is one of the top five countries. He is willing to marry a princess of a country and share a man with another man. In their own opinion, they are already wronged and have lost their identity. Fu Yuanfan knows the cousin very well. He knows that the cousin will definitely not agree, but the intention of Wanqingguo can not be refused casually, and the Queen Mother is also a reason. The Queen Mother knew Fus position in Da Ya very well, so she agreed with her hands and kissed her. When the news came, the Queen Mother called him and told him about it, even if Fu Tiantian disagreed, the royal family of Daya. Members are not only one Fu Futian. Fu Yuanfan thought that it made sense and agreed. But he did not expect this to be just the beginning, and there is even more explosive behind. Ziwei and Gao Ze even wanted to marry Da Ya, but they slowed down the whole country. Only Rong Guo did not have this idea. After all, he just finished playing. At this time, he proposed to send the princess to Da Ya and his relatives. Both, although everyone knows that several countries in Ziwei are not well-being, they definitely want to explore the mysterious iron. In addition, some small countries have also taken the initiative to deliver olive branches to Daya, and want to rely on the United States, these countries have more or less sent beauty. However, who made Fu Yuanfan''s harem empty, made these countries think that Fu Yuanfan''s harem lacks women. Although Fu Yuanfan is much better than before, more and more like a real emperor, but let him deal with so many countries at once, and he is worried that he will not do well, so he immediately finds An Ziran and wants him to give The cousin wrote a letter. An Ziran was not interested in this kind of thing, but Wan Qingguo actually put his attention on Fu Wutian, he could not sit and watch. Fu Yuanfan did not know the thoughts of the Queen Mother, but he guessed that the words of the Queen Mother were simply the Xiangzhuang Dance Sword, which was intended to be Pei Gong. On the surface, you can find someone other than Fu Wutian. In fact, it is still for Fu Tian, ??because other royal children have no value at all. Since Wanqingguo will propose a marriage at this time, it must be directed at Fu Tiantian. How could the Queen Mother not know the thoughts of her country? Since she has already opened her mouth, she will definitely help. Upon receiving the letter from Wang Hao, Fu Wutian left the confidant and took a team of soldiers and horses back to the Junzi City. The news of his return did not take long to pass out. The people were welcoming, the streets were crowded, and they could hardly get off the ground. They were more sensation than when he returned three years ago. At that time, he guarded Da Ya from being invaded by the enemy. Now he leads Da Ya to prove their strong strength to other countries, which proves that Da Ya is not only passive, so even the older generation has been touched. "Wang Hao, Erye, Wang Ye is back." The gatekeeper of Fu Wangfu heard the sound of the gongs and drums far away. He ran back to the Fuzhong in excitement. The Tuen Mun Gate immediately spread to Fu Wangfu, and it was passed down from mouth to mouth. Soon the Wangfu went up and down to know the news of Wang Ye. An Ziran came out of the palace, and when he looked at it, he saw the fresh clothes in the crowd, the tall and mighty Fu Wutian... Chapter 293： only son Fu Wutian stood down, his handsome figure, the cold side of the face suddenly attracted the scream of the woman, no matter how many times he looked at it. The man did not wear his armor, and the black robes with gold highlighted a bit more luxury, but more of it was the innate and casual charm that seemed to be born, and it could not be seen at a glance. Seeing the king of the king standing in front of the man suspected of being a monk, the girls were envious and jealous. A good man is really reserved for people who have real vision and good luck. Everyone can''t help but think of An Yuzhi who had a big trouble some time ago. If this woman didn''t escape her marriage, now she is her. Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world to eat, otherwise they believe that the woman will not hesitate to eat regret drugs. "Wang Hao, this king is back." Fu Wutian came to An Ziran, and the sharp eyes were diluted by a smile. The five senses were not as cold as before, and they held his hand under the eyes of the public. The thick scorpion is very rough. Compared with his pampered hand, the touch is definitely not good. An Ziran feels as if he has found a home, his mouth is slightly bent, and his hand is held in response. What burned, I finally know it. This man is missing. The smile on Fu Wutian''s face gradually became obvious. Wang Hao''s reaction was much more enthusiastic than he had imagined. It seems that the separation time is good. The two entered the palace together. I can''t see people, and the crowds on the crowd are disappointed. Next door, at the entrance of Anfu, a girl was standing in the same place. From the moment Fu Futian appeared, her whole person was stupid. "Miss." Cleverly worried about calling the lady. An Yuzhi reacted and sighed with a sigh of relief. This was the first time she saw the rumored king. It was so handsome and handsome. Why did she think that she was ugly and didnt want to marry him? What? Even if she is ugly, she can be the king of the kingdom in the life of Fu Wangfu. The more she wants to go, the more she feels that she was stupid. "Miss, miss..." An Yuzhi saw the face of Qiaoer and found that he had unknowingly bit his lip and waved: "I am fine, don''t worry about me." "Miss..." " Needless to say, I know, let''s go back." She knows very well that she is not currently qualified for her. Fu Wangfu, heard the news of Fu Wutian''s return, even the old prince and the pregnant Zheng Junqi also came out to greet him. This is the first time that the old prince felt that Fu Wutian was his pride, and the past did not count. "Kid, don''t think that you can be complacent if you win a victory. If you can make Daya the strongest country, then it is truly amazing." The essence of Lao Wang is still awkward. "My grandfather learned the lesson." Fu Wutian is good at everything. The result was still being trained. The old prince coughed and dropped a sentence, You young people said slowly, and left. Anyone can see that he is uncomfortable, but no one has poked him. "Hey, there will be another month to be born." Fu Wutian looked at the waist, Zheng Junqi holding his stomach, next to her little uncle carefully watching. Fu Yi has some grass and trees in recent days. Although pregnant women can be born in October, some pregnant women do not have a pregnant pregnancy in October. Most of them are advanced, and premature birth is not good for pregnant women and babies. It is likely that the root cause will fall from this point. Only after a while, Zheng Junqi was helped by Fu Yi. An Ziming is in the academy, so only An Ziran and Fu Wutian are left, and the people immediately quit with interest. Fu Wutian took the initiative to move to An Ziran, holding his hand and staring at him: "Wang Hao, you have worked hard for this time." An Ziran knows what he is saying. "What is this hard work? There are more surprises waiting in the future, but the prince gave me a big surprise." When I heard this meaning is unknown, Fu Wutian immediately knew that he was alluding to something, but his heart was very happy. Wang Hao is jealous? "That''s more than Wang Hao''s "surprise", the king was also shocked, the war was just over, they really can''t wait." An Ziran can imagine their feelings. "Can you not worry? If you drag on, you will be pulled away sooner or later. I just didn''t expect that so many countries are actually playing with their pro-intentions, and most of them are directed at the prince. Let''s go." When Fu Wutian suddenly turned around when he turned his head, he kissed him on the lips of his opening and closing, and immediately attracted the contempt of the latter. "How are you going to solve it?" An Ziran pushed him away, and it was white. Fu Yuanfan has already promised Wanqingguo. If he refuses to accept Ziwei and Gaoze, it will be unreasonable. As for other small countries, it is unreasonable to shut them out. Fu Wutian lifted his legs and said carelessly: "Let them come. The Daya royal family is not the one who has no wife. As for the beauty sent, it is enough to take a pigpen." This tone is as if you are preparing to raise a group of pigs. An Ziran couldn''t help but think of the day when An Ziming and the child named Zhu Yulu had unpleasant things, and Zi Ming seemed to say something similar. "Wang, it''s not early, let''s go to rest." "...the sky is still bright." "This king has rushed for a day, even if Wang Hao is accompanying the king." Fu Wutian began to pretend to be poor, but not very successful. An Ziran looked up and down him. "I thought that Wang Ye was as strong as a cow. It was nothing to catch a day." Fu Wutian said: "There is always a time when people are vulnerable." An Ziran did not agree. In the end, An Ziran was still pulled back to the room by him. In the broad daylight, the two of them did not even have dinner after dinner. When they learned that they were going back to the room, the old prince couldnt help but say that even if they had not seen it for a while, There is no need to be so anxious. "Grandfather, brother, why don''t they come out to eat?" They understand that An Ziming does not understand. He still wants to have dinner with his brother today. As a result, his brother did not appear, and his expression could not tell the disappointment. The old prince immediately slammed his face. "The adult''s business, the little ones don''t ask." "Oh." An Ziming grievously pouted. The next day, the breakfast table. An Ziran was glad that his face was thick enough. The younger brother asked him why he didnt come out to eat yesterday. He could still answer his usual question yesterday, and Fu Xiaotians sinful flat next to him was stunned by him. "Hurry to eat, wait a while, my brother will send you to the college." An Zimings expression immediately lit up, Oh. When they finished eating, they appeared at the gate of Wangfu. The two became three people. There was one more Fu Tiantian. An Ziming was somewhat unhappy. He liked to be alone with his brother. Although he was also very good, he always robbed him. Brother, the person who grabbed his brother with him, he is not welcome at all. An Ziming performed very clearly. Fu Wutian directly put him on his lap and deliberately said: "The face is so bitter, it seems that Ziming doesn''t like sitting in his brother''s arms." An Ziming wants to cry, you don''t like it! "Don''t bully him." An Ziran quickly rescued him from Fu''s clutch, so the big man actually bullied a child and didn''t feel embarrassed. An Ziming returned to his brother''s arms, and his two small paws immediately grabbed his brother''s clothes, for fear that he would be sneaked by the brothers. Junyu College soon arrived. An Ziming was also a red man in the college recently, and he was very concerned about every move. As soon as the carriage stopped, the people around immediately looked at the direction of the carriage intentionally or unintentionally. The first thing that came down was not the Anziming they thought, but the biggest Futian. I didnt expect to see the **** of war in Da Ya here. The voice of whispering was even louder. The Academy is not only the College of Liberal Arts, but also the College of Wu. Many of them are worshipped by Futian. I can see idols here. Excited. Fu Wutians dark eyes looked at the crowded people with a few sharp colors. When they were almost scared, they regained their gaze and turned and held Anzis voice. Anziran jumped off the carriage and the three stood together. Look at the situation and it looks like a family of three. Everyone thought silently in my heart. Fu Wutian put down An Ziming and patted his little ass. "Go in." An Ziming did not care for him, and looked at his brother with a sigh of relief. An Ziran touched his head. "Remember to take the class seriously. If you want to listen to the Master, go." An Ziming smiled and nodded, then ran into the college. "The little devil clearly has a lot of time with Wang Hao. Why is it so sticky to Wang Hao?" Fu Wutian looked at his back and asked. An Ziran gave him a blank look. "What do you know, this proves that our brothers have good feelings, blood, such things, you can''t understand this one-child." When Fu Wutian was in his eyes, he was full of smiles. "Go, go to the palace." Chapter 294： Mawei Fu Yuanfan did not know that Fu Wutian had come back to look for him in two days. So he was not in the royal study room. When they arrived, they did not see him, but soon someone told them that Fu Yuanfan was in the Imperial Garden at the moment. In recent days, Fu Yuanfan has been crushed to death by many official duties. The relevant countries and Da Ya and their relatives also caused heated discussions in the court. Every morning, the Peace Hall will evolve into a vegetable market. Some ministers advocated and kissed each other. They thought that this was a good opportunity to make good friends with other countries, especially the purple micro-country. This powerful country would even propose a marriage to Daya. Maybe they really want to make good friends with Da Ya. After all, most people still don''t think that Daya can beat the purple country. After all, the victory is too sudden, and maybe others have private weapons. However, some people have argued that they cannot marry. When they have just finished playing, these countries have proposed a marriage, and they are obviously not well-being. The mysterious iron block has blown up the city walls and it has been well known. Now these countries must be very jealous of the secret weapons of Daya. If they do not want to fall behind in the future, they must dig up this secret weapon. If they marry, they will I can send people to Da Ya. Fu Yuanfan was arguing with one of the first two big. Even if things are going to be a foregone conclusion, there will still be some ministers who will persevere, and then he will go to the Royal Garden. In addition to the big black, he followed him, and he also had a chat with him. The ability to work in Chunan naturally has no doubt. What is rare is that their ideas are more consistent. Its rare to find a friend who likes to be like-minded. Fu Yuanfan is a person who is more serious and serious. Therefore, he often calls Diane when he is distracted. He will discuss a few questions with him, just like this time. Propose the act of marriage. "The emperor is not already thinking about it, but why do you need to do more?" The idea of ??a young man, how much he can figure out, but the fact itself is nothing to hesitate, the soldiers will block, the water will cover the earth. Fu Yuanfan laughed and he knew that Diane understood him. "Its still a good love, and there is no common language with the old man. Its a group of old guys who think too much about thought and swearing. Its very simple. "Since you think things are simple, what do you want your cousin to do back?" The familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind and scared Fu Yuanfan. Since the emperor, he was scared for the first time. However, dare to appear silently, the connected newspapers are not used, the entire Da Ya is only the cousin and the cousin. Fu Yuanfan turned to see the cousin and immediately put away the complaints. Chunan quickly stood up and said, "I have seen the king, the king." "You are the Diane that Yuanfan often mentions?" The person who opened was Fu Wutian, and his sharp eyes fell on him. Fu Yuanfan occasionally wrote to him, and he often mentioned him in the letter, so he had not seen him yet. deep impression. Hean stunned and quickly responded: "If there is no second one called Diane, then it should be down." Fu Wutian looked at him with a deep sense. Diane knew that they had to have important things to talk about next, and then they found an excuse to leave. Fu Yuanfan did not leave him this time. Until the three of them were left, there was a loyal black, but they didn''t talk about business immediately. After all, since they have decided to receive the messengers sent by these countries, then the next thing is just to hand over to the Ministry of Rites. During the period, Fu Wutian and Fu Yuanfan were mainly talking, but Fu Futian asked questions. Fu Yuanfan replied that in short, he was studying his homework. During this time, did he grow up, when they were ready to enter the topic, an untimely **** voice Suddenly sounded. "Too Queen is driving!" In a short time, the calm and graceful figure of the Queen Mother appeared in the sight of the three people, followed by seven or eight palace eunuchs. I dont know if it was a coincidence or a deliberate one, but after all, it was an elder, when she approached, three people Stand up. "After the mother, how come you?" "When you come out and distract yourself, you are talking about it. You will see that you are talking and laughing." The eyes of the Queen Mother and her sister moved from the son to Fu Wutian and An Ziran. Fu Yuanfan immediately answered: "Nothing, just talk casually." He is talking about the truth. With one more queen, the atmosphere was not as warm as it used to be. Anzi, who would have said a few words, didnt scream, drinking tea, as if no one was around. The most embarrassing thing is Fu Yuanfan. After all, one is his mother, and the other two are his most respected cousin and cousin. He wants them to get along better than anyone else, but this wish can never be realized. In fact, Fu Yuanfan did not know why, after the mother... it seems that it has not been very much to see the cousin and the cousin. He can have today''s status, all of which is given by the cousin, so he always believes that they should be more grateful to the cousin. "The Queen Mother, I heard that you advocate the marriage of Wanqingguo and Daya?" This sudden statement made a few people in the room, especially the Queen Mother, she looked over the past. The latter is casually carrying a delicate teapot that is pouring tea to his king, and the smell of tea is diffused. After the smell, the whole person is refreshed, as if this was a topic that was inadvertently raised. But the Queen Mother didn''t think so. She knew that Fu Wutian had something to say in her words, and it seemed that even the person who came was not good, but for a time, she could not answer. How should she answer? To say yes, it is to push yourself into the fire pit, saying no, since he has already raised it, it must have been heard from this. The Queen Mother discovered that she suddenly fell into a passive position. "Chen brother, mother after her..." Fu Yuanfan found that the atmosphere was somewhat wrong, and quickly opened his mouth to ease this stiff and stagnant atmosphere, but was not interrupted by Fu Wutian. "The harem of the harem can''t be in politics. Does the Queen Mother forget this training?" Fu Wutian''s calm eyes now have a sharp look, and the tone is also aggressive. "My brother, mother, she just because Wanqingguo is the place where she has lived for more than ten years, so she hopes that the two countries can make a good deal. She does not intend to interfere in the political affairs." Fu Yuanfan hurriedly explained. "According to the meaning of the emperor, every scorpion in the harem can not be intentional. Since this is the rule set by the ancestors, the Queen Mother must also abide by it. Especially the Queen Mother or the Princess of Wanqingguo, it is necessary to avoid it. This is believed. Don''t give the king a queen." Fu Wutian''s tone and expression were very serious, and Fu Yuanfan was afraid to speak for the Queen Mother again. Fu Yuanfan had never thought that he would be an emperor before, so many times he did not become an emperor''s consciousness, and the Queen Mother was his biological mother. The words she said, he took it for granted, did not know that this was wrong. The Queen Mother was said to be blue, but he could not refute it. When Fu Wutian came back, she gave her a horse. It seems that she already knows her mind. However, a monarchy was even taught by a junior who was divided into generations. If this matter was passed out, what would her face be? The pavilion is not the only four of them. "Mother?" The Queen Mother saw his son''s expression of praying. He couldn''t help but endure it. He took a deep breath and whispered: "The sorrower understands, please rest assured that the priest will follow the group training, and will never pass. Half a point." Fu Yuanfan breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, the first thing about the Queen Mother was that the eunuch''s palace lady in the pavilion was not allowed to pass it out. At that time, her expression even took a few minutes, and the eunuch''s palace was scared. Go out. However, after this incident, some people began to understand that although the Six Emperors became emperors, Lancome became the Queen Mother, but the real master is still the King. The carriage drove out of the palace gate, and the sound of get it was crisper than the noise. An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian with a virtual eye. Fu Wutian would take this matter to the Queen Mother as early as he expected, but he did not think about it today. If the Queen Mother does not suddenly appear, it is estimated that Fu Wutian will not directly embarrass her, but some people just want to beat and beat to know, even if sitting in the high position, not everything can be intervened, especially with a sensitive Identity. An Ziran thought that the Queen Mother was a wise man, but unfortunately it was too eager, and he would not think about his son. If they turned against him, the most difficult thing to do was Fu Yuanfan. "What are you thinking?" Fu Wutian moved to his side, his fingers hooked the hair around his ear, his fingertips sliding over his side face, and the rough scorpion was not very comfortable. An Ziran did not avoid it. Instead, he gave him a look and his mouth was slightly ticked. "I want to see you, Wang." Fu has no glimpse of the sky, and he is opposite to him. "Wang Hao always has a way to make this king happy..." The words behind disappeared into the lips. Chapter 295： Banquet On the 17th of June, Tianshou, this day is destined to be an extraordinary day. The emissaries of the countries took the princess who was about to marry him in the name of Da Ya and the pro-independence, and arrived in the Great Asian capital, and lived in the mansion arranged for them by the Ministry of Rites. However, such an important thing has been neglected in Fu Wangfu, because the big things are not as important as Zheng Junqi. There are still ten days from the expected date of birth, but after all, it is ahead of schedule. Fortunately, there are not many advances, so there is not much danger. The midwife is an experienced old woman. The baby delivered through her hand is said to have exceeded 500. There have never been mistakes, so many dignitaries like to find the birth attendant. Fu Yi also heard about her reputation, so she found her a few months ago and asked her to stand by at the palace in the last month. This decision is obviously correct. In the early morning, Zheng Junqis powerful screams continued to be heard in the room. Fu Yi, who was a father at the beginning, was so anxious to turn around outside, and could not go in. The feeling of anxiety made him look like a normal ordinary father. Only then will it be possible to fade away from the usual gentleness and elegance, like a person with flesh and blood. Because Zheng Junqi suddenly wanted to be born, Fu Wutian, who was originally preparing to enter the palace, canceled the plan and stayed outside the room with An Ziran to accompany the uncle. The two are also very concerned about the safety of Zheng Junqi''s mother and child. Although Zheng Junqi is not a senior mother, it is inherently dangerous to have a child. After more than half an hour, a crying baby cried suddenly to the palace, followed by the voice of the maternity shouting. After a riot of fire, the door of the room finally opened. "Congratulations to Erye, the wife gave birth to a boy." Fu Yi lived, violently reacted, and immediately entered the delivery room, his son''s crying was still bright, and he was very healthy when he heard it. Zheng Junqi had just been a little weak, his face was pale, his forehead was sweaty. Fu Yi walked over and took Zheng Junqi''s cold hand and suddenly laughed. "Jun Qi, I have worked hard." "Not hard." Zheng Junqi shook his head and could leave a bloodline for Fu Wangfu. She was very happy. This little bit of tossing was counted. Although it was not a prostitute who had a little regret, she and Fu Yi actually wanted a prostitute. The prostitute is more intimate. Fu Wutian and An Ziran did not come in to bother them, and they were relieved to see the children healthy and safe. The next man also immediately ran to tell the old prince about this incident, and learned that he had a boy. The old prince laughed at the roof and seemed to be shattered. Although the doctor had previously determined that this fetus was a boy, it was really safe to hear it. The news quickly spread to the outside. Many people know that Zheng Junqis first child gave birth to a boy for Fu Wangfu. I dont know how many people envy and hate in secret. Some of them have never given up the opportunity to marry Fu Wangfu. They even think that as long as Zheng Junqi is still alive or has a prostitute, they have a chance. But I didnt expect Zheng Junqis stomach to be so competitive. A boy laid her up. The status of Fu Wangfu. Fu Yuanfan learned that this incident also sent people to appreciate some things in Fu Wangfu. Fu Yi has regained his identity. Although he has no real power, he still has a title of Wang Ye, and Zheng Junqi has continued the incense for Fu Wangfu. The credit is not small. A box of boxes of baby moved into Fu Wangfu, I do not know how many people. Zheng Junqi, this old girl, really doesnt sing, its a shouting, and life may not be too good. Da Ya Mansion In less than three days, the messengers of all countries arrived in the city of Junzi, and they were crowded into a mansion, and the smell of gunpowder was filled with each other. Since he was not summoned by the Emperor of Daya, he would habitually send people out to inquire about the news when he first arrived, so he would inevitably hear the happy events from Fu Wangfu. A man who just walked downstairs and just heard the sound suddenly looked in a certain direction, revealing a meaningful smile. "It seems that some people are destined to be defeated." His smile seems to be like laughing at them. When he slams his face, one person is about to go back, but he is stopped by his companions. The other party is the messenger of Wanqingguo, one of the five major countries, not that they can afford it. of. Men have long guessed their reaction and they are even more unaware. The reputation of Fu Wangfu has already rushed out of Daya, so there are not a few countries that come to Fuwangfu, and some even rush to Fuyi. A laughter sounded in the corner, as if taunting a man, because the surroundings were quiet, so the voice was clearly passed to the man''s ear, and his face was ugly. "who is it?" The man shouted, but no one responded to him. "Shrinking the tortoise, do you have the ability to stand up?" As a result, no one stood up. The man seemed to play a monkey-like speech and finally found himself being played, and his face was sullen, and he left without saying a word. This incident did not cause much sensation, and such tit-for-tat things have always been commonplace and will soon be silent. The next day, the countries finally received an invitation from the Ministry of Rites. Da Ya will hold a grand banquet in two days, when everyone will be invited, and the royal family of Da Ya will also be present. For this day, everyone dressed up, especially the beauty sent by the countries, if they can get the favor of the emperor or the king in the banquet, they can complete the task, so the beauty of each country will show their most beautiful side, at the banquet. On this day, the scenery enters the palace confidently. After many years, I saw the envoys of other countries again. Even the people felt that time passed quickly. I remember that the last time I was a former emperor, it was the most powerful period in Daya, even at the time. The country also wants to give Da Ya a three-point face. In the blink of an eye, thirty years have passed. The Ministry of Rites is worried that some people are blaming for troubles, and the messengers of all countries are also there. If you have a good time, it will be a big problem for Daya. So on the day of the banquet, the streets and the palace were full of guards. The nominal deputy commander of Dahei had to help, but he was responsible for the safety of the palace. Fu Wangfu A bright and symbolic black carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Every passing person always had to look at it. It didn''t take long for two tall and one short figures to come out. It is Fu Wutian and An Ziran. An Ziran is actually not short. He is holding An Ziming who is unwilling to let go, and they are going to the party. "The palace is full of fish and dragons, too many people, you can''t go." Although An Ziran has a lot of things depending on his younger brother, once he decides something, even if An Ziming is so spoiled, it is useless. An Ziming did not speak, just looked at his brother with a pair of watery eyes, trying to impress his brother with tenderness. An Ziran removed his gaze and handed him over to Fu Tiantian. At this time, the role of the brother is reflected, and you have difficulties. An Ziming immediately put away the poor expression, and looked at Fu Wutian with a smile in his eyes, slowly bulging his cheeks, and the brother was really annoying, and he was more iron-hearted than his brother. Fu Wutian chuckled: "Your brother is right, the child is not suitable for the party. If you really want to go, I will take you to the palace next time. Now you can only stay in the house, if you are bored, I can go see my brother." Hearing his younger brother, An Ziming barely smiled. He was very subtle about the younger brother who had just been born for a few days. All along, Wang Fuli has only one child. Although he knows the age after going to the college, he doesnt like it at all, because he is more mature than his peers, so he doesnt Like those kids. But the younger brother did not. He went to see his brother once, and said that his brother was sleeping, soft and soft, and he felt that he had a younger brother that day. The carriage was far away, and An Ziming looked at it for a while before being taken back to Fuzhong by Qiulan. It didn''t take long for him to be distracted and eagerly ran to see his younger brother. The banquet is still held in the Peace Hall. Before the time has passed, a group of people have gathered in the hall. Many officials talked with laughter in twos and threes. They laughed from time to time, as if to say something proud, An Ziran and Fu Wutian walked. When entering the hall, the atmosphere was quite lively. "Hey, its really early to see the king." Pang Shangshu, standing not far from the entrance of the main hall, saw them at first sight. They walked over to them. The sound of the heart was not ridiculous. It was just a fact. As a person, you really dont have to go out early. Like the messengers of all countries, they have not seen people until now. "Pang Shangshu, don''t come innocent." Fu Wutian said politely, his eyes turned and saw a young man who had a side, "I heard that Pang Shangshu received a good disciple, it is very useful for the emperor, congratulations." Pang Shangshus glimpse, he immediately reacted. He said that he was thinking about returning. He suddenly heard a loud voice outside the door. "The Gao Zeguo messenger is here." Chapter 296： 邬玉霜 The messengers of several big countries have arrived one after another, and the other small countries arrived earlier than them. The latest is Ziwei, although it is a marriage, but it does not look like this. As soon as they appeared, the hall was much quieter, and the eyes of a pair of double-viewers fell on them. Except for a small number of some uneasiness, others sat under the guidance of so many eminent eunuchs under the watchful eyes of so many people. On the seat. Soon, the atmosphere of the banquet was revived. Until the opening of the banquet, Fu Yuanfan and the Queen Mother finally appeared. The voice of the **** sang, and the hall was quiet. The ministers of Daya got up and bowed, and the messengers of other countries had to get up to show respect. In view of the fact that Daya is no longer the big bully that was bullied in the past, the messengers of various countries will respectfully present their gifts in the opening ceremony of the banquet. It is nothing more than a rare treasure, like a pearl jade, a good white jade, can keep warm or Detoxification jade and so on. Although they are rare, they are not lacking in the treasury of Daya. Fu Yuanfan''s face was calm and calm, and at the same time, a few pieces of gifts were returned. However, there was a small country directly giving five beautiful women. They are all beautiful women of national color, and they can see that the country is very ''intentional''. Fu Yuanfan thought that he could never give back some beautiful ladies to go back, so he gave a few treasures as before. Of course, the beauty is naturally accepted, and who can negotiate slowly in the future, not in a hurry, anyway, he is No, the cousin doesn''t need it, so the country''s hopes are estimated to be lost. After the gift was given, the messenger of Wanqingguo stood up in the first place at the right time. The banquet was for the messengers of the countries to take over the dust, so they were half-protagonists. When he stood up, he immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people. Speaking of it, Wan Qingguo and Da Yaben have the name of marriage. It was when Chongming Emperor was in office. At that time, Lancome was not favored, so not many people would go to Bae, and Lancome unexpectedly won the prize. The six emperors, now they have become the Queen Mother of Daya, and their status has risen a few times, so everyone dare not look down on the Queen Mother. Nowadays, with the help of the Queen Mother, the marriage of Wan Qingguo and Da Ya is estimated to be a matter of course. The people who think so in my heart do not know that the precious Queen Mother of their mouth has just been warned by Fu Wutian a few days ago. Now she has to settle down and she does not dare to participate in the political affairs. Although she is not reconciled, her ancestors rules, she Even if there are 1 million reasons, if Fu Wutian catches the handle again, she believes that Fu Wutian will never be afraid of her son''s mercy for her, for the sake of her son, for her own sake, she can only bear. Thinking of this, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but look at it in a certain direction and then remove it after the other party found it. It seems to be inadvertent. Even if it is discovered, it will only be thought of as unintentional. It was the man who was in the mansion at the time. Although the temper is more proud, especially in the eyes, but the eloquence is really good. This year is already in his thirties. In Wanqingguo, he is quite favored by his monarch. He has already officially worshipped three products. This trip to Da Ya, in addition to the princess, his status is the highest. The whole opening did not immediately mention the marriage. Instead, the relationship between the Queen Mother and the Wanqing State deliberately brought the two countries closer together. Although the Queen Mother can''t interfere in the political affairs, it is okay to say a few words to the people in her home country. She also has the heart to let Wanqing and Da Ya rejoin, so she said a few good words concealed and let the emperor know her attitude. Just fine. "The mourner has not seen his loved ones for a long time. This time, the princess who came over and kissed the prostitute was a niece of the mourning family, and came out to let the mourning family bow." The Queen Mother is an elder, so Wanqingguo did not feel insulted, but he was very happy. There was a springboard for the Queen Mother, and most of the things that happened to him. At this moment, a crisp bell rang. Everyone looked for the sound, and a young girl stood up from the middle of Wanqings seat. She was born with exquisite color, and her cheeks seemed to smack a layer of faint powder. Dan Fengs eyebrows looked like a ghost, and there was a dangerous feeling of indulging at a glance. The age of fifteen or sixteen. The girl had a pink gauze and a ribbon on her waist to outline her slender and unobtrusive waist. She looked at her twisted and twisted, her chest was choppy, and many men had a feeling of swaying. This woman is too tempting. The girl is proud of her noble head. She knows her charm very much, so she shows her charm as much as possible. She sees the mens obsessive expression on themselves, even if it is only a moment, she is very satisfied. The Queen Mother looked at the niece who met for the first time. She nodded with satisfaction and could send such a good princess to Da Ya and her relatives. Presumably, Da Ya will not think that Wan Qingguo is just talking about it, and marrying with Da Ya. It should not be too difficult. The girl''s breeze suddenly stopped when she saw a certain direction. The confident smile on her face seemed to change a little, but not many people noticed. As she came to the Queen Mother and the emperor not far away, the bells at the waist also stood still, only to see it hang down, lowering the posture, spitting out a bone-like soft sound. "Yu Shuang meets the Emperor, the Empress Dowager." Like the beauty of a beautiful person, even the voice is one of the best. Other countries have frowned. It seems that Wanqingguo has not hesitated to pay for the marriage. Compared with their hasty preparations, Wanqingguo is obviously prepared. It is really necessary for the two countries to marry. If they reach a consensus, they will be arrogant. I am afraid it is not good for them. For a time, the hearts of the countries have turned thousands of times. However, the girl''s appearance is indeed better than any of the five beautiful women who have just been offered by a small country. What''s more, the girl is only fifteen or six years old, and her plasticity is very strong. The Queen Mother looked at her up and down several times, and even said a few good words, she could see that she was very satisfied. On the contrary, Fu Yuanfan did not express his position. He admits that this jade cream is very beautiful, but they are cousins, and he can''t like it. Yan Yushuang is the daughter of the Empress Dowager. Because she was too good, she did not follow her sisters surname. In Wanqingguo, she is even a princess with a low status. Therefore, sending her to come and kiss this time will not make people feel contemptuous. Ya. "Sure enough, it is a beautiful embryo. With this opportunity, Princess Yushui will go to see the king of the king. The king is the **** of war in Da Ya." The Queen Mothers eyes turned around and immediately gave birth to a little thought. She couldnt do it too clearly, but its okay to take the line a little. Yan Yushuang immediately grasped the aunt''s thoughts. She had already noticed the existence of Fu Wutian. Although she was the first to see Fu Wutian, his gas field and momentum were different. Only one glance, she knew that this person was big. Asian **** of war. Eyes staring at Fu''s handsome face, Yan Yushuang reveals a confident smile, and said: "Yu Shuang meets the king, and he has long been fascinated by the name of the king. Today, I can see the style of the king, and the jade cream is counted. Pile the wish." After a while, everyone found it wrong. Yu Wang only looked at Yan Yushuang, his calm eyes did not reveal any fascination or obsessed with the look of Yu Yushuang''s stunning appearance, but instead wanted a winter lake, cold and silky. The smile on the face of Yan Yushuang began to hang up, and my heart was slightly distorted. Did the man dare to ignore her twice? The previous pause was precisely because she had inadvertently seen the picture of Fu Wutian and the man next to him whispering. When other people were attracted by her beauty, the two people were very prominent. Later, they knew that one of them was the **** of war in Da Ya. It was not moved by her beauty. It was indeed a man worthy of challenge. The interest has picked up. But now in public, I have been ignored, and more interest has turned into a deep shame. Seeing this scene, Anzi suddenly shook his head, but it was a woman who was very proud and proud. It was too young, but it was once ignored, and her true character was provoked. The Queen Mother did not expect Fu Wutian to be embarrassed directly to Yu Yushuang. He was trying to make a sound, but he spoke. "The Princess Yu Yu is also well-deserved." Yan Yushuang gave a slight glimpse, thinking that he was boasting himself, and the anger in his heart immediately faded a little. She said that men might not be attracted to him. Maybe Fu Tiantian just doesnt know how to express it, and whether it is shape or status, this All aspects of men are undoubtedly in line with her conditions. When she wants to come, she decides to uncover this. An Ziran stunned Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian shrugged gently. Their interaction was seen in the eyes of Yu Yushuang, and there was speculation in her heart. She could sit next to the king and be intimate with him. Except for Wang Hao, I am afraid that she would not make a second choice. She admits that Wang Hao is not bad, but he is a the man. The banquet continued, and Ziweiguo and Gaozeguo did not come out like the Wanqingguo, and the hot and fun fun soon came to an end. Chapter 297： 砸场子 It has been two days since the end of the banquet. The emissaries of various countries still live in the mansion, but the Yu Yushuang of Wanqingguo, through the relationship with the Queen Mother, often enters the palace. Although on the surface it is to be close to the Queen Mother, but everyone can see that she came for the sake of the king, always intentionally or unintentionally mention Fu Wutian. It is a pity that Fu Wutian entered the palace very rarely. He didn''t even arrive early in the morning. Sometimes he went to the royal study room directly. When he finished talking about things, he went back to the palace. Yan Yushuang (again) can''t be without the sky (and can''t) find an excuse to go to the royal study room, and she is the princess of Wanqingguo, even if it is Fu Yuanfan''s cousin, she can''t walk around in the palace, so the number of encounters with Fu Tiantian is even less. less. I thought that by virtue of my own beauty, I can definitely be fascinated by Fu Tiantian, but now I havent seen each other. How can she be fascinated by Fu Wutian? Yan Yushuang is somewhat irritated. She has already heard her aunt say that Fu Wutian may not appear when she is officially negotiating and pro-negotiating. Thus, the princess (intended) who is both beautiful and intelligent creates an opportunity to meet. The distance between Fuwangfu and the mansion is not very far. It is not a chance to have a chance encounter, and Fu Wutian cant stay in the palace every day. I heard that they occasionally went to Anjia Restaurant, and Yu Yushuang immediately stared at him. When she was in motion, she informed her, and this day came very quickly. An Ziran and Fu Wutian took An Ziming out in the afternoon. Their goal is the Anjia Restaurant. An Ziming was praised by the Master in the College today and got a small red flower. This little red flower and Anziran know differently. It is said to be very helpful in the future. The more you get, the more you get. Good; another reason is fresh goat milk. Today, the restaurant has imported a bottle of high quality fresh goat milk. This kind of goat milk is very good for people with weak body and easy to absorb. Although there will be astringency, the cooking skill can completely remove the smell. Zhuhai Hailong has already prepared a box for them. Since knowing that they will come often, he will turn the box of Tianzi No. 10 into the exclusive box of the main children. No matter whether they come or not, they will not open to the outside world. "Young master, fresh goat''s milk is in the kitchen, but Wang cook is a bit busy. If you look at it, if he removes the smell first and then sends it to the palace, do you have to wait for it?" An Ziran thought about it and said: "Let the king cook write down the way to go, and take it away when you wait." Zhuo Haijun left the box after he left. After a while, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside. At this time, who else will disturb them, certainly not Zhuo Haijun, because they did not respond, the person knocked again, it seems that there is a feeling of not stopping. An Ziming looks at his brother and looks at the brother. An Ziran touched his head and gestured to Fu Wutian. "Come in." Fu Wutian received Wang Hao''s eyes immediately, but he did not go over, directly a word. The outside person pushed open the door of the box, and a beautiful face appeared in front of them immediately. It was the jade cream that was never forgotten, followed by several guards. When Yu Yushuang saw them, they immediately showed a perfect smile, but did not wait for her. Explain that the other party made her smile broken into slag. "Go out." Fu Wutian has no mercy, and his eyes are no longer looking in her direction. This Wanqingguo princess is really not too small, even dare to inquire about their whereabouts, I really think that there is a relationship between the Queen Mother, they will condone her? An Ziran can be a little different from this person. It is difficult for a woman to be too thick, especially when she feels beautiful. The man under the sun must worship the woman under her pomegranate skirt. He has also encountered it in his life, so I know that there is How difficult it is. Yan Yushuang hated and left, she did not expect a god, not even an opening statement was not able to say it was thrown out, and then left to only take their own shame. As a princess of a country, she is also proud. After this incident, she has clearly understood the fact that Fu Wutian does not look at her. She walked out of the restaurant, and Yu Yushuang looked back and resentfully looked at her. "Walking, this Princess will not believe that you can''t take it!" The task of Yan Yushuangs trip was to marry Fu Wutian. Before she saw it, she was full of confidence. Even if he was the **** of war in Da Ya, she could easily win it. After seeing it, confidence was ruined. She is not willing to see her, but it does not matter, she just likes to challenge. Opposite, the two men looked at the back of Yan Yushuang and her guards, slowly retracting their sights, and the calm face was a bit more interesting. "It seems that the Princess of Wanqing is frustrated again." "As the rumor said, the war gods in Daya are really a seed of infatuation. They are neither moved by the beauty nor lack of money. If they have not had a room for three years, then is it really worthy of him to give up so much? "There is a hint of curiosity in the eyes of ordinary men." "Not for the beauty of the color, this B must be a good-looking man, he must have something extraordinary." I heard that the Zhifang workshop was opened by Fu Wangfu. Do you think that he is the real behind-the-scenes person? The man hesitated: "The possibility may not be great." "Why?" The cotton cloth produced by the Zhixin workshop is a kind of raw material called ramie. This is a kind of crop that many people have never heard of. If it is to be produced in large quantities, it is necessary to expand the planting range. If you want to attract attention, it is not Possibly, all of this needs to be accomplished using Fu Tiantian''s identity, so the subordinate believes that it is more likely to be Fu Tiantian''s handwriting." "Your analysis makes sense." The man smiled and stopped going on this topic. The two quickly fell into the crowd. Chapter 298： Exposure There are three people in the field. The three people are not prominent in the Gao Ze messengers. They are all positions of the guards. They are not prominent, but they are very tall. They can be seen in the crowd. . An Ziran did not appear directly in front of them. Each big box had a hidden place to directly observe the situation inside. He had already considered this when he built the gambling house. The three were not originally distributed. However, after their relationship was discovered, the other two savvy Gao Ze Guards concentrated on the third person, the guard who played the scorpion. During the time they came, the man won tens of thousands. "It is that person. The other two people call him Bu, who has verified it. It is indeed the guard of Gao Zeguo." Ge Qian''an pointed to the man sitting in the middle of the biggest gambling table in the box. He was tall and mighty, with a thick beard on his face. He was a rough-looking man. It was hard to imagine that he had a good hand. At this moment, the dealer who is dealing with him is an old gambler who came to the town before the gambling. He is famous in the city of Junzi. He is only a little worse than the chief, so he will be won nearly 100,000. . "If you let him win again, he will probably be swept away by a million." The messenger group from Gao Ze, the other party is not like the people in Da Ya who are jealous of the people behind the gambling house. On the contrary, they will be fearless because of their special identity. "This is indeed a problem. I can only find someone to stop him." An Ziran said and looked at Fu Wutian. It seems that only they will be blind, but whoever goes out will be recognized. He is the owner of the gambling house. It has not really been announced yet, although it is no longer necessary to conceal it. Fu Wutian does not matter whether the exposure is not exposed. Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue know that Wang Ye knows gambling, but letting him go out to deal with a small person seems to be overkill and too eye-catching. "Is it better to invite them to the third floor?" There are fewer people on the third floor, and there are exclusive boxes. "No, you must be a thousand!" At this moment, the old gambler who came to the gambler suddenly patted the table and stood up, his face flushed and his anger glared at his opponent. The big box was quiet for a moment, and it was quickly and heatedly discussed. Many people know that this tall man is not a big Asian, so he doesnt want him to win so much money from the gambling house. If it is really a thousand, then It will be easier. The two companions of Bu Chang suddenly felt unhappy when they heard this. One of them jumped out and shouted loudly: "There is no evidence to say nothing." "You have to be responsible for your speech. You said that I have thousands of evidence. I don''t think you should win because I can''t win, so I deliberately said this. Do you have such a big loss in Da Ya?" Bu Chang reached out and stopped his companion, and looked at the angry old gambler with a smirk. The whole box was quiet because of his words. The last sentence was aimed at not only the old gambler but the whole of Asia. The old gambler was so angry that his chest hurt. "You, you are nonsense." "Then you said that I have thousands of things. If you can get the evidence, I will immediately return the winning silver two and apologize in public," Bu said confidently. Everyone screamed. If you really get the evidence, you won''t be winning so much. The old gambler couldn''t explain it. He only knew what method the other party used. He was a professional gambler. It can be seen from certain details, but he could not see how the other party was out. Bu Chang sneered, "It seems that I can''t say it. Can you be okay with this gambler? But if you win a little bit of money, you can say that this uncle is a thousand. Who will dare to come to your gambling house? If you dont give this uncle a statement, this is not over! "Speak and listen, you don''t want to finish the law." A lazy and casual voice suddenly sounded in the quiet big box, accompanied by a footstep. When everyone looked at the door, a few people came in. When they saw their tall hands behind their backs as they walked behind their backs, they blinked one by one. They didnt read it wrong. How could King Wang appear here? ? The three men of Bu Chang have never seen Fu Wutian. Although they were the guards of the Gao Ze messengers, they were not qualified to enter the main hall on the banquet day. Fu Wutian and An Ziran went earlier, so they never had the chance to see them. The three people of Bu Chang did not think that this tall man was the **** of war in Da Ya, the king of status. "You are the owner of the gambling house?" Bu Chang watched him walk in front of him. He found that the man was almost as tall as him, and his body did not look strong. But he felt that his muscles were stronger than him. If he wanted to do it, he doubted himself. May not beat him. Fu Wutian did not answer his question. He stood next to him, and An Ziran, who was half shorter than him, appeared in front of him. "I am the owner of the gambling house." As soon as the words were exported, everyone was dumbfounded again. Is Wang Wangzhen the real behind-the-scenes of Tianlong gambling? This news is too hot, and it is even more exciting than the king. Everyone has always guessed the owner of the gambling house. I only know that 90% may be a royal family. In the past, some people even guessed that Fu Wangfu, but never thought that it would be Wang Hao, the low-key man... The big box was too quiet, but the three people did not find this kind of wrong atmosphere. "Very well, you are the master of the gambling house. Should you give us an explanation? Don''t think that we can easily smear us when we come from Gao Ze." Bu Chang said first. An Ziran wiped his side, walked to the position where the old gambler was sitting, and glanced over the color and scorpion on the table. "If you don''t have a thousand, I will let him apologize to you." "Can you prove that I have not made a thousand?" Bu Chang did not believe, but it was a kid who had not yet grown up. An Ziran grabbed the color on the table. "Isn''t you confident in your strength? Do you dare to play with me?" "Is it by you?" Bu Chang looked at him up and down. He did not put his contemptuous expression in his eyes, and immediately sat down. Winning a gambler and winning the gambling house was different. Since the other party took the initiative to send it to the door, How could he let go of this good opportunity. Zhong Yue walked to Fu Wutian and laughed and said: "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, he..." Dont worry. Fu Wutians old **** is saying that although Wang Hao rarely gambles, no one knows more than Wangs deep hidden strength. His grandfather is still keen on mahjong as he was sick, and occasionally greets everyone. Play, but he never won Wang Hao, the only time it was Wang Haos water. Zhongyue no longer said anything. It seems to be sure, otherwise Wang Ye will certainly stop. She thought more. "How do you want to play? Play a big joke, whichever I can." Bu Chang held his arms and looked at An Ziran with confidence. An Ziran glanced at him and immediately glanced at the gambling table and suddenly said to the old gambler: "Uncle Zhong, trouble you to take two sets of scorpions again." No one feels that this request is awkward. Some professional gamblers have their own attention, so it is normal. However, the opposite Bu Chang slightly changed his face, but it was not very obvious, so there were not many people who noticed, but the people who noticed also noticed. The old gambler soon took two sets of new scorpions, all unopened, the scorpion was brand new, and the scorpion that had just been used was moved to the side. An Ziran picked up the color of the old gambler in front of him and looked up at Bu Chang. "The first sentence is a little easier to play, bigger than how, how?" "According to what you said." Bu Chang knows that this time has not been able to back down, but fortunately than the size is what he is best at. "You are very refreshed. I just heard that you have pressed 100,000 and won, so now you should have no problem with 100,000 pairs?" There was a breath of inhalation around. This is too gambling, and Wang Hao is not worried about losing? "When, of course..." Bu Chang is actually not so refreshing, but the other party is obviously a very smart person, and he can always block his way out first. One hundred thousand two is the last one he has just won the old gambler. The original ten thousand and two thousand has turned to nearly 300,000, so the old gambler will be irritated. "The visitor is a guest, you should come first." An Ziran reached out and gestured to shake him first. Both of Bus two companions seemed to be nervous, and they repeatedly said nothing but did not say anything. Bu Chang took a deep breath and picked up the color... Chapter 299： search There are six dice, and the maximum number of points is thirty-six. Some senior professional gamblers can also shake this point, but only occasionally, people who can really shake out 36 points, there may be no more than five in this world. Although Gao Ze is poor, the gambling is prevalent. Bu Chang himself is a person who likes to gamble. His skills are accumulated over time and he is trained under the guidance of the high-ranking people. He may not be in the top five in Gao Ze, but he is also a leader. If he does not make a thousand, he also There is no guarantee that he will be able to shake out the points he wants. He is now being picked up by the ducks, and he can only bite his head. The scorpion has a regular roll in the color of his hand, which is the technique of professional gamblers. The old gambler who saw this scene showed a suspicious expression. He found that the other partys method of shaking the scorpion was different from when he just gambled with him. If you say that when you gamble with him, the other person is casual and careless, then now is nervous and embarrassed, afraid of making a mistake, and the action is a bit stiff. The sound of the enamel cover on the gambling table interrupted the idea of ??the old gambler. He is staring at the coloring, he has a hunch, this time it is absolutely impossible to be six six. Bu Chang''s nose leached a thin layer of sweat. He tried to make himself look calm, but he didn''t know. His reaction was clearly seen by the opposite An Ziran. "open it." Upon hearing this sentence, Bu Chang looked at the young man with a calm face. There was always a feeling of being led by his nose. He slowly moved his hand. The first one was exposed. Two of his six were inevitable. like. Both companions also showed a happy expression. They know the strength of the Bu Chang, although not the top gambling master of Gao Ze, but it should be more than enough for a young man of a young age. When the six scorpions appeared in front of the crowd, the onlookers could not help but scream. This result is slightly worse than they thought, because in the first few, the Gao Zerens points were six six, and he was confident at the time, but now he has only four points, one five and three. Point, a total of thirty-two points. In fact, in the gambling world, thirty-two is already very high. Many people may not be able to shake such high points in their lifetime. However, Zhu Yu is in the front and this result is quite disappointing. Maybe it is too nervous. Just a few people have seen that Bu Chang is not as confident as before. When he shakes his throat, his hands are shaking. Uninformed people will only think so. I don''t know, this result makes the companion of Bu Chang breathe a sigh of relief, but it is not too obvious. An Ziran smacked his mouth and said, "Its my turn." The eyes of everyone immediately concentrated on him. Although the gambling house is open to the king, it does not necessarily mean to play, but looking at today''s posture, Wang Wang seems to understand, but does not know to what extent. The color scorpion and the scorpion came to Anziran, and the technique was not as complicated as that of the long, but it was simply shaken, not at all fancy, and everyone couldnt help but face each other. Can you really gamble? How is it different from what they imagined. It is doubtful that An Ziran has put the color on the table. The sound of ž hangs up the curiosity of the people. The most nervous thing is the three people. The three men are staring at the coloring. An Ziran gave them a very simple look. Bu Chang immediately slammed into the gambling table, staring at the six scorpions with incredulous eyes, even... even... only one more point than him? Four six points, one five and four points, a total of thirty-three points, indeed one more point than him. "Come back!" Bu Chang fell back to the chair, biting his teeth and looking at An Ziran unfortunately, only a little bit, maybe he could win him. When he is in the best state, he can shake a point higher than 32 points. He did not have to spend a thousand in his strength, but it is rare to come to Daya. No one knows that he will be brilliant, and to ensure He can only win if he can win 100%. An Ziran is still afraid that he will not play. So the two continued to carry out the second. This time is smaller than the minimum, six points is the smallest, and I want to be smaller. There are only two methods, but the Bu Chang obviously has not reached that level. In the end, he only shakes six points. "it is good!" Bu Changs companions shouted with excitement, and this time they should be able to win. The crowd immediately looked at An Ziran nervously. They shook out six points. It seems that the hope of smallerness here is not big. Many years ago, there was a top gambler who could shatter the scorpion and turn the six into five. Some people said that it was a very deep internal work. An Ziran picked up the color, he did not understand the internal strength, but the world is not absolute. In fact, there is another way, but the difficulty is not as high as before, but it is not easy. That method can be combined into one, or it can be called a pillar. Although the world is full of gambling, but gambling is not developed, can not do whatever it wants, even if there are such people, they are usually older players, like An Ziran, they have never seen, so they have never seen it, so When the results came out, everyone was stupid. "Six, six, one, one?" Bu Chang spit out this sentence, he has not seen a person who has been able to shake out the six-in-one, and the six sides of the dice are corresponding. Such a person is definitely a master. He suddenly thought of a hand, this person shakes out 33 points, it will not be intentional, right? Deliberately gave him a glimmer of hope, forcing him to continue playing. The people who think of this layer are not only him, but others have also thought of it. This B seems to be not a general master. It is really a hidden and full of mystery! Bu Chang lost his strength and leaned back on the chair. "I lost." "Concession." An Ziran took 100,000 and put it on another stack of silver tickets on the right hand side. The two won back 200,000, and everyone looked at An Ziran''s eyes very much admired and revered. The surprises brought to them today are really one after another, and I don''t have to think about it. The Tianlong gambling house is his, so the carving workshop and the card workshop are definitely his. They still remember the year when the Tianlong gambling house appeared. It was the thing that was renamed in September 27, when Wang Hao was just It was less than half a year after marrying Yu Wang, and I started planning so early. At this time, Bu Chang suddenly stood up. "You really are very powerful. If you continue, I am afraid I will never win you. I admit that your strength is strong and stronger than me. I am willing to gamble and lose, you won!" I can''t help but talk about it. Listen to him, don''t you plan to play again? It was a good idea to play. Although he lost 200,000 yuan, he still had seven or eighty thousand two on his hands. If they stopped, they would not suffer, but earned. "This is only two games, you are not going to play? The face is too early to admit defeat?" An Ziran did not panic, looking at his eyes but a hint of unpredictable meaning and calm This shows a bit of indifference and style, like a temperamental aristocratic son. After Bu Chang found that he had mastered the initiative, the ugly face finally put on a smile. "The son is strong. Since I am not your opponent, why should I lose sight of it? I have self-knowledge, so I admit defeat and don''t play." Too shameless! Everyone hates to think. An Ziran glanced at him and suddenly said: "That can not be you." Bu Changs face changed. Why, can you not allow your guests to win money here, and want to force us to stay and gamble? The surrounding arguments suddenly became a lot smaller, although they were quite awkward, but if he really held this idea, they would not dare to come again. "If you win by your own strength, the gambling house will not stop you, but if you are out of a thousand, then it is hard to say." An Ziran has a few hearts in his heart, and he has a turn. "You can dare to search for you." body?" Bu Chang was like a horse bee **** and jumped up, his eyes were red, as if he was humiliated and generally angered to the extreme. "This is the hospitality of your gambling house? If you win the money, you will say that this uncle is a thousand, even I want to search for the body of the uncle, are you gonna be irritated?" "Yes, the Tianlong gambling house is too deceiving." Bu Changs companion has already guessed the plan of Bu Changs plan and jumped out. If things are too big, the benefits will be greater for him. An Ziran was unmoved and said with a blank expression: "If you don''t want to, then I have to force people to search." "Do you dare?" Bu Chang did not expect him to be so strong. "We are the guards of the Gao Ze messengers. Come to Daya for the marriage of the two countries. If you dare to move us, my Gao Ze messenger will be a big man." The emperor, rule your sins." This is really... I screamed, I dont know who laughed first. After a while, the whole big box was snickering, and the feelings were a long time. They didnt know that the people standing in front of them were the king and his king. "What are the consequences, the king will bear the burden." Fu Wutian stood up. Chapter 300： Broken hand and prey Fu Wutians words made Bu Chang three stupid. This man turned out to be a prince? How is it possible, not to say that the emperor of Daya does not like the business of the royal family? It is impossible for this Tianlong gambling house to have no more than two years. Two years ago, the Chongming Emperor was still not dead. Even the people of Gao Zeguo know that it is obvious how big the famous of Chongming Emperor. When they were worried, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue had already started. Their goal is to be long, and only three of them are most likely to have a thousand. Wang Hao has said that he has recently said that he must have thousands of tools. The unprepared Bu Chang was taken over by them and found a scorpion from his clothes, but this did not prove that he was a thousand. Ge Qian''an took the donkey to the front of An Ziran. An Ziran took the dice he had used before. He looked at the long-eyed bun. "You said that you don''t have a thousand, so please explain why your nephew is different from the gambling scorpion?" The scorpion of the Tianlong gambling house is specially marked. This mark is rarely known to outsiders because its mark is inside, and no one knows unless the scorpion is opened. When An Ziran finished this sentence, he gestured Fu Futian. Fu Wutian walked over and picked up a scorpion and smashed it into pieces, and continued to pinch a few. An Ziran took out the marked piece and found it in the dice used by Mr. Bu, but did not find any one with a mark, but he found it in the dice that Ge Qianan found from the captain. One piece is marked. What is the answer, no need to say it. Bu Chang changed his special nephew to the scorpion prepared by others, and if it was not a thousand, there was no need to do this kind of stalking, let alone everyone found a little in his nephew. In particular, the evidence is now conclusive and cannot be denied. This is the first time that Bu Chang has been exposed. If it is not handled well, it may cause unnecessary trouble. If it affects the relationship between the two countries, he is a sinner. "These tickets are returned to your head office." Bu Chang threw more than 70,000 two silver tickets in his hand to the table, but his tone was still very welcome. An Ziran looked at the silver ticket scattered on the table. "Do you think that you just want to wipe this out?" "What do you want? We are Gao Ze''s bodyguards, but you are not a big Asian." Bu Chang, a companion, immediately said loudly. "Who are you who are not important to me? There are rules for gambling in gambling. If everyone is like you, a ''silver ticket is returned to our head office'' and you think about it. How will the gambling gambling in the future? Based on?" An Ziran squinted in the past, and it seemed to be a cold light. Bu Chang listened to his tone and knew that this matter could not be good. If the other party was just an ordinary businessman, it would be better to say that it was a prince, and they still did not know what weight this prince was in Da Ya. "What do you want?" An Ziran walked around the gambling table and his eyes fell on the right hand of his knife. "When Gao Ze is about to marry Da Ya, I can leave your right hand and leave your left hand." Everyone took a breath. I can''t see it, and Wang Hao is actually a sly character. Fu Wutian eyes looked at his Wang Hao, and he also found that Wang Hao was more and more in line with his appetite. He couldn''t help himself from the inside out. Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue''s face also showed a strange color that was not concealed. Although he knew that Wang Hao was not a simple character, he could see the other hand''s hand for the first time. Bu Changs face was white. You dont want to bully too much. Two companions also glared at An Ziran. "I am not kidding, nor is it to discuss with you. This is because you are not allowed to go out here. You should be mentally prepared." The gentle voice carries an absolute strength and there is no room for negotiation. In the big box, there was only a laughter of swallowing saliva, which was too quiet. "Get it done." Fu Wutians voice rang in a quiet silence, and then the sword rubbed the sound of the scabbard. Ge Qianan took his sword and went to the head. Bu Chang never thought about leaving his left hand and seeing the danger approaching, and he took out his knife with a bang. "Not allowed to come over!" "Bu Chang..." The companion hurriedly called his name. If there was a bloodshed with Da Ya, affecting the marriage between the two countries, the messengers would certainly dispose of them, and they would be implicated, so the two hurriedly took the Bu Chang. "What are you doing, let go!" Bu Chang was so angry that his eyes were red. How could he not know what the two were thinking, nothing more than fear that he would be tired of them. At this moment, the door of the big box opened, but at the same time there was a scream of Bu Chang. When two companions took him, Ge Qianan ruthlessly cut it. His left hand. The **** palm fell to the ground, and the blood spurted out from the left hand incision of Bu Chang. The people onlookers were white and they stepped back a few steps. The person who came is Gao Ze''s messenger, and Gao Liangcai, the most powerful person in charge, and Gao Ze''s royal family is a high surname. As for the person who informed Gao Liangcai, Fu Wutian deliberately sent it. When Gao Liangcai entered the box, he immediately saw Fu Wutian, who stood out from the box. His eyes flashed a bit, and the doubts between the eyebrows were immediately replaced by dignity. He already knew the passing of the incident and saw the long-handed Bu Chang, although angry, but indeed It is their loss first. "Gao people, they..." The three men saw him as if he saw the savior. "Shut up." Gao Liang came to them, and his face was ugly and angered: "Thank you for your enthusiasm, and Gao will guarantee that the same thing will never happen again in the future." The three faces are white. This man is the **** of war in Da Ya. Fu Futian, who defeated Rong Guo and forced Rong Guo to take the initiative to seek peace. "The high messenger is really a reasonable person. On the face of the Gao Ze messenger, this king will not care about them this time." Fu Wutian said with compassion, as if he did not see Gao Liangcai''s almost twisted expression. Gao Liang just gnashed his teeth and said: "The king of the king is really a lot of adults." After Gao Liangcai took the three people to leave, Fu Wutian and An Ziran also left the box. The blood and the broken hands on the ground were cleaned up after a while. There was no good play, and the onlookers sneaked away. However, An Zirans performance today has made more people realize what kind of person is the rumored Wang Hao. In the past, he was too low-key, so many people have never had the chance to know him. Now he finally knows why the king will be alone. Yu Yu Wang Yan, even the side room is not willing to marry. Things are gathered together to gather together! The crowd dissipated, and the two men who had been standing in the corner watching the incident finally widened. "I take back the preface." The nine achievements of the Zhifang workshop are the one that the king has opened. Before negating An Ziran, the man who was the owner of the Zhixin workshop, laughed. When he was 16 or 17 years old, he already had the ability to open a famous gambling house in Da Ya. Now the monk is only about twenty, and he already has someone else. Without the strength and wrists, it is said that the weaving workshop is his opening, and he will no longer doubt its authenticity. "People can''t be seen, this sentence is very reasonable, and more and more people look forward to it." The man with the fan reveals the general look of the prey. When the man saw it, he knew that he had already become interested in the king. This is not a good phenomenon. However, the figure suddenly appeared in the mind when he attended the party. He just started to see the king, he thought It was a quiet and quiet son, but the fact overturned his guess. "He is Fu Wutian''s Wang Hao." "so what?" The mans arrogant questioning is the light that is in the eye. "Fu Wutian is not a simple man. If the emperor of Da Ya is him, it will be a big obstacle for us, but it is not bad now. In short, I want to grab people from him, a word... difficult!" Its not that he looks at Fus high heavens, but Fu Wutians person only knows that its definitely a tough opponent. At present, Da Ya is no longer the big Asian. In their plan to unify the countries, its not the ordinary wall, so To solve Da Ya, it is necessary to solve Fu Wutian this person first, but he is also a big difficulty. The man shook his hand in the fan, his eyes glowed with blazing light, and the low voice revealed the firmness that no one could change. "No, An Ziran, this person... will definitely get him." The man was slightly surprised. An Ziran just created the Tianlong gambling workshop and the weaving workshop. Even if he is very powerful, he can''t reach the point where he must be impossible! Chapter 301： Road encounter Gao Zes guardians hand was quickly spread to the Junzi City, but it was quickly overshadowed by another thing. That is, the real master of the Tianlong gambler is the king of the prince, who swept the city of Junzi as quickly as a tornado. The next day, even ordinary people were discussing this matter, using five words to describe their feelings of surprise, that is, never imagined. Although most people do not like gambling, and even some people hate those who open gambling houses because of gambling, but the folks still have a lot of good feelings about Tianlong gambling. Since the introduction of the fun cards in the card workshop, since the price is not particularly high, there are already many people in the family who have a deck of cards. This kind of thing has a wide applicability, a variety of ways of playing, and is easy to learn. Therefore, you can play with your child or old people at home when you have nothing to do, to enhance the feelings of the family. Even some gamblers because of this The reason is not to go to the gambling house. The exposure of An Zirans identity did not bring him too much negative impact. The first reaction after many people knew about this incident was that the original Wang Hao was such a powerful person. With this as a premise, he was the owner of the Zhifang workshop and did not give them too much surprise. However, Fu Yuanjian, who was most shocked by this incident. He always knew that the people behind the Tianlong gambling house must not be simple, but never thought that it was An Ziran. This is always very quiet. Actually, it is just a teenager with indifferent character. Under this plain appearance, it is hidden. So many secrets. Thinking of his previous actions against the Tianlong gambling house, and because Jia Mei had pulled into his relationship with Fu Wangfu, Fu Yuanjian suddenly had the urge to die. As his partner, Zhuo Gaoyan knows his feelings very well, so he did not go to him for a few days. Two days later, Fu Wutian entered the palace to discuss the marriage, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue followed him, and An Ziran took Shao Fei to inspect the industry under his name. I don''t know if it is a "celebrity effect". In the past two days, the number of gamblers in gambling houses has increased, and the orders of other industries have begun to increase slowly. An Ziran does not think that it is caused by his charm, mostly because of the identity of Wang Yu. People are such a reality, he already knows. "It seems to be quite calm in recent days. I always feel that something is missing." Shao Fei walked beside him, his mind was confused, but he couldn''t think of anything. An Ziran coveted his mouth. "Do you want to say that there are fewer people?" "Right right!" Shao Fei''s eyes lit up. "This is what I think. It is Wang Xi''s sister. What is it called An Yuzhi? Didn''t she often wander around Wang Hao a few days ago? I haven''t seen these days." Trace, is she going to give up and please Wang Hao?" Shao Fei can clearly understand the ability of An Zhizhi to stick people. It is a common thing to come out every morning to block people. It will soon become her stunt and professionally block people. "do not know." When An Ziran felt that she was without her, life was finally quiet and quiet, but it was a good thing for him. Shao Fei grabbed his head, and he was too boring to mention this anecdote. At this moment, the carriage suddenly swayed, and the two quickly stabilized their bodies. Then they heard the sound of the horse screaming as if they were scared, and the carriage was quieted a few times. "What happened?" Shao Fei immediately opened the curtain and did not wait for the groom to answer. He saw the answer himself. It turned out that the center of the street ahead was crowded with people, noisy and noisy, not knowing what happened, surrounded the road, and attracted many people to go onlookers. An Ziran poked his head and saw this scene, and he could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows. "Wang Hao, let me go and have a look." Shao Fei jumped out of the carriage after he finished, and quickly squeezed into the crowd with his advantage, but soon he came out again. "Someone is fighting, it seems that something has happened. But it seems to be solved." "Since it has been solved, how is it still blocked here?" An Ziran asked with an eyebrow. Shao Fei shook his head. "The details are not very clear." An Ziran doesn''t want to gossip, but if he detours, he will circle around the east. He doesn''t want to waste his time on the road. He still has several places to patrol and jump off the carriage. "Go and see." Shao Fei nodded excitedly. He liked to watch interesting and fun things, especially fighting. If Wang Hao was there, he would have gone to watch the fun. ...... The reason for the matter is actually a blood drama. A young lady with a ring of shackles encountered a group of sons when she was shopping. When they saw that the lady was very beautiful, she started to think. So when the street stopped the other party, it was naturally unscrupulous. However, this group of brothers are very famous in the East District, and they are all famous dudes. The ordinary people simply do not dare to offend them. So no one gave a helping hand to the two girls. Fortunately, some people finally saw the road, and they rescued them. They beat several sons and cried and shouted at the mother. They even fled and fled. At the end, they said that they would leave them alone. Eighty percent is ready to move the rescue. An Ziran and Shao Fei came to be a coincidence. The group of brothers had just rolled away, but when they squeezed to the front and saw the protagonist of the incident, the two faces were silent at the same time. Is it fate or fate or fate? Miss Qianjin, who was stopped, was An Yuzhi and her sister. I just said that they are now in front of them, and the fate is not so useful. Is it mainly to look at the object? An Ziran was silent. "Let''s go, we are going around." "brother?" An Yuzhis pleasant voice sounded at the same time. Even before he stepped on, she had already come, so Anzirans self-heating has become the focus of everyones attention. Anzirans recent red mans red man was immediately recognized. Out of him. "Is this not a king?" "I heard that he is the owner of the Tianlong gambling house." "I was finally seen by myself. I am so lucky today. My style is really different. It is no wonder that I can open such a big gambling house. The eyes of the king are really good. I thought I would find a man who cant lay eggs. As a result, people are entering the order." "..." An Zirans mouth was pumped. Shao Fei bowed his head and his shoulders shook like a sheep. On this delay, An Yuzhi had already walked in front of them, determined that he did not admit his mistake, and immediately revealed a bright smile. It seemed that he had put down the previous things, and his face could no longer see the kind of closeness when talking with An Ziran. The expression of the crash. "Brother, I met Deng Tzu today, but fortunately there are good people who are going to save, they are very powerful, and they just ran away." When An Yuzhi said this, his eyes were bright. An Ziran looked at the two and was impressed at first sight. It was two men who looked very good. They had a sword in one hand. The facial features were sharp and angular, their eyebrows were thick, their eyes were quite sacred, they were very spirited and courageous, their chests were quite straight, and they were just right. momentum. The other is more eye-catching. His looks are different from Fu Tiantian''s handsome. The five senses seem to be ordinary, but the combination is a sinister temper. A pair of peach eyes seem to discharge at any time, and the eyes seem to be rolling deep vortex. It is a handsome and charming man. Although he looks like a man with a fan in his hand, there is a faint momentum in his eyebrows. An Ziran glanced at the clothes on them, but said nothing. The two came over under the guidance of An Yuzhi. "Brother, they are the ones who saved me." An Yuzhi said happily, many women like the bridges of heroes to save the United States. Especially the object of saving the beauty is two men who look one after another. The general daughter of Qianjin must have been enamored. For them. The handsome man with the fan smiled and said: "You can''t be polite if you raise your hand." An Yuzhi shook his head. "The son is modest. If you don''t have you today, those who are going to get a disciple will have to succeed. Brother, are you saying that?" An Ziran glanced at her and nodded to the handsome man. "You are polite. You saved my sister and said thank you is right." Handsome man smiled. "If I remember correctly, the two should be the people in the Ziwei National Herald?" At this time, Shao Fei suddenly spoke. When he approached him, he found that the man with the sword was familiar. Then he thought of it as the banquet. At that time, he was waiting outside Wang and Wang Hao. This man was also in the guardian of the Ziwei country because His body and appearance are relatively picky, so he paid more attention to the other side. An Ziran did not reveal a trace of accidental color. He had already guessed it, only... He looked at the man with the fan. He did not see the man at the party. Chapter 302： Buying and selling Being dismantled, the two did not panic. I didnt do anything to see people, but why bother to be afraid, not to mention that they dont think they can get past. After Shao Feidaos identity, the man with a sword and a word said a good eye, and then he acknowledged it generously and introduced himself. The man holding the sword is called Li Zhanbai. In the Ziwei National Herald, he is the head of the bodyguard. The man holding the fan has a very attractive surname. His surname is Lei Mingyang. In Ziwei, the country of Lei surname. Since he is surnamed Ray, he must be a royal child like Gao Liangs Gao Liangcai. Since the man dares to say it, he is obviously not afraid of being known by others, or that he intends to disclose it to them. An Ziran glanced at them and couldn''t figure out what they thought, but he didn''t want to understand. Shao Fei tried to stop and say a few times, but he did not say anything when he saw Wang Hao. His expression didn''t even change. He also endured nothing and said that Wang Hao must have his thoughts. He should not talk better. An Ziran turned to An Yuzhi and said: "Take your ring back to Anfu, nothing to stop out, you may not be so lucky next time." His words implied a warning, and An Yuzhi lowered his head with a loss. When An Ziran finished, he looked at Lei Yang again. He wanted to say a word of resignation. Suddenly there was a mess of footsteps behind him. The exclamations came one after another, with a few fierce voices, and soon they came close to this. . The people who had been scattered almost were attracted back by these people. They are the few deaf children who were run by Lei Yang, followed by dozens of descendants, and they knew that they were coming to revenge them. A few people saw that they really didn''t go. The face was full of malice and the ultimate pride. This time, see where you can go. "Hey, how many more people?" A blue-faced dude suddenly found that the four became six, and could not help but make a doubtful voice. The companion standing next to him did not care. He said arrogantly: "Take him a few more people, that is, ten more, and Lao Tzu will also kill them. They dare to beat the face of Lao Tzu, and they will not recognize them." Come out, Lao Tzu is not surnamed Yang!" As soon as the voice fell, Anzi, who was facing away from them, finally turned and looked indifferently from them. The arrogant companion raised his hand and said loudly: "To Laozi...hey..." The words "hands-on" were not mentioned yet. The blue-handed youths hand suddenly came out from behind him. He was able to hold his mouth in the midst of a thousand miles, and his forehead had already produced a lot of cold sweat. "Hey..." The companion slammed his eyes and couldn''t easily break his hand. He wanted to question him. But when he turned back, he saw a few of his pigs and friends. His face was white, and he sighed at the high frequency of his back. "Sorry, sorry, we are looking for the wrong person!" After that, a few people even dragged him away, and they could hear the sounds they explained to their companions. "I fuck, that person is a king, if you want to die, go!" The mans leg was soft and almost fell. After a while... he ran faster than anyone else. They were actually amazed. An Ziran didn''t put them in the eye. Only after the end of the farce without the process and the end, he nodded to Lei Yang and planned to leave. "Wait." Lei Yang suddenly stopped calling him. An Ziran turned back. Lei Yangs peach blossom eyes showed some smiles. This time, its no longer a mess, but its a bit more serious. I dont know if Wang Hao is interested in doing a big business with this king? An Ziran picked up his eyebrows. When they visited the famous industry and returned to Fuwangfu, the sun was already going down. This time, Fu Wutian came back earlier than them, but the marriage did not make much progress, except for Wanqingguo, Ziweiguo and Gaoze. The goal is Fu Yuanfan, the great Asian emperor. However, Ziweiguo obviously does not attach importance to the marriage of the two countries. The princess who was sent to marry this time is just an inconspicuous woman in the royal family. She is also the most outstanding in the princesses of several countries. This result was as expected. A strong country is the pride of a strong country. Although Da Ya has risen in the war with Rong Guo, it is not good enough for them to be jealous of the need to marry to establish friendly diplomatic relations. Therefore, this is actually the name of marriage, but in fact it is a big test. Asian plan. Everyone with a brain knows it. As for Wanqingguo, their messengers directly opened the door and expressed their wish to marry Yu Yushuang to Fu Wutian. Even if it is a side room, it doesn''t matter. It seems that it is like a determination. Yu Yushuang is indeed a very good princess, so The people they take for granted Fu Futian have no reason to reject such beautiful people as Yu Yushuang. The result of too much self-confidence was that it was ruthlessly fanned and hot, and the next day they felt that the face was very painful. Fu Wutian simply described the content of the discussion. An Ziran had long known that Yan Yushuang could not give up immediately, and he did not feel more surprised. He did not mention her. He also told him what he had encountered outside during the day. The other party claimed to be the king? Fu Wutian asked interestingly. From the beginning, he showed his identity. The big business he said should be true. An Ziran said: "Wang Ye can recognize this person?" "Ziweiguo does have a prince named Lei Yang, which is similar to that described by Wang Wei. This person is the cousin of the Ziwei monarch. I heard that their relationship is very close. The Ziwei monarch is very trusting. He sent him over here. Also reasonable." "The courage is big." Da Ya and Ziwei have not yet determined the relationship of marriage, they have exposed their identity, it is really the meaning of drunkenness is not wine. When An Ziran thought about it, he asked: "Wang Ye thought, what do they want to do big business?" Fu Wutian pondered for a moment and pulled up his hand and said: "In addition to cotton, cards and mahjong are afraid that they have not been able to attract their interest." The last mysterious men and women have placed tens of thousands of orders from Anziran. Although there is no evidence to prove that they are people of Ziweiguo, they all think that Jiucheng is a person sent by Ziwei, and gunpowder and bomb cannot be taken out. So there is cotton cloth left, cotton has been promoted for a long time, other countries should have received news long ago. An Ziran thought so too, so he decided to cooperate with them and then slaughter them again, I believe they should have realized. However, An Ziran did not immediately reply to them, but it took two days to give a reply. The two sides met at the Anjia Restaurant. This is already the rhythm of An Zirans business talks. Every time he must choose from a restaurant. Lei Yang and Li Zhanbai are very sincere to arrive earlier than them. An Ziran did not have a virtual and snake tail with them, and went directly to the topic. Lei Yang is also a refreshing person. The big business he said is indeed related to cotton cloth as Fu Tiantian guessed. The cotton cloth of Daya has made them jealous, and this time they have already investigated it and brought enough silver. "What is the meaning of the king?" Lei Yang looked at him with both eyes. An Ziran did not seem to notice that their goal was to buy a large amount of cotton cloth from the Zhifang workshop. This sale is much higher than the profits of cards and mahjong. Even if they have other purposes behind, he is not worried. "Complete." The two sides subsequently signed the contract, but it was not a long-term cooperation. An Ziran only promised to sell them to this time. He did not promise to continue to cooperate with them in the future, and then sold them to them at a high price. The order of more than 100,000 yuan, Lei Yang It should be very simple, and it will be taken out without looking at it. During the period, An Ziran even looked at them with an unexpected look. He had not encountered such a crisp and neat buyer for a long time. The strong country is different, and it is enough to be rich. "This king hasn''t met a businessman who is as refreshing as Wang Wang. For a long time, I don''t know if this king is honored. Can you ask Wang Hao to come out again next time?" Lei Yang opened the fan in his hand and looked at the contract preparation. An Ziran left. An Ziran looked up and his eyes fell on the fan in his hand. "Lei Wang, you and the fan don''t match at all." It seems to be very graceful, and the temperament is also elegant, but every move has always revealed a sense of unspeakable violation. The opponent''s hand should probably not take a fan. When Lei Yang had not reacted, An Ziran had already taken people away. Lei Yang looked at the door that was closed again, and looked down at the fan in his hand. This fan is not an ordinary accessory for decoration. The painting on it is from the hands of everyone, and the bones and painting fans are also very rare. Made of materials, such a fan is actually worthless. Does not match? Is this insinuating that he is pretending to be? Chapter 303： Lose "Jin Yushuang wants to see me?" When I heard the words of Zhou Guanjia, An Zirans face showed an unexpected color. Now Da Yahe is discussing the marriage with Wan Qingguo, and the result has not yet come out. However, he knew that Wan Qingguos plan to marry Yan Yushuangs marriage to Fu Wangfu was rejected a few days ago. The taste of being beaten in public was definitely uncomfortable. He thought that he would avoid a few days, but today he is looking for Fu Wangfu. Want to take his route? "Wang Hao, do you want to send her?" Zhou Guanjia asked, he also heard that the princess from Wanqingguo did not have a good impression of her. "No, let her in." After a while, the bright eyes of Yu Yushuang came in with two maids and five guards. She looked up and looked at her chest. It was a very confident woman. Although she was really beautiful, there was no one in Wangfu. I like her. Yan Yushuangs bright phoenix eyes fell on An Ziran. This is the second time she saw Fu Wutians Wang Hao. The appearance is really outstanding. Among the men she has seen, the appearance of this B is of the highest quality, and the temperament is also One of the best, at first she did not put him too seriously. But now that I think of the outside rumors, Yan Yushuang accidentally unexpectedly looked away. I thought that Wang Hao was a small white face who ate soft rice. When she looked good, she married a man. Wan Qingguo was not as open as Da Ya, and would allow the royal family to marry a man. In their eyes, the men who are under the man and the little sisters in the shack are no different. Even if they marry a big family, they will be despised. Yan Yushuang has no good feelings for this kind of little white face. She even wants them to disappear directly. There is no reason for him. She used to carry a man with her mother. After being discovered, she not only did not repent, but even said ridiculous true love. The last two people died. . However, she is not particularly uninspired. After all, it is not Wanqing. An Ziran is not a small white face in her imagination. This is a man who has a great role in doing business. Presumably it must not be a simple character, so she cautioned herself to be careful. "Jade Frost has seen Wang Hao." Yan Yushuang gestured arrogantly to him, and the princess was full of posture. An Ziran took a look at her, and she almost gave her thoughts in her mind. "What is the jade cream princess looking for me?" Yan Yushuang was directly stunned by him. She thought that An Ziran would at least do some superficial work. She is also a princess who is a distinguished member of Wanqingguo. Because of the relationship between the Queen Mother and Daqing, the relationship between Da Ya and Wan Qing is relatively friendly. If the two countries can join hands, other countries will want to fight them later. I am afraid that I have to weigh my weight. "Wang Wang is really a refreshing person, then the princess said it." Yan Yushuang decided to take the rhythm into his own hands. "It will not take long for the princess to marry the king, so I want to come and see the future life." The place, I heard that Wang Hao is also there, just to say something to you in advance." The tone does not have a sense of respect. "Jade Frost is mainly married to the prince?" An Ziran was very surprised, but it was not her words, but her courage and strong self-righteousness. How unintelligible is this? The result has not yet come out, she has already decided that she will marry Fu Wangfu? Is this self-confidence or confidence? Yan Yushuang smacked his lips: "Not, but must." "You are very confident." An Ziran glanced at her and said calmly. "I don''t have this capital?" Yan Yushuang''s arrogant confrontation with him, the appearance is indeed a big weapon for her, but she knows better, if there is no confidence before doing one thing, then the best weapon will also change. Blunt, so she knows how to use her beauty from an early age. It turns out that her thoughts are not wrong, otherwise there will be no status today. The imperial family of Wanqingguo is staggered. The brothers and sisters are several times larger than Da Ya. She changed her name to the princess of the surname. She knows three, and she is the highest achievement and status among the three. This time she married Da Ya, it was her own initiative to propose to be a pro-princess to Da Ya, because she knew that this was her only chance to change her life. A princess who changed her surname, no matter how clever and beautiful she is, she is only half of the royal blood. If she doesn''t want to change her way, her cousin will not let her go to the princess who snatched her limelight. "Jade Cream Princess, did you forget to take your mind when you went out?" An Ziran sat out elegantly in this sentence, but his face was as calm as if he said it was not what he said. Everyone was stunned. Did they just get it wrong? Yan Yushuang first reacted and immediately blushes. "What do you say? Who didn''t have a brain, is it like treating a distinguished guest like this?" "I haven''t seen a princess who doesn''t want to come and does not have a tutor. If you don''t have a brain, how can you go to Fu Wangfu to say a bunch of big words? Or I said wrong, you actually started from the beginning. No brain? An Zirans sentence is like a silver needle stuck to her heart, and soon the blood is blurred. Yan Yushuang simply wants to pounce on him to kill him. Fortunately, she still has a little reason, knowing that this is Fu Wangfu. Yan Yushuang pressed his anger and did not back down: "This princess is doing it. If you don''t believe it, you will wait to see it. Fu Wangfu, this princess will definitely marry." For this purpose, she can use whatever means. "Zhou Guanjia, drop off." The typical example of Yu Yushuang is that the type of the Yellow River is not dead. An Ziran does not want to say anything more than her. Yu Yushuangs sleeves, turned and swayed, and even if he was driven out, he still had to be a princess. When the guard saw her screaming out, she knew that she would definitely suffer. They were so irritated that they thought they were princesses and they took themselves as roots. In Da Ya, the name of the princess is worthless. Even a guard has dared to look down on her, and Yu Yus face is dark. "The princess is walking away!" The face is polite, but the tone of the guard is an undisguised ridicule. Yan Yushuang suddenly grabbed the sleeves of the maid and blew it out in anger. The maid did not dare to say a word, and the sleeves of the arms became scattered pieces. Just then, a soft surprise sounded suddenly across the opposite side. Yan Yushuang turned to see a beautiful woman, next to her ring seems to be, a pair of bright black eyes are looking at them with surprise, I did not want to care about them, but she suddenly found that the womans appearance... seems to be with Anzi Is there a similarity in three points? "You... is the princess of Wanqingguo?" When she looked at them, the other person seemed to recognize her. Yan Yushuang finally remembered, she inquired about Fu Wangfu, knowing that An Ziran can marry Fu Wutian because his sister fled, and now this sister is back, and still live in Anfu, my heart must be very uncomfortable. "You are the sister of Wang Hao, right. If it is not for marriage, your brothers status should be yours. Its a pity!" An Yuzhi''s face changed slightly, and the complex returned to normal. "I missed it and missed it. It can only say that I have bad luck. There is nothing to be pity. When I arrived, Princess Yushuang, I heard that you really want to marry the king. But Miss, I regret to tell you that your wishes are never possible." Yan Yushuangs eyes were cold. How can I know if I havent tried it? Some things dont come too early. "Yu Wang loves my brother very much. Do you think that why did you want to have a room in the side room for three years? You want to intervene in their feelings? You are dreaming, a woman who is automatically sent to the door, even if you are a princess, Who will cherish it!" An Yuzhi is mean, she is weak, but her heart is not weak. She is really the kind of woman she doesn''t like most. She has scruples, she doesn''t. "I would like to advise you that it is best not to be insulted again. It is absolutely impossible for you to marry you. Your wishful thinking is bound to fail." "Is it?" Yan Yushuang smiled. "This princess really doesn''t believe." "It will be waiting." Looking at her expression that no longer taunts her "whimsical" all the time, Yan Yushuang has placed An Ziran and her in the first and second place in her heart''s most hated enemy list. After Yu Yushuang left, Qiaoer said with concern: "Miss, is this not appropriate? This princess jade cream does not look like a broad-minded person. What if she wants to retaliate later?" "Do not worry, here is Da Ya, not her Wanqing country, for the sake of one''s own private marriage, unless she does not want to live." An Yuzhi did not care, before returning to look solemn Fu Wangfu, I dont know when my brother will accept her. Qiaoer nodded. The two returned to Anfu. Chapter 304： Confidant and abyss Five days later, the result of the marriage of Daya and Wanqingguo finally came out. As a result, everyone was surprised. Qi Yushuang did not marry Fu Wangfu as he wished, nor was he assigned to other emperors. For example, there were already several side rooms, but Wang Yuan, who was a few years ago, passed away Fu Yuanjian. He is the only one of all the emperors of Chongming Emperor except Fu Yuanfan. He was originally the best result, but he did not. There is a gossip that Fu Yuanjian does not want to marry Yu Yushuang, so he once said this to the emperor and the emperor, but it is really to be confirmed. The end result is that Yu Yushuang was accepted into Fu Yuanfan''s harem. When An Ziran heard this result, he was also surprised. It is reasonable to say that Fu Yuanfan should be the most fearful of marriage. The blood relationship between Fu Yuanfan and Yan Yushuang is not the most important reason. They have a blood relationship on the surface, but they are not actually deep. The royal family of Wanqingguo is a more complicated place than other countries. Therefore, before the Queen Mother did not marry, she and Yan Yushuangs mother were not close. Sometimes even they don''t know how much the same blood is flowing in their body, so the jade smog screams at the mouth of the Queen Mother. In fact, this relative network is still unknown. Fu Yuanfan did not want to put Qi Yushuang into the harem at first, but he was still afraid of trouble. Wan Qingguos mind knows that putting Yu Yushuang in the harem will only add to the trouble, and at the same time it is difficult to ensure that she will not teach the Queen Mother. Fu Yuanfan still hopes that his mother can enjoy it safely and in the harem. Don''t participate in anything. It is good to be able to cope with the cousin. Even if it doesn''t work, there is no intersection anyway. However, when he knew his mother''s thoughts, he silently changed his mind and decided to stick to the same front with his cousin. Yan Yushuang is absolutely not allowed to marry her to Fu Wangfu. I can''t think of a good candidate when I want to go. I finally decided to let people receive their own harem. It will not be a big deal. He will never go to Yu Yushuang. Although this is cruel to a woman, but Yu Yushuang dared to come to Daya, she should be mentally prepared, and if she wants to leave the palace in the future, he can also send her away. Fu Yuanfan planned so much, he told the cousin about this idea. Fu Wutian did not agree or disagree, just let him be mentally prepared. He didn''t understand it at first, but he soon knew it. "The emperor, the Queen Mother is coming." When Dahei heard the news, he immediately ran in to tell the master. Fu Yuanfans eyelid jumped and he just decided that the news was really fast. I dont think he would guess why he came after the mother. He thought about it and said to the **** road: When you come over, you will say Very busy, don''t want to be disturbed by anyone." Hehe hesitated for a moment, thinking that this is useful? But still should be down. It turns out that it is useless! After all, the Queen Mother was the mother of the emperor, she forced to go in, they did not dare to stop her, so I could only watch the Queen Mother walk in. In the royal study room, Fu Yuanfan was carrying out a pen to bury his head to approve the memorial, and he concentrated on the appearance. He did not seem to hear the sound of someone coming in. Until the Queen Mother approached, he looked up like a feeling, revealing a singular expression. "How come you come after the mother?" The Queen Mother originally thought that Dahe was cheating on her, but she saw that her sons approval was very fascinating. Even when she arrived, she did not find it. She knew that she had blamed him, and the anger on her face eased a lot. "I heard that the emperor has been busy until three nights, and the mourners worry about whether the dragon''s dragon body is healthy, so come and see." The Queen Mother did not immediately ask about Yu Yushuang. She worried that she would arouse her son''s dislike, and if she left Fu Wutian with a handle, she would be very troublesome afterwards. Fu Yuanfan put down his brush. "You don''t have to worry about your mother. You have to pay attention to your body. It''s just been busy in the last two days. It will be fine when you are finished." "The emperor, there is something... The mourner knows that he should not ask, but he cares a little, so he still wants to ask." The Queen Mother carefully considered what was about to be said. "The mourners heard that the emperor wanted to put the Princess Yushui into the harem. Is this appropriate? You are cousins." Fu Yuanfan had a draft in his heart. "After the mother, this matter has its own arrangements." He did not intend to tell his mother about his thoughts. He knew that he would definitely oppose the mother, regardless of his mothers affection for Yu Yushuang. When the Queen Mother heard it, she knew that her son did not want to continue this topic. It was a long-term arrangement but not the answer she wanted. When the results came out in the morning, Yan Yushuang went to the palace to find her crying. She was also shocked, so she came over. "emperor" The Queen Mother wants to stop talking. "Mother." Fu Yuanfan interrupted her words and sighed. "Have you forgotten what the cousin said before? I don''t want to tell you, but I am afraid that after telling you, my cousin will not let you go, there is no in the world." The wall is permeable." So even if he doesn''t let people say it, Fu Wutian will find out sooner or later. When the Queen Mother heard what he did not say later, it turned into a long helplessness. She used to think that her son became the most noble emperor, and she became the Queen Mother. Finally, she could no longer be restricted by anyone. In the end, the idea was big. Wrong and wrong, there is no Chongming Emperor, but there is a more powerful Fu Wutian. The Queen Mothers compromise was in the expectation of Fu Yuanfan. After he was sent away, he was relieved. After a while, the eunuch, who was in charge of the eunuch, went to say that the adults wanted to see him. Fu Yuanfan was happy in his heart and quickly let him in. "Chen Chen sees the emperor." "¦, don''t have to salute, get up." Fu Yuanfan immediately stopped him from bowing. Diane smiled. He just saw the Queen Mother on the way. He immediately guessed what happened. He said that he was quite sympathetic to the emperor. After a mother who did not like Yu Wang, it would be very difficult for the emperor to be in the middle. . "¦, come over and chat with you." "What do you want to talk about in the emperor?" Diane walked over and sat in the chair that the **** was in time to move. Fu Yuanfan said: "Yu Aiqing thinks, how should he deal with the princess of Wanqingguo?" Because the cousin did not say anything, he was not sure if he was doing this right. "Isn''t the emperor already decided to take the princess into the harem?" "This is just a matter of expediency." Fu Yuanfan showed a smile and said, "If you can share the burden with you, you don''t have to worry about it." His eyes are full of hints. Diane immediately understood, and could not help but smile: "If the princess Yuhua is willing to marry the minister, the minister is willing to solve the problem for the emperor, but people are afraid of not seeing the minister." Fu Yuanfan felt that it was boring. "Don''t think that you don''t know, you know that it is impossible, so you deliberately said these words." "Chen Chen, the sentence of the court said." Fu Yuanfan looked at him with a disappointment. "If you don''t smile so brightly on your face, you may believe in you." Diane touched his face, "Chen will pay attention to the next time." "And next time?" Fu Yuanfan yelled at him. "The teacher is wrong, there is no next time." After that, the royal study room will be quiet. The two looked at each other and laughed. Life is alive, if there is a confidant who will die without regrets, especially Fu Yuanfan, a high-ranking emperor, who is close to him wants to tie him up, it is difficult to make a real temper, so Diane appears in him. Words are like a tidy spring in the emperor''s life, occasionally acting as a regulator, and do not feel that the days are boring. Fu Yuanfan did not worry for too long, Fu Wutian finally helped him find a more suitable one. "Wang Wang still remembers the father and son of Yongming who was shackled in Jingshan Prefecture?" An Ziran remembered, "Of course remember." "The last time Yongming Hou was a fancy man. He married more than 20 wife and wife. It is said that he gave birth to twelve or three children. Eight of them are sons. Although several people have lost their lives and lost their lives, there are still four or five. I have survived." Fu Wutians words are very clear. An Ziran passed it a little, laughing: "Wang Ye meant to want to recruit a jade cream from these people?" "Not bad." "Yu Yushuang is a proud woman. If she knows that she wants to marry a man who has no right to nameless money, I am afraid I will go crazy." Fu Wutian grabbed the hair of his ear and sipped a sip of it, and a hint of fragrant scented into the tip of his nose. "These things are forged." In this way, Yan Yushuang is really pitiful. I thought it was an opportunity, and the result was an abyss that could not turn back. An Ziran took back her hair and remembered what she had said when she came to Fu Wangfu. She was looking forward to what she would react when she knew about it, but she should have no chance to know before she became a relative. After Fu Yuanfan knew about this incident, the first time was to let everyone keep his mouth shut and not to mention anything about Yongming. Chapter 305： Seriously princess At the beginning of July of the year, Tianyas royal family quickly and clearly added a loyalty to the future. Different from Yongming, Zhongyong will not be sent to the remote mountainous area to be his emperor. Therefore, a large mansion with four hot stamping characters in Zhongyongs residence will soon appear in the city of Junzi. On the following day, the loyal and welcoming Houfu of the cold and clear Qing had more than a hundred people, and all of them were full of excitement, and all kinds of precious decorations were put in. Within three days, Zhongyong Houfu became a magnificent and luxurious house. It seems that it is not lost to Fuwangfu. It was like a piece of pie in the sky, and it was still the kind of stuffed meat. The Zhongyong waiting to be rushed to the ducks was stunned. In order to make his identity worthy of Yu Yushuang, the princess of Wanqingguo, Fu Yuanfan arranged for him a high grade, but in fact there was no real power. As for the excuse of promotion, he had already thought about it, and arranged a few A credit is fixed. Informed people envy the good life of Zhongyong, and those who do not know are also envious of the good life of Zhongyong. Although I want to marry a princess of another country, it is a beautiful woman, in addition to gold and silver jewelry and a name, even if it is just a false name, it is better than being obscured in the corner, and it is better to be over and prepared. For those who are delicious and waiting to die, this kind of life is what he yearns for. The man Fu Futian asked for Yu Yushuang was such a person. The brothers of Yongminghou are not all promising, and the ambitious ones have been disposed of. The rest of them are more than enough. The most important point is self-knowledge. Therefore, the nine-brother Fu Da, who was the same mother and mother of Yongming, was also the most unimportant of a royal family who was smashed by Fu Wutian. On July 15th, Tianshou Emperor made a dedication to Yu Yushuang and gave it to Zhong Yonghou. This is the result of the discussion between Da Ya and the All-China Ambassadors. However, it is better to say that the rhythm of negotiation has been caught by Fu Wutian when it is discussed. When they react, things are a foregone conclusion. After knowing this, Yan Yushuang went crazy and seemed to smash everything in the room. If there were not so many people in the public hall, the small countries would go back a few days after the perfect person, and now it will definitely cause many people to come over. "One or two are so useless, how do you do things?" Yan Yushuangs anger is not flat, but there is no detestable thing on hand. The white faces pretty face is dyed pink, and the anger makes her look more beautiful than usual, but now no one will have time to appreciate it. "In the beginning, I said that this princess can marry Fu Wangfu, but the result is that Fu Wangfu became the harem of the Daya emperor. This is no problem. At least the princess can contact the aunt, which day may change the emperor of the Daya. The idea, now, is that the princess wants to marry a loyal loyal to the unknown? He is a thing, and is also worthy of this princess!" The most arrogant thing about Yu Yushuang is that she is like a ball, kicked and kicked by the emperor of Daya, from high to low, and finally a princess is going to marry a small person. The banquet was full of iron and blue face. "The emperor of Daya did not really want to marry our Wanqing country. I thought that this road will be smoother after the Asia-Pacific region. I didn''t expect that the Queen Mother of Daya would not even have a real power." This is their biggest mistake, the wrong treasure, and lose every step. "This loyalty has never heard of his name. In my opinion, he should only be the emperor of Daya to support us. Even if the princess is seeking to marry him, he will certainly not be exposed to the political core of Daya." "Another messenger explained. "Not bad." Someone immediately attached. If you follow the rhythm of Daya, this marriage is not necessary at all, but Wanqingguo will give a princess to them for no reason. The feast was full of darkness. Although Yu Yushuang is not an orthodox princess, but it is of great value to the royal family. This time, it is a marriage with Da Ya. The emperor has already made a slap in the face before he leaves. It is necessary to let the value of Yan Yushuang be maximized. It is impossible to see the current situation. . "The feast said that what should be done now, is it really necessary for the princess to marry the loyalty to wait forever?" Yan Yushuangs unwilling eyes fell on the whole body. She knew that the only person who really made the Lord here was him. The banquet replied: "I can''t do this thing for the Lord, but please rest assured that the Princess, in a few days, Wang''s reply should be coming soon." This marriage, their biggest mistake is to miscalculate Fu Wutians status in Da Ya. I thought it would be a matter of course. The result is only because he said that the emperor of Daya pushed their princess and pushed it. Now only Can do their best to remedy. The marriage of Yan Yushuang and Zhong Yonghou is scheduled to be one month later, that is, August 15th. This is the most auspicious day in August, which is very suitable for marriage. But at the end of July, a bad news suddenly spread. The jade cream that was to be married was accidentally infected with serious illness. The whole face was covered with red rash. It was very scary. I heard that the body was also covered with scary rash. Fu Yuanfan, who heard about this incident, immediately sent the best doctor from Taiyuan Hospital to the public hall to treat him, but the results were not optimistic. Yan Yushuang seemed to have a strange disease, and it seems that there are still reasons for acclimatization. This kind of strange disease, so even the doctors are helpless. Under the feast, the Tianshou Emperor can only be sent back to Wanqingguo to cure the disease, but they will not regret it. At that time, another princess will be sent, and the marriage between Wanqingguo and Daya is still valid. Although Tianshou Emperor felt pity, but he could not ignore the life of Yan Yushuang, and finally agreed with the other party''s request. On August 2, the seriously ill Yuyu frost was sent back to Wanqingguo. The feast did not go back. He stayed in Da Ya to wait for the arrival of another princess before he could get married. In less than a month, there have been tremendous changes. I dont know how many people are stunned behind. "I must see that serious illness is a fake." Shao Fei heard about this matter, and even thought about it, he guessed the truth of the matter, but he was very curious. What kind of method did the emperor of Wanqingguo use? Even the doctors could lie to the past. "Idiots know that it is a fake." Zhong Yuemu said without squinting. Shao Fei immediately fangs, don''t think he didn''t hear it, just want to refute one sentence, the brain suddenly flashed a glimpse, and the thief smiled at Zhongyue: "Zhongyue, you are so smart, you must know what is wrong with Yu Yushuang." What?" Zhong Yue gave him a look. "This is two things, but I am very glad that you know that I am very smart." "I know the reason." An Zirans voice suddenly interspersed and interrupted Shao Fei, who wanted to refute Zhongyue. The latter immediately ran his heart to the back of his head, and his eyes stared at An Ziran. "Wang, you really know? Then tell us soon." An Ziran put down the cup that had been finished, and Shao Fei immediately took the work of Fu Wutian to continue. "˪ is a noble princess of a country. Even if she has a strange disease, it is impossible for a doctor to directly approach her body. Most of them are separated by a curtain or a yarn account. In this case, who knows whether the person behind is true? The jade cream, as for the red rash on the face, can be faked with some rouge." Shao Fei clapped his hands. "I understand, they are really treacherous, so why not tear them down?" An Ziran smiled gently. "What is the use of demolition? It will only make the relationship between the two sides stiff. Don''t forget, the Queen Mother is still a million-year-old. Moreover, Yan Yushuang is useless to Da Ya, leaving her to stay instead. Sending people to monitor her at all times, this woman has deep heart and is not a safe person. Maybe she will create unnecessary troubles for Daya in the future. If she wants to return to Wanqing, let her go back." Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue saw that Wang Ye did not refute, and he knew that Wang Hao said that the eighty-nine is not separated from the ten. The more they understand, they find that Wang Hao is almost omnipotent. Zhong Yue also found out that in addition to her children, there are few places that can compare with Wang Hao. A few years ago, she had vaguely guessed that a few years later, if she had given up on the idea of ??Wang Ye, I am afraid It will be hit hard. Ge Qianan stretched his hand to the back and gently held her hand, but his expression was as serious as ever, and he stared straight ahead. Zhongyues harvest trembled a little, but she did not open it. Instead, she gently gripped the hand of Ge Qianan, but it was rough but with a warmth. In fact, she should have discovered that the one who belongs to her The man is by her side, she has always forgotten to look back at the people behind her, but... it should be no later. "Ha ha..." The big laughter that couldnt help but suddenly sounded behind the two. The two quickly separated, and Shao Feis red-faced face appeared in front of them. He didnt know how long he stood behind, and they didnt even notice it. "Shao Fei!" Zhongyue gnawed his teeth and pulled out his sword, but he couldnt cover his face with red eyes. Shao Fei ran out, accompanied by greater laughter. Zhong Yue immediately chased it out. For the first time, Ge Qianans expression was stunned. He did not dare to look at Wang Hao and Wang Ye. He and Zhong Yue were both relatively subtle in their feelings. Now they are exposed in public and they are wearing the iron. An Ziran smacked his lips. "Congratulations to you." Ge Qian''an was even more embarrassed, and he cried back with a light cough: "Thank you, Wang Hao." "Good time for the moon." Fu Wutian said. "I will, lord." Chapter 306： first name Since reaching a cooperation agreement with Lei Yang of Ziwei State, An Ziran has met with Lei Yang twice since then, and finally finished some details of the follow-up. After that, Lei Yang intended to ask him to go out to eat, but An Ziran did not respond. He is already a man with a family. Whether the other person is a man or a woman, if it is not a business matter, he will not go out alone with the other party. Rejected twice, Lei Yang seems to be dead. However, An Ziran paid a price for this. The reason is that the great God of War is jealous, and the cost of God of War is very serious. An Ziran was tossed several times in the night to toss, if not his physical condition, dark circles have long been hung up. On August 15th, this day soon arrived. Another young and pro-Princess of Wanqing State arrived in Daya on the 5th. This princess is a woman who can''t compare with the jade cream in all aspects. The only thing better than Yu Yushuang is the temper. The appearance is not outstanding, it can be flat, no wonder it will be sent to Daya as abandon. On this day, she was married with the princesses of Ziwei and Gao Zeguo. They married two other royal children. Dont look at the superficial scenery. After they marry, they are left out, unless they can His own means caused the pity of the husband, but it was very difficult. On August 17, the messengers of various countries set off on their own to return to their countries. The first to leave is Wanqingguo, then Gaoze, and finally the Ziweiguo. Lei Yang was mixed in the guards as before, and did not let Da Ya know his identity from beginning to end, as if to do a single business with An Ziran. When they left, their team had more than a dozen cars. It was a batch of cloth that An Ziran paid in advance to them. The rest of them would be shipped in one time, which was when they talked about the details. In this way, the resounding prince of Thunder returned to the Ziwei country with the big team and whispered silently until they crossed the border of Daya and entered the territory of other countries. "Are you sure they haven''t done anything?" When Fu Yuanfan heard the return of the spy, he always felt that it was incredible. According to their speculation, the Ziwei country sent messengers to Da Ya should have another purpose. In order to find out their purpose, he always sent spies to monitor them. Lei Yangs identity, he already knows where he is from the cousin, so he always sent people to focus on monitoring him, but until they left Da Ya, this person did not have any alienation, which really made him confused, is it true that Ziwei Guozhen No other ideas? Obviously impossible! "The emperor, the minister heard that the monarch of the Ziwei Kingdom is a man with a cold and **** character. With his changing personality, it is difficult for ordinary people to guess his mind." Diane said his opinion. Fu Yuanfan confessed: "Yu Aiqing means that the monarch of the Ziwei country may have changed his mind, so let his men do not move?" Unexpectedly, Diane shook his head. "The rumored Ziwei monarch is indeed the case, but the court heard that there is a person who can make decisions on behalf of the monarch of the Ziwei state." Fu Yuanfans eyes were condensed. Is this person Lei Yang? "Exactly." A person who can be trusted by the Ziwei Guojun can never be a simple character, but Lei Yang has been inactive since he came to Daya. The only one who has the most contact is the King of Fu Wangfu, but from the surface information, he It seems that I am only interested in doing business with Yu Wang. At this point, An Ziran also has doubts. But the person has left, and he has not thought too much. After several months of hard work, the solid defense line of Jingshan Prefecture was finally established. Under the joint efforts of Gong Yun and Guan Wei, a huge military workshop that was later famous in the world stood in the mountain town. The high and thick walls are like the walls of the copper wall. At the top of the wall, even the fine pieces of iron and sharp stones are covered, and almost no fly can fly in. After the completion of the construction, recruitment began. The recruitment conditions of the arsenal were much stricter than before. The workers used the people of Jingshan Prefecture, but all the soldiers who could reach the core part only used the black armor. They are all rigorously trained, only loyal to Daya, and only loyal to Futian soldiers. With the success of Jingshan Prefecture, the Changzhou military workshop is also ready to start, but only one night feather may be too busy, all Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue are ready to help. An Ziran spent two days drawing another new drawing of the artillery workshop, in order to avoid what might happen in the future. It is the truth to be prepared. The next day, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue took the drawings to Changzhou. After they left, Shao Fei showed a lost expression. An Ziran began to ignore him. When he found out that nobody cares about him, every time he saw An Ziran, he would sigh and sigh a few times. An Ziran knew that this guy was asking for attention. "what happened?" "Its so boring recently, Qianan and Zhongyue have things to do. Shao Feis face is depressed, although its good to be with Wang Hao, but there is often nothing to do, let him stand stupidly, hes all over his body. itch. An Ziran thought that it was a big thing, and threw him a meaningful sentence. "You don''t have to be bored, you will have something to do soon." Shao Fei asked, but An Ziran did not want to tell him again. Shao Fei wrapped around for a long time and was finally scared away by Fu Wutian. Two days later, he finally knew the answer. In a quiet night, a sneaky shadow sneaked into Shao Fei''s room, touched his bed, undressed, and the smooth touch made his blood boil, just waiting for him to go to the last step, a loud business. Resounding the Fu Wangfu. The bright fire was lit up in the corners of Fuwangfu. On the second day, everyone knew that Shao Feis room sneaked into a flower thief last night. The thief of the flower thief was strong and strong, and he went up and down, up and down. , left and right, each took it again Afterwards, Shao Fei did not dare to step out of the room for three days, but it was the thief of the flower thief who appeared in front of everyone. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, Guan Yan came to report." The gentle and graceful man showed a smile like a spring breeze, and made a few green rings of a small ring to make a blushing neck thick. "How is the progress of Qumu?" Fu Wutian asked. "The progress is good, it is too desperate. Now that he is not fighting, he still shut himself up in the stone room every day. He almost blew himself up. Fortunately his apprentice responded quickly and quickly took people out." When he said that Qu Mu, Guan Wei was helpless. After the accident, he not only did not learn the lesson, but instead increased his efforts. Fu Wutian said: "Don''t care about him, Qumu is not a person who is indifferent." "Just let him do the genius that is more obsessed with something, the more he cherish his life." Guan Yan looked at An Ziran who said this sentence. "What Wang Hao said is." "There is something you need to do with Shao Fei." An Ziran handed the information that Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue had given him to him. It was most appropriate to give it to them, but he hoped. The two also understand that after all, it is impossible to guard two places in the future. Guan Wei had already heard that it was only when he saw it that Wang Haos ambition was greater. If this plan is successful, the strength of Da Ya will be raised to a higher level. At that time, even if it is Ziwei, it is not likely to be an opponent of Daya. "The plan has already begun to be implemented. With the support of that person, the speed will be faster than we think, but you and Shao Fei should be supervised in the past." "I understand, when will I leave?" "The sooner the better." After Shao Fei was told to take it, he thought that Wang Haos sentence was the meaning of this evil. He was bored in bed for a long time, until he was taken into the carriage, he knew that it was a pun, and he was owed by IQ. I hate the most pun. After Shao Fei left, An Zirans ears finally calmed down. Zheng Zhengqi has already been out of the moon. He has been eating at the same table with them some time ago. Occasionally, he will bring a small cousin to see you. Dudu is a nickname. He was very healthy when he was born, and his mouth was full, so he gave him the nickname. As for the big name, it is from the old king, Fu Wutian is a no-word generation, so the old prince is also prepared to mutter a nameless name. In the beginning, he started with Yu. After An Ziran knew it, he silently wrote two words on the paper. The old prince changed his mind in an instant, and he was only recently settled. The name of Dudu is Fu Wufeng, and the wind is free to do whatever he wants. An Ziran originally wanted to say something. The old prince came over and he said nothing. I can''t do whatever I want, and I want to do whatever I want? Little cousin, I will blame my grandfather in the future. Chapter 307： Suppress At the end of August of the year, the strong sun shines through the clouds on the people who have hurried through the streets. This burning sensation lasts from morning to afternoon until the sun sets. The summer night is the most lively time of the City of Gentlemen. The night market lasts from the time of the hustle and bustle until the time of the sea. The streets are illuminated by countless lanterns. The scenes of people coming and going are more lively than during the day. At this time, not only civilians. People, many large families will come out to enjoy the cool summer. At this summer time, the business of Dotge Club is as good as ever. After Zheng Junqi was pregnant, the business of the point makeup cabinet was handed over to Fu Yi for temporary care, but then An Ziran came back and Fu Yi gave him the business. An Ziran did not often ask questions about makeup, and many things were handed over to Yao Shiyu. Yao Shiyu inherited his business talents of Yao Tianxiang, and he was a little bit stunned, so he still has a brain in the rouge gouache industry. In order to revenge, he almost put all his energy into the makeup department, than the boss of Zheng Junqi. Still desperate, and occasionally had to persuade him to take a break. Just before the baggage of revenge is put down, Yao Shiyu will not have a slack. Zheng Junqi knew that he was a dead brain and later no longer advised him. It has been more than a year since the opening of the Makeup Pavilion. Now it has become the largest fat powder line in Junzi City. The former opponent Yuxi Pavilion has gradually declined under the pressure of the Dolling Pavilion. Yuxi Pavilion is not an enemy of Yao Shiyu, but it cooperates with Yao Shiyu''s enemies. Yujinge wants to use the Yuxi Pavilion to break into the fat powder market of Junjuncheng. If Yao Shiyu is not lucky enough to meet Zheng Junqi, perhaps they have already achieved their goals. . Yao Shiyu used his own formula and later produced a variety of better-fat blush powder, not only suppressing the Yuxi Pavilion from the price, but also suppressing the quality. After understanding the situation, Yujinges masters withdrew from the Junzi City in November last year and gave up the market of the Junzi City. Without the jade gouache of Yujinge, the business of Yuxi Pavilion was very fast. It has plummeted. But this is not the real goal of Yao Shiyu. After making a name for himself in Junzi City, he opened several other makeup salons in Yunzhou. Yunzhou is the base camp of Yujinge. Because the best rouge powder is only one of them, the rise of Yujinge is not based on low prices, but quality. Yao Shiyu had already asked someone to inquire about the situation of Yujinge before he opened the makeup shop. The price of the rouge powder they sold was generally higher, but because other family''s rouge powder did not have their family''s good, so many noble women. I am very willing to spend this money. The master behind the scenes of Yu Ninge is to seize the psychology of these beautiful ladies who love beauty, so they earned a lot of money in just two years. Yao Shiyu has to do very simple. He only needs to introduce rouge gouache that is cheaper than Yulinge. Dot makeup is not an obscure rouge powder, as long as it is a person who has been to Junzi City, you should have heard of this name. In accordance with the proposal given by An Ziran, Yao Shiyu asked for a publicity in the first two days of the opening of the makeup club, and also copied the two-for-one discount. Many people have heard that this rouge gouache is a well-known point dressing house in Junzi City. It is loved by many noble ladies and gentlemen in the city of Junzi, like the prime minister, Mrs. Shangshu, etc., a series of brand and celebrity effects, point On the day of the opening of the makeup club, it was full of people. However, the point of makeup is not just a low-cost route, the price of low-grade rouge gouache is mainly to fight the jade. In another building next door, it is not the rouge gouache, but the effect is better, that is the Yao family''s ancestral formula, like ice muscle cream, just stick to it, not a few months It can improve the skin and the effect is obvious. However, because the price is too expensive, the people who bought it at the beginning are not particularly numerous. Until the April and May of this year, the noble ladies who used these rouge gouaches have become repeat customers. They have passed on word of mouth, and the ice cream of the Makeup Pavilion soon became famous. A lot of rouge gouaches in the vicinity have been hit, but the biggest loss is Yujinge. The original formula of the two is the same, but the same effect, the price is different, just like a box of rouge gouache. Two silver, the point of makeup, but only sell one or two silver. Half of the difference, suddenly let the old customers of Yujinge dissatisfied. Although they used to know that Yucheng Pavilion''s rouge gouache was really expensive to sell, at that time only Yujingge had a choice. In order to make themselves more beautiful, they could only buy silver with their teeth. But now there is another cheaper option to choose. Why do they still want to go to the jade cabinet that only cheated their money? In this way, most people have a worse impression of Yu Ninge. As a result, Yulinges price cuts did not bring back many repeat customers, and once dropped, it fell to the same price as the point of makeup, but not many people turned back. This will kill the man behind the jade cabinet. If this continues, the jade cabinet that he managed to manage will soon be forced to turn off. But he can''t do anything. After experiencing the fiasco of the Junzi City, he already knows what the background of the makeup artist is. Unless he wants to find death, he must not move the makeup. Going forward and backward is a dead end, and the feeling is almost not driving people crazy. He is mad, and Yao Shiyu knows his news every day. This feeling of stepping into a desperate step by step finally gives him the pleasure of revenge. If you avenge this kind of thing, you must do it yourself, wait for him to completely eliminate it. Yu Ninge, let him go to destruction, and the mother of the heavens should be able to rest in peace. After Yao Shiyu, he has been in Yunzhou. He wants to force the person to the desperate situation, forcing him to shoot again, in order to concentrate on dealing with him, there is no way to take care of the gentleman city. After An Ziran came back, he had to personally accept the makeup. In the midsummer, it is the ice cream that is famous for its cool and refreshing feeling. The glutinous gouache is best sold during the day. Because the sun is too strong during the day, the ladies and ladies are worried that the skin will be sunburned and not famous, so the night point The makeup is the best time for business. When An Ziran and Fu Wutian came over, there were a lot of guests coming in and out of the door. There were rouge gouache that only the noble lady could afford, and in another street there was also a makeup salon, mainly for the civilians, from last year. At the beginning, the business of the two cosmetics companies has been booming. Now the pavements of the two companies have been extended to four, and there are more than fifteen workers in the store. The shopkeeper responsible for the bookkeeping saw them. They thought that Wang Ye and Wang Hao were looking at the books. They were about to take out the books. Suddenly they remembered that at the end of August, when they were not able to check the accounts, they found a clever man. Let him go to the two people to wait, but An Zi did not let him follow, and soon he sent people. Just as they were about to leave, they accidentally bumped into two people. The two did not seem to have met them here. An Yuzhi immediately showed a happy expression, but she did not expect to see Fu Wutian, the color of her face faded a lot, replaced by more cramps, whispered them and then dared not speak again. "You come here to buy rouge gouache?" An Ziran broke the silence. An Yuzhi nodded hesitantly. An Ziran raised his eyebrows: "The rouge powder here is very expensive. Do you have silver to buy?" After An Yuzhi came back, he didn''t treat her with food and clothing, but he didn''t give much money on sales. Every month, he only gave her account five or two dollars, compared with the same pocket money she used when she settled down. Ordinary civilians are not too small, but they want to buy the same rouge gouache. This ice muscle point makeup shop sells no less than fifty-two, generally one hundred and two two, if you want to buy An Yuzhi, at least ten months to buy the cheapest one. An Yuzhi was forced to bow his head. Qiaoer immediately explained, "When I go back to Wang Hao, Miss has made some money for jewelry. You don''t know, Miss''s skin is sensitive. Ordinary rouge powder suddenly causes skin allergies. Only the ice muscles of the ice muscle makeup cabinet are not. meeting." An Ziran did not know that the number of times he and An Yuzhi had spoken with their fingers counted, and they knew that An Yuzhis skin was not allergic. "Wang, do you have a silver ticket on your body?" Fu Wutian had already guessed his thoughts when he moved his eyebrows. He took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and took a few passes. An Ziran handed the silver ticket to An Yuzhi. "There are five hundred and two silver tickets here, holding them." I am in Zhifu. An Ziran gave the silver ticket to Qiaoer, and then he went with Fu Wutian. Chapter 308： Poisoning After two visits to the dressing room, the two walked along the street. Occasionally, the shoulders are rubbed by the pedestrians, and the sound of the cymbals always leaves a lively atmosphere. In this impetuous world, this kind of peaceful picture is rare. Unconsciously, the two went to a small stall selling tofu flowers. Impression, the last time it seems to be a long time ago, it was still a lantern festival. At that time, it was an old couple selling tofu flowers. Now there is one less, only one old man, even if there are not enough people, the guests who eat tofu are Still a lot. Fu Wutian went over and asked the old man two bowls of tofu. The white flower of the tofu flower exudes a pure aroma with a layer of syrup on it. It is not the brown sugar in the bowl. It tastes soft and fragrant, as always. An Ziran has eaten a small bowl in a few mouthfuls, and can''t fill his stomach, but this thing is just like eating a bowl of Jie Jie when you want to eat. "After a while, this tofu flower stall is probably going to be replaced. I don''t know if the craft will be as good as the old man after the substitution." An Ziran hangs his eyes halfway, life is like a white gap, if you don''t grasp it, it will easily flow away from your fingers. "If Wang Hao wants to eat, is it better to let Wang cook learn?" Fu Wutian heard the emotion in his words, and the big hand wrapped his hand. An Ziran shook his head, but did not wait for him to open his mouth. An ordinary and inconspicuous man suddenly hurriedly passed by them, and his face was nervous and went to the old man in the tofu flower stall. The helpless voice passed to their ears. "Hey, how come you out of the stalls, your health is not good, don''t do this in the future, listen to me, just enjoy yourself at home." The old man said happily: "If you don''t come out to set up stalls, those who like to eat tofu will not be able to eat it, and this is the tofu flower that I and your mother have been running for decades." "That''s alright, but I will accompany you later." The man eventually compromised. "It seems that there is still food to eat in the future." Fu Wutian took back his eyes and looked at his king, the black pupil reflected his figure, and his eyes flashed a smile. An Ziran chuckled, "Yes!" Life is short, just like his past life. Fortunately, God is willing to give him another chance, so that he can share a time without regret with his loved ones. Under the bright moonlight, the two looked at each other and laughed. Ice muscles make up the pavilion, An Yuzhi and Qiaoer who have already purchased two pieces of rouge gouache come out from inside. Both of them are very ruddy. At first they didnt expect An Ziran to come up with five hundred. Two silver tickets. Five hundred and two seem to be a lot, but in fact, there are not many things that can be bought in the ice muscle makeup club. Like the fine ice muscle cream, a box is three hundred and two, the price is very high, but in the noble women''s The circle is very popular, because the ice cream is cold and refreshing, and it is said to be waterproof. It is the best rouge granule in summer. "Miss." Qiaoer looked at An Yuzhi. An Yuzhi smiled a little, "Let''s add more strength." An Yuzhis behavior to An Ziran has converge since the conversation. Xu is open, she does not do the blocking behavior, but the snacks are often sent, but there is still no one to eat into the son. Of course, in the belly. Xu is to thank An Ziran for giving me five hundred and two last night. Although she knows that her brother may just do not want others to think that he is treating his sister, she still appreciates, so she got up early the next morning. A large box of pastries. Pastries are not all urban sweet, some have a lighter taste, and some are still salty, probably to cater to An Ziran''s appetite. Because he couldnt see An Ziran, he was handed over to him by the guardian of the guardian. The guard was full of mouths, but when he left, he turned and took the cake out to eat. Not the guards are greedy, mainly Wang Hao confessed. I don''t know why, Wang Hao never eats the cakes made by his sister. Although they started to say so, they didn''t dare to eat the food made by Wang Hao''s sister without asking them. So I asked them several times before. Later, Wang Hao said that he did not want to eat and threw it. They did not ask again in the future. One person or several pieces were eaten, and no one said anything afterwards. "Wang Hao''s sister craft seems to be getting better and better." The ring is eaten while praised, sweet but not greasy, much better than before, as if it is improving every day. "Really, these salty pastries are also delicious." The guard nodded and he was the one who had eaten the most cakes in Anzhi, and was the best at her progress. "I don''t know... Why didn''t Wang Hao eat the cakes made by his sister? In fact, it is quite delicious. I think she looks very sincere. Why is Wang Hao still unwilling..." He said hesitantly. The pile is puzzled. "What are you talking about?" The guard yelled and interrupted her. "Wang Wangs business is something that we, the people of today, can talk about. When she eats something, she starts to talk to others. If this is heard by Wang Hao, you will Its over. The ring was scared to a white face, and realized that he said something he should not say, and he quickly asked the guard to not say it. The guard saw her eyes red, and he didn''t intend to go out. There was no third person to know about this incident. It was just the pastry that An Yuzhi sent later, and the ring was not eaten anymore. The guard who knew her mind did not say anything. Two days later, An Ziran learned that An Yuzhi was sick from the population of Anfu. It seems that he had eaten the wrong thing, vomiting and diarrhea, and the whole face was white. An Ziran asked the next person to ask a doctor. The doctor came very quickly. After the diagnosis, he said that An Yuzhi may be poisoned. Because he found it early, he did not take too much toxins, so there is no serious problem. When An Yu Zhiping rarely left Anfu, the person he sent to look at her also said that she had never had any conflict with people, so she could rule out who she might have offended in the Junzi City, so she was offended for three years. People, then people chasing here? An Ziran thinks it is necessary to talk to An Yuzhi. I heard that she was awake, and when she found an empty space, she saw her. "How is your mother''s condition?" An Ziran walked over to An Yuzhi''s room and asked the cleverness to catch up. Qiaoer replied: "The doctor said that there is no danger to life. Just take a few days off and eat more things to heal. But Miss has no appetite today. I havent eaten anything yet. Wang Hao, you are just right, you are right. Advise a young lady, let her eat a little warm stomach. An Ziran did not respond to her. The two soon came to the room outside An Yuzhi. Cleverly open the door. When An Ziran walked in, he saw that An Yuzhi was weak and leaned against the bed. His face was pale, and a bowl of porridge was placed next to the table. It seemed to have been placed for a while. "brother." An Yuzhi saw him and laboriously pulled out a faint smile. An Ziran glanced at her and was about to talk. A faint scent suddenly floated over. He looked back and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow: "What are you doing?" Qiaoer replied: "Return to Wang Hao, this is a kind of tranquility. After the poisoning, the lady is always dizzy and disgusting. Only when she smells the scent of the gods can she ease some." An Ziran remembered that when he first came in, he did smell a scent. He wrinkled his eyebrows and said nothing to him. He turned to look at An Yuzhi. "The doctor said that you are poisoned. Do you know who has hatred against you?" An Yuzhi squatted and shook his head immediately. "I don''t know..." An Ziran stared at her face and said with a blank expression: "You better tell the truth, I don''t want the trouble you bring will endanger the people of Fu Wangfu." Many people know about An Yuzhi''s relationship with him. It is difficult to ensure that the other party will not be implicated on him, and thus endanger other people in Fuwangfu. This is the main purpose of his coming. As for family, Anzhizhi only needs material things. An Yuzhis face changed. She thought that her brother really cared about her. I didnt expect it to be for Fu Wangfu. Is she really worthless in his mind? "Sorry, brother, I didn''t mean it. I thought that person wouldn''t catch up. I didn''t expect her to chase it. I also poisoned me..." When An Yuzhi ran around, she once met a man who looked at her appearance and wanted to marry her through the door, but he had a very extraordinary wife, nicknamed a poisonous scorpion, which is said to be a sultry Woman, has a son for that man. An Yuzhi felt that she was unlucky. Their children died because of the mans negligence. She fled because of fear. Later, I heard that the poison scorpion killed the man and was looking for her, threatening to kill her fox, for her. The dead son revenge, she had to take the clever child to hide in Tibet for several months, and later fled back to the city of Junzi, I thought I was safe. "Brother, I really don''t know, don''t you want to be angry with me?" An Yuzhi suddenly grabbed his clothes, and as she approached, a stranger smell suddenly came. An Ziran''s face changed, his eyes were black, and finally he saw An Xiaozhi''s very surprised expression. Chapter 309： Level search Daya is a country with relatively developed waterways. There are numerous rivers and lakes criss-crossing the country. The longest river with the largest river area is Longjiang. The Longjiang River spans two-thirds of the Great Asia and has numerous tributaries. Every specific season, the water flow of the Longjiang River ranks among the rivers and lakes of all countries, so the ship of the Great Yalong River The transport is the most developed, but it is only a merchant ship. The Longjiang River has a wide cross-border. In addition to flowing through Da Ya, there are also tributary trunks leading to other countries, such as Gao Ze. Gaoze is bordered by Daya. Due to the terrain, several of the tributaries of Longjiang are leading to Gaoze. Because of various political reasons, these tributaries are strictly guarded, and each tributary has several levels. . If you want to go through these levels, you have to go through a rigorous review. Xiaolinjiang is one of the tributaries to Gaoze. Unlike other rivers, the Xiaolin River is the spring and summer season with the most abundant rivers. The ear is decorated in autumn and the river is in a hurry. It used to take four or five days. In the fall, it can be reduced to two to three days, at least twice as fast. At this time of the year, the merchant ships that Xiaolinjiang entered and exited were the most. In order to save time and freight, merchants often carry goods that can be piled up in the fall. The relationship between Daya and Gao Ze is not tense, so businessmen from both countries have business contacts. At this time, no one would care about a merchant ship that looks ordinary and unremarkable among many merchant ships. Merchant ships followed the tide, and the current merchant ship was inspected and soon it was the turn of the merchant ship. A middle-aged man with a beard walked out of the cabin. Under his direction, the crew slowly lowered the boat to the shore. On the shore stood a group of officers and men who guarded this level. They were the officers and men who checked every merchant ship. Day after day, the expression was not as serious as when he first came here, but with careless slack and impatience. But it''s no wonder that anyone who has been here for decades and decades is doing repetitive things every day, and most people will lose patience. The middle-aged man walked ashore and smiled and smacked a bag of silver into the hands of the captains of the officers and men. Captain Wang, smashing the money bag in his hand, the weight is not small, the mood is a lot of pleasure, and said to the men behind him: "Some of you, go up and have a look." The randomness in the words is immediately conveyed to the minds of the men. Every time the captain intends to let go of a merchant ship, the speech will be relaxed and relaxed. Just like now, without telling them to do a good and strict check, it means that you can check it casually. As for the benefits behind it, everyone I know what I know, and the benefits are definitely inevitable. More than a dozen officers and men rushed to the scene and began to divide their work. Merchant ships mainly focus on the transportation of spices and cloth. The space occupied by spices is not much, but the cloth is more space-consuming. Several warehouses are almost full of various kinds of cloth. "Hey, isn''t this the kind of cotton cloth that was released last year?" An officer saw interest in these cloths. "Really?" Another officer who heard his words immediately came over. The cotton cloth was very famous, especially the officers and men who guarded the important checkpoints of the two countries. All kinds of merchant ships came in and out, and they would inevitably come into contact with them when they checked. The name is so good for them. However, because cotton cloth has not appeared for a long time, the output is not high, and many businessmen may not be able to get these cotton even if they have money. In the past, they could only see a small portion of cotton cloth in other merchant ships. It is the first time that cloths of two or three warehouses have been piled up like this. "It''s really cotton, it''s still a lot of colors. I took it back last time. My mother-in-law especially liked it. It said that it is warm when it is worn in winter, soft, and it won''t be too hot in summer. It is much better than linen, and I still ask. Do you have." The middle-aged people standing not far behind them heard their conversation and immediately understood the meaning of the two, so they took the initiative to send them one each. The price of each cotton cloth is very expensive, especially for the color of the flowers, the officers and men do not have much to do, after all, the head has already received the benefits of others. The officers and men who got the benefits were more casual in their search. Some places just walked outside and took a look at them. They didnt even go in a circle. The big merchant ships like this would have to be searched for half an hour. The result was shortened by them. No need for a quarter of an hour. More than a dozen officers and men returned to the port and said that they did not find any problems. Captain Wang saw that no one was holding a cloth and frowned. One of the hands and eyes quickly handed over the two cloths. They forgot that no one would forget the captain. The middle-aged man was also interested. He just prepared two high-quality cloths for the captain. Captain Wang coughed a little and his face eased a lot. "If there is no problem, then let''s go." The middle-aged man on the deck immediately smiled and thanked him and turned to start his crew to unwind the rope and prepare to sail out of the port to re-start. The squeaking sound, the huge white cloth sails re-hanging up, the crew did their own thing in an orderly manner, just as a crew member jumped to the shore to prepare for the last cable, a neat and serious footstep suddenly sounded, and Horseshoe. Not only they, but the officers and men on the shore also showed unexpected expressions. They looked back and found that they were a group of cavalry and soldiers. The soldiers would be counted. How could the cavalry appear here? They have already come to the port without waiting for the doubts of the people. A man dressed as a generalist jumped off the horse and looked more ordinary. But he had a killing color on his body. The captain of the king looked at it carefully and suddenly his face changed. This man is not the general of the guardian of Shaanxi Guancheng. He How come here? Shaanxiguan City is a small town located more than 5,000 meters away from the port. Although the city is small, it is complete and complete, and Shaanxiguan City is not an ordinary city. It is an important border of Daya and is connected with Gaoze. The location of the defending attack. There is no city owner in Shanguan City. Only the general of the generals is the highest general. His orders must be heard by the county magistrate. Wang Chengzhong, a small officer and captain, is even more likely to ignore each other. When they were worried, they all had come to them, and their eyes fell on these officers and men. The black eyebrows were much sharper than usual. "Come and bring them down." The rough and serious voice suddenly sounded like a midnight screaming thunder, and they threw their eyes in horror. They had not said anything about begging for mercy. More than a dozen soldiers had walked behind them and pushed them forward. "Forgiveness, general, we will not dare anymore, the general is forgiving!" The officers and men who responded finally knew that they were asking for mercy, but no matter how they shouted, it was useless, especially if they were holding a piece of cloth in their hands. Its bold to accept bribes directly. If they catch it on the spot, they should be considered alive. Wang Chengzhongs fear of grabbing the arm of Qi Quan, General, what happened in the end, is there any misunderstanding? He said, he secretly put the money bag that the middle-aged man had just taken to honor him in his hands. He couldnt think of it, and he waved his hand with a cold scream. The money bag slammed into the ground. "There are orders from the top. Starting today, the merchant ships that pass through here must be strictly checked. No corners are allowed to be missed. As a law enforcement officer, he knows the law and breaks the bribe. The general can spare you. "" Wang Chengzhong suddenly had a soft leg. When is there to order, but this time there is. The above command will be issued, and it is definitely something big. It can only be said that their luck is too bad, and they are succumb to death. The merchant ship that was originally inspected was ordered to re-bill for inspection. The middle-aged man did not hesitate to let the crew re-attach the cable, but the brow had not stretched. When the time comes, there is not too much anger for the middle-aged people. Sometimes they are forced to bribe officers and soldiers. Some officers and men have been working for a long time. If they are fat, they will be insatiable, but the inspections required will not be less. Dozens of soldiers walked onto the deck. They were much more professional than the officers and men. The inspections were not only on the merchant ships, but also on the goods. If they were improperly bought and sold, such as smuggling, the entire merchant ship would be detained. Come down. Two soldiers opened the cabin and a bad smell rushed out. Looking inside, I found out that a group of people dressed very ordinary, some are the crew members of the crew, and some are civilians who want to go to Gaoze or other places by merchant ships. It was not uncommon for the two soldiers not to show an unexpected expression, and they then drove everyone to the deck. The glare of the sun makes many people uncomfortable to reach out. Chapter 310： Meifu Yuexia Lake Twenty or thirty people stood on the deck, most of them were checked for the first time. I dont know what kind of process was used in the past, so I was nervous. There are not many family members of the crew. Apart from being able to help, the old and the weak women are not allowed to board the ship. Their identity is mostly no problem, mainly those who leave Da Ya in various names. A soldier counted it, and there were about twenty-three people. Wearing clothes are more common, coarse linen, unkempt, seemingly do not love clean, or incapable of loving clean. There are young and old, the youngest is ten years old, the oldest is sixty or seventy years old, it seems to be a pair of grandparents, snuggling together, the old keeps comforting, dont be afraid, the soldiers will take a look at them and exclude them. Beyond suspicious people. "Cough..." A cough that seemed to be coughing out of the crowd came out of the crowd, and the soldiers searched for the sound and opened the way. "what happened?" When the soldiers saw the appearance of the coughing person, they immediately showed a disgusting expression. The person who coughed was a man wearing brown burlap, with a black face on his face showing half of his face. His eyes were ignorant. He didnt know what was seriously ill. Half of his face was a disgusting pustule. The back of the hand was also raised. The people around him dare not approach him, but there is a woman who does not worry about being infected as much as he is, seeming to be his lover. "Sorry, this soldier big brother, this is my family''s mouth, he got a very serious infectious disease, the doctor said that his life is not long, so the little woman wants to take him home to see." The woman who supported him sounded very good, The face is gray, but it still shows a bit of beauty. The soldiers were afraid of being infected and did not dare to approach, just as he wanted to wave them to pass. He walked over, "What happened?" As soon as the soldier heard the voice of the general, he immediately said the situation. The whole gaze moved to the man who coughed, and suddenly said to the soldier behind him: "Go and call a doctor to see if it is really an infectious disease." The soldiers responded and soon brought a doctor to come. In order to prevent this, they were already ready. The doctor is an old man in his 60s. He has been practicing in Xiaguan City for many years. He is also an old man with these soldiers. He saw a man who coughed. He walked slowly and put his finger on the mans right hand. Yes, I looked at the man''s face and the pustule on the hand, and then returned. "Returning to the general is indeed an infectious disease, and this person should have been ill for many years. With the experience of the old man practicing for many years, he fears that his life will not be long." The woman who heard his words showed a sad expression. "Doctor, is this infectious disease really not saved? If... If you have just been sick for more than a year, have you not saved it?" The woman asked not to give up. The doctor shook his head and said: "The old husband of this infectious disease has also been exposed to a few cases. As long as it is infected, if there is no precious drug treatment, it is very difficult to survive." A woman doesn''t look like a rich and wealthy person. I am afraid that even three meals may have problems. The precious drugs are even more impossible. The implication is that they must die. The woman cried a few times. At this time, a woman in black helped a man who was equally dying. The mans appearance was the same as that of a woman who had an infectious disease. Not only a man, but a black womans arm also had some small arms. Pustules seem to have been infected. "Little girl, don''t cry, we can only resign ourselves now." Seeing this scene, everyone is subconsciously farther away. The doctor shook his head in a powerless way, and sighed away. Although he was used to living and dying, he still felt life impermanent every time he saw it. "General, what should I do?" The soldier saw the family crying into a group. He was the first to encounter this situation. Even the doctor said that he was not saved. If he was infected, he would die. "This is not within our jurisdiction. Let the captain of the ship decide for himself and continue to search to see if there are any other suspicious people." The middle-aged people finally did not catch them off the boat. I heard that there was a relative relationship. However, because the infectious diseases have spread, they can no longer be arranged with other people, so he found another cabin and let Their family stayed inside and let them have nothing to do. Although not everyone agrees to do so, the middle-aged man is the captain, and he can''t object to his decision unless they don''t want to take the boat, so they can disembark, but choose between leaving and staying, everyone Choose to leave, if you lose this opportunity, they have to regain enough money to leave. After rigorous inspection, there is no problem with the goods and people. However, a large number of cloths still surprised them. They can have so much money to buy so much cotton. The owner of this merchant ship must be a wealthy businessman. Merchant ships slowly drove out of the port, and when the ship set foot on the rushing river again, the soldiers on the shore were no longer visible. The middle-aged man looked at the deck for a while. After discovering that there were no suspicious people, he turned to the cabin where the child was waiting, and opened the door with a slit. After a gesture, he left without incident. The woman who received the message changed her face. The woman who had been crying immediately pushed the man she held like a pest. The mans head slammed into the ships board and fell to the ground. "When I got out of here, I immediately threw him off the boat." The woman in black did not say back, and the voice could not tell the coldness. The woman wiped her body with a cloth. "Miss, the hot water has been laid." Hearing this voice, the woman went out without saying anything. When she came back, it was already an hour later, the brown linen on her body was replaced, and it turned into a light blue soft cotton cloth with a gray face. It also became clean, revealing a pretty face, just like An Yuzhi and others who fled the city of Jun. The woman in black also changed, and the pustules on her face and arms were gone, but the man who had not changed before was the man she had supported. In the middle of the night, a body was quietly dropped from the boat. The sound of the sea covered the sound of heavy objects falling into the water. No one noticed that the sea quickly swallowed the body. After a day and night of sailing, the merchant ship finally drove out of the scope of Daya and embarked on the territory of Gaoze. Clear and innocent sky, wide and fresh sea. When I heard that I was about to reach my destination, the people in the cabin ran out. I was excited to look at the faint harbor in front. Most of them went home to visit relatives. They couldnt live in Gaoze, so they went to Daya to find things. do. The middle-aged man came to An Yuzhi''s cabin. "They have already arrived at the first port. We are going to unload the cargo. Are you going to disembark?" "Of course." When they arrived at the port, everyone was on the boat, and none of the excited people noticed that the women in black were missing one person. After leaving the ship, the five people carefully took a small merchant ship in the port and left the port without waiting for a quarter of an hour. After they left, the body that had been thrown off the ship should have been engulfed by the river according to their expectations, or drifted along the river to the distance, but was washed ashore because of a countercurrent river, and then received news. I found it all. However, they are still a step late. The number of ships entering and leaving the port of the merchant ship is thousands of ships per day. It is obviously impossible to find a target in so many ships, not to mention that it is already a site of Gao Ze, unless Gao Ze agrees. Otherwise they can''t open the past. There are also many rivers in Gaoze. Although there is no famous Longjiang like Da Ya, it is also full of small rivers. In five days, they changed more than a dozen ships and dozens of routes, and finally came to a prosperous area of ??Gaoze. Although Gao Ze is poor, not all areas are poor. Meifu is one of the most prosperous areas in Gaoze. It is a well-developed area with waterways and land. When it comes to the soldiers of Daya, it is difficult for them to know whether they will take the water or the land, but they decided to continue. Take the waterway. Yuexia Lake is a well-known lake in Meifu. It is said that the lake at night is particularly beautiful, and many scholars and geeks come here. On the night of September 15th, a boat painting on the lake under the moon, with a lot of beautiful paintings illuminating all kinds of lights, the round moon will make the moon shine brightly. An Yuzhi and the woman in black walked out of the painting, and even fled for ten days, and the tight nerves finally relaxed. In the hustle and bustle, only a man was left looking at the coma of Anziran on the wooden bed, listening to the loud noise outside, the man was a little impatient, and finally could not help but open the curtain and look out. On this miss, Anzi suddenly opened his eyes. The black pupil exudes a cold scent. [The protagonist is self-help, not waiting to be saved, but he is very powerful...] Chapter 311： The death of a child After reading the lively picture outside, Li Guizhi finally regained his gaze, and looked back and looked at An Ziran who was still lying on the big bed and falling asleep. They put him down with a drug, and controlled it in a certain amount every day, making sure that he wouldn''t wake up to make trouble for them, because from the story of An Ziran, he seems to be a very smart person, such people should always look It is too energy-intensive. Although continuous use of drugs may have a problem for the other''s body, but in order to prevent them, they can only do so, the next road will be very long, and only then can do other plans. "I really don''t know what is special, not just looking good, but also opening a few gambling houses. Why should the owner want us to take it over when we do not hesitate to reveal your identity?" Li Guizhi talked to himself and knew that no one could answer him. He turned and went outside to see. The black woman and An Yuzhi went to the next route. Although they are all planned, in order to ensure security and privacy, and to protect the identity of the other party, they have not been confirmed beforehand, and they need to contact again. Li Guizhi turned around and found that An Ziran opened his eyes again. The hand hanging on his side slowly grasped his fist and felt the strength of slowly coming back. The side effect of the drug effect was his whole body. Powerless, but he has slowly adapted to the drug. An Yuzhi used them for ten days to get rid of him. At first, a drug can make him faint for nearly a day, but the more he used, the stronger his resistance. On the seventh day, they thought they could The effect of letting him sleep for a day actually only lasted for a long time in him. It has been slowly shortening the time until now, and the effect of half a day has become four or five hours. The woman in black will feed him again the next morning, and now its time for the sun to go down the mountain, which means he has a whole night. An Ziran slowly closed his eyes, breathing slowed down, like a person who did not wake up when he fell asleep for a fixed time. Li Guizhi looked at him for a while and turned around. He looked at An Ziran, who had a quiet expression. When he thought about it, he got up and walked out of the painting. The clever child who kept the painting outside saw him coming out and rubbed his eyebrows. "How come you come out, she is not letting you look at Wang Hao, what if there is something wrong? Are you responsible?" Li Guizhi does not buy her account. He only listens to the woman in black. "He is in the middle of the drug, and he will not wake up until the next day. You are worried about what is going on, and it is not bad. Of course, if you Fear of waiting for him to wake up and be retaliated by him, then go and watch." Cleverly bite his teeth. Like An Yuzhi, she is no longer the little girl who used to have a lot of thoughts. Now she is more scheming than before. Although An Yuzhi is her lady, many things are actually her idea, otherwise the person Will not let her accompany the lady. She really worried than anyone else that An Ziran would wake up halfway. What they are doing now is not a simple kidnapping case. "Miss, they still don''t know when they will come back. We can''t care about it. Since you don''t want to go in, then you are keeping outside, waiting for Miss and she to come back, I will look inside." When Qiaoer saw that Li Guizhi refused to go in, he took the initiative to change his position with him. In short, he was careful not to be wrong when he sailed for thousands of years. Of course, she did not know that her current move was actually pushing herself into the abyss. Li Guizhi watched her open the curtain and walked in. She laughed and didn''t put her words in her heart, but she was a little girl who was nothing but dare to tell him. Qiao Er didn''t know Li Guizhi''s thoughts. When she walked into the interior of the painting, she walked toward the stunned Anzi. "Master, don''t blame us when you wake up to know the truth." After saying this, Qiaoer found a chair and sat down against the window. The sun has set, and the bright moon hangs quietly on the treetops. The true scenery of the lake under the moon is revealed at this moment. Every painting on the lake is full of beautiful light. In addition to the private paintings, more than half of the paintings here are for that kind of business. The woman dressed in a charming figure stands on the bow of the painting and stalks the shore. Man. The melodious sound of the piano came out of the painting. At that time, there was a large painting that could accommodate hundreds of people. There were dozens of bright rose lights hanging above the painting. This is the most famous rose painting in Yuexia Lake. It is said that there is a A woman who looks like a woman, many men are not far away to see her. On the fifteenth and full moon nights of the month, the rose painting will appear in Yuehu Lake. The woman named Rose Fairy will look for a friend on this day. I dont think its a woman who sells and sells art. Its like how noble it is. The essence is still a prostitute. However, this is the first time she has seen such a lively picture with Miss Miss in the past three years, and she suddenly sees some enthusiasm. At this moment, she did not even know that Li Guizhi, who was outside, had been hooked up by a woman who was painted. Anyway, An Yuzhi and a woman in black might have to come back for a while. He should have nothing to do after he left a small meeting. With this lucky idea, he would not even leave without knowing it. In the darkness, one hand stretched out to the unprepared skill. The latter seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly turned back. The hand grabbed her neck with her hand, and the five fingers forced the swaying candlelight to reflect the clever red face and the eyes widened by horror. The eyeball seemed to stand out. In general, both hands and feet struggled hard, but they could not shake the strength of each other. "Big...big...less...yeah..." Why did the young master suddenly wake up? Chapter 312： Getaway Qiaoer has no extra time to think about this problem. She only knows that the young master wants to kill him. From his eyes, she can see that the unscrupulous killings at that time were the same as the one she had known before. The young master is totally different. "You, **** it!" The cold-blooded voice rang in the darkness. Qiaoers body began to twitch. She never thought that she would die here, and she still died in the hands of the young master. She was so unwilling to start spreading in her heart. She doesn''t want to die! Just then, the painting suddenly shook a bit. "What about smart?" An Yuzhis strange voice came in from the outside. They actually came back at this time. They didnt find that they were surprised to be outside. In the eyes of Qiaoer, there was a flash of joy in the eyes. The lady did not understand martial arts, but the woman in black knew that if she was not her, they could not send the young masters out of the city of Junji before, and as long as they came in, she would be saved. The brain flashed through the thought quickly, and Qiao no longer tried to open the hand on his neck. Instead, he extended a hand and tried to drop an empty bowl on the bed to attract the attention of the lady and the woman in black. "Scratch!" With only an empty bowl of less than five centimeters left, the hand slammed down as it sounded, and the neck squinted, and the big eyes died. It seems that it is only a little bit worse, why it will become such. The feeling that life and hope are missing, if the child is still alive, she may not be able to describe what kind of remorse it is. This process only happens between a few seconds. Surrounded by lively sounds, the black woman did not hear the sound of the painting. I couldn''t see the person who should see it. The woman in black immediately walked over to the painting and opened the curtain. She glanced inside and suddenly changed her face. "not good!" There was only a faint candlelight in the cave, but the candlelight didnt know when it had been extinguished. She saw the moonlight coming in through the window. She saw that the bed was dead, but the person who should have been lying there was gone. One reaction is to walk in and see the situation. Suddenly a hand on the side of the door quickly buckled her wrist and forced her to squat inside. She pulled down from the top of her head with a sharp wind. If she was shackled, she would definitely not feel good. However, as a child thinks, a woman in black is a martial artist. Ordinary people will be helpless, but she can respond quickly. It should have been shot in the empty bowl of her head and smashed into pieces on the door frame. The black womans strong mans wrist was kicked to the sneak attacker. The sneak attacker finally let go of her hand in order to dodge. When An Yuzhi, who heard the movement, came across the face of the sneak attacker, his face suddenly changed. How could he wake up, shouldn''t he be right in the morning? I was thinking, An Ziran''s double happiness fell on her body, and it was a creepy chill that made An Yuzhi fall into the hail. "Brother...you..." An Yuzhi stepped back a few steps later. Although she hated An Ziran, it would be terrible to look at him like this. After all, this is the first time she saw An Zirans expression, which allowed her legs. The soft thing is still behind, and the death of Qiaoer quickly broke into her eyes. Under the white moonlight, the big pupils and the dead eyes were dead. With a splash, An Yus face fell pale and sat down on the ground. "Come, go find the guy named Li Guizhi!" The woman in black quickly withdrew from the narrow nacelle, and at the moment of the fight with An Ziran, she was keenly aware that the other party was not an ordinary family. All of this is completely different from the content given in the information. It is said that An Ziran is a son of a landlord. He was very fat from an early age. When he was fifteen or six years old, he was always a big fat man who was lazy, so he could not understand any martial arts. Later, he lost his fat and he never saw him. An Ziran''s words and deeds are like a gentle and handsome son. He is protected by Fu Tiantian''s men. No one has ever seen his skills. When An Yuzhi is fascinated by the other side, the other party has no resistance. Therefore, they first thought that An Ziran was a person who did not understand martial arts. But now, since the other party can easily kill the child, this heart is enough to make her completely change him. The woman in black will be injured and the back of her right hand will be back. The expression is very dignified. She is not sure that she can regain An Ziran. An Yuzhi is scared. Qiaoer has been with her for many years, and now she is dead, she did not respond. The woman in black can''t wait to take a picture of her slap in the face, and the woman is not enough to make a mistake, even her own. "Not too fast!" The woman in black couldnt suppress her anger and yelled at her. An Yuzhi finally recovered, nodded indiscriminately, and then stumbled and ran to find someone. Where to find it, it is estimated that she will know when she really reacts. An Ziran walked out of the painting, wearing the navy blue linen that he had casually put on him before, and it looked ordinary, but the rough fabric still couldnt cover his exquisite and beautiful face, on the lake under the bright moon. His faceless expression seems to have been a bit of a dead end, and Gujings eyes are staring at the black woman who is facing the jealous color. "You are poisonous, right?" The low voice sounded from the youth. The woman in black stunned, but the other party did not seem to have to answer her, and asked a question. "Who sent you to catch me?" The woman in black was sinking and twisted her right wrist. It was not as painful as before. Immediately, she took a dagger from her waist, and the blade was against the light. It seemed to be coated with some cyan things. Poison, she sneered. "I want to know if I am going with me, although he has told me not to hurt you as much as possible, but if you don''t cooperate, I can''t guarantee that you will be intact." An Ziran was not scared by her, but the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. "Listen to what you mean, this he seems to have seen me? The woman in black is shrinking. "It seems that I guessed it." An Ziran is coming to the answer from her expression. "Let me guess which one is, it is so expensive." "You really are a jealous person, even if you guess what, my task is to bring you to him, advise you to be awkward, or I will only let you suffer." Black woman Yang The dagger in the hand. Responding to her is a piece of debris, the woman in black has escaped, and the next second, An Ziran has come to her, the speed is so fast that her look is a glimpse, this B is not just a little bit of effort, his skill It is likely to undergo rigorous training. The two men struck on the deck of the painting, and you came and went, shaking the original fixed painting and moving slowly. There were so many people around, and soon people noticed this scene. "Look, someone is fighting!" I don''t know who shouted, and a large group of people gathered at the lake immediately, eagerly watching the paintings that gradually drifted away from the lake. This kind of picture is not a rare scene. There are many people every night in the lake. Especially when it is fifteen, there are more people, and occasionally there will be some small disputes, but such a wonderful level of fighting They are still seeing for the first time. The nearby paintings heard the sounds and ran out to see them, especially the paintings that were close to them from the black women. When they looked at the black-handed womens hands, they were scared to stand on the deck, for fear that they would be affected. An Ziran is never afraid of being injured. He will occasionally be injured when he is out of his mission. He will have more or less scars on his body. However, after guessing that this woman should be the poisonous scorpion in the lie of An Zhi, he guessed that the other party should be good at making poison, so he did not dare to care. When the woman held the dagger''s hand and crossed it, An Ziran took the opportunity to take out the belt in his hand, and the rough belt wrapped around the wrist of the poisonous scorpion. At the moment when the other party''s action was stopped, An Ziran struggled. Kick a kick. The poisonous scorpion snorted, and the dagger in his hand finally flew out, and when he plopped, he fell into the water, and then he sank to the bottom of the lake and disappeared. At this time, An Yuzhi finally found Li Guizhi to come over. Before I was confused, I turned around in a circle. I didnt find someone to turn her up in a hurry. Fortunately, I thought that Li Guizhi should not go too far. This is where a person is found in a nearby painting on the shore. . But it is still a step late. When they arrived, the paintings had already floated to the center of the lake. "What should I do?" An Yuzhi looked nervously at Li Guizhi. She found that the poisonous scorpion had already fallen to the disadvantage. When Anziran became so powerful, even the poisonous scorpion could be defeated. If the poisonous scorpion was defeated, An Ziran I will definitely come to her for settlement. Li Guizhi never imagined that he had just left this for a while and turned into such a terrible situation. He immediately rushed over to a small painting docked on the shore, and drove the lord to the shore, drawing his own paintings. Li Guizhis behavior has long fallen into the eyes of An Ziran. The poisonous scorpion will let An Yuzhi go to the man to come back. The other party must be a martial art, probably worse than the poison scorpion. If it is his normal state, plus a Li Guizhi he can cope with it, but he only had a drug during the day, there are some side effects of the drug in the body, one-on-two, he is not sure. With this in mind, An Ziran is ready to make a quick decision, and the poisonous scorpion who perceives his thoughts is entangled with him. "You can''t escape." The poisonous scorpion stared at him hazy. "Do you think that you can hide this kind of movement, can you hide it?" An Ziran retorted his lips, not without ridicule. The poisonous scorpion face changed slightly. But before she could open her mouth, she finally waited for her moment of loss. Anzi grabbed her arm and slammed it into her abdomen. The soft abdomen was kicked and rolled a few times on the deck. Plop into the water. An Ziran quickly picked up the wood pulp from the boat and crossed the painting to the shore. In order to save the poisonous scorpion in the water and licking the abdomen, Li Guizhi had to delay a little time. When he rescued the person, Anziran had already landed, throwing away the wood pulp and jumping ashore. The navy figure quickly became I didnt get into the crowd. "An Ziran, you better not let me catch, otherwise I will let you taste the taste of a real poisonous scorpion!" The poisonous scorpion hurts the blue veins, and it is covered with wet, but it can''t cover the cold breath. For An Ziran, she can''t wait to kill him. Li Guizhi had to remind her, "Poison scorpion, don''t forget that he is the master''s person, the master said that he wants a complete An Ziran." The poisonous scorpion slammed **** the deck. "Damn!" She didn''t know, but she didn''t want to vent her hatred. An Yuzhi, who stood on the opposite side of the bank, saw that Anziran had escaped and couldnt help but lean on the tree. Even if she couldn''t see clearly, she could still feel the look of An Ziran when she left. It seemed to say that one day, sooner or later, he would come to her, and would let her pay for everything she did. An Yuzhi found that she had never really met An Ziran. The two brothers and sisters lived together for more than ten years. She never knew that An Ziran had this side. A regretful emotion slowly grew in her heart. Especially think of the tragic situation before the death of Qiaoer. The returning Li Guizhi and the poisonous scorpion immediately pulled her away from the lake. As An Ziran said, making such a big move, the chase will find it sooner or later, they must find An Ziran as soon as possible, and then leave here. "What to do, he will come to me for revenge." An Yuzhi was so scared that she couldn''t die if she thought of An Ziran''s enthusiasm. She was worried that she would follow the footsteps of Qiaoer. "If he really came to you to take revenge, he was afraid that he would not come." The poisonous scorpion looked at her angrily. She hated the man who was dragging her legs and was weak and weak. If she had the value of using it, she would throw her down. It is. As if an episode, the lake quickly calmed down. Chapter 313： fool "Have you heard that there was a fight in the lake last night, and a woman was killed in a painting." Since last night, many people have been talking about this topic. There are too many people who witnessed the scene. People are a kind of creatures that are more gossip. They are well known the next day. If its just a simple fight, its already dead. The official residence of Meifu will soon take away the woman who was killed. After investigation, it was found that the woman was not a local, nor was it a Gaoze person. Because she could not find the true identity of the woman, the official finally buried her grass and did not continue. Send someone to investigate this murder. The reaction of the government is poisoning the hearts of several people. Although he was escaped by An Ziran, in order to find him, they sent people to look for it last night. If the official government also came to participate at this time, they would be shackled. Meifu is very big. Anziran is unfamiliar here. It is impossible to escape from Meifu in a short time, so they still have a few days to find him. "Poison scorpion, I will first declare that I only promised to help you find two days. After two days, if I have not found anyone, I will immediately stop." In the dark room, a middle-aged man steadfastly said his bottom line to the opposite poison scorpion. Although he has a little power in Meifu, he has always been hiding in the underground. Now he has made an exception to help people find poisonous scorpions. So two days is the limit, and more will see him die. The poisonous scorpion is sullen. "I know, this is your place. You should know where to go to find people better than me. He will not appear in many places to hide from us, and he is now penniless. "Yes, I know." The middle-aged man stood up. "You are here waiting for my news." Then he left. Li Guizhi stepped forward. "What if I can''t find someone after two days?" In the eyes of the poisonous scorpion, a fierce light is reflected in the eyes. "Nothing, you must find someone." In order to transport An Ziran out of Da Ya, they have exposed several pieces. If the owner knows that they have lost people in the middle, they can''t eat and walk. When they think of this, the poisonous scorpion suddenly looks at the corner. An Yuzhi, half of his face is in the shadows, it seems that he has not come out of the dead. "I think of a good way." The poisonous scorpion laughed sullenly. Li Guizhi saw An Yuzhi along her eyes. An Yuzhi looked up and his expression was unexpectedly calm. "You should be very worried now that An Ziran will come back to find you to avenge me. I have a way to try it. Maybe it will be done once and for all. The key is that you have to cooperate well." The poisonous scorpion said to her. "What?" An Yuzhi made a hoarse voice. ...... On the afternoon of the afternoon, there was a crazy woman on the bustling Meifu Street. The mad woman was beautiful, but she was crazy. She always shouted something like ''dead'', ''he wants to come to me to avenge'', and so on. I will cry for a while, and occasionally say something remorse, people on the street see her all avoiding. A woman who looks good again, if she is crazy, she is not willing to be close. The mad woman went from the street to the end of the street and then ran to another street. Some good deeds followed her, sometimes laughing at her, sometimes smacking her with a small stone, and she was smashed with a little blood. She still doesn''t know. But very quickly, a man and a woman appeared and took her away. Both men and women are covered in faces, crazy women refuse to go, they drag her away, because crazy women make a lot of trouble, they want to be low-key is impossible, can only try to pick a small number of places. When their figure disappeared into the corner of the street, a half-covered window on the second floor of the opposite inn suddenly opened. An Zirans figure appeared behind the window, thinking that with this old method, he would Got it. Enmity must be reported, but it is not now. An Ziran is very clear that the current situation is not good for him. The poisonous scorpion dared to bring him to Meifu. It must be that Meifu has a response. Those people are now looking for him. If he dares to show up, he will immediately fall into their encirclement network. Among them. He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a very patient person. As the saying goes, gentlemen revenge, not too late for ten years! Closing the window, Ann Zi turned and his quiet eyes fell on a fool who was smirking at him and was the owner of the room. His luck was better than he had imagined. He touched the inn last night. He just wanted to find a suit to change. He could see if he could ''borrow'' a little silver. As a result, he was lucky. He touched this. Fool''s room. The fool saw that the stranger would not scream at all, heard that he wanted money, and even gave him the silver ticket on his body, with a total of ten five hundred and two silver tickets. Obviously, the appearance is not bad. At the age of twenty-five and six, it looks like a rich family with a lot of money. It may even be a privileged person. Because he has nothing in the whole body, it is worthless. Unfortunately, the brain not good. "Brother, can you take me to play well?" The idiot spoke while talking. An Ziran removed his gaze and took out a set of clothes from the idiot''s closet. All of them were of high quality. If you wear this outfit, it will take a long time for the poisonous scorpion to find him and throw the clothes back. "I Not your brother." "What are you looking for?" The fool seems to be unable to understand his words, or insist on calling his brother. An Ziran didn''t care about this question with him any more. "How many of the people who came out with you?" The fool looked at his head for a moment and finally understood what he meant. He claped his hands and said excitedly: "Is my brother talking about Abao and Xiaoli?" It seems that it is three, An Ziran pondered a bit, A Bao A machine should be a guard, Xiao Lizi is likely to be a person who is very close to him. "Listen, let the little plum go to the clothing store to buy a few sets of dark clothes, not too good, ordinary people dress like that, remember, don''t say anything extra, otherwise..." Before he finished speaking, the fool had already ran out and shouted Xiao Lizi. Xiao Lizi lived next to him. When the young master shouted, he immediately ran out, listening to the young master to buy clothes, and he was very anxious. Indiscriminately, I ran down the stairs. When he reacted, he was already standing in the ready-to-wear store. Why did the young master buy the ordinary clothes of the common people? Xiaozi didn''t think about it, he didn''t think about it. Anyway, the young master often made some confusing decisions. When he bought four sets of clothes, he hurried back to the inn. "Young master, this is the clothes you want." A hand came out of the room to grab the clothes, and then slammed the door shut, and the little plum that wanted to go in and see it was almost pinched off his nose. In the room, after the fool got the clothes, he ran to ask for help. Xiaozizi is the clothes bought according to the stupid figure. It happens that Anzirans body is similar to him. He picks out a set of colors that are inconspicuous. In addition to the sleeves wide, other places are fit, but when he comes out from the screen The change of the fool made him silent for a while. Xiaozi bought a total of four sets of clothes. It was a fool who told him to buy it. However, Anziran only needed two sets. As a result, when he changed clothes, the fool changed a set, and the soft and luxurious clothes were thrown on the ground by him. Changed a thick linen, and sure enough, only a fool can get it. "Stupid, I am leaving, thank you for your clothes and silver tickets. If there is a chance to meet again in the future, I will return it to you, goodbye!" An Ziran waved goodbye to him and then jumped out from the other side of the window. The fool looked at the place where he disappeared, suddenly rushed over, and shouted loudly out the window. "Brother, brother, don''t leave me, I want to go with you..." Xiao Li, who was outside the door, heard the voice and immediately slammed the door into it. He saw that the young master was hanging at the window halfway, and his heartbeat stopped. "My young master, this is very dangerous..." The guard Abao machine also ran immediately, and the three men were too busy to pull the young master who wanted to go to the window. Although the young master is stupid, but also a single seedling, if something happens, some of them will not be able to eat and walk. The little plums who were busy advising the young master did not find out that the four sets of clothes he bought were two fewer. The dangerous actions of the young masters shocked them. Considering them again and again, they decided to take the young master to leave Meifu, just under the moon. The lake has been there, and what the beautiful beauty has seen, the young master should have no regrets. So Xiao Lizi played his three-inch tongue and promised the young master after promiseing countless things that would "take him to see his brother." In the afternoon, a carriage drove to the gate. Chapter 314： Yunze Guodu An Ziran did not expect him to say goodbye to the fool in the morning. He met him at the gate in the afternoon. When the fool opened the curtain and showed him a smirk with a pleasant expression, he was not very good for the first time. react. "Brother, little plum, really didn''t lie to me, he really brought me to see you." When the idiot struggled, he was about to get off the carriage. He didn''t notice that the little plums and the Abao machine in his mouth were staring at An Ziran. Xiao Lizis psychology has already ran over 10,000 grass mud horses at this moment. He just talked about it. He didnt even think about taking the young master to see his brother. The young masters single seedling is not an ordinary single seedling. Brothers and brothers are not there, where is the brother? But... how is the clothes worn by this person so familiar? "Young master, this origin is unknown, he is not your brother." Xiao Li quickly grabbed the young master who wanted to jump off the carriage and rushed toward the young man, but he did not get the strength to eat the milk. Instead, he was dragged by the young master and hung in the air, scaring him even worse. Dare to let go. The idiot''s eyes sparkled, and a pair of people had to go to the posture in front of An Ziran. A Bao A machine ran to pull him in the cry of Xiao Lizi, and one took the young master to prevent him from going to An Ziran, who is unknown. "Brother... They are bad people, save me." The fool cried, and the tears fell down, and the white-haired hands were kept reaching Anziran. As soon as the words came out, his two guards and Xiao Lizi all looked at the black line. Master, how can you treat us who have served you for so many years, and hurt their hearts too much. Don''t say this is especially effective. The fool changed his clothes like An Ziran in the morning. It would look like a young master, and there are many people coming in and out of the city gate. Some people think that these people are curious about selling or buying people. Come around. There are more and more people watching the onlookers. I want to keep a low-key An Ziran with a black line. I knew that this fool is not easy. He should have left immediately after his rescue. Worried that the person who was poisoned by the scorpion would find out that Anzi immediately made a decision, and under the stunned expression of Abao, they stepped into the carriage. The fool who struggled to move forward immediately changed direction and automatically climbed into the carriage. Dramatic changes, A Bao A machine and Xiao Lizi still maintain their posture and did not respond. After a quarter of an hour, the carriage that caused the traffic jam in the city finally set off for Meifu. The messy pace seemed to be the same as that of Abao and Xiaozi. Inside the train, the fool looked at the brother who was not easy to find. If its not brother, hes not allowed him to be too close. He must now rush to hold his arm. Xiao Li kept poked the back of the young master, hoping to attract the attention of the young master, telling him what the situation is now, but his young master is patronizing to see brother, and he simply does not exist. "Young Master..." Xiao Lizi has a bitter face. Why, why, just blink of an eye, a stranger appears in their carriage, the young master also has a look of ''the stranger is his brother,'' he has been with the young master for ten years, never saw the young master Which person is so close to you. What if this person is a misconduct? "You young master..." Just as Xiao Li was crazy, a fresh and clean voice suddenly sounded in the carriage, and looked up suddenly, and found that the person who spoke was a stranger. He immediately grabbed the arm of the young master and watched him with vigilance, as if he Anything bad, he immediately took the young master''s wagon. An Ziran raised his mouth. "Do you have a problem with your young master? I accidentally went to the wrong room this morning. As a result, when your young master saw me, I took my brother, and I refused to let go, but also broke my clothes. But forget it, but fortunately your young master still knows to pay for my clothes." "My young master is not a fool!" Xiao Lizi didn''t want to rebut it. After refuting it, he was guilty. If it wasn''t a fool, the young master would pull a stranger and call his brother. He did not find out that the process of understanding him and the idiot was clearly explained in An Ziran''s words, including the loophole in clothes. Afterwards, he did not think that something was wrong. "What to do now, you can solve it yourself. I don''t have time to accompany your young master to play brother''s brother''s game. Moreover, he seems to be a few years older than me. I don''t want to have a younger brother who is older than me. "" An Ziran threw the problem to him. He already has a lovely younger brother, but he doesn''t want to have a stupid big brother. Little plums sweated down. This kind of thing was really done by the young master. He was also the first time he met. "Brother, don''t you want me to be good, I will be obedient." The fool looked at the clothes of An Ziran with a small finger. An Ziran pulled back the clothes, the fool continued to hook, and untiring efforts, until An Ziran was too lazy to play this childish game with him, he showed a face of victory. Xiao Lizi raised his face, Master, are you so shameful to know? he does not know. In the end, they still couldn''t find a chance to get Anziran out of the carriage. The fool couldn''t wait to stare at his ''brother'' for twelve hours a day. If his brother didn''t see it, he would cry, crying earthly, don''t Said Xiao Lizi, they can not stand An Ziran. Xiao Lizi and Abao Azeri finally had to compromise. Forget it, this person seems that the weak text is not threatening, and the young master is entangled in others. It should be possible to rule out that the other party may not be close to them. An Ziran finally decided to follow them temporarily. He found that it was safer to follow the fool than he did. He was unfamiliar with his life. He found that he had arrived at Gaozes Guodu Yunze after he arrived at his destination with a fool. Yunze is a prosperous capital. It is completely inconspicuous that Gao Ze is a poor country. The extravagant life and the An Ziran are seen on the road. It is said that the monarch of Gao Ze is already in his 60s. He has been in the position of Chongming Emperor for more than 40 years. It is the longest time in the history of Gao Ze, but it is also the least, and there is no knee under it. Emperor Long Sun. Originally, the emperor had no sons to inherit the throne. The cheaper ones should be descendants of other sidelines, but the dramatic thing is that Gao Zes royal family withered almost no one can inherit the throne, even if there is a male with a high surname, that is Adopted, such as Gao Liangcai. Although Gao Liangcai surnamed Gao, he was adopted by the brothers of Emperor Gao Ze, so it is impossible to inherit the throne. Many people know this, so if Gao Liang is in the upper position, there will be no more people who will surrender to him, but the old emperor is not confused to let them go to the throne. An Ziran knows a little about Gao Zes royal family, but he is no stranger to Gao Liangcai. He also believes that if he stands in front of Gao Liangcai, the latter will definitely recognize him at first sight, and his situation will certainly be very bad. "To the son, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Lizi looked awkwardly to An Ziran. The young masters identity is special. It is not easy for him to walk to Yunze all the way. Therefore, he hopes that this son can have a self-knowledge. How could Anziran not see the idea of ??Xiao Lizi, he did not intend to follow them all the time, although he did not know the specific identity of the fool, but the non-rich and expensive people are likely to be exposed to the messengers who went to Da Ya. people. An Ziran did not want to be recognized by them. Although the two countries are very peaceful on the surface, they have not had any conflicts. However, they are not allowed to be dissatisfied because he is Fu Wangs Wang Hao. His immediate priority is to send a message to Fu Wutian, or Find a safe way back to Daya. "There are other things under, so say goodbye." An Ziran throws this sentence and leaves it simply and neatly. Xiao Lizi hasnt reacted yet. Is it so simple to send people? He thought that An Ziran wanted to rely on them, although the facts seemed to be that their young masters depended on each other. "Brother?" The fool looked out of the window, and Xiao Li lied to him that something had to be discussed with An Ziran before he could say a few words with An Ziran. Upon hearing the innocent voice of the young master, Xiao Li suddenly became a big head, turned to the big eyes of the young master, and explained carefully: "Young master, he said to the son that there are important things, gone..." The fool licked his mouth and cried in the eyes of Xiao Lis worried eyes. He cried in the mouth and asked his brother, no matter how they persuaded, until they returned to the government, the fool did not lower the volume, just from the market. Lost face and thrown back to the house. Little plums have only three words in their heads - they are finished. [The next battlefield is Gao Ze, Fu Wutian will come over. Chapter 315： Fools identity To Bo Ming, An Ziran''s pseudonym. This name is actually used in his previous life. His past life has vanished. After he died, he forgot his way. I didn''t expect to have another day. Say goodbye to the fools and a group of people, An Ziran ran down the busy people in the streets. The best place to inquire about the news is the museum and the restaurant, which has remained the same for thousands of years. However, he was not interested in the museum. After a few laps, he came to a restaurant with a very good business. The name of the restaurant is unsatisfactory, and the decoration is not comparable to the Anjia Restaurant. However, it seems to be a first-class restaurant in Yunze. The guests who enter and leave can see a lot of clothes, and some literati, who are holding the fan, think that they are handsome. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but think of someone who was not willing to think of it. "This guest officer, are you going to eat or stay?" A very visionary second child came over when An Ziran walked in. Although his dress was very ordinary, his temperament could not fool people. Xiao Er has been working in the restaurant for seven or eight years. This is still a good idea. Besides, there are so many guests entering and leaving the restaurant every day. Most of them are non-rich and expensive. If the other party deliberately keeps a low profile, they can annoy the other person. This kind of thing has not happened before. "First eat, find an elegant one." An Ziran swept inside, there were many people in the lobby, there were men with bare arms, and there were scholars who shook their heads and shook their heads. Xiao Er knew what he meant and immediately took him to the second floor of the seat. The second floor is not a box, but it is much quieter than the first floor. Each table is separated by a screen, and you can enjoy the food quietly. After a while, Xiao Er sent the pot of tea and a few small snacks he wanted. "Guest, this is the food you want, please use it slowly." "Wait a minute." An Ziran screamed and turned to prepare for the second child. He took out a pair of silver from his clothes. This is the broken silver he used to make a silver ticket. "There are several questions to ask the younger brother." Inquire, I don''t know if it is convenient." Xiao Er two eyes brightly looked at the real money in the hand, nodded and said nod, "convenient and convenient, of course, convenient, the guest has any problems, even if asked, if the villain knows that there is nothing to say, everything is inexhaustible." Is there any way to go to Lianmingxi? I ??dont know this place, so I want to know if anyone can lead the way. Lian Mingxi is an important trade point in Gaoze. He has heard of such a place. There are businessmen from all over the world who go everywhere in every day, but he does not know where Lianmingxi is. "It is not difficult for Gongzi to go to Lianmingxi. There are many caravans that Yunze goes to Lianmingxi every month to do business. You only need to go to the market in the west to ask. Some caravans can only be enough if you can Money, they will agree to take you with you." "Thank you Xiao Er, I have no other questions." Xiao Er Lehehe left, one or two earned a problem, he does not mind a few more. An Ziran decided to go to the market in the west according to the words of Xiao Er. If you cant leave today, look at the situation again. Filling up the stomach, Anziran rushed to the market in the west, and there was another hour before the sun went down. The market should not be so fast. There were a lot of people on the street, and An Ziran to hide and hide, or was hit a few times. It was hard to squeeze out a crowd of people, and suddenly there was a sound of a gong in the back, and the crowd of people split into two sides. An Ziran turned and saw a scene that can often be seen in the city of Junzi. Many big people often make a lot of noise when they go out, but they don''t have exaggeration in front of them. More than one hundred guards, when the sedan chair had not seen the trace, there were already guards who cleared the street from the middle and saw the sedan chair after a while. It is a very gorgeous tall sedan chair, 16 strong men carrying, only for the people in the sedan chair, if it is a beauty of the country, perhaps there is still a look, but unfortunately it seems to be an old man, the ordinary big man should I dare not use the big sedan chaired by sixteen people, so this old man is probably a royal family. An Ziran shook his head and was about to regain his gaze. The other side suddenly opened the curtain, and a wrinkled face appeared in front of him. The old man should have been sixty or seventy years old, his hair is white as snow, tied into a few small scorpions, his smile is very harmonious, and he nodded to the people from time to time, and he could hear someone calling him a flower prince. An Ziran stared at his side face, until the other person put the curtain down, he did not blink his eyes. The sedan quickly passed through the street and disappeared in front of An Ziran. He walked out of the alley and looked at the back of the sedan chair, and his eyebrows wrinkled. How could it be like this? An Ziran hesitated for a while in the same place, and finally shook his head and followed the original goal to the market in the west. The market in the west is actually a big dock. Many workers are loading and unloading goods there. There are people on the water and land. They choose the waterway in a hurry. They choose land by no means of time. The daily flow exceeds 100,000, so the news is very well-informed. . An Ziran found a foreman to inquire, and gave the other party a pair of silver, the foreman only showed a good face. "What does the son want to ask, though." The foreman quickly put five or two silver into his clothes. Although Anziran was dressed in ordinary clothes, he did not dare to neglect. "I want to ask, there are not many caravans going to Lianmingxi. Can you bring people?" The foreman smiled. "The son can ask the right person. I have more than a dozen caravans going to Lianmingxi every day. I walk along the waterway and take the land. It is not impossible to bring people. The sons are very wide. They I will definitely agree." After all, it is the problem of silver. An Ziran couldnt help but glad that he didnt return the silver ticket to the fool. He took the silver ticket from the fool and now hes on the construction site. If they find that the silver ticket on the fool has been taken away by themselves, they will definitely not He easily let him go, but he also needs money, and he doesn''t know how much he needs to use, so he only has five. "There is still a problem, I just saw it on the way..." An Ziran told the foreman that he had met the flower lord who was protected by hundreds of guards. He still couldnt keep it. "The son is a flower lord. Many people know that Hua Wang is the brother of our emperor Gao Ze..." When the foreman listened to An Ziran and asked about the flower prince, he already guessed that he was not a local, and he simply told him about the prince. The name of Hua Wangye has been around for a long time. It really needs to be traced back to the time when Hua Wang Ye was young. Because he liked to wear colorful clothes when he was young, it has not changed for decades, so the name has followed the present, when it comes to flowers. Wang Ye, many people actually like him very much. Hua Wang Ye rarely puts on the shelf of the prince. When he was young, he especially liked the people. So he left a good name. Unfortunately, Hua Wang, like his compatriot, did not have a family, but adopted a few adopted children. "This high...there is really no half heir in the royal family?" An Ziran heard the foreman say that he was rising, and he asked one. If the Takasaka royal family really does not have the heir to the royal blood, then it will not be long before Gao Ze is likely to fall into chaos. As far as he knows, the Emperor Gao Ze is old and has not lived for a few years. "Actually... it can''t be considered no." The foreman hesitated and sighed. "How do you say that?" Hearing this unexpected answer, Ann Ziran was a bit interested. "Five years ago, our emperor sent people to go back and find a royal blood relative. This royal blood relative is said to be the grandson of the emperor and the other brother of the flower prince. Everyone thought that the throne finally had heirs, but the drama is that Guess what?" "What?" The foreman shot the thigh. "The man turned out to be a fool. How could a fool possibly inherit the throne? But his parents died early, leaving him alone. It is impossible to reclaim one of his father." The so-called exile is actually an illegitimate child. This illegitimate child was not retrieved, so he became a child outside. Emperor Gao Ze should do everything possible to find out. An Ziran suddenly felt that this kind of thing is really difficult to say. If he didn''t guess wrong, the fool he met should be the same person as the fool in the foreman. "But although it is a fool, but it is also a blood of the royal family, the Royal is still counting on him to pass on the family." An Ziran smiled and said: "I am afraid that it will not be too late to pass on the ancestors?" "It''s not..." The foreman suddenly stopped talking, but he thought about it or didn''t say anything. An Ziran did not ask, and then bid farewell to the foreman. Chapter 316： See you again The real name of the fool is called Gao Tian, ??but there are few people who really remember. The next person calls him the young master. Those who dont know him call him a fool, or he will call him a fool in the back. After Gao Tian was taken back by the royal family, he lived in the Kao Palace. He began to receive education five years ago, but the results were not great. Emperor Gao Ze once asked him for the best doctor, even the folk doctors found a lot, but none of them could cure his brain. Gao Tian is not born to be a fool. He just heard that he had a high fever when he was a child. Because his family did not have money to treat him. In the end, although he returned to his life, he still burned his brain. This situation is already fast. Ten years have passed, even if there is a cure, it is already late. Five years is enough for the Emperor Gao Ze to turn from expectations to despair. However, although he gave up Gao Tian, ??he did not give up his blood. If he could not find the person who succeeded the throne in the end, they could only hope that Gao Tian would be able to give birth to the heirs of the royal family. The Gao Ze royal family can pass on more than anything else. . Because of this, even if Gao Tian is just a fool, he is destined to inherit the throne, and no one dares to despise him. Emperor Gao Ze and Hua Wang have no less protection for him than a true heir to the throne. Besides, after the fool was cheated back to the palace, Xiao Li was crying all the time, shouting for his brother, who advised not to listen, and finally even the Emperor Gao Ze heard about it. If it was not busy, his old man would directly kill it. Kao Palace. "What happened?" The old Wang Hao came out of the main house and found that the atmosphere of the palace was like a vegetable market. The face that had been smiling was sinking. The old Wang Hao was gentle, but she was not always a good temper, but it was a small lord. Not so scared, and immediately there are people explaining why. One listened to the incident of Xiao Zuzong, and the old Wang Hao also refused to take the shelf, and the striding Zhaozhu Green Xuan walked over. Zhulvxuan is a flower lord specially built for Gao Tian. It is like spring in all seasons. It is more beautiful than the main house. I dont know how many people, but I only dare to express it in my heart. Not yet close to Zhuluxuan, the old Wang Hao heard the sound of Xiao Zu Zongs crying, and immediately stepped up and pushed the door openly. Xiao Lizi has been sweating, and Xiao Wangye is crying more than ever before. He has advised that he has not been able to persuade him for half an hour. He saw Lao Wang, immediately like a savior. . "Wang Hao, come check it out, Xiao Wangye has been crying for a long time." "Hey grandson, don''t cry, Grandma is here." Lao Wang, holding Gao Tian, ??who was crying after he had finished crying, was dying of death, but she persuaded her to see her little ancestors for a long time, but cried. After a while, I felt a little thirsty and took a sip of water, then continued to cry. The old Wang Hao was crying for one of the first two big, and immediately turned to look at Xiao Lizi, roaring: "What happened in the end, how can Xiao Wangye cry like this?" Xiao Lizi stalked his neck and couldn''t explain it for a long time. What did he say? Said Xiao Wangye met a stranger, must say that the other is his brother? He felt that if he said this, he would be killed, but he would not say that he would not have to wait for the flower lord to return, and the old prince would kill him first. Xiao Lizi finally chose to say it. The old Wang Hao gave a laugh to the audience, but it was for a stranger, but when she saw her grandson crying like this, she could not bear it. Then, wait for the old lord to come back and say. Hua Wangye did not let them wait too long. When An Ziran met him on the street, he was on his way back to the palace. After listening to the incident from the old Wang Hao, he called Xiao Lizi again and asked for some details to determine whether the other party was plotting to deliberately approach them. Xiaozi didn''t dare to tell the truth, such as the section where An Ziran and Xiao Wangye met, because they didn''t notice from start to finish. If Xiao Wangye wanted to find a brother, they didn''t know that they had been in the same room. He also bought clothes for them. If he said that, the old lord could not make him a meat sauce. So Xiao Lizi was very motivated to help An Ziran round other insufficiency lies, and Hua Wang did not expect him to lie. Xiao Wangs crying tired has already fallen asleep. Hua Wangye decided to enter the palace to discuss with his brother. When Gao Tian went to Meifu, they all knew that Emperor Gao Ze had secretly sent people to protect them. If they were in Meifu, those secret guards should know something. He didn''t think about it. Those dark guards didn''t know the passing of things. Although their martial arts were powerful, Gao Ze dared to harm Gao Tian. There are really few, because there is no need, a fool can''t inherit the throne. At most, he can only give high. Ze Zefang left a child, but whether it can be left is still an unknown number, so it is impossible to threaten anyone, and those people will certainly not risk Dat against Gao Tian. Based on this psychology, several dark guards were somewhat relaxed, and Anziran was a sensitive person, so they easily escaped from them, but the dark guards saw An Ziran going out from Gaotian''s room. The dark guard was frightened at the time, thinking that he had done something to Xiao Wang, and even sent people to follow An Ziran. So knowing that they met at the gate of the city, and An Ziran really have no relationship. When An Ziran left the inn, he rushed to the gate directly, and Xiao Wangye decided to leave after they had a few consultations. Originally, Xiao Wangye stayed in the carriage very well. As a result, I dont know if it was sensed. When I passed by, Xiao Wangye suddenly opened the curtain... "Hey, he, why should I call that brother?" Emperor Gao Zefei wrinkled a crumpled face. If it was just an ordinary civilian, the key was that the person was unclear. "Is it because he looks like the dead brother who was a child when he was a child?" Hua Wanghe hesitated. Gao Tians father had two children, but Gao Tians brother died of illness at the age of ten. His brother did not have his luck. He died when he could not survive. At that time, Gao Tian was six years old. The age of sensible, so he still remembers his brother is normal. "In any case, first check the origin of the other party. If there is no problem, he will be taken to Xiaotian. If he can''t, he can only persuade Xiaotian." The origin of An Ziran? Of course it is impossible to find out. He was secretly transported to Gao Ze by a few poisonous scorpions. He did not have any records. He only knew that it suddenly appeared in Meifu. They did not dare to promote things out of the poisonous scorpion. Of course, they could not be found. The two decided to take this matter down, but Xiao Wangye did not cooperate, took a nap, raised his spirit and continued to find his brother. Xiao Li lost his mind when he was not careful. When he found out, it was already half an hour later. Besides, after the prince Xiao Wang left the palace, where did he go? I thought that as long as someone could find a brother, I would run away without knowing it, but like him, it looks silly, dressed and full. The extravagant son, not long after, attracted some uneasy people. "This son, who are you looking for, maybe a few of our buddies can help you." A mixed-mouth block in front of Xiao Wang, looked at him up and down, they have observed that he has been there for a while, alone, there is no one next to him, walking has no purpose, 80% is outside. Xiao Wangs eyes lit up and hurriedly grabbed the little punks arm: Would you take me to find my brother? "Brother?" The punk looked at the other person and showed a weird smile. "Of course, we like to help others and will definitely take you to your brother." Xiao Wang Ye did not know that these people were not good-willed, stupidly went with them, and the little punk had a heart to swindle, and he took him to a remote place until there was no one, and the little punk immediately took out a small knife holder. In the neck of Xiao Wangye. "My little son, take out all the valuable things on your body, otherwise my knife is not long-eyed, can you hear it?" Xiao Wangye blinked his eyes and did not respond. Another little punk immediately said: "If you want money, you still have to kill. You think about it, our buddies can''t have the patience to accompany you." "You are not going to take me to find my brother?" "Stupid, you really thought we would take you to find a brother, and quickly take out the valuable things." The little punk slaps and slaps toward Xiao Wangs face. "If I were you, I wouldn''t move him." The sudden voice scared them, the little punk turned back, and did not see the person, a force suddenly slammed on his face, and slammed down on the ground, and all three were unreported and were subdued. "Brother is amazing!" Xiao Wang slaps his hands in excitement. An Ziran looked back at him helplessly. His fate with this fool was really too much for him to imagine. Chapter 317： Slander Yesterday, An Ziran heard that several caravans were preparing to go to Lianmingxi. Although the waterway was fast, the safety was not high. If he was besieged, he would immediately go nowhere, so he ruled out at the beginning and only chose the caravans on the land. The land-based caravans spend nearly half of the time from Yunze to Lianmingxi, but they are more mobile and can change direction at any time. Any situation can be changed at any time. However, An Ziran immediately left Yunze. Something has always made him care. If you lose this opportunity, you may have no chance to solve this doubt later. An Ziran decided to postpone it for a few days and then left here. He stayed in a restaurant that night and went to the streets the next day to get inquired about the news. It was this time that he happened to see a fool who was alone and stared at by three little punks. I have to save him. Bringing people to a noodle restaurant, An Ziran called two bowls of noodles. The fools took the chopsticks and tried to **** the noodles in the big bowl. The aroma of the coriander emanates from the bowl, which makes people appetite. An Ziran saw that he was so fragrant, decided not to ask for a moment, pick up the chopsticks and also fragrant. At this time, the Kao Wang House has discovered the fact that Xiao Wang is not seen. The Wang Fu suddenly became a pot of porridge. Xiao Wang is stupid. No one has ever been outside. It is a problem to recognize the road. If it is targeted by some bad guys. How to do? Xiao Lizi was stunned by the blood of his dog. He tried to faint himself several times and was awakened. "You are a useless slave, Xiao Wang is gone, you have not found it at all, is it that your life is too long?" Hua Wangyes kind face, always gentle and smiling, was replaced by anger, and his white beard was so fast that he was up. "The slaves are wrong, ask the prince to spare." Xiao Lizi slammed his head hard, and the skin was smashed as if he didn''t feel the same. He didn''t think that Xiao Wangye would be so smart this time, and he even ran out of the palace. Hua Wang snorted and did not pay attention to him. He turned and said to all the guards in front of him: "Everyone immediately went out to look for it. Every street gave me a careful search. I must find the little prince before sunset today. ,Understand?" "Yes, Wang Ye!" The guards of the palace were dispatched. Hua Wangye still does not trust, a token immediately let the patrol Yunze''s bodyguards also help find, the mighty movement makes Yunze''s people almost think that something big happened. At the same time, Emperor Gao Zehe heard that Xiaoshaos grandson had disappeared. However, Huaye had arranged for people to go out and he could only wait anxiously. Xiao Wang Ye is still very well recognized. The one son who is alone is acting stupidly. The guard of Wangfu immediately found the clue of the little punk. The three little punks had suffered losses in An Zirans hands. I was surrounded by a group of guards who had experienced this scary battle and experienced the matter without forcing. "Dare to dare to rob the little prince and take them all away." The captain of the guard snorted. That fool is a little prince? The three little punks were all soft and they were dead. The Gaoze royal family is dying, and everyone knows that if there is a little prince, it is absolutely very valuable. The three completely imagined that their own life had come to an end. The **** captain did not relax. Although the little gang said that Xiao Wangye was rescued, the other party did not know whether it was a good person or that someone wanted to use this opportunity to approach Huawangfu. "Captain, where are you going to find next?" One guard asked hesitantly. They only knew that someone had saved the little prince, but the clues were broken. The captain of the guard frowned. At this moment, the gangster who used to threaten the idiot with a knife suddenly raised his head, raised his hand, and groaned in the mouth, I remembered it, but retracted his hand under the dangerous eyes of the guard, crying and whispering and whispering: "Grandfather The little man once heard Xiao Wang yelled a word before he passed out." "What?" The captain of the guard immediately opened his hand and came down to him, his sharp eyes pressing him. The little punk swallowed a sip of water. He was thinking that the official can open the net and let them go, so there is no intention to hide it. "The villain remembers that Xiao Wangye yelled a saying, "My brother is so powerful," the person who saved the little prince would not be the brother of Xiao Wangye." If it was before, the **** captain was sure to dismiss it without saying anything, but Xiao Wangye had been arguing about finding his brother yesterday. They all know that if the gangster is telling the truth, then it should be the person who saved the little prince. . With a clue, the **** captain immediately asked the Wangfu to tell the flower lord, and the others followed him to find the little prince. Although he had not found the prince, he could judge that Xiao Wang should be fine. In the noodle restaurant, after eating the face, An Ziran learned from the idiot that he appeared on the street. He was not surprised when he sneaked out, but he could not understand the brain structure of the fool in order to find him. "Why do you have to say that I am your brother?" An Ziran stared at the face of the fool. Is this person really stupid or fake? Is it because he lacks a brother''s care, so he can easily recognize one. The fool said with a smile: "Because you are a brother." Upon hearing this answer, An Ziran knew that he would not want to get a real answer from his mouth. Then, let him shout, and if it weren''t for him, he would not leave Meifu so smoothly. "Let''s go, I will take you back. You sneak out alone. Your family must be very worried." An Ziran stood up. The most precious grandson of Emperor Gao Ze, now they should have found that people have lost. If they dont send it back, they will think that he has turned this fool, and then he will really be out of the limelight. The fool didn''t answer, anyway, wherever his brother went, he went there. Seeing his brother go out, he also stood up and followed up. An Ziran didn''t know where Huawang House was, but almost no one in Yunze City didn''t know Huawangfu. He just found an old man on the street and asked about it. The layout of Yunze and Junzi City is different, and there is no such thing as a gentleman city. In order to send people back early, Anziran simply walks with fewer fools, so he misses the guards who are looking for people on the street, and halfway through. I asked a few people to ask for directions and finally found the Kao Wang House. The magnificent Kaowang Temple stands in a house and can be seen in the roof of the house. You can even see the shadow of the flower tree on the roof. I think that the flower lord likes to spend a lot of things. You don''t have to be close, you can basically guess that this is the Kaowang House. An Ziran pushed the fool forward. "Go, your home is there." The fool was pushed a few steps away, and Ann released, and he ran back again, standing next to him like a little daughter-in-law, bowing his head. "I don''t, I have to follow my brother." "I am not your brother, Kaofu is your home." An Ziran patiently advised. "I don''t want to be separated from my brother." The voice of the fool has already brought a cry. An Ziran almost laughed at him. It was really a fool. He didnt understand why he was entangled. If the fool is an unreliable person, he can consider taking him with him, but Gao Zes Xiao Wang Ye, this identity is destined to carry a certain mission. "Little prince?" A pleasant voice suddenly passed over. Anziran looked up and saw a man dressed up in the back of the Huawang Palace. He looked at them with amazement and his eyes were as strong as he could not believe that he saw Xiao Wangye. After a while, I reacted and immediately shouted at the palace. "Little lord is back." An Ziran quickly pushed the fool through, "Go back." He didn''t wait for the fool to react. When he turned around, he turned and walked. I don''t know how the fool''s reaction was slow. Anziran just took the second step and found that the right leg was very heavy. It seemed to hang a hundred pounds of objects on it, bowing. At first glance, the idiot clasped his legs tightly, as if he could not wait for the whole person to hang on his lap. "Let go." "I do not." This delay, the people who heard the sound of the palace have already ran out. The figure of Hua Wangye also appeared at the gate of Wangfu. In the crowd surrounded by people, he went to the deadlocked Anziran and the fool. His old man did not seem to think that his grandson would hang on the legs of others and quickly called people to get Xiao Wangye. Come down. "Wow, I don''t want to, I don''t want to be separated from my brother!" Upon hearing someone to break up his brother and his brother, the idiot began to perform his crying again. The nearest An Ziran was directly exposed by the magic sound. "To shut up!" An Ziran''s headache pressed the temple. The fool immediately shut up, looking up at his head, staring at him with a watery look. Wang Fuyi looked at this scene with amazement, including the flower prince, when the grandson was so obedient, anyway, his grandfather had never had the opportunity to see it, and his heart could not help but emerge a layer of sourness. No stranger is important yet. An Ziran raised his head and looked at the flower lord who had no time to take it back. He said calmly: "Hua Wang, can you please bring your grandson back?" Hua Wangye laughed and laughed. "The son also saw it. Xiaotian, he likes you very much. No one will listen to you except you. If the son doesn''t mind, why not sit down at Huawangfu? You can be regarded as a savior of Xiaotian. I want to thank you for it." An Ziran raised his eyebrows and looked down at the idiot holding his leg. He didn''t want to go now. Chapter 318： misfortune Zhulvxuan is like spring in all seasons, but the climate cannot be imitated. In the blink of an eye, the pace of winter is coming again, and the weather is getting cold. An Ziran suddenly remembered that he was tied to Gao Ze. It seems that it has been almost a month now. The time has passed very quickly. He never thought that he would leave Da Ya for such a long time. "Brother, eat grapes." The idiots hand suddenly came over, holding a bunch of washed grapes in his hand, and the red grapes were only available to the nobles. An Ziran shook his head. "You eat." After being invited by the flower prince to the palace, he stayed. The reason was that the fool refused to be separated from him. Maybe he was deceived last time. He always kept it in his heart, so this time, no matter how embarrassing others are, he is not Willing to let go. Hua Wangye is worried that there will be another thing that the grandson will sneak out. He can only follow the grandson''s intentions, let An Ziran stay, and let him live in Zhuluoxuan. They still haven''t found An Ziran''s identity, but An Ziran saved the fools is a fact, and after they observed, An Ziran does not seem to be like someone else''s attempt, otherwise he will listen to him by fool, he actually It is equivalent to getting a death-free gold medal that can suppress Huawang and Gao Zehuang. "Emperor brother, this road to Bo Ming is unknown. If you have been around Xiaotian, the younger brother is worried that it will be a hidden danger sooner or later." Hua Wangye said that he was still not at ease. Emperor Gao Ze also had the same anxiety, and he was able to find out that his identity was at least preventable, but nothing was worse. "Let''s watch for a few more days. If he really has a picture, it will show up in the morning and evening." Hua Wangye sighed. The two big men who have the right to succumb to Gao Ze do not know that An Ziran has not figured out that Gao Ze is a star and a half. He is just a businessman. He is more interested in doing business. Politics has always been respectful and far away. The water is too deep. An Ziran looks good and his character is cold, but he can vary from person to person. Wen Wenqings face occasionally reveals a touch of gentle smile when facing the people of Wangfu. In less than two days, there are many people who immediately follow him. Dispelled the war, the best effect is the little plum. Xiao Lizi was beaten by Hua Wang because he lost his fool. He was supposed to be punished. However, some people helped to plead guilty, which saved corporal punishment. However, the death penalty was exempted, and the crime was not evaded. So he was fined for one year. Silver money. Although Xiao Lizi is distressed, it is good to return to a small life. The pleading person is a fool, but it is An Ziran who instructed the fool to do it. Xiao Lizi later learned that the first one was to unload the heart defense of An Ziran, and even thought that An Ziran was really good. An Ziran slammed the side and hit a few questions. After living in the palace, he always worried that Gao Liang would appear in the Kao Wang House. If he met, he would definitely recognize the union. Fortunately, Xiao Lizi told him that although Gao Liangcai was the adopted son of Huawangfu, he did not live in Huawangfu. The three adopted sons of Huawangye are now in the middle of the DPRK, and all three have married and had children. A few years ago. They already have their own houses. Now, they will come over once in a while, but they usually dont come to Zhuluoxuan, just see Huawang. Hearing this, An Ziran finally rest assured. "Little plum, do you know the royal family deeply?" An Ziran thought of a problem that had recently plagued him. Xiao Lizi sighed and replied: "Return to the son, it depends on the specific aspect. You also know that the secrets of the royal family are so many. The slaves are just a descendant. The things you know are definitely not very special." "That is to say the blood of the royal family. Is there really no second heir in addition to your little lord?" "This slave knows." Xiao Lizi laughed. "For the moment, only Xiao Wangye is qualified to inherit the throne, but you have seen it to the son. Xiao Wangs brain burned out and it is impossible to inherit the throne. Although Wang Ye is a baby prince, he still has not given up looking for someone who can inherit the throne." Upon hearing the last sentence, An Ziran accidentally picked up his eyebrows. "Listen to what you mean, is it true that the emperor and the flower lord think that there is a royal blood?" "Yes." Xiaozi nodded. "But is it true that only the emperor and the prince know that the slaves only know that the emperor and the prince have not given up looking for it, but no one knows who is looking for it." An Ziran thought for a moment, "Is there really no one in the emperor and the flower king?" Xiao Li suddenly looked a whole face, carefully looked around and determined that no one had passed by to An Ziran, and the voice was lowered in his ear. The fool looked at them and yelled at them. When they ran over, they put their ears together. After Xiao Lizi finished, he discovered that Xiao Wang Ye also ran to join in the fun, scared him, and thought who it was, secretly listening to such a bright, his The reaction is to amused the fool. An Ziran frowned slightly. If it is what he thinks, then if it is spread, it will be fine. Considering half an hour, An Ziran made a decision. "I want to leave here for the son?" It didn''t take long for Hua Wang to come back and heard that the next person said that An Ziran wanted to see him. He was very curious as to what the other party wanted to say to him. He did not expect that the other persons first sentence was to leave Yunze, which really surprised him. Put it. "I have to remember that there is a very important thing that must be done, so I can''t stay here for a long time, and I would like to ask Wang Ye for forgiveness." An Ziran said sincerely. Hua Wangye suddenly showed a distressed expression. "To the son, you know that Xiaotian is now wrapped around you. If you leave, he will probably make trouble." An Ziran knew that he was testing himself and shook his head: "Wang Ye, its really important to do it. I have already made an appointment with a caravan at the dock two days ago. I am going to leave tomorrow. I cant stay here for a long time." Hua Wangye had known this for a long time, but he and the emperor began to think that only An Zi deliberately made it out of their tricks. I didn''t expect him to leave Yunze. "Can''t you think about it again?" An Ziran shook his head: "The mind is decided." Hua Wangye sighed. "That''s good. Since he insisted on going to the son, the king would not persuade him. The king of Xiaotian would make people stabilize." An Ziran stood up and said, "Thank you, Wang Ye." At this time, An Ziran and Hua Wangye did not think that the next day there was a change. He finally failed to leave Yunze immediately because the Emperor Gao Ze fell down. This position was over forty years and was supported. At the age of seventy, I still couldnt hold it down. I suddenly fell down in the early morning. Hua Wangye hastily attacked and has already refused to agree with An Ziran. The Kaofu government has also become heavy due to this news. Many people know that if there is no suitable heir in the end, Gao Ze will certainly be chaotic, but no one wants to have turmoil in his country. Gao Zes situation is not very good. If there is no ruler coming out to stabilize the hearts of the people, other countries will definitely sneak in. Waiting for them is likely to be a country that is torn apart. The Emperor Gao Ze knows this. As a result, I have been hoping to find people these years, but unfortunately, again and again, his body is finally unable to hold back. The idiot seems to be able to feel the restless atmosphere. In the early morning, he followed the Anzi and then the little tail. In this case, An Ziran knows that he does not want to leave today. Hua Wangye knows that he will come back at night. His age is not small, because his personality is relatively wide, and he is not as busy as the emperor, so his body is healthier than the average old man, but now, In just one day, he was just as old as ten years old. An Ziran finally decided not to disturb him. The fool followed him all day, and he took him to dinner with carefree dinner. Sometimes being a fool is really much more fun than being a normal person. As the Emperor Gao Ze was ill, he finally decided to replace him with the government by Hua Wang. This is what their brothers had discussed before. The flower prince almost escaped the whole life and never thought that he would take this responsibility in his old age. However, this is a way to temporarily block those who are not good, so Hua Wang is helpless, he can only sit on the dragon chair. An Ziran is also quite helpless. He has been delayed for two days. The caravan that had been ordered two days ago could not wait for him to leave. He thought about finding someone to pass the news, but Yunzes situation is still unknown, and the news is very likely to be intercepted. He cant afford this risk. The result can only wait, but this time he only waited for one day, and Gao Ze once again had a big change. Chapter 319： Expediency When Hua Wang returned to Wangfu, he sent a temper. In less than half a day, Wangfu knew it. Hua Wangyes character is very well known. Although he will occasionally lose his temper, but the number is not too many, and it will not be too scary, so this time I heard that Wang Ye took a vase and everyone was very surprised. If people are trembled, they will not dare to speak loudly. "Hey, what is the fate of Gao Ze? Its too annoying." Seems to hear the wind, the little cheerful plum is also showing a sad expression, the fool is beside him and learning his sigh. Xiao Li turned to look at the carefree little prince, and sighed even more. "What happened again?" An Ziran put down a book about Gao Ze from the study room prepared by Hua Wangye for Xiao Wang Ye. He has been busy for a few days. He is studying the map of Gao Ze, so that he will ask if he is in a strange place next time. Come and ask. Xiao Lizi has been very familiar with him these days. He has already accepted An Ziran in his heart. He thinks that he can''t be a bad person. He didn''t hide his words. "It''s not the heir to the throne. I went to the main house in the morning. I heard that the prince was swearing outside the house. I heard that some ministers wanted to let the emperor or the prince decide the successor of Gao Ze''s next emperor." "They shouldn''t want the princes to position Xiao Wangye as the next heir to the throne?" An Ziran understood the curved road inside. "But it wasn''t. When Xiao Wangye was found back and found out to be a fool, there was already a joint minister who proposed that a fool should not be allowed to inherit the throne." Xiao Lizi said that he was angry. Now these ministers have jointly forced the emperor Gao Ze to set up successors. They know that there is no one except the idiot royal family. Certainly there is another purpose, and this reason is probably in the few adopted sons of Hua Wangye. Gao Ze is an odd number among the five major countries. Although the royal family of Daya is not very prosperous, there are many people who have royal blood, so even if the sons of Chongming Emperor are dead, the royal family is not afraid that no one will inherit the throne, but Gao Ze has none. Although this situation has not appeared in several major countries, it has not been seen in those small countries. The ministers of Gao Ze are not lacking in savvy. They know that the time of Emperor Gao Ze is very little. If you can find the blood of the royal family that has been left out, you should have found it. You have not found it until now. There is no hope. The appearance of Hua Wang Ye is also a wise man. Smart people and smart people come together, and there are interests to connect them. Most of them are savage. So they colluded and followed the example of a compromise that was chosen because the royal family had no heirs. That method is to be able to live. The country can''t be without a day, the Emperor Gao Ze has fallen, and although Hua Wang seems to be healthy, it is difficult to ensure that he will not fall. In order to prevent it, they jointly requested the flower prince to set a new heir as soon as possible. This is forcing the flower lord. It''s no wonder that good old people will be so angry. If you listen to such a thing, you will be angry. Takasawa belongs to the Takasaka royal family. No high-ranking descendants are willing to see their country fall into the hands of different surnames. They have sent their ancestors hundreds of years of foundation from their own hands, even if this persons surname is high, his body flows. The blood is not the blood of the royal family! "The chaos of the Xiao wall, if the degree is not difficult, Gao Ze may be in name only." An Zirans inaudible feeling was all over. He didnt expect to get involved in Gao Zes civil strife, because it was too dangerous. It seems that he cant stay here for too long. Xiao Lis face is stunned. A small person like him does not care that he cares about this important event, but his master is Xiao Wang. Xiao Wangye is the last bloodline of the royal family. If Gao Zes throne is really captured by one of the few anointed sons, the first person they have to deal with is definitely the prince. Although he is a slave, he knows this. Although he only took care of Xiao Wangye for only five years, he already had deep feelings for Xiao Wangye, and his little life was saved by Xiao Wangye. "To the son, I know that this request may not be very good, but Xiao Li still wants to ask you, if there is really no room for change in the end, can you please take the little king to go, Xiao Lizi knows that you are a smart person, you also You should guess the situation of Xiao Wang Ye. Xiao Li knows that this will make you very embarrassed, but this is the only way." Xiao Zis request made An Ziran strange. "You have no use for me. I am alone, and I can''t protect Xiao Wang." An Ziran is not a kind-hearted person. Taking away the little prince is equivalent to carrying an untimely bomb. At that time, he will not be able to protect him, even he himself will be in danger. An Zirans attitude was firm, and Xiao Lis request for a long time failed to impress him. He had to give up temporarily. However, two days later, Hua Wangye also made the same request, but his old man was much more than Xiao Lizi. He did not take the emotional route, only took the money route, promised a lot of things, and even promised to let him enter the vault to pick up the baby. "Flower lord, you really lifted me up." An Ziran is very heart-warming, but he cherishes his own life. Hua Wang Ye laughed happily, with a bit of bitterness. "This king is also a no-brainer. You should also understand the situation facing the Gao Ze royal family to the son. I tell you the truth, the king will not continue." However, Xiaotian is now the only hope of the Gaoze royal family. The king does not want him to encounter any problems. Although the identity of the son is unknown, now the king can only believe you." This is a bit ironic. Not long ago, they were still wary of An Ziran, but now they have to give him the only hope, but An Ziran knows that they are already running out of water. This is a choice that has no choice. "Let me think about it." Hua Wang did not force him, but now the initiative is in the hands of An Ziran. The pressure of Hua Wangye is even bigger than that of An Ziran. Every day, he can receive many memorials from the minister asking him to establish a new emperor. In just a few days, hundreds of memorials have been accumulated on the case. Some time ago, Hua Yangyes adopted son will come to the door, but he has not come in recent days. He listened to Xiao Lizi saying that Hua Wangye used a stick to blast the Huawang House three days ago and beat him to the blood. Now I still have a baby in my house. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to passers-by. At this time, I dare to come to spend the palace, no wonder I will be beaten out. On the afternoon of this day, An Ziran went to see him after Hua Huis return to the government. He heard that An Ziran wanted to see him. Hua Wang thought he had figured it out. It was only half a day, and he hurriedly let him in. An Ziran just wanted to salute, and the flower king set his hand to let him not have to do these red tapes. "Thank you for your son." An Ziran shook his head. "In fact, I haven''t thought about it yet. I just suddenly thought of a way. Maybe I can help Hua Wang temporarily relieve the pressure on my body." The big thing about life and death, how could it be possible to figure it out at once? In fact, he still has another problem that he has not figured out, and it is even more impossible to make a decision immediately. Hua Wangs surprise is very curious, "What is the solution?" "I heard that Hua Wang has three adopted children now?" When he talked about his adopted son, Hua Wangs face immediately sank. He had already regretted why he had adopted these three white-eyed wolves. They even dared to marry the throne. If they knew that they had this idea, he would never care about raising their father and son. The friendship, he is no better than the people can make these **** things to the high position of Gao Ze. "Yes, the king used them because they were poor. They reciprocated their kindness and worked hard. In the end, they all achieved low success. They each held a small position in the DPRK, but now they are It became the reliance and means of their throne, and the king regretted it!" An Ziran smirked, "So just right, there is a righteous measure..." An Ziran slowly said his plan. The more I am surprised, the more I am surprised. It is indeed a good idea. Although it cannot solve the problem, as he said, the pressure on him can indeed be much reduced. "This method is very good. It is really a wonderful person to the son. This is the eye of the king. If Gao Ze can overcome this difficulty in this time, he will definitely thank him in the future. This kind of grace, the king will always remember." "The flower king is very polite." An Ziran will tell him that this method is also for himself. The next day, Hua Wangye carried out according to his method, and it achieved remarkable results. At this moment, on the path of Gaoze, a neat iron hoof sounded up and countless dust was coming to Yunze... Chapter 320： secret The flower king is getting smarter. This is the first thought of many ministers after the early morning. This is not to say that Hua Wang is not a smart person. Hua Wang has never been in contact with the political affairs, so he can''t make the right decision immediately in many things. In the eyes of the ministers, the flower prince becomes a less competent person. Acting emperor. There are five factions in the Gaoze dynasty, three of which are the three adopted sons of Huawang. They had thoughts about Gao Zehuang from a long time ago, but at that time the Emperor Gao Zes body was still good, so they did not dare to show it. Until the age of the Emperor Gao Ze was getting bigger and bigger, the royal family had not found the blood that could truly inherit the throne, and they could not suppress their ambitions. The ability of the three people is good, but there are good points and highs and lows. The ministers of the DPRK and China formed five factions under their enthusiasm. The other two factions are neutral and radical. The radicals are against the trio''s succession to the throne. They always believe that only Gao''s blood can inherit the throne, and they are qualified to be their emperor. Anyone who wants to plot the throne is nothing but a prodigal ambition and an anti-thief who intends to rebel. After Emperor Gao Ze was seriously ill, the number of radicals and those who depended on the three adopted children were the most fierce. If they were not, the pressure on Hua Wang Ye would be even greater. Kao Wang, Hua Wang Ye smiled as soon as he entered the door. Hello everyone, I didnt see Wangs smile for a while. Although I didnt know the reason, the boring atmosphere of the palaces days has finally eased. "Haha, the way to the son is really good." Hua Wangye just thought of the expressions of the ministers this morning, and the haze in his heart suddenly dissipated a lot. The old Wang Hao asked him why he was happy, and he said refreshingly. "What does this have to do with the son?" asked the old king. Hua Wangye immediately said that he had taught him to him, and his tone was very proud. The method is actually very simple. The ministers in the middle school are putting pressure on him under the guidance of his three appearances. Although he does not want them to do so, he cant resist it for so long, so An Ziran tells him. It is OK to set up a new prince, but it is a problem to establish who. The three adopted children have their own supporters. They all want their supporters to be in the upper position. Unfortunately, the three are also good enough. Hua Wang said that he also has no idea, so he threw the question to the ministers. solve. Although the three adopted children and the ministers knew that this was the trick that Hua Wang had deliberately made, they did not miss it, and they had to jump in willingly. "This is really good for the son." The old Wang Hao was not surprised to hear it. Hua Wang nodded. "Wang Hao, then I have to meet him with all the needs of the son. Our little days can only count on him now." The old Wang Hao should immediately go down. On the other side, there is a well-informed little plum, An Ziran will soon know the news, he knows that Hua Wang must be very grateful to him, but for him it is really just a little effort. On the second day, Hua Wangs case had a lot more memorials. This time it was not asking him to set up a new treasure, but the ministers praised the person they admire. Whoever is the one is almost at a glance. Hua Wangye flipped through a few copies and sneered to throw the memorial into the corner. What good character, both ability and political integrity? All the **** **** doesn''t work. Is it really good to be the emperor? I am afraid that I will be playing in front of him in the past few years. However, it is a three-eyed white-eyed wolf. Kaofu suddenly came to an uninvited guest. When he heard Xiao Lizi talking about it, An Ziran browed wildly because the uninvited guest was Gao Liangcai. He was the second adopted son of Hua Wangye, and he was already in his forties this year. The biggest one is already fifty years old. In fact, there are not many years of good work, but the throne is indeed a great temptation. "This Gao Liang is not the best of the three priests of the prince, but the ambition is absolutely the biggest. The son does not know. Every time he comes over, he will come to see the little prince, and even deliberately play with the little prince. My little plum can see clearly. It is." Xiao Lizi has no good feelings for Gao Liangcai. Even if he used to be the most adopted son of the lord, he still does not say that betrayal is a betrayal. It is clearly a hypocritical person. An Ziran showed a thoughtful expression, and he suddenly remembered something. "I remember that Gao Ze did not send people to Da Ya and his relatives a few months ago. Did he make a different move after he came back?" Xiao Lizi did not doubt why he knew that Gao Liang was the messenger. This incident was not a secret. When Emperor Gao Ze chose to send messengers to Da Ya, he chose from three adopted children. Gao Liang was good, so he only chosen. "Well, Xiao Lizi has not heard of any wrong news, it should be no." At this time, a man came in and said that Gao Liangcai is now outside the yard. An Ziran immediately stood up. "Little plum, I don''t want to see this person, you go to block." After that, I didn''t wait for the little plum to react and turned back to the house. The idiot Xiao Wangye quickly followed him in. It didn''t take long for Xiao Lizi to bring people in. He didn''t want Gao Liang to see Xiao Wang Ye, but Gao Liangcai''s attitude was stronger than before. He was just a man, and he couldn''t stop bringing people in. . "Little prince?" When Xiao Lizi walked into the inner room, he saw Xiao Wangye lying on a wicker chair. His eyes closed like asleep. Only the cane chair swayed gently, but the son did not see it. Gao Liangcai came in and saw this scene. He said to Xiao Lizi: "You are at the door, I will say a few words to Xiao Wang." Xiao Li hesitated, and he did not want Xiao Wang to live with him. "Why, you a little minion still have to worry that I will return your little prince?" Gao Liangcai''s face is rather rough, and when he is angry, there are some people. Little plum had to retreat to the door. Seeing that he closed the door, Gao Liangcai went to the little prince, and Xiao Wang still closed his eyes, but he did not seem to care, sitting directly on a low chair next to the cane chair, and then staring at Xiao Wangyes face and not talking. Xiao Wangs breathing is slow, but he has already fallen asleep. The quality of his sleep has always been very good. He often talks about the type of sleep that can sleep. Gao Liangcai seems to be sure if he is really asleep, put his hand on his chest, and after a while he removes and smiles softly. "It''s a good luck fool, but luck is coming to an end." Gao Liang only remembered a person. He has already made sure that it will be his greatest reliance. If this battle for the throne fails, he will consider saying the secret and leaving a back road for himself. It is also a resurrection of the adoptive father. Well. If it succeeds, then he can only be sorry for his father, who is not for himself, and the temptation of the throne is too great. He cant control his own desires, so he decides to take risks and he feels his chances are even better. Bigger. "If that person knows, he may have saved Gao Ze, but unfortunately I will not say, he will never know, they will never know, this feeling you will never understand, just like holding Gao Ze In the future, think about it and always be too excited to be yourself." Gao Liangcai talked a lot to himself in the face of the sleeping little prince. He needs to find someone to tell the secret of his heart. Otherwise, he will suppress it for too long. He is afraid that he will say it in his dream some day. The secret he even his wife I don''t want her to know, so he wants to go and think that the ignorant little prince who knows nothing is the best candidate. It happens that he slept, which makes him feel that this is a good opportunity to talk about. He deliberately lowered his voice, so even if the whole plum was on the door, he could not hear the sound of a star and a half, until he heard the footsteps, he was in a correct position. Gao Liang opened the door and smiled and said to him: "Reassure, I have not done anything to your little prince. He is sleeping from beginning to end, still not awake." Xiao Li did not believe his words. Gao Liangcai does not matter, he will go to care about the idea of ??a slave. Xiao Lizi sent him out of Zhulvxuan. When he came back, he saw An Ziran standing next to Xiao Wangye, with his head down and his eyes seem to have a meditation. "To the son?" An Ziran said: "He didn''t do anything to Xiao Wang." Xiao Li Zisong breathed a sigh of relief. Gao Liangcai never thought that there was a third person in the room of Xiao Wangye, and his words of self-speaking were clearly heard by An Ziran. From his words, An Ziran had already determined that the other party knew the secret like him. If he knows that he is in Gao Ze, I am afraid he will not be able to eradicate him. [Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow will appear. Chapter 321： be found Gao Liangcai returned to the government and his aides came to him. It is an extraordinary time. They will meet once every two days to see how they will go next. Gao Liangcai called people in. A group of people went to his study, and then told the housekeepers in the house not to let anyone disturb them. The housekeeper immediately called all the people out of the yard. Closing the door, an aunt who couldnt wait to sit still couldnt wait. "Adult, I have heard one thing in the last two days, and I am related to Kaofu. I don''t know if it will be a variable." Gao Liang just raised an eyebrow. "What?" The aides explained: "There was a chance to hear that the little king of Huawangfu sneaked out of the palace a few days ago. He was surrounded by a few mixed things in a small alley. Later he was saved. The person who saved him took Xiao Wangye. Returned to the Kao Wang House, and was later warmly left by Hua Wang." Gao Liangcai frowned. "This kind of thing is very common. How can it be a variable?" "The adults don''t know. The subordinates later sent people to inquire. Xiao Wangye liked this savior. Every day, he would stick to him and refused to leave him. The flower prince was happy for the little prince, and even arranged this person into bamboo green. Xuan, I heard that before Hua Wangs thought of a difficult way to live with the ministers offensive, this person had ever seen the flower prince, so he was suspected that it would be a strategy for this person. The aides had been suspicious after hearing the news, but when he finished speaking, he found that the whole face of the adult changed. "what did you just say?" Gao Liangcai suddenly grabbed the arm of the curtain, and he was so powerful that he was so painful that he did not stop seeing it, and his expression was very anxious. The second officer found that the reaction of the adults was not right, and immediately asked: "What is the adult saying?" Gao Liangcai finally calmed down a bit and looked at the aides and asked in amazement: "You just said that Xiao Wang is entangled in that person every day?" Several behind the scenes are quite different. They also thought that the adults were out of order because of the last few sentences. The result turned out to be this reason and they felt a little unexpected. The aides explained: "Returning to the grown-up, the villain is not very clear, just listening to people saying that the little prince will sneak out of the palace before it seems to be looking for that person, but also because he, Huawang will accept this person, Xiao Wangye I like him very much." Gao Liangcais face is very difficult to read. If the matter is exactly the same as the aides, then what he said to Xiao Wangs in Zhulvxuan is likely to be heard by that person. He didn''t even know that there was a second person who was living in Zhuluoxuan. He didn''t see the stranger''s figure this morning. If Xiao Wangye really sticks to that person, he should be with him at the time, but he didn''t see it. Then the other party has a great chance to hide. Gao Liang did not dare to take risks. He could not let him live, no matter where the other person was in the room. "Adult?" Gao Liangcai has returned to God and his eyes have become very firm. "I have one thing that you need to do now. This kind of thing is very important, and there is no room for a half." "Adult, what happened in the end?" "As long as you know, this matter is a concern for the lives of all of us. If something goes wrong, not only will the throne be lost, but also a small life." Gao Liangcai did not want to tell them the truth, but worried that they did not pay enough attention to this. Things, so deliberately said very serious. When the aides saw that the adults did not want to say, they did not ask again. Huawangfu Zhulvxuan, An Ziran still did not know that he had heard half of Gao Liangcais self-speaking words. Gao Liangcai decided to send people to kill him in the evening when he thought that he would rather kill and not let go. There are a few black people who sneak into the flower king''s house. The shredded footsteps awakened An Ziran, who was already asleep. At first he thought that the black man was coming to the little prince, but when he found that the black man deliberately avoided the main house, he knew that he was going to kill him. An Ziran did not offend anyone after coming to Yunze. Except for a few gangsters, they obviously didn''t have this ability. If you have money to hire a killer, you don''t have to be a gangster. After clarifying your thoughts, he probably guessed who it was. . The black man obviously did not dare to alarm the people of the Kaofu House, and the movements were careful. An Ziran bypassed them and went to the main house, woke up the little prince, and the compartment was ready to take care of the little prince Xiao Lizi, telling them the current situation, then let them run out and call people, he will lead them . Xiao Wang is unwilling. Although Xiao Li Zi is scared, he does not dare to let Xiao Wang Ye stay in the face of danger. He immediately refuses to be nervous, while dragging people out and shouting rescue troops. Their movements led the black man, but they were entangled by Anzi. The black man was ordered to kill Anziran. He naturally did not hesitate to slash, and every knife went to him to slash. Fortunately, An Ziran Not a leisurely generation, they have escaped without fear. The two sides had been entangled for a little while, and the lights of the Kaowang House had already lit up. Under the hype of Xiao Lizi, a group of people ran with sticks and other things and rushed toward Zhuluoxuan. The messy footsteps quickly reached the entrance of Zhuluxuan. . "Not good, retreat!" When a black person sees a bad situation, he will no longer be in love. The target''s strength is higher than they think. Even though they are sure, they will be troubled by the people of Huawang. Other black people immediately retracted when they heard him, and the next generation of Huawangfu ran in and could only see the back of their retreat. "To the son, are you okay?" Xiao Lizi ran to An Ziran and asked with concern. An Ziran waved at him, "Nothing." "Who will be sent by these black-handed killers, even dare to start with Xiao Wang, absolutely can not let them go, must be clear, or they will definitely come again in the future." Xiao Li said indignantly. An Ziran heard this, but did not intend to tell him that the black killer is coming to him. He already knows who it is, but there is no evidence. Even if the flower prince knows, he can''t move the other side. After dawn, Hua Wang called them to ask some questions. These days, he was too depressed. Nowadays, black people sneak into the palace and want to be unfavorable to his grandson. The old man is very angry and wants to catch the murderer, but it is imperative. It is to strengthen the guard of the palace. Like Wang Xiaozi, Hua Wangye thought that the target of the black man was Xiao Wang Ye, knowing that An Ziran saved Xiao Wang Ye, but he was very grateful to him. On the other hand, Gao Liangcai, who knows the failure of the plan, does not give up. "Do not believe, you must think of a way to do it once and for all." Gao Liangcai was on the table with a fist. He thought about it all night. He felt that the person must have just heard it, and he was worried about the whole night. He didn''t know if he told him the things he heard. A few of the aides did not know the reason, so I still couldnt understand the significance of the adults doing it. After last night, the other two adults were probably alarmed. Gao Wushan and Gao Wenwang are the other two sons of Hua Wangye. In the 50s, Gao Wushan is the youngest. Gao Wenwang is the youngest, only 30 years old, but he is also fast into the forty. The two people''s minds are not small. The next day they knew what happened to the Kaowang House. Because the Huawang House thought that the black people wanted to kill the little prince, so they told them inside the inside, they would not understand. Xiao Wangye has no threat to them at present. In the future, there is no need to send people to kill him. They all believe that their opponents should not do this kind of unnecessary work, but they never thought about it. . Just then, Gao Liang suddenly came to the door. The two posts were sent to Gao Wushan and Gao Wenwang respectively, and they saw the words written by Gao Liangcai. Both of them were puzzled by his thoughts. They are now opponents, but they still cant resist the curiosity and choose to go to the appointment. . The next day, the standing incident that had been arguing was in turn. In the case of Kao Wangs case, there was a three-point memorial. There are more than a dozen copies of this kind of memorial every day. It should have been strange, but these three are not the same as before. When Hua Wang saw the name on the memorial, he wanted to throw it, but in the end he did not throw it, but when he finished reading the three memorials, the impatient look turned into a surprise. Three white-eyed wolves are actually going to give up? Hua Wangye immediately called several ministers he trusted to the royal study room. A group of people discussed nearly half an hour. The final conclusion was that they were prepared to retreat, first push Xiao Wangye into the position, and then find a way to put the throne in the future. Take it away. "This group of white-eyed wolves is really mad at the king!" "Wang Ye asked for anger." A minister immediately advised, "In fact, their move is not a good thing for us." Hua Wang immediately asked: "How do you say?" The minister smiled and said: "Small prince is stupid, but we are not stupid. Since they have sent us a coup, we have received it. The method is people think, and we can always think of a solution in the future." Kao Wang immediately understood what he meant, and now it is the only way. "Okay, then do as you said." Chapter 322： Poisoning Hua Wangye decided to take Xiao Wangye to the palace to live. On the same day, people packed up the things of Xiao Wang Ye. The next day they wanted to turn people into the palace, but Xiao Wangye must be with An Ziran and stare at him. Clothes have been afraid to pick up their hands. An Ziran suggested that it was useless to persuade a few words. Hua Wang Ye did not hesitate this time. He directly invited An Ziran to go to the palace for a while. After several incidents, he already believed that An Ziran was not sent to others, and his martial arts was good, he could protect his grandson. He even hopes that he can also go to the palace. An Ziran knows that he has entered the palace of Gao Ze, he may blend into their infighting, and the chance of seeing Gao Liangcai will increase a lot, which is not good for him. but He glanced at the fool who refused to let go of his clothes. Because of this fool, he had missed too much time in Yunze. Fu Wutian must be very worried about him. "Flower lord, I can go to the palace with Xiao Wangye for a few days, but after a few days I really have to leave, I hope the prince can fulfill." Hua Wangye did not consider it for too long, and now he agreed. Anyway, I will turn people to my grandson first. After a few days, I will talk about it in a few days. An Ziran did not know the idea of ??Hua Wang Ye. If he knew it, he would not agree. It was the same as the thief. It is a dramatic change. The most unpredictable thing in the world is really human heart. The flower king passed the little prince into the palace and soon passed to the ears of Gao Liangcai. They knew that their plan had succeeded in the first step, but Gao Wushan and Gao Wenwang did not know that they were all used by Gao Liangcai. . Gao Liangcais goal is actually An Ziran next to Xiao Wangs. Since the black man who sneaked in that night was discovered, the guardianship of the Kaofu House has become more and more strict, especially Zhuluoxuan. Gao Liang could not find a chance to think of this method. Although the palace is also a heavily guarded place, he has been in the palace for a long time, but it is easier to start. Gao Liangcai sent people to inquire that Hua Wangye arranged Xiao Wangye to live in the Cognac Hall. The Cognac Hall is the palace where the emperors of Gao Zes dynasties lived. In addition to the main hall and the deputy hall, Xiao Wangye lived in the deputy hall, and that The man with the surname also lived in the deputy hall. "I don''t believe it, you can still escape this time." Gao Liangcais eyes reflect the fierce light, which is a determination to kill An Ziran. Although Hua Wang has not shown any strangeness until now, it seems that he does not know the same thing, but it is also possible that An Ziran has told the secret to the flower prince, and Hua Wang does not want to sneak a snake, so he does not know what he knows. Look like this, I want to fool him. Gao Liangcai did not want to mess with his mind in this random speculation, so An Ziran must die. In the afternoon, he immediately arranged. Royal palace Dinner, Xiao Lizi and a **** will take the meals from the imperial kitchen to the Cognac Hall, and the flower prince will also accompany them to eat, so the food is more abundant, and the table is full, most of them are the favorite of the little prince. of. "Brother, you eat." Xiao Wangye put a favorite shrimp of his own into the Anziran bowl and smiled at him. Hua Wangye said sourly: "Small Heaven is a friend and light grandfather." An Ziran looked at the fried shrimp in the bowl and suddenly said to Xiao Lizi: "Is there any animal in the palace?" Xiaozi stunned and nodded. An Ziran asked him to find one. Xiao Li ran out without hesitation, as if An Ziran was his master, and other people, including Hua Wang, did not see anything. Soon he caught a mouse that was gray and not too light... "Let''s go farther and farther away." When Hua Wang saw the mouse, he turned his appetite. His old man always liked to be clean. For this kind of dirty, the mouse that likes to steal has never felt good. An Ziran picked a plate of green onion and let Xiao Lizi take it to the mouse. The people were not sure, but when they saw the mouse suddenly vomiting after eating the food, they suddenly understood. Hua Wangyes face changed a lot. Family, which idiots dare to poison in the food, its against it... "Hua Wangye asks for anger." An Ziran stopped his move to make people come in. "According to my speculation, only a few dishes with green onions should be poisoned." Hua Wangye immediately understood what he meant. He and his grandson had a problem. They didnt like to eat green onions. Many people know that the imperial kitchen also knows that these dishes with green onions are specially made for him. But do it. In this way, the object that the other party wants to harm is clear at a glance. Hua Wangye suddenly remembered the black man that night. Isnt their goal actually the son? "Can you remember who you offended to the son?" When An Ziran saw his expression, he knew that he had guessed it. When he thought about it, he replied: "In the beginning, I didn''t offend anyone. What kind of people are so painstaking in their minds, they can''t figure it out." Hua Wang was immersed in contemplation. After a moment, he suddenly looked up. It seemed that the old eyes were shining with a glimmer of light. "The behind-the-scenes instigators obviously understand the king and Xiaotian, and can poison the food in this king and Xiaotian." There are not many people, and they have not left the government to live in the Kao Wang House. It is impossible to see them except one person." "Wang Huaye means Gao Liangcai is a tall man?" An Ziran didn''t think that the flower lord was so sensitive. He guessed Gao Liangcai at once, but it was normal to think about it, because only Gao Liang had been to Zhu Luxuan. If he continued on this topic, he might not be able to hold it. Unless he can make one. Kao Wang looked at him with a burning gaze. "Do you have anything to say to the king?" "Actually... I didn''t meet the tall people on the next day. I was hiding in the house at the time. The tall man didn''t know. He thought that there was only a small prince who was asleep in the house, so he said something that should not be said. Probably knowing what is going on afterwards, guessing that it may be in the house, so I will try my best to kill it." An Ziran said half-truth. "He said what should not be said?" Hua Wang calmly chased the text. "He says" An Ziran compiled a set of rhetoric, saying that Gao Liangcai said to himself that he decided to leave a sigh of relief for the emperor, as well as Hua Wangye and Xiao Wangye, but to eliminate Gaowushan before this. And Gao Wenwang these two opponents, he said that he will not break the means, but because he is afraid of condemnation by conscience, he needs to find someone to vent his thoughts, the idiot Xiao Wang saved the best goal, as to why he Not to say it, he did not want to blend into the chaos of the Kaiser royal family. This is the truth, so he has been hesitant to say it. The flower king is more angry and has already believed his words. "A good high talent, ambition is not small, this king will never let you wish." "What do Huawang intend to do?" asked An Ziran tempted. Hua Wangye flattened his anger and asked: "Is there any good way to tell the son?" An Ziran said: "Since Hua Wang can see the next, then I will talk about the shallow opinions. Now the Gao Ze royal family has been passive. If you do not break this deadlock, if you say disrespect, Gao Ze will change his mind sooner or later. "It makes sense to tell the son, but once the stalemate breaks, it is not good for the royal family." Hua Wang did not know this truth, but said it was easy to make but difficult. An Ziran said: "There is a saying that I have never heard of Hua Wang." "What?" Hua Wang looked at him. An Ziran is on his sight, one word at a time: "The thief first smashed the king." In the end, Gao Zes civil strife was still made by Gao Liangcai. If they were not the emperor, they would not be rebellious with other people, but in fact, Gao Zes royal family ruled Gao Ze for hundreds of years and had already stayed among the people. The deep prestige, including some ministers and generals, suddenly let them obey a person who has no royal blood at all, and that kind of psychology can never be accepted at once. Although An Ziran did not specifically attack psychology, it is not the open world of his life. The people of the company are more concerned with the nobleness of birth, and their slaves are still relatively heavy. If the people who rule them are aristocrats, they will certainly not have any objections, but if they are the same as them, even if they have been guilty, then they will certainly breed a kind of person who is born like you, let us all Listen to your ''psychological. When An Ziran told the flower prince, his old man immediately found someone to spread it out, and the result was not achieved in a half day. Chapter 323： 瓮中之鳖 Why did Hua Wangye adopt Gao Liangcai in the first place, because they looked pitiful. Two of the three were the sons of the refugees, and the other, Gao Liangcai, whose origins were worse than the refugees sons. He didn''t know who his mother was from childhood, and started to remember. He followed a daddy on the street. Laojiao used to be a scholar. He taught Gao Liangcai to literate. It is also the reason that Gao Liang will be flowered. Wang Ye believes that raising children, his expectations are even higher than the other two. If you really want to take out their ancestors for the 18th generation, they are definitely not qualified to be emperors. However, Hua Wang Ye will not be so stupid, and will spread their poor life and let the people sympathize with them, mainly for their ungratefulness. Then, on the same day, there was a rumor that caught them off guard like a plague. When they found out, the people of Yunze were already talking about it. The more real rumors, the more lethal it is. Gao Liangcai soon discovered that no matter where they went, there was always someone pointing at them behind the scenes. The flower lord is so good, when they were kind enough to take care of them, and sent them to school to raise them into talents, now Gao Liangcai each has their own achievements, they dont repay them, they are falling into the rocks. Who is the ungrateful person, how can they receive their support? There are more and more rumors like this. In just one day, the wind has completely changed. They even found that some of the ministers standing on their side have been shaken. Gao Liangcais house has broken several precious vases since this morning. There are no ways for a few aides to watch the adults vent. After a while, the aides have gathered up their courage to stand up. "Adult, his subordinates believe that this rumor must be related to the man whose surname is directed." "But what about him? He is now in the palace. Even if we kill him, we can''t calm down the rumors." Gao Liangcai''s face was cloudy and uncertain. The poison didn''t kill him. He had already surprised him. He didn''t expect the man to be so careful. He could find that the food was poisonous. After this, it would be even harder to start with him. . "How is the situation today? What is the reaction between Gao Wushan and Gao Wenwang?" The second officer explained: "Returning to the adults, because of rumors, the people of Yunze are standing on the side of the royal family. Now it is very unfavorable to us. Gao Wushan and Gao Wenwang are also panicked. Now they are probably thinking of ways. Yan Gang, who was originally ridden by Gao Wenwang, has opened a distance with him. It is a good opportunity for us to raise it. If we can win over Yan Gang..." The next words don''t need him to say, everyone guessed it. However, Yan Gang was not so good. When Gao Wenwang first tried to win over Yan Gang, he tried his best to get a meal and agreed to come out and have a meal. Now the situation is trying to win over Yan Gang, and the chances are not great. However, this time, Gao Liang did not act, and finally it was the turn of Gao Wushan and Gao Wenwang to find him. Both of them were rumors. If rumors continue, they can imagine their final end. The prince will definitely take advantage of this trend, then make excuses, or create some evidence to revive their duties. In the end, their efforts will be more than ten years. It is nothing. In the palace After listening to the report of the Guardian, Hua Wangs face was really irritated. There is a good idea for the son, and they are really planning to conspire. "The flower prince is a little bit safe, and the next battle is crucial. They will probably come up with all the cards. Can you get through this difficult time and see the battle." On the first day to Yunze, An Ziran never thought that he would accompany the Gao Ze royal family to this step. Before that, he should not promise to spend the prince into the palace. Now he cant go out, or he should not send a fool at the beginning. Back to the flower king palace, you should find someone to send them back. On October 7th, Gao Liangcai reached a cooperation agreement. Suddenly in the early days of the morning, he suddenly made a fuss about Huawang, and completely tore his face. They finally decided not to maintain the false face of the past. A large number of garrison troops surrounded the palace, but the leader was not Yan Gang, but the deputy commander Chang Dong who had been succumbing to Yan Gang. Yan Gang recognized the situation and decided to support the royal family in the end and not cooperate with them. Gao Liangcai colluded with Chang Dong, who had always wanted to step on Yans foot. He conspiring to stop Yan Gang and took away his token to mobilize the guards of the palace. Now the gates of the palace are under their control, and no one in or outside the palace can enter or leave. "Gao Liangcai, Gao Wushan, Gao Wenwang, do you really want to rebel?" Hua Wangye stood on the steps and glared at the three people below. These three white-eyed wolves are really a heart. They usually have to die and live. Once they face the common enemy, they can cooperate quickly. He is increasingly regretting why they should adopt them. Gao Wushan stood up. "Yefu, you still admit your life. No one in the Gaoze royal family can inherit the throne. You are now just the end of the strong, why not simply copy the Tang Dynasty, the throne should have been able to live." Tang Guo was a small country that did not inherit the throne for decades because the monarch did not leave a son. Later, after a fierce civil strife, finally a good general was killed and stood up, stabilized the Tang Dynasty, and finally became Tang. The next monarch, this history has been surprising for future generations. "Oh, don''t call me a righteous father, what can you live in? But it is your ambition to make a slap in the face. You really have a face standing in front of the king and saying this, this king is humiliating for these three white-eyed wolves, ungrateful. The villain will be killed by the Thunder sooner or later." Flower King now only sees the three of them, and the anger in his heart can''t be suppressed, and I can''t wait to step on their faces. Gao Wushan was stunned for a while, and the flower lord did have a lot of kindness in them. They were also ungrateful and true. Otherwise, they would not be rebelled by Yunzes rumors. "If the righteous father feels that we can make you feel better, then you can, but no matter how the righteous father is jealous, there is a need to have an ending today. As long as the righteous father is willing to give up, I can guarantee that I will never move anyone in the palace. "" Gao Liangcai said slowly, his expression was calm as if the result had been fixed. Kaofu House sneered: "You three kinds of cockroaches, the king should not adopt you at the beginning, want the king to give up the ancestors for hundreds of years of foundation, unless the king dies, otherwise you do not think." When I heard the words, Rao was Gao Liang and couldnt help but sink his face, let alone Gao Wushan and Gao Wenwang. The two had long felt impatient. The old guys dont want to face their faces, so dont blame them. polite. The most concerned about the life of the three people is their birth. Now because of this sentence, they have disappeared from the sorrow of the flower prince. "Where is the man whose surname is?" Gao Liangcai no longer cares about the old feelings and asks the questions he most wants to know now. Hua Wangye picked up his eyebrows, and Gao Liang was too attached to Bo Ming. At this point, he even wanted to find Bo Ming. "Hey, why should the king tell you?" Gao Liang was able to raise his eyebrows. He could almost be sure that the man surnamed did not tell the flower prince the secret he heard. Although he did not know the reason, he just saved him a big trouble. Just find him and kill him. You can keep that secret forever. "You don''t tell me, I can find him too. Tell you the truth, I have sent people to the Cognac Hall..." At this moment, a burst of footsteps and a squeaky voice suddenly sounded outside the hall. As the crowd turned to look at the gate, the guards who were outside the temple were actually banned. The army forced it in. "Yan Gang?" Gao Liangcai has an incredible eyes wide open. Yan Gang has been fascinated by them, how can they appear here? Hua Wangye saw their shocked expression, and the haze on his face was finally replaced by a happy expression. He laughed. "Is it really surprised? Are you really prepared for this king? Are you sure that you will definitely The dog jumped into the wall, so it was deliberately set up this trap. Now the people who are caught in the middle of it are you." The three are big. The only informed Gao Liang was more certain of the conjecture when he saw a figure outside the temple. It was not that the flower prince suddenly became smart, but someone pointed him at the back, and that person was the man with the surname. Gao Liang was staring at the man standing next to the idiot Xiao Wang, because he had a mask on his face, so he could not see the other person''s appearance, but the intuition told him that the person who heard the secret should be him. "It''s you, it''s broken all my plans, it''s a bad thing, it''s **** it!" Gao Liangcai stared at An Ziran with blood in his eyes. An Ziran immediately noticed it. This Gao Liang was really not only a small clever, although he immediately discovered that he was, but unfortunately it was a difficult event, too unsatisfactory. In fact, in the case of the Takashi royal family, they do not need to force the flower king to set up a new prince. When the royal family has only one fool, even if the ministers are not willing, for Gao Ze, they can only recommend a new emperor. Otherwise, Like the Tang Dynasty a few decades ago, it will eventually make a big blow. [This is a big story, the next step is a ring, and then rush to the end of the rhythm...] Chapter 324： Got you Gao Liangcai wanted to come over to him, but because of the guard at the door, several aides guarded him. He couldnt enter An Zirans body and could only squat him. An Ziran touched his nose. In fact, he now does not know whether Gao Liang is really clever or fake. Perhaps he was blinded by the eager mood. If he wants to say it, he will not take it. Tell the flower lord secretly. Gao Liangcai is ready to come. They have indeed smashed a lot of cards in these years. They really fought and evenly matched. It was the ministers who chose to succumb to Gao Liangcai, and they all hid in the corner, and they kept praying that they could win, or they would wait for their end to die. It didn''t take long for this deadlock to be broken. Gao Wenwang used to do things with his hands, because he started at the latest, in order to be able to fight with Gao Liangcai and Gao Wushan, so he made a lot of preparations. Because he has the most oil-rich households, he is full of private pockets every year, and his corpse is vegetarian. I dont know how much corruption from it. He secretly cultivates an army of embezzled silver. Although the number is small, there are also 500 people because of time. Not long, so even Gao Liangcai and Gao Wenwang do not know. The blue-clothed guards who suddenly rushed in surrounded them, and An Ziran and the fool who had stood outside the temple had to retreat into the temple, and the situation was increasingly unfavorable to them. However, it is not just Huawang who looks bad. Gao Wushan and Gao Liang saw that these guards also changed their faces. Gao Wenwang even took advantage of them to raise a army of hundreds of people in private. ...... At this time, the closed arches were wide open, and dozens of guards guarding the palace gates were lying on the ground. Blood and intestines flowed out of their bodies. The broken limbs were broken and the picture was terrible. It is the Shura **** that only appears on the battlefield. A group of people in black robes stepped on these corpses. The man in front of him who looked like a leader was carrying a **** who was soaked in crotch, and his face was pale and fainted at any time. the sound of. The man under the black robe made a hoarse and low voice. "Where is the flower prince?" The **** could not speak for a long time. The breath of the man suddenly became cold, and a cold murderous entanglement with the eunuch, the **** only felt that the whole body was getting colder and colder, knowing that the other party had killed the killing, and finally did not dare to hesitate. "Its in...the wife too...the Hall of Supreme..." "lead the way." The man threw him to the ground and the **** rolled for two laps. When he lifted up, he looked at the eyes of the last defensive defensive eye. When he turned his eyes, he almost fainted. Fortunately, he attached great importance to his life and immediately climbed up. Almost all the way to the Taihe Hall with them. ...... The Hall of Supreme Harmony, the Emperor Gao Ze and the Minister of the Early Morning. At this time, Hua Wangye was forced to retreat to the innermost part of the Hall of Supreme Harmony by the high-ranking 500-member army. This is the so-called , the oriole is behind. Everyone thought that they would be the final winner. The result was that the most inconspicuous Gao Wenwang had mastered the overall situation. This is because Gao Liangcai did not think of it, and it really is not a card. "brother" Xiao Wangye looked at An Ziran''s sleeves. Although he was a fool, he began to notice this unusual atmosphere. An Ziran has no time to comfort him. If Hua Wang is defeated, Gao Liang will definitely kill him in the first time. His situation is also very dangerous. "Gao Wenwang, solve them quickly, so as not to have a long night dream." Gao Liangcai suddenly shouted at Gao Wenwang, his tone was obviously unable to wait, but at this time no one noticed his abnormal performance, only An Ziran. Gao Wenwang glanced at him with a scornful look. Now that the initiative is in his hands, Gao Liangcai and Gao Wushan are no longer his opponents. When he cleans up the flower prince and the fool, it will be their turn. Gao Zes throne will eventually It will only be in his bag. Gao Wushan, who noticed his expression, sank. When Gao Wenwangs private army appeared, he knew that the situation was not good for him. If he allowed this situation to develop, the next person who died was Gao Liangcai. Looking anxiously at the door, why havent those idiots come yet? "Hands!" Gao Wenwang raised his hand and gave orders with great pleasure. The guards immediately killed the guard of the flower prince. Yan Gang stopped in front of Hua Wang, and turned his head and said: "Wang Ye, you follow me, I am in front of you to open the way, you find a chance to escape." "Yan Tong collar, you..." Hua Wang did not bear the truth. Yan Gang wiped his face and smiled heartily: "Wang Ye does not care about us. It is our duty to keep the Gao Ze royal family from being invaded by the villain. Even if it is dead, it will die without regrets." Hua Wangye sighed: "You will not sacrifice, and strive to survive. Gao Ze needs talents like you." Yan Gang did not speak, and then took them out, and An Ziran also made a small effort. The places that Yan Gang could not care for were blocked by him. If the situation is not dangerous now, it is not to be cranky. Yan Gang still wants to be good. Know An Ziran, because he, his pressure is not so big. But even if someone is protecting them, their eyes are still very big. Gao Wenwangs goal is to spend the prince, naturally it is the key to entertain them. There are already a lot of defensive deaths, blood even splashed on the face of Hua Wangye and Xiao Wangye. The latters face is crying and crying. In the arms. An Ziran didn''t pay attention to him. In fact, he always had the feeling of being on the back. Every time he looked back, he could see Gao Liangcai''s eyes as if they were green-like, like nails on him, if not his curtain He is afraid that he will have rushed up. An Ziran frowned, didn''t look at him again, and the exit was coming. At this time, another set of guards suddenly rushed out. They were the people on the side of Gao Liangcai. Changdong had no way to help them in rebellion. They could only kill them according to Gao Liangcais instructions, but Changdongs goal was It is An Ziran. When An Ziran noticed the danger, a knife against the light just cut off from the top of his head, sideways to escape, and the other''s knife caught up. An Ziran hides some wolverines. Chang Dong is not an ordinary escort. He is a deputy commander. He is naturally a one-hundred-and-one-handed man. He is a man with great strength. Unlike the poisonous scorpion, although he has martial arts, he is good at using poison, so he will lose so much in Anziran. in. The mask was picked up and flew high and fell to the ground. An Ziran whispered for a second, then looked up and saw that Gao Liang, who was not far away, had an incredible expression with wide eyes. The eyes were no longer full of killings, but more of a suspicious color. "Impossible, how could it be you?" Gao Liangcais strangeness was finally discovered by others. The Changdong movement that heard this sentence suddenly hesitated, and An Ziran rushed out of the door of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Under the efforts of Yan Gang and other defensive forces, they finally got a **** road. Although they paid a painful price, the efforts were not in vain. Gao Liangcai also chased a group of people. When they first went to Da Yas messenger group, they could not only be Gao Liangcai. At first, other people didnt notice, knowing that he shouted out, everyones attention was concentrated on An Zirans body. It was a lasting time. How can Wang Hao of the Great Asian War God appear in Gao Ze? "An Ziran, it turned out to be you!" Gao Liangcai finally knew that he had made a stupid mistake. If it was An Ziran, he must have known the secret. He thought that he was stupid, new hatred and old hate. His hatred of An Ziran was deeper. Even if he didn''t say the secret idea, he wanted to kill him. He wanted to know that when the arrogant Fu Wutian knew that his Wang Haos expression in his hand would be wonderful, he never forgot. In the Da Ya Na gambling house, I was embarrassed by many people. "Give me the kill, kill him, he is the king of the Great Asian God of War, Fu Wangtian Wang Hao!" Gao Liangcai shouted loudly like crazy. Hua Wangye and others are also shocked by his words. How could Bo Ming be the king of the Great Asian God of War? He should not appear in Gao Ze, it is right here! If they are known by the Great Asian God of War, they are besieging him. Gao Wenwang couldn''t help but shudder. Although he had not seen the prestige of Daya, he even succumbed to Ziwei. What reason does he have to believe? What''s more, Fu Wutian''s Wang Hao is still standing on the side of Hua Wang. "Come on, kill him!" Gao Wenwang also gave birth to the idea of ??killing An Ziran. As long as he killed him and blocked the news, Da Ya would never know that Fu Wutians Wang Hao died here. An Ziran''s face suddenly swelled. As if a fuse was ignited, the guards and the guards rushed toward the Anzi with a knife. Yan Gang had the heart to save him, but because he wanted to protect Hua Wangye and Xiao Wangye from more energy, he could only watch An Ziran besieged. In order to avoid the first throw of Changdong, Anziran stepped back and prepared to run, one foot just happened to step on the edge of the steps, the foot slipped, the body lost balance and fell, just before he was ready to grab the step handrail At that time, a pair of strong arms first took him one step at a time, his face hit the other''s chest because of inertia, the hard chest muscles, his nose almost smashed, and the familiarity seemed to be engraved in the soul. At this moment, I fell into the nose, and Ann Zi stunned. this is "Finally found you, Wang Hao." [Come out, let''s work harder tomorrow. Chapter 325： similar The dull voice of a man is much lower than usual, with a vague repression and excitement that seems to be unable to suppress himself. When Anzirans ear rang, it seemed like a thunderous thunder, almost thinking that he heard the illusion, but the temperature passed between the clothes could not fool people. Fu Wutian found it with a little clue, now he is before. "Wang?" As if forgetting that he is now in danger, An Ziran looked up and looked at the handsome face exposed under the black robe. Then the familiarity and thoughts were separated for almost two months. He didnt have a moment like this. I miss Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian''s rough palm touched his cheek. He missed more than Wang Hao. He was screaming and screaming that he must find his Wang Hao. Every night, every night, he never thought about it. Now, this person finally returns to him. Inside. "Wang Hao, this king has found you." I heard this repetition, somehow, An Ziran suddenly had a feeling of a sore nose, this feeling of being touched by emotion, he has not experienced it for a long time. An Ziran suddenly laughed. "Wang, although I really want to have a touching reunion with you, it seems that the current situation is not suitable." Because of the sudden emergence of Fu Wutian, the guards and guards who had been rushing over by the Chaoanzi were all in amazement and stopped in the same place, not because the identity of the other party was unknown, but because the deputy commander Chang Dong fell to the other side... Who is Chang Dong? He is the deputy commander of the Guards. He is a real martial artist. But now he is just a face-to-face, and he is stepped on by a strange black robes. The other side still holds the target they want to kill. This man is definitely not an ordinary person. Just as they were jealous, the black robe man suddenly raised his head, and his handsome face showed a strange expression. Not suitable, then let it fit. As soon as the voice fell, twenty black robes jumped up, like a killing death with a sickle rushing into the crowd. Harvesting the way of life is like harvesting straw, taking a few lives easily, and still Use extremely ferocious methods. The head suddenly separated from the body, blood and arms fluttered in the air, and the body that was running forward suddenly split from the waist, or ran and slammed into two halves from the middle, and the intestines organ smashed into the ground. Wait a minute, the picture is extremely scary and bloody. Those who have never seen such a cruel picture are all stupid, and some directly scare incontinence, and some throw away the knife in their hands, crying and yelling at the mother''s escape. If you run fast, you may be able to save your life. If you run slowly, the black robe will suddenly come out from behind you and you will be able to escape. If you can escape this, they will not make up the second knife because they already Going forward to the next goal. Hundreds of guards and guards were forced by twenty black robes to be chaotic and chaotic, watching more and more companions die in their hands, and they had no courage to confront them. Gao Wenwang and others who saw this scene have been completely shocked. The legs, feet and hands are cold and cold. Who are the black robes who suddenly ran out? Why is it so powerful, is it the royal card? Impossible, if it is the royal family, how can they not receive a message! Only one person knows that this is not the royal card. That person is Gao Liangcai. Seeing the moment when Fu Wutian appeared, he knew that everything was finished. If the staff did not support him, he was already soft on the ground. Gao Wenwangs guards are many. In front of the real masters, one is like a little baby who just learned to walk. There is no resistance at all. Hundreds of people have sharply reduced, escaped, died, and the blood of the temple. Flowing into the river, the picture is extremely fierce. Since the establishment of Gao Ze, there has not been such a **** scene for many years. The screams rang in the ears of the stupid people, including Yan Gang and Hua Wangye. They did not expect such a change beforehand. This is no ordinary civil strife. It is simply a unilateral massacre. Hua Wang was surprised to see the direction of An Ziran. Although he couldn''t see who the man who kept An Ziran in his arms from his point of view, he vaguely guessed that this man is probably the **** of war in Daya. "brother" Xiao Wangs hand reaches out in the direction of An Ziran. Hua Wangye quickly pulled back his hand. "Small Scorpio, close your eyes, and you will see your brother when you are finished." The slaughter lasted for more than half an hour. When the tragic cry disappeared, the twenty black robes all retreated. The knives in their hands were covered with blood. The ticking on the slate, and the ground had already merged. The small river of blood flows down the steps. Although not all of them were killed, the guards and guards who survived the battle have already left their masters and fled. The door of the Hall of Taihe has long fainted a large number of people. Only a few people with higher psychological endurance have not passed out. Among them are Gao Liangcai. Gao Liang was staring at An Ziran and Fu Wutian, and he did not expect that his most worrying thing happened. Fu Wutian will appear here to find his Wang Hao, but why does his Wang Hao appear in Gao Ze? After recognizing Anzi, he always couldnt figure it out. Fu Wutian put his king''s scorpion down to the ground, but one arm took possession of his waist and the other hand took off the black robe''s hat. A handsome and cold face appeared in front of everyone and slowly came to Gaoliang. Only a few people in front of him, showing a cruel smile. "Reassure, this king will not let you die so happy." The fear made them ignore the amazing facts in front of them. Only Gao Liang had been unwilling to stare at them. Fu Wutians line of sight moved to him. This king remembers you, you are Gao Liangcai, right? You want to kill the kings king, is it? From the beginning, your eyes are full of killings. Gao Liangcais body was shocked, and the pupil was a little bigger. "All the people who are willing to do the king''s king, the king will not let go!" When Fu Wutian said this, the cold-blooded eyes were skipped from the faces of other people. The deepest fear was Gao Wenwang. He thought that he had ordered his guard to kill An Ziran. He completely believed that this man was not joking. Even if it is Gao Ze. "you" Gao Wenwang stared at his face and looked at it at a close distance. He finally found that something was wrong. How could this face have a familiar feeling? At this time, there was a man who had picked up his hat and then opened his eyes and revealed an incredible expression. The whole person was stupid. "How come, how could it be like this?" Yan Gang, who was next to him, was letting his men grab people in the past and heard the voice of Hua Wangs muttering. When he didnt hear it clearly, he asked: Wang, what do you say? Hua Wangye suddenly grabbed Yan Gangs wrist and pointed to Fu Wutian and asked again: Yan Gang, look at him, who looks like? Yan Gang is not clear, but he still looks at the flower lord''s line of sight. At that time, Fu Wutian''s side face, if it was not Hua Wang''s reminder, he could not see it, but now he asked, he carefully looked up, this At first glance, I suddenly saw a bit of taste. "This" Yan just looked back at the face of Hua Wang, and looked at Fu Wutian. Kao Wang grabbed his arm nervously. "How?" Yan Gang took a deep breath and was a little more shocked in his tone. "A closer look, he is similar to Wang Ye." When the flower prince is young, he is also a handsome man. The outline is not the kind of gentle and glamorous beauty, but the kind of beauty that is just as beautiful, especially the masculine one. Fu Wutian is also this kind, the **** shape is already a bit Similar, plus the hard outline and five senses, there are also three points similar, to say that they are not related to blood, absolutely no one believes. However, this is in the ordinary case. Who is Fu Wutian? He is the royal son of Daya. It is the blood of the Daya royal family. How could it be related to Gao Zes royal family? After the flower prince got the answer he thought of, he was even more excited. Fu Wutian is not important to the royal family of Daya. What is important is that he may find that person. The older brother will be very happy to listen to it. All right. "Wang Ye, what the **** is going on?" Yan Gang felt that he seemed to know the secret of a royal family. "This king is not sure now. I will know when I ask this question." Hua Wang Ye was a little excited. It was really a village in the dark and the village, and he did not die. He gave them a glimmer of hope, even if the opportunity was not Big, always better than despair. The **** began to clean up the scene, and Gao Liangcai and others were taken down. The civil strife about the Gaoze National Games finally came to an end. [Sorry, its late, Ive been editing the text in the morning, is there anyone who guessed this result, or is it too lazy to guess? Chapter 326： Talk about The secret that An Ziran never wanted to say is that Fu Wutian and Hua Wangye look very much like this. When he first saw the flower prince on the street, he saw it. He didnt like Gao Liang, they needed to look carefully to identify the similarities between the two. Because they lived together with Fu, the contours of Fus sky have long been Deeply engraved in his mind. If Fu Wutian wants to be an emperor, in the beginning of the Da Ya civil strife, Fu Yuanfan will not be given to the throne. He himself has already sat in that position. An Ziran did not say that this is the reason. Fu Wutian would never want to come here to be the emperor of Gao Ze, so he would feel that there is no need to say it, but Gao Liang obviously does not think so, whether he knows his identity or not. He thinks that he will say it, so it is not an exaggeration to say that he is killed by his own stupidity. After the event, Hua Wangye strongly invited them to stay, and Fu Futian repeatedly promised that he would never harm him. The old man almost gave Fu Wutian a sigh. Although it was not clear what happened, Fu Wutian looked at Hua Wangs eyes as if he had already guessed something, but he still asked An Zirans opinion. An Ziran found that after Fu Wutian revealed his true feelings, Huawangs eyes sticked to him like a universal glue, but he couldnt pull it down. He knew that the secret could not be concealed, and he promised to spend a few more days. He now has no need. Anxious to leave. Hua Wangye was so happy that his tears almost fell, and they quickly arranged for them to arrange a place for them. They also insisted that the eunuchs must wait for people to wait, and they must not make a mistake. The excitement and eagerness of the people attracted those who did not know. Its weird. The body outside the Hall of Taihe spent a few hours under the cleanup of the ban, and the rest of the blood was cleaned by the eunuch. Because the scope was too large, it took a long time, and the blood was still standing. The **** smell in the air can be heard far away from the Hall of Supreme Harmony. ...... Hua Wang Ye also rushed to the Cognac Hall in the first place. Emperor Gao Ze is now seriously ill and has not yet passed away. Hua Wangye was afraid that his condition would worsen. He had never told him about the rebellion of Gao Liangcai''s three brothers, so the emperor brother has been kept in the dark. "Cough and cough..." In the dry temple, the voice of the Emperor Gao Zes cough was heard, as if to cough up the old life, and it was shaped like dead wood in less than a month. Hua Wangfu retired all the imperial eunuchs and sat down to the dragon bed to hold the hand of the emperor''s skinny. Emperor Gao Ze slowly opened his eyes and saw that the emperor had a weak smile, and his pale face was not good-looking. "Emperor brother, the younger brother told you a good news. You will be very happy when you listen. The younger brother finally found the girl. Shantou became a relative many years ago, and there is a very good son. You must not think who he is. The younger brother did not think that he would be him..." When Hua Wang said and said, he choked. Emperor Gao Zeye slammed his eyes wide open, and he opened his mouth to talk. He was anxious but could not speak. Hua Wangye quickly and comfortably touched his violent chest. "Emperor brother, don''t be excited, the younger brother knows your current mood, so you must hurry up and see him." Emperor Gao Ze nodded as he shed tears. ...... An Ziran and Fu Wutian were arranged in Fengjun Hall. Fengjun Hall is the main hall where Gao Zes princes lived. It was only the generation of Emperor Gao Ze, because the sons and sisters have been empty for decades, but every two days will still be There is a palace **** who goes in and cleans, so it has always been very clean. After retreating from other people, Fu Wutian suddenly picked up his king and walked into the inner hall. An Ziran was shocked but did not struggle. In fact, he himself couldn''t believe it until now. Fu Wutian really came over. Now he is in front of him. Only by relying on his broad shoulders, he has the feeling of finally returning to the Bay Harbor. Only here. He doesn''t have to keep a high degree of vigilance, and the tight nerves can relax. "Wang Ye..." An Ziran licked his neck with his hands, and a soft sigh in his ear, the familiar breath licking his skin. Fu Wutian put him on his lap and lifted his chin and kissed him rudely. The kiss with the past was simple and rude, as if he wanted to swallow his whole person, let him become part of the body, a trace of rust and blood. The taste spreads in the mouth. When he retired, An Ziran discovered that his lips were bitten, and he did not need to look in the mirror to know that he must be swollen. "Absolutely not next time." Fu Wutian took his face, and his black eyes seemed to be covered with a black mist. His eyes were firm and overbearing, and he swore the words directly on the heart. An Ziran knew that he was talking about the fact that he was **** to bring out Da Ya, and Qing Juns face suddenly fainted a smile that was more brilliant than ever. "I also promise that there will be no more next time, hard work, lord..." It was possible to find Yunze, and it certainly took a lot of effort. It was both unexpected and surprised him. He did not mistake the man. Fu Wutian took his hand and bowed his head in a pious manner. "As long as Wang Hao can return to the king, the king will never feel hard." "That can''t be done." An Ziran touched him with a little scum of his chin. This is the first time he saw Fu Wutian''s sly side. "Wang is too hard, I will feel bad." Fu Wutian laughed, handsome and full of masculine smiles. An Ziran does not deny that he was tempted by the top male color in front of him, and took the initiative to send the lips that have not been swollen. After two months of reunion, what they need is to have each other. When others are still busy, the two are on the big bed of Fengjun Hall. The possession and possession are more intense than usual until It stopped in the middle of the night. An Ziran is on Fu''s chest. The latter has been rushing for a few days and nights until he finds that he has not rested. He has already slept heavily. The hard chest is not very comfortable like a stone, but An Ziran has not remembered it for a moment. "Its my luck to be with you!" A soft voice sounded in the darkness. Fu Wutians identity is very sensitive. He can come to Gaozes country without knowing it. This kind of sinister and disregarding the worry of life is that Shiren will also be moved. Anziran knows that he is not an easy The person touched, but at this moment, the hard string was smashed. ...... The sun penetrated the window and it was bright in the temple. The palace **** has begun to enter the hall in an orderly manner, but the two masters of the inner hall have not yet shown signs of getting up. Because Hua Wangye couldn''t slow down and raise his eyebrows, they didn''t dare to go in and disturb the two, and stayed outside the hall to wait for the words. Neither of them liked the bed, but this time they all went up to the top of the day. During this period, the palace ladies who kept outside changed the water several times. The weather became colder and colder. They are worried that the people inside will feel that they are slowing them down, so if they are cold, they will change the water. After cleaning, they will have breakfast at Fengjun Hall. Here, the female **** of the palace just came over and the little prince ran over. "brother" When the person has not arrived, the voice will come in first. After a while, Xiao Wangyes figure appeared at the door, and his clothes had been changed to a new one. He saw that An Zirans eyes were particularly bright and vibrant, and he was completely unaffected by yesterdays scene. A fool. "Brother?" Fu Wutian raised his eyebrows and looked at An Ziran. "He is the grandson of Hua Wangye. He likes to stick to me. I have called my brother from the first sight of me. I don''t know why." An Ziran paused and looked back and forth between him and the fool. "However, the next estimate is justified." Although the body is already in his twenties, his age is definitely only a few years old. He can''t accept the idiot calling his brother. Fu Wutian did not ask why, in fact, he had already guessed something yesterday. It was sorted out this morning, and the general context was clear. He knows that his mother''s surname is high, but she is too few to get along with her. She only knows that she is a heroic woman. Unlike ordinary women who are at home, many people don''t think she is Gao Ze''s royal family. The princess, after all, in the hearts of everyone, the royal princess is generally noble and dignified. "Some things, I will know when I ask the flower lord." An Ziran said with a certain meaning, he knows that Fu Tiantians cleverness has already been guessed, but they still have several questions to solve. Kao Wang was more tolerant than they thought, until they came to them on the third day. [I am really worried that this chapter will be reviewed and not passed...] Chapter 327： past An Ziran and Fu Wutian came to the Cognac Hall. The guards outside the Cognac Hall were not as strict as before. After solving the three brothers of Gao Liangcai, the tension in the palace was slightly relieved. Everyone has a kind of The feeling of the rest of the life after the robbery. The flower prince had already said to the **** that they would come over. The ban did not stop them. They just opened their eyes and watched one of the super dangerous elements walk in. In the eyes of those who are unaware of them, it is estimated that they are already crying. It is really good to let an enemys generals face the two royal families that are left in Gao Ze. Is that really good? When they entered, they saw Huawang and the Emperor Gao Ze who was lying down on the bed. The little prince stood on the side of the boring finger, but no one else. When they saw them coming in, they first reacted to the emperor on the dragon bed. When they struggled, they would sit up. The flower lord refused to talk to them and even lifted him up. The latter looked at Fu Tiantian, who was close to his eyes. Great. An Ziran looked at him, and she really looked exactly the same as Hua Wang. Although she was so thin because of her illness, she could still see it. No wonder he could see the shadow of Fu Wutian in the face of Hua Wangs face. It looks really like it. If they change their status, it is estimated that no one has found it. "All, sit down and sit down." The voice of Emperor Gao Ze with a trembling. The seat has long been ready, only two meters from the emperor''s dragon bed, not very close, not too far. An Ziran took Fu Wutian to sit down. Emperor Gao Ze carefully observed the contours of Fu Wutian, and he gave a sigh of excitement for a while. "Sure enough..." Fu Wutian''s mother is actually a woman who looks more feminine, because she is inherited from her mother, and Fu Wutian inherited, is Fu Xiao''s six points, Gao Ze''s three points and his mother''s three points, three The combination made him look. "After your mother... is it called Gao Jing?" The Emperor Gao Ze asked both as he was expecting and afraid. He was worried that he would know the negative answer from Fu Wutian. Even if their grandparents were really like, he would not be 100% certain. Fu Wutian stared at him. Hua Wangye also looked at him with awkward eyes, his hands tied together nervously. "Yes." The sound of calmness and calmness unexpectedly gave birth to a feeling of peace of mind. When the two impetuous and nervous hearts were light, they landed lightly. Emperor Gao Ze even said a few good, and now they can be sure, look like, and the name is the same, this time it is impossible to be wrong. "She... how is it going now?" "Mother has been dead for many years." "What, what?" The Emperor Gao Ze did not respond at the moment, and the baby girl who was still young and beautiful in her impression, how could she take a step ahead of him? Fu Wutian repeated it simply and directly. Emperor Gao Ze is like a lost force, his expression is awkward, and Hua Wang Ye is also incredibly wide-eyed. They have always believed that Shantou must still live in a certain corner of the world, just because they are not angry with them. I never thought she had been dead for a long time. "You should have a premonition before you can." Fu Wutian looked at his two relatives after his mother. He didn''t really have much feeling. When he was a child, his father and mother were very strict with him. When he was picked up by his father, his character had already formed, and he had his own opinion. Naturally, I dont want to be close to my own mother like an ordinary child. "The situation in Gaoze is very serious. If the mother is really a princess of Gao Ze, she should have heard about Gao Zes news when she is alive. It is impossible for her mother to abandon her country. If she is still there, she must have been long. came back." In fact, they all understand. Its just that my heart has been reluctant to face it. Its just a matter of escaping. Emperor Gao Ze loved his daughter very much. He often wanted to send all the good things in the world to his daughter. Although they were separated because of some misunderstandings, he never thought that his daughter would die. Now when I think about it, he remembers it. I have heard about the premature death of the Da Ya God of War. At that time, he wanted to find his daughter. He did not take the news as one thing. Then, after all the energy was placed on finding the heir, I even forgot about it. "Can you tell us about the things that Jinger married after Fu Wangfu?" Hua Wangye also loved this prostitute. When she heard the news that she was gone, her eyes could not help but be red. Fu Wutian squinted his eyebrows. An Ziran touched him gently. Fu Wutian had to talk about the story that he was not good at telling, but he said that he lived in the military camp. Because he was not born or was born in the days of Fu Wangfu, the memory he shared was only in the military camp. day. Although it sounds boring, the two old people listened with gusto, but they would miss a certain point and simply wished they could participate. After talking for more than one hour, An Ziran poured Fu Shoutian several times in the middle. Emperor Gao Zes old tears, This girl is still the same. Its not a worry to leave Gao Ze. She has always been looking forward to the life of the military camp. I didnt expect her to marry a general and finish it. Wish, okay!" No regrets. After the past, the next step is the topic. Emperor Gao Ze and Hua Wang Ye have some hesitation to look at Fu Wutian. If he is not a war **** of Daya, he will be able to do it. He will directly catch the successor to the throne, and Gao Ze will be saved. "Emperor, prince, I know what you want to say, but I am afraid I can''t." An Ziran broke the silence. "Is it really not good?" Huawang still holds a glimmer of hope. They don''t really care if Fu Wutian is the blood of the Daya royal family. The reason why he hesitates is because they know that the Daya royal family may not let people go. Fu Wutian is a pillar of Tianyadi in Daya. It may even be the spiritual pillar of the people of Da Ya, let him go to Gao Zedan as the emperor. The emperor of Daya will never agree. Of course, it is possible to agree, but agree. The consequence will be that Gao Ze becomes the territory of Daya. An Ziran shook his head. He knew that Emperor Gao Ze and Hua Wangye could come up with the benefits. Fu Wutian inherited Gao Zes throne, and the possibility was not great. Hua Wang still said with no heart: "Maybe, we may discuss it again, and hope that Wang Hao will not rush to reject our request." An Ziran did not answer this time. Hua Wang is actually a smart person. He guessed that Fu Wutian would take his opinion as the main point. He started from him. To be honest, he saw the predicament of Gao Zes emperor in Yunze these days. Now, it is really impossible to refuse the flower lord. Emperor Gao Ze suddenly spoke up. "Nothing, as long as you are willing to be the emperor of Gaoze, I want to do it with you, I am old with you, and you know the situation of Xiaotian. If you don''t agree, Gao Ze may not support it for a long time. Finally I am also worried that the Ziwei Congress will come in. You should not want to see it." Ziwei is good at messing up a country from the inside. Maybe Gao Zes civil strife was made by them. They deliberately incited Gao Liangcai, and now they are more likely to observe in the dark. Everyone was shocked, and this step made it too big. An Ziran and Fu Wutian looked at the firm expression of Gao Ze''s royal family. Obviously, they made up their minds. Although this is the general trend, it is not easy for him to make this decision. Now they can''t immediately refuse. Back to Fengjun Temple Neither of them mentioned this matter anymore. Fu Wutian suddenly stopped in front of An Ziran and looked at him with a burning gaze. "Wang Hao, you have worked hard for this time." An Ziran listened to the meaning of the words and smiled: "Not hard, although Hua Wang first suspected my origin and purpose, but did not slow me down, even let me live in the same place with his baby grandson, I I feel that he is still subconscious and willing to believe in me." There is Fu Wutian this relationship, he and they actually have a layer of affection, so after knowing Gao Ze civil strife, his first reaction is not to think how to help Da Ya annex and Gao Ze. Fu Wutian believed his words, because if it weren''t for the Wang Hao who guarded him, he would not stand calmly in the palace of Gao Ze, or even talk to them. "What do Wang Ye think about the conditions proposed by the emperor?" An Ziran asked, he still wanted to know what Fu Wutian thought. Its very attractive. Fu Wutian gave the answer directly, saying that its absolutely false to be unwilling, a country that can let it do whatever it wants... An Ziran couldn''t help but smile at the unexpected answer. Do whatever he wants, that is, he will feel very heart-felt when he listens. Chapter 328： change of weather On October 17th, Fu Wutians tenth day in Yunze, they did not go back immediately, not because of the attractive conditions of Emperor Gao Ze, but because they asked them to stay for a few more days and find their loved ones for decades. Suddenly, the two old people were so excited that they couldnt wait to talk with Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian did not refute the enthusiasm of the two old people. One was his grandfather, the other was his uncle, the blood was thick, and the filial piety that had not been fulfilled after the mother could not be learned by his mother. An Ziran also considered this point, so he also stayed with Fu. They have not responded to the conditions of Emperor Gao Ze. This matter is of great importance. If it is spread, it can be said clearly in a few words. The happiest thing is that the fool is Gao Tian. If the brother does not leave, he can go to him every day to play, sometimes he runs over at night. Fu Wutian read that he is a fool and does not care about him. However, it will not work for a long time. Once the flower lord came to see them, Fu Wutian straightforwardly asked him to find a wife for Gao Tian. Although Gao Tian is only a few years old, but the appearance is already an adult, Hua Wangye and Gao Zehuang have always had concerns, so they have been delayed. Now Fu Wutian mentioned that in the face of this only grandson, Hua Wang also naturally listened to him. Suggest. The internal problem was solved. The illness of Emperor Gao Ze was also a lot better because Fu Wutian was able to get out of bed. Naturally, he can handle a little bit of government affairs. The burden on Hua Wangs body is much lighter. After discussing with the emperor, the emperor also agreed. On October 18, the two old people began to choose the right wife for Gao Tian. Gao Tians head is problematic, so she must not choose a woman who has a deliberate mind. The daughter of the minister is not lacking in warmth, but most of them are still surrounded by some bends, so at the beginning, some officials who have a reputation for ''sounding are relatively excluded. . In order to get close to Fu Wutian, Hua Wang deliberately took a bunch of lists and went to Fengjun Hall. The famous name made Fu Wutian help out the idea, and of course he did not forget to pull on An Ziran. Since Wang Quan knew the identity of An Ziran, his name was also very good. Fu Wutian itself is a celebrity. Many people know about his affairs. Like the Gao Ze Royal Family, it has certainly been checked or heard. Fu Wutian''s male cockroach was only circulated in Da Yali. Later, the bomb appeared. His reputation became even louder. When the countries started to investigate, they found out the boy named An Ziran. This was a surprise. The **** of war in Da Ya, not only married a male prince, but also infatuated for three or four years without change, even a room without a side room, a man like Fu Wutian status, who can do it? Once a man has the right to have money, he is prone to arrogance and enthusiasm, and he is rarely able to be passionate. It is because of this incident that both Huawang and Gao Zedi knew that it was impossible to convince Fu Wutian to marry a woman. In the end, she could only rely on Gao Tian, ??which is now the only blood. "I just want to give him an honest little girl in the country." An Ziran turned over a lot of portraits of Yunze''s various daughters. I didn''t see any interest. The beauty was beautiful, but I didn''t have any surprises when I saw more. Fu Wutian will not, Fu Yuanfan did this kind of thing when he was drafting, but it was very easy to handle, so that the flower king was pleasantly surprised, and it was ok to pick a few appearances, but there were more or less shortcomings in the unannounced visit. Even if I can bear it, my brother-in-law has problems. An Ziran saw that they had not made any progress in picking for two days, and this was a suggestion. Most of the little girls in the country are illiterate, so they can''t afford any big waves in the future, and their character is relatively simple. It is just suitable for Gao Tian, ??but the most important thing is to agree with the other party. "Wang Hao''s proposal is good." Fu Wutian left the portrait, and his posture was a little lazy. Hua Wangye and Emperor Gao Ze were somewhat crying and laughing. "Without culture, it is too simple. What will the children born in the future follow with his mother?" The two old people are mainly worried about the qualifications. The situation of Gao Tian is the day after tomorrow. I heard that he was a very clever child before he burned his brain. The appearance conditions are good, although they are not as strong and handsome as they are, but Its also a bit handsome, and if it can be inherited from the sky, it will definitely be a good baby. Fu Wutian said: "Then choose a beautiful, simple, intelligent, well-informed, self-aware star." Kao Wang, Emperor Gao Ze: "..." Is there such a person? The high population of Gaoze will always be found. "If you can''t find it?" "Then buy a child to raise it." "..." An Ziran looked at the two old people who were said to be speechless by Fu Wutian. They were happy. Compared with their hesitant and tangled personality, Fu Wutians character is more like a grandfather. In the end, it was a little girl in the country, or a child, and the two still did not make a decision immediately. They only secretly told them to start looking for someone. As for whether or not to raise a child, the two were still in dispute, one agreed, and one disagreed. On this day, after watching the two old people stage a brothers rebellious drama in front of them, Fu Wutians person suddenly sent a dispatch. The urgent item was written by Ge Qian''an. After Fu Wutian finished reading, the breath of the whole body was immediately cold for a few tens of degrees. The handsome face had no expression and was very scary. Gao Tian was scared. An Ziran quickly let the **** take him out, Fu Wutian then showed him the letter. The content of the letter is concise, but the information contained is very large and amazing. They did not decide what they had. Someone helped them decide it if they didn''t know it. An Ziran got up and walked to the side of the candlestick. He burned the letter he had read and watched it burned into black ash before he came back. "This is awkward!" Fu Yuanfan is unlikely to do that kind of thing. Everyone who knows him knows it, but Ge Qianan cant lie. The above handwriting is indeed his, or an urgent letter. They only have Ge Qianan in Gaoze. I know, even Lao Wang and Xiao Shu did not know that Fu Wutian chased him to Gao Ze. "What should Wang Ye plan to do?" Fu Wutian calmed his face, and his dark eyes precipitated a raging storm, as if it would burst out at any time, and most people would be afraid to see it. "Fu Yuanfan really can''t do this kind of thing, unless someone forces him, but he is the emperor of Daya. There are many ministers in the DPRK to help him. Even the Queen Mother can''t make him make this decision, so There is only one possibility." "Is the trick of Ziwei Country?" An Ziran also thought of this layer, "but what method can he use to make Fu Yuanfan yield?" "There is too little information to determine. It seems that Daya is temporarily unable to go back." Although Fu has no answer in his heart, he is still not sure. He can only be sure that he can''t get away with Ziwei, otherwise Da Ya It is impossible to change the sky overnight. An Ziran was somewhat worried about his grandfather and uncle, but the letter mentioned that Fu Yuanfan did not start with his grandfather, but sent troops to guard Fu Wangfu, and the industries under his name did not move. Those were all personal. The name does not matter, and Fu Wutian does not matter. But Ge Qiang, they are in trouble, because they are Fu Wutian''s men, so they are all listed on the wanted list. This is a sudden event. Fortunately, they are not simple people. After they notice that something is wrong, they I made preparations in advance, and now I am on the way to come, I will be able to meet them in a few days, but fortunately there is this good news. In the afternoon, Emperor Gao Ze suddenly came to look for them. He handed them a secret letter without hesitation. "Nothing, what is this?" An Ziran took the secret letter and gave it to Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian glanced at it and knew what was said above. Fu Yuanfan did not know how to know that they were in Gaoze. He even wanted Emperor Gao Ze to hand over Fu Wutian. If he did not pay, Da Ya would be at the expense of Gao Ze. There is no reason to change the style of painting. It is not like the character of Fu Yuanfan. It is as strong as another person. "My grandfather, this matter, Wang and Wang Hao have just got news. The specific situation is still unknown. The king will send people to check clearly. You don''t have to worry, even if Fu Yuanfan is really evil, he wants to take my power is not so Easy." Fu Wutian said confidently. Having said that, the Emperor Gao Ze is still very worried. He does not know the true strength of Fu Wutian. He only knows that the rights of the emperor and the courtier are different. Fu Wutian is so powerful, after all, it is only a courtier. As the saying goes: Jun wants to die, Chen has to die. Emperor Gao Ze, who has been a emperor for decades, knows this truth, not to mention that the emperor of Daya has now accused his grandson of being guilty of treason against the enemy. Things seem to be out of hand. Chapter 329： Counterfeit goods Gao Ze is obviously a weak one on Shangya. However, for the sake of his grandson, the Emperor Gao Ze can squat with the Emperor of Daya without any scruples. On the secret letter, Fu Wutian said that Fu Wutian was in Gao Ze, and even gave the crime of smashing the country against the enemy. The first reaction that many people heard was nonsense. Fu Wutian is famous for his name. A few months ago, he defeated the enemy of the country for many years. All kinds of honors were added. In Da Ya, he has the status of one person below 10,000. How could he be treason? Anyone is possible, but he is impossible. The Emperor of Daya seems to have expected such an argument, and it will not be long before he gives an evidence. The secrets of decades ago were dug up. Fu Tiantians mother turned out to be Gao Zes princess, so the fact that half of Gao Zes blood is a shovel is enough to prove that he has reason to betray Da Ya. The only person who knows this secret is the old prince. He was firmly opposed to Fu Xiaofus mother. After the Ming Dynasty Wenwu knew it was shocked. The news spread quickly after the operation of the Emperor of Daya. Facing the ironclad certificate given by the Emperor of Daya, Fu Wutians grandfather immediately gave an exaggerated reply, saying that he never knew that Da Yas **** of war turned out to be his grandson. His daughter left Gao Ze when he was a teenager. Today, there is only Fu Suntian, the grandson, so I hope that the Emperor of Daya will let him see Fu Tiantian after he finds him. When the secret letter arrived in the hands of the Emperor of Daya, the exaggerated rhetoric immediately vomited him to vomit blood. Xu never knew that Emperor Gao Ze was actually an old man who was old and unrespected. He was too lazy to talk to him again. With the Emperor Gao Zes torn face, and without Fu Futian, the army of Daya will level Gao Ze. "But bluffing." Fu Wutian took the last secret letter that Emperor Gao Ze showed him, and then threw it. An Ziran glanced at him and picked up a secret letter: "This emperor is anxious to act. Does he think that replacing Fu Yuanfan can really hold Da Ya in his hands?" After they speculated that Fu Yuanfan could not make such a brainless thing, even if he was confused for a while, they guessed that Fu Yuanfan should be controlled. Now the big Asian emperor who talks with his grandfather is probably a counterfeit. . "I didn''t think that he was in a hurry." Fu Wutian said contemptuously. What is the most valuable thing in Daya now? It is the bomb that appeared in the war with Rong Guo. Other countries are jealous of it. If the counterfeit goods are sent by other countries, then the first thing after he replaced Fu Yuanfan is to find the location of the artillery workshop and ask for it. Hand over the recipe. However, the information about the arsenal was destroyed after the bomb was released. Fu Yuanfan never said anything to other people, even the closest people, including Dahei, did not mention them, not He doesn''t trust Big Black. The less people who know this kind of thing, the better. Fu Yuanfan himself could not tell any information about the counterfeit goods about the arsenal, so he needed to find another way, but the existence of Fu Wutian was a big threat to him, and the army of the border also listened to Futian, and the time dragged on for too long. The more unfavorable to him. "If Wang Ye returns to Daya, I am afraid it will be even more unfavorable to him." An Ziran said. "It is because of his disadvantage, so he will show a strong attitude. The person is obviously very familiar with the situation of Gao Ze. He definitely knows that his grandfather is unlikely to release people." Therefore, there will be no fear, and his real purpose is actually to prevent Fu Wutian from returning to Daya. Because even if there is a shadow of a big country behind him, but Da Ya is not a place where one word is spoken. If Fu Yuanfan thoroughly masters the initiative, he himself is also based on Fu Wutian. In this case, the right to use counterfeit goods. Not much more. The situation seems to be severe, but in fact it is not enough to make them panic. As long as the seven martial arts workshops in Jingshan are hidden, it will take some time for them to find them. ...... Emperor Gao Ze and Hua Wang did not know their plans and worried about them every day, but this incident also gave them an idea. If Fu Wutian can''t go back to Daya, wouldn''t he have to stay in Gaoze, then can he inherit Gao Ze''s throne? When this thought came out, it was immediately denied by them. Although they hope that the grandson can accept the throne, he does not want to be nicknamed because of this incident. If he really became the emperor of Gao Ze, he would admit the crime of treason. The two old men sighed in the snoring, Fu Wutian finally ushered in his four men, Guan Wei and Shao Fei, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue, other people are secret operations, whereabouts and identity are not many people know, so no need Leave Da Ya and look for them like four people. It was taken by Gao Zes ban and walked into the palace of Gao Ze, and walked brightly on the land of Gao Ze. This feeling made the first experience of Guan Wei and Shao Fei feel very fresh. It seems that the rumors are true. Wang Yes body is half the blood of the Gao Zes royal family. When they first heard it, they thought it was a fake. Later, it was confirmed that it was really not that there was anything wrong with it. For them, Wang Ye It is the prince, no matter how many blood flows through his body. The **** brought them to the Fengjun Hall, and they did not leave them to look at them. They left the space and gave them a few people to quit. "Wang, I miss you so much." Shao Fei saw that An Ziran immediately rushed over. For more than two months, he heard that Wang Hao had disappeared. He was also anxious to sleep in Changzhou for several days, and the blood of his eyes came out. Guan Yan quickly pulled people. "What?" Shao Fei looked back. Guan Yan knocked on his head and whispered: "You want to die!" Shao Fei looked at Wang Wei, who looked like a smile, and a deep and unpredictable prince. Ok, next time he will remember to fill in the lord. If Guan Wei knows what he is thinking, it is not as simple as knocking him on his head, but when he is so troubled, the atmosphere is not so dignified. "Working hard," Fu said. For the first time, Ge Qianan, who was calm, showed his sly expression. "Not hard, just the artillery workshop in Changzhou..." The production of cotton armor in Changzhous arsenal workshop is no longer a secret, so it is not as secret as Jingshan. Now the fake emperor intervenes, and the method of making the cotton quilt must be taken by the other party. He always feels sorry for the prince. And Wang Hao. "This thing does not blame you, you don''t have to blame yourself." "Wang Ye is right, even if they know how to make cotton, it is impossible to mass produce in a short time. What''s more, when the firearms develop, they just wrap their bodies and useless. Now the most important thing is not to let They found the military workshop in Jingshan." An Ziran then explained. "This matter will be discussed later, talk about what the fake emperor is all about." Fu Wutian took the initiative to mention that some guesses still need to be confirmed. When I heard that Wang Ye mentioned the fake emperor, Ge Qianan did not feel surprised. The Da Ya Emperors repeated actions did not meet the character of Fu Yuanfan. Wang Ye would have guessed that the result was normal. "This matter... has a lot to do with the Queen Mother." Ge Qianan said discretion. Fu Wutian had long warned that the Queen Mother should not interfere in the political affairs. The Queen Mother did live quietly for a while. She had been loyal to her, and she was known by several people. But more than half a month ago, the woman suddenly started to engage in small actions. . She unexpectedly proposed a few scorpions for Fu Yuanfan. What is strange is that Fu Yuanfan did not object to it, and raised the number of scorpions selected by the Queen Mother directly, and the only one who was the only one was downgraded. This change scared the minister. When the news came to their ears, Fu Yuanfan did another big thing. He treated the ministers who were close to Fu Wangfu to find a reason or dismissed or demoted. Lao Wang knew that after this incident, he was furious and ran to the palace to accuse Fu Yuanfan of doing the stupid things. As a result, Fu Yuanfan did not know him. He even made a statement to the old prince, and even forced the old prince to return to Fuwangfu, and sent troops to keep outside. The trick is protection, but in reality it is surveillance. At that time, the Queen Mother was also present, but she not only did not dissuade, but she stood on the same line with her son, saying that Lao Wang was old and should stay in Fu Wangfu to raise the sky. At that time, many people saw that the attitude of the emperor and the Queen Mother was to say how arrogant, how arrogant, especially the Queen Mother, gave them the feeling that the salted fish turned over. At first they couldn''t figure out why Fu Yuanfan changed, until Dahe sent a secret to them, explaining the reason. Dahei has been with Fu Yuanfan for many years. The person who knows him the most, besides the Queen Mother, he can definitely count one. He was the first person to discover that Fu Yuanfan was not right. Later, after observation, he found that Fu Yuanfan was transferred. The current Da Ya Emperor is not the real Fu Yuanfan. Chapter 330： aisle [The last chapter was written wrong. It should be Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue. They ended up with a little repair and brought them in. PS. I started to finish the text today, and I will slowly resume the update time tomorrow. The situation in Daya is described in two words, that is, oh, there is a feeling of embarrassment and surprise. Dahei is just a small person. It is impossible for someone to design a conspiracy in order to deal with him. Therefore, his words can be believed. The problem is mainly in the Queen Mother. Who is the Queen Mother? She is Fu Yuanfan''s biological mother. In addition to the fact that Fu Tiantian did not listen to her, Fu Yuanfan rarely let her suffer, and she has always been sincere. Such a good son, how can the Queen Mother help outsiders deal with her son? Not to mention that An Ziran did not believe that the minister of the DPRK did not believe it, but the facts were in front of him. The Queen Mother really helped the outsiders to betray her son. If it succeeds, if it fails, even if Fu Yuanfan pleads afterwards, she is a queen. Also when it is over. On the whole, it still does more harm than good, so they are very curious, what is the reason for the Queen Mother to take such a big risk. "Behind the Queen Mother, it is likely that there is also the shadow of Wanqingguo." Ge Qianan analyzed. Wanqingguo is a big country. Last time because of the fate of Qi Yushuang, the emperor of Wanqingguo certainly couldnt swallow this breath. Its really nothing to be involved. Fu Wutian said: "The odds are really big. It is also possible for the Ziwei country. These can only be secretly investigated. It is imperative to expose the identity of the other party and rescue the real Fu Yuanfan. How was the situation on the side of the Junzi City before you left? Ge Qianan shook his head: "Not very optimistic, the city of Junzi has been blocked, and the various management cards of Da Ya are also being watched. The four of us can successfully get out this time, or rely on the help of the ship operator Xing He." Xinghe is their cooperation partner. An Ziran is preparing to develop this aspect of the ship. Xinghe is the best choice. The secret task he and Zhong Yue secretly performed was to contact Xinghe and talk about the construction of the shipyard. The second contact was handed over to Guan Wei and Shao Fei. This time it was also a loss to Xinghe, they can safely leave Da Ya. "This matter even if the king owes him a favor." Fu Wutian raised his eyelids, and Ge Qian''an and Guan Wei were both important recipients of his brother. He never thought about going to any one. None of the four people answered immediately. Guan Yan said: "Wang Ye, I can''t wait for Gao Ze to sit still, not Da Ya, nothing can be done." "The fake emperor is now eager to find out the artillery workshop that made the bomb. Before we left Da Ya, I heard that he had made many wishes. Although he was jealous of the black armor of the border, he believed that if forced Anxious to him, he is likely to start with the old prince." This is one of their concerns. "You don''t have to worry about this. Before you came, the king had given orders to Gong Yun and Yue Qi to let them try their best to bring their grandfather and uncle to a safe place." Although there is no news to come back, but with their ability, the chances of success are still very high. "The question now is how we will be big Asia, and we still can''t be discovered by the fake emperor." Zhong Yue said. At this moment, An Ziran, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up. "Are you forgetting one thing?" The smile in his eyes is too obvious. Everyone is both confused and looking forward to it. It is a good thing to laugh at this time. Fu Wutian suddenly smiled and looked up at An Ziran''s eyes full of softness and appreciation. "Knowing the heart of the heart, it is really not a king." Before the words of Zhongyue, he thought about it, but he did not expect Wang Hao to take a step faster than him. Ge Qian''an four people can''t keep up with their thinking. "I am really anxious to die." Shao Fei said, "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, you just say it, what is it, and let us be happy." Fu Wutian gave the words to An Ziran. An Ziran explained: "Remember Ali Township?" Guan Yan and Shao Fei suddenly brightened their eyes. They remembered that they had first planted ramie in Ali Township, which they had to do. Later, Wang Ye and Wang Hao went there. After dealing with the corrupt official Xu Weiye of Ali Township, they found a Connect the passages of Daya and Gaoze. The passage was later blocked by them, but only they knew that they could freely enter and exit Daya and Gao Ze as long as the passage was reopened. "It is still Wang Ye and Wang Hao smart." Shao Fei praised. Guan Wei has not wanted to say him, he feels that he is still very smart. After they were sure, they began to arrange things for Daya. This time it was a hard battle, not just as soon as they went back, they could solve them immediately. After all, they still dont know much about the enemy. Emperor Gao Ze heard that they had the means to sneak back to Daya. They were both worried and reluctant to make a fuss, but he also knew that it was inevitable when he left. He even suggested that Gao Ze could send an army to support them if necessary, but he was rejected. . Just kidding, I really brought Gao Zes army back to Daya. The people of Daya will surely think that Gao Ze is ready to attack Da Ya. When he sees that the general is Fu Wutian, it goes without saying that the crime of treason against the enemy is implemented. However, Emperor Gao Ze was also worried about the safety of his grandson, so he proposed to let them leave with more than a dozen **** masters. Fu Wutian did not refuse, and a dozen people were not too many. The manpower on his side was indeed lacking, and there was no reason for the old man to care about it. The next day, they set off. Ali Township is in a remote area in Da Ya, but it is not in Gao Ze, and Li Yun is relatively close. However, the place is a relatively backward area. The living conditions of the people are not rich, and the poor account for the majority. However, because the population base is relatively large and there is a large labor force, it is said that in the past two years, many wealthy businessmen have been attracted to develop there. Nowadays, the living conditions of the people are getting better and better. At least three meals a day can be eaten, but the gap between the rich and the poor is still great. The pedestrians passed the waterway and arrived in just two days. Yizhen is a big town with a large population, but only a row of low-rise houses are seen on both sides of the street. There are not hawkers sipping, and the almonds on the street are rushing, all running for the sake of their livelihood. They took a break in a teahouse and set off again. The entrance to the passage of Daya is outside the town of Yizhen. There is a north-south mountain range that completely separates the territory of Gaoze and Daya. No one has ever climbed through the past. Because the people who have tried have died on it, or they have fallen and fell to death. At night, they secretly came to the passage to check the situation. In order to prevent people from discovering this place, they did a lot of cover, and now it is more troublesome to clean up. During the day, it will attract people''s attention. Therefore, when they choose to have fewer people at night and other time periods, they will take turns, including Fu Wutian, who also personally played the command. When he was blocked, he was commanded. The speed of re-excavation was faster. This is the case, they also spent two days, when it was originally for the sake of insurance, there were many places where it was blocked. Once again, I came to Ali Township, but I was not on the right track. Smell the fresh air, everyone has some emotions. Under the control of Tali, Alixiang has now rushed to a well-off country, and every household has lived a good life. The straw houses that once lived have also become new tile houses, and the bright and bright tiles are more in daylight. Dazzling. If it is not time-critical, An Ziran wants to stay in Ali town for a few days. Tari did not expect to see them suddenly. First, they were shocked, then they were pleasantly surprised, but they didn''t have time to tell the old. After Fu Tiantian determined that the tower was still loyal, he immediately told him to send some people with tight mouths to look at the passage. The news that the king of the king judged the empire has long been rumored. Tari has also heard of it. It is not clear to the inside story. But in his heart, the king of the king is always the benefactor and master of Ali town, regardless of the identity of the king. His loyalty is always only the king of the king, not the emperor of Daya. At this point, An Ziran did not look at the wrong tower. Because the news spread, the people in Alixiang can accept the ideological work done by Tari so quickly. "Its still good in Ali, the air is good, and there is no dispute. Shao Fei looked back at Ali Township, which had only a narrow entrance. He couldnt help but miss the life in Ali Township, especially after the settlement of Xu Weiye. I am especially happy. When An Ziran was closest to him, he heard this sentence and said, "If you like it, you can come and settle down after the event is over. It will be fine for how long." "...that''s still it." Shao Fei always felt that this sentence has a deep malice, he is still young, settled in this kind of thing or wait for the old to say it. An Ziran shook his head with a smile. Chapter 331： Arrival and collection Yunzhou is the area where the upper reaches of the Longjiang River flow, and is the second key development place of the Penang River. At the beginning, Anziran was taken away from Yunzhou. Thanks to the criminal river, he found a little clue, so he chased Xiaolinjiang and issued an order in advance. Although I couldn''t stop the ship in the end, but thanks to this clue, Fu Wutian can lock Gao Ze, and finally chase Meifu, so I can find An Ziran in Yunze. The whole process sounds easy, but I work hard and pay. Not a small price. Fu Wutian said that the human condition of owing to the punishment of the river is not a simple promise, but also for this reason. Mingjiang House, the most lively and prosperous part of Yunzhou, is also an important port in the upper reaches of the Longjiang River. Every spring, the water flow in the port is so rich that people dare not approach, the rivers that come rolling, can not feel close to the river. To the raging momentum, if you accidentally fall into the river, you will be washed away or drowning in a moment. In the past, there was no similar tragedy. The children of Mingjiang Prefecture liked to play on the riverside, so they often heard the children fall into the river, without exception, they were not saved, even in the fall with the least water flow. In November, the Mingjiang House is still lively, the bustling crowd on the street, occasionally mixed with the sound of hawkers, and the old man and the child, the laughter of the family. The New Year''s footsteps are near, some wealthy families have begun to prepare for the New Year. At this time of the year, the shops selling new clothes and selling clothes are always the most lively. The strange atmosphere of the Junzi City and the unusual changes of the Emperor of Daya do not seem to affect this place. "I remember that Yao Shiyu''s point of makeup is like here in Mingjiang." An Ziran did not ask too many embarrassing things, especially Yao Shiyu took the makeup to go to Yunzhou in order to revenge and prepare to suppress Yu Ninge. He did not ask questions afterwards, but he heard that he was successful. Nearly 90% of the customers in Yujinge were taken away by the makeup shop. Later, even if the price was lowered, they could not be recovered, and they almost faced bankruptcy. In addition to Fu Wutian, these people did not know, suddenly heard him mention, but revealed a surprise expression. The forces of the criminal river are not in the Junzi City, and they are only business cooperation. Can you look further in the future, so it is not appropriate to ask him for more help. Shao Fei frowned: "The fake emperor must have investigated Mrs. Fu, and Yao Shiyu should be monitored." "This is not a problem. The fake emperor is definitely lacking in manpower. Yunzhou is far away from the Junzi City. Yao Shiyu is only a small person. He sends a maximum of one or two people to monitor him." Guan Yan smiled and shook his head. "According to what Wang Hao said, first send people to listen to it, if there is no problem, then go to Yao Shiyu." Fu Wutian concluded, then sent Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue to investigate. Shao Fei and Guan Wei: "..." What did Wang Hao say? Hemipathy is blatant, does Wang Hao know your true face? Wang Ye. An Ziran looked out the window and completely ignored the accusations that the two men had sent him. The weather in November has become colder, but the sky in Mingjiang is still clear and the air is refreshing. If it is not happening, Its not bad to stay here for ten days and a half. "It won''t be too long." Fu Wutian took his hand. An Ziran held the rough and warm hand in his back, and he was around him. He had nothing to do in his life. The two people are bright and showable, and the character can''t be calm like a Guan Wei. Shao Fei suddenly has the feeling of being blinked. He always thought that it was the kind of cheeky man who would do it. I didnt expect that Wang Hao wouldnt let it go. Its really close to the Zhu, and the black is near. Poor Shao Fei didn''t know that he had used the wrong sentence. It should be not a family, not a single door. The next day, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue came back and confirmed that someone was monitoring Yao Shiyu. As with Guanzis guess, there were only two people who watched him. The fake emperor did not pay attention to the clue of Yao Shiyu, nor did he send a joint. They did not have to worry about being discovered by the fake emperor and reduced the trouble. "What are you waiting for, action!" Shao Fei is full of fighting spirit, but when he arrives, the two have been solved by Fu Tiantian''s secret guard. They are vulnerable, and they are frustrated when they are full of enthusiasm. When they see Yao Shiyu, he is still wondering why he will not stay. One for him. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao?" Yao Shiyu heard that the butler said that someone was going to see him outside. He was still wondering who he was. He didnt think that he was the person of Fu Wangfu. He had heard about the things happening in the city of Junzi, and he knew that he was being monitored. So, come out and see two people who should not be here, he is almost stupid. After calming down, Yao Shiyu immediately let the butler go outside to guard. The housekeeper was the original butler of the Yao family, because he had just returned home to visit relatives, so he escaped a catastrophe, but he has always been obsessed with the Yao family''s death. Later, even with the Yu Ninge, it is a pity that the people are not light. When Yao Shiyu came back, he found him back. Today is his most trusted elder. Regarding the request made by An Ziran, Yao Shiyu did not have any accidents. During this time, he also had a bad news from time to time to inquire about the news of the Junzi City. Dont say that it is to help cover, that is, let him return to the Junzi City, and he should not hesitate because there is no Fu. Wang Fu, there is no Yao Shiyu now. After the steward knew his plan, although hesitated, he did not stop him. Yaos family was a person who knew the reporter and never made a ungrateful villain. "I need a cosmetic case." After talking about the details, An Ziran suddenly made a request. Yao Shiyu is not clear, but still let people prepare a fine cosmetic case, which is not empty, contains a lot of rouge gouache, and a variety of makeup tools. Shao Fei did not hold back and asked him what he wanted to do with this cosmetic case. "You will know when there is a need." When An Ziran said this sentence, the expression always felt that there was a meaningful feeling. For Shao Fei, it was an ominous feeling. A few days later, he finally knew the answer. From the Yunzhou to the Junzi City, there are people searching. These are local officers and men. The Da Ya Emperor decreed that although they have no heads and tails, they dare not blatantly defy. Some places even have a portrait of Fu Wutian. Given the amount of the reward of two million, the four people are also on the top, but the amount added is not more than one tenth of Fu Tiantian. It was obvious that several people walked together, so they decided to move apart and agreed to gather in a small town outside the city of Junzi. As for Fu Wutian''s dark guards and Gao Ze''s dozens of guards, they disguised themselves as civilians, and five or six people together, completely without pressure, even reaching the town earlier than them. The town has a large population, and there are many people coming in and out every day. Suddenly, dozens of people are completely unintentional. The dark guards who came earlier than them have already inquired about the people in the town. Although it has been a while, the martial law of the Junzi City has not been reduced. Especially for several gates, the soldiers are very strict. Just like things just happened. "The dark guards and the guards can be disguised as civilians. No one knows them anyway, but the prince and us will not do it," Guan said. As an object of overnight, the city gates also have their portraits posted. The simple disguise will definitely be recognized. Once the snakes are scared, it is even harder to sneak into the palace. Just then, An Zi silently put his cosmetic case on the table. Everyone was a glimpse first, and the expression was subtle after the reaction. Shao Fei swallowed, "Wang Hao, you... wouldn''t you want to give us makeup?" Grandpa''s make-up has never appeared before, except for the shackles of the shack, in order to cover up some cockroaches on the face and make themselves more perfect, they will use some rouge gouache. Although I know that this is for the needs of entering the city, but no man is willing to wipe the rouge gouache on his face. "What do you say?" An Ziran showed a faint smile. Shao Fei found that this smile was exactly the same as Wang Haos answer to him when he was in Mingjiang. The difference is that now they know the reason and always feel the cold infiltration. "Can you not?" "No." An Ziran opened the cosmetic case, revealing several kinds of rouge gouache, and some tools. He said: "Look at your positive question, start from you." Shao Fei screamed and turned and wanted to run. The two dark guards immediately blocked his way out, and then Shao Fei was personally brought back by Fu Wutian. "The king has no objection, you have any good protests." Fu Wutian showed a smile, how to see the feeling of ''wolf is a traitor.'' Shao Fei immediately turned to the help of the tube. Guan Wei shook his head in a powerless way, he was still worried about himself. Shao Fei looked desperate. Wang Haos superb makeup technology knows that he can make a woman who looks ugly into a beautiful woman, and he will not become a woman. Chapter 332： Makeup A ready-to-wear shop in the town ushered in the first guest in the morning when he opened. He picked up several sets of ready-made clothes in the shop, and both men and women had clothes, even the price was not asked. Although the proprietress of the clothing store feels strange, but the sets of ready-made clothes are made of the best fabrics, the price is not expensive, no one bought it for two months, now someone buys it once, the boss is happy Didn''t think about it anymore. At the same time, the same scene appeared in another clothing store in the town. In addition, the clothes of many farmers in the town disappeared on the shelf out of thin air, but then they found one or two silver in their own house. Just like compensation, the farmers did not pass it out. These clothes have now been replaced by the Guardian and the Guards. The rows of peasants, after converge on the momentum and murderousness, seem to be a bit like ordinary people. "I don''t wear it, kill me or wear it!" Shao Fei hugged a pillar and refused to come down and live with it. With his current face, it was filled with a strange feeling that could not be said. After An Ziran gave him makeup, Shao Feis face was more natural and charming. His facial features were not rough, nor square, and his plasticity was very strong. For a makeup artist, this facial feature is better. Start. Because he is shorter than the tube, An Ziran puts him into a woman. The slightly thick eyebrows are painted into the willows, and the pores are covered by moisture. When you don''t talk, it is definitely a beauty, but now this beauty is hanging. Screaming on the pillars. "puff." Zhongyue did not hold back and laughed. When Shao Fei heard the laughter, he suddenly became even worse. He knew that they must be laughing at him. He did not guess correctly. "Shao Fei, you should come down first. If you don''t like this suit, we can discuss it and change another set." Although Guan Wei also sympathized with him, his smiling eyes revealed his inner thoughts. "Unless you promised not to let me wear women''s clothes." Shao Fei did not see, still bargaining, if that is the ordinary peasant woman''s clothes are okay, but it is a fluttering gauze, think of this kind of clothes In him, he can''t accept it. "Go down!" A wave of pressure, Shao Fei was shocked, the hand holding the pillar was loose, the body slipped, the whole person was stiff, and he did not dare to look at Fu Wutian. "Do you want to because you alone delayed the entire plan?" "..." Shao Fei silently picked up the set of gauze on the table, and the sleeves of the tube squatted toward the house inside like a frightened rabbit. It was a dressing room. Guan Yan is crying and laughing. It is Shao Fei who eats hard and does not eat soft. When he finished it, even though he was dodging, everyone was still amazing. I couldnt think of the character so lively. The Shao Fei, who was usually awkward, turned out to be a beautiful woman. As long as he didnt pay attention to his throat, no one would find him. It is a real man. Shao Fei is simply shy, he has not been so humiliated in his life, even if his women''s dress looks good, for a man of iron shovel, it is definitely a black history. An Ziran looked at this scene and slightly outlined the corner of his mouth. He admits that there are intentional ingredients, but this kind of dress is really suitable for Shao Fei. "Wang Hao did a good job." Fu Wutian whispered in his ear, apparently aware of his careful thoughts. An Ziran laughed and said nothing. Next is the tube, the height of the tube is one meter eight, and women rarely reach this height. The average person will definitely find it impossible to be a woman, so he can''t be a woman. An Ziran puts him into a middle-aged man, his skin is slightly dark yellow, and his eyebrows are slightly lining up with a pair of eye-catching eyes. He is a little thicker, and he becomes a five-minded man with a thick man. He is not playing Shao Fei. Hey, but the steward of Shao Fei. Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue played an elderly couple. In addition to the face, the hands and neck must be changed to avoid details and affect the plan. Finally, he and Fu Tiantian. After Shao Fei heard that he was not entangled, he ran over his eyes and stared at An Ziran. He was dressed as a woman. He always had someone to accompany him. He felt that Wang Hao was also very suitable for a woman, and he was more suitable than him. When An Ziran saw it, he touched his chin and said, "Do you think that I am playing a grandfather, how is the grandfather playing my grandson?" Fu Wutian is too strong, whether it is to dress a woman or play the old man is not suitable, the positioning is too narrow, only he can change here. "This is not very good, the height of Wang Ye is very prominent in the city of Junzi. The fake emperor must have thought of this too. It will definitely make the soldiers of the defending city pay more attention to the man whose height reaches one meter nine." Shao Fei wants to refute but find no The reason can make Wang Hao play a woman, only from Wang Ye. An Ziran said: "This is very simple. There are also several Guardians and Guards who are similar to the height of Wang Ye. Let them take the first step and reduce the wariness of the defenders. When the turn is over, the observation will drop. As long as the looks are slightly different, they are generally acceptable." "Oh..." Shao Fei completely refuted. Everyone can see the thoughts in Shao Fei''s heart, but everyone did not dismantle him, and of course did not help him. Women who play too much can still attract attention. Fu Wutian did not mind playing the grandson of Wang Hao. According to him, he was willing to play the king''s child. He didn''t have a lower limit to the extreme, or the lower limit was eaten by the dog. Shao Fei expressed contempt in his heart. However, when An Ziran and Fu Wutians styling came out, everyone had already numb Wang Haos makeup technique. They never knew that the makeup technique could make womens beauty even better, and they could change the age of the face and become superb. It can be called For the miracle. They didn''t know that the reason why An Ziran would go to learn makeup and make a foundation is for this purpose. Otherwise, a big man should not engage in makeup, and he would learn to do anything for no reason. Fu Wutian''s five senses are still handsome, but the eyebrows have changed. If it is a kind of publicity before the make-up, then after makeup, it is honest, with a kind of rural young man''s enthusiasm, even a little stupid when laughing. Can make a person''s so temperament temperament by makeup, the makeup technology is really amazing, a few people can not help but give birth to a learning impulse. "Wang Hao, after the matter of the fake emperor is solved, can you teach me this technique?" Shao Fei is the kind of person who can''t hide his thoughts. If he hasn''t set off yet, he will already remember it. Others will also look at An Ziran if he hears him. Most people will not want to pass on their own school to others. The technology is only good and bad, and it is much more perfect than the easy-to-follow skills they know. Everyone is very interested. "As long as you have the patience to learn." An Ziran doesn''t mind teaching them. Shao Feiyi hi, clenched his fist and said with confidence: "Absolutely!" Others are also slightly moved. Fu Wutian said: "Get off, remember to follow the plan." ...... The drive of a luxury carriage to the gates seemed to be awkward in the low-key crowds around, and the soldiers in the city immediately stopped the carriage. A middle-aged man jumped out of the carriage and secretly stuffed a couple of silver into the soldier. He whispered, "This soldier is a big brother. It is a lady in my house. It is a little urgent, please please." The soldier licked the silver in his hand and said, "Let me see the curtain." It is a good thing to have money, but if you sloppyly put people in, you will be blamed for being sinned. Five days ago, a brother was arrested and the last hand was cut off, so they are now Do not dare to care. The middle-aged man hesitated, but opened the curtain. The soldier glanced inside and there was only one person in the empty carriage. When he saw the person sitting there, he flashed a stunning color in his eyes, so beautiful! "Okay, let''s go." The middle-aged man thanked him very much and the carriage drove in quickly. "If the wife has silver, then the team is so long, the wife''s legs are sour." In the long queue, an old woman suddenly made a soft complaint. "Whoever let us have no money?" The old man standing beside her stood on the shoulder of the old woman, as if taking a comfortful shot twice. Soon it was the turn of the two old men. The soldiers glanced at them and let them go in. They were followed by a few high-ranking men. The soldiers stared at their heights and immediately stopped the people and took out the portrait of Fu Wutian. After comparing a few times, I found that there was no one right, and I interrogated a few words. There was no suspiciousness, so I put people in. There was another one in the back. His companion was a relatively short one. When he thought of a possibility, the soldier immediately paid attention to it, but the result was the same, not only the king, but also his king. The soldier shouted loudly, and a tall young man helped the elderly man to come to them... Chapter 333： Zhuo Gaoyan The old man was a little old and looked like he was already in his sixties. His face was wrinkled, his black hair was mixed with a little silver silk, his back was slightly camel, and he finally walked to the soldier with the support of the tall young man. "Cough..." The old man coughed twice, and when he spread his palms, he suddenly had a little more blood in his hand, and the blood coughed out. It was obvious that he was sick. "Soldier brother, can I go in with my grandfather now?" The tall young man also saw it, and there was a stern expression on his honest face. The eyes of the defending soldiers were also a bit of anxious. Although he did not explain the reasons, but the average person sees this scene, he will definitely think that he wants to bring his grandfather into the city to find a better doctor to see a doctor, the soldiers are not the first time to encounter such a thing. The soldier looked at him and looked at him. He was tall and strong. He was very tall among all the people in the queue, but because there were already several heights in front of him, so now he is not too hearty. See him long. Unlike the king of the statue, they waved and let them pass. "go in." "Thank you, soldier big brother." The young man quickly thanked him and immediately helped the old man prepare to enter the city. "Wait." Just then, a man who looked like a captain came over, followed by two guards, walking posture and look a little careless feeling, not like what was found, but it was like an accident to stop them. of. The old man and the young man have no change in their faces. Only the old mans grandsons worried face is a little more unclear and so stunned. "Chan Captain, how come you?" The soldier turned to see the coming man and immediately walked up to him, revealing a flattering smile. Now the Guards of the Junzi City are under the control of the fake emperor. The original commander and deputy commander have been replaced and replaced with a bunch of airborne troops, but the fake emperor did not dare to do too much. He straightened some important things. The position of the person changed, and the rest did not change. Like the captain Chen, he used to be in this position. Before the fake emperor did not appear, he always performed well. After the appearance, the fake emperor issued a series of abnormal intentions to give him some thoughts, so he started. Showing the true face, even taking the initiative to show those people willing to stand on their side, but these are all done in the back, not many people know. Now because of the support of the above, the captain Chens style of work is more and more arrogant. Before the **** slammed him, he was killed and still in front of other people. At that time, everyone knew that he actually hooked up those people. . Everyone dared to speak out, and he could only be more cautious in front of him, or please him, and he would be a little bit eager to follow him. "Can''t I come over and see?" When Captain Chen heard the words of the soldiers, he immediately snorted. "No, the villain doesn''t mean that." The soldier quickly denied. "The villain means that you are so honorable. This tiring job is handed over to the villain. You dare to work your car." Upon hearing this sentence, Captain Chen suddenly felt a lot of comfort and patted the soldier''s shoulder. "You have a little bit of eyesight, and you can do it well. The captain will not treat you badly." Before I left, I glanced at the pair of grandsons. The young man was picking up a white puff and rubbing the blood of the old mans hand. He looked worried and looked at his mouth. The old one kept saying. I am fine. With a disdainful sneer, Captain Chen left with two men. When their figure disappeared into the city, the soldier suddenly snorted to the ground and whispered a whisper, ''What do you really want to be a shit, wait for the king to come back and see you?'', there are not many people to hear, the old man and him. The grandsons were heard close to each other, and the two looked at each other and said nothing. When I entered the city, I didnt go to the doctor when I was old or young. Instead, I went to a remote place. When they stopped, they were an inconspicuous teahouse. This teahouse was abandoned because it was too remote. Can''t rent it. "Hey." There was a subtle sound inside, and there was a deliberately low voice coming out. "Who?" "It''s us." Without the voice of concealment, the people inside immediately heard the voice of the prince. The person who opened the door was Ge Qianan. Except for Guan Wei and Shao Fei, everyone else was there. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, Guan Wei and Shao Fei have already gone to the Anjia Restaurant." Shao Fei''s appearance is a rich lady, and it is most suitable to enter and exit the Anjia Restaurant. As long as they catch up with Zhuo Haiyan, they will know some news that they can''t receive outside, such as the news of Fu Wangfu. Anjia Restaurant is Anziran''s industry. Although the fake emperor is not interested in the restaurant for the time being, he is also worried that Fu Wutian will use the Anjia Restaurant, so he has been sent to monitor, and the civilians are easy to attract attention, so the task falls on Shao. Fly and pipe. The two did not live up to their expectations, and soon got on the line with Zhuo Haiyan, who left the restaurant to come to the teahouse in the name of helping the lady to buy things. "Gong Yun and Yue Qi did not rescue the Lao Wang Ye. I heard that the fake emperor forced the Lao Wang Ye and Yi Shu several people to go to the palace to live. It has been almost a month. They have been looking for Zhuo Haijun, and later with Zhuo. The family is on the line." "Zhujia?" Fu Wutian raised his eyebrows. In their impressions, the more profound ones are the wonderful achievements of Zhuojia. Since the occurrence of those small frictions, Fu Wangfu and Zhuojia have never been in contact with each other. They suddenly find them to cooperate, but they still dont know if they can trust them. "There should be someone who can trust." An Ziran suddenly said. The eyes of the people immediately concentrated on him. An Ziran said: "The sons of Zhuo Lao are not all without a brain. I remember Zhuo Gaoyan, the fourth son of Zhuo Lao. He is a good person. After Fu Yuanjians accident, he did not immediately draw a line with him. There is still one thing to do with him afterwards. There is one thing, Wanfu Buzhuang, the partner of the Zhixin workshop in Hongzhou. According to my guess, he should be the real behind-the-scenes." Several of the people present here are more clear about An Ziran''s industry, but they never know that the real boss of Wanfu Bu Zhuang is Zhuo Gaoyan. This is indeed somewhat unexpected. "How did Wang Hao guess him?" Fu Wutian asked. "I am also a businessman. I can see similarities from some business practices and decision-making, and Ren Zhonglin, the person in charge of Wanfu Buzhuang Gaoming, has never felt like a real big boss. The boss of the real decision-making power, and able to make Wanfu Bu Zhuang so big, is definitely a powerful person, and Ren Zhonglin, he just lacks this." Ge Qianan said: "Gong Yun and Yue Qi are not reckless people. Since they will choose Zhuo Gaoyan, the other party must be a trustworthy person." Zhong Yuefu said: "The subordinates think so too." "If this is the case, then let Zhuo Haijun contact them." Fu Wutian said: "Zhuojia is also a local snake in the Junzi City. He should have a way to make it easier for us to act." ...... Zhuo Gaoyan didn''t think that because of this incident, he gave him a chance to catch up with Fu Wangfu. The Da Ya Emperor was a fake. He actually guessed it. The conspiracy can know the result without guessing. He can laugh at the end. It is definitely Fu Wangfu. However, Zhuo Gaoyan will help Gong Yun and Yue Qi as an accident. Gong Yun and Yue Qi will not make up, so they can''t appear on the street like An Ziran, they can only hide and hide. Under a chance, Gong Yun and Yue Qi were found to be suspicious. At that time, they met Zhuo Gaoyan. Zhuo Gaoyan recognized Gong Yun. At that time, they did not hesitate to hide them. The two escaped. And thus become the same person on board. Zhuo Haijun first contacted Gong Yun and Yue Qi, and then Gong Yuncai told Zhuo Gaoyan that three or forty people needed him to help cover. Zhuo Gaoyan thought that they were his men. I didnt know that there were two big people in these people. When his private yard had dozens more people, his consistently calm expression suddenly broke when he saw Fu Wutian and An Ziran. Sewing, how did they collectively enter the guardian city of Junzi? Because they have already removed makeup, he does not know that they have disguised. Zhuo Gaoyan only felt particularly embarrassed. Gong Yun and Yue Qi were also very surprised at the beginning, but after the makeup remover, Ge Qianan told them that I heard that Wang Hao would teach them the magical makeup technique, and even Gong Yun was very interested. However, they did not see Fu Yuanjian who cooperated with Zhuo Gaoyan. Fu Yuanjian was actually a very unlucky emperor. He obviously did not participate in the competition for rights, but he was involved in every incident, and this time he was also under house arrest in his own palace. So I can''t help anything. Chapter 334： Strong analysis Zhuo Gaoyan''s private yard is guarded by several laps inside and outside. Zhuo Gaoyan knows that they have important things to talk about. He is not convenient to be present, so he will leave. When he left, Gong Yuncai explained to Fu Wutian what happened after they went to Junzi City, and the military workshop of Jingshan Prefecture. The fake emperor was very anxious to find, but he did not know that in addition to some timid things, the prefects of various states were ruthless. Those states include Changzhou, Hongzhou and Jingshan, and other smarter prefects are also included. Changzhou has been kicked by the fake emperor, but it is not deep. The fake emperor has always thought that there is another artillery workshop in Changzhou that has been used to make bombs. Therefore, people have been sent to check, but there has been no news, so the fake emperor is There were several fires in the hall. Hongzhou and Jingshan Prefecture are also under investigation, but there are two prefects who are guilty of yin and yin. His people have been shackled, so there has been no progress so far, but they have suffered several losses, especially in the place of Jingshan. . Jingshan Prefecture is full of Fu Tiantian people. Since Fu Wutian helped the people there to solve the two major cancers, the living standards of the people have improved a lot. Now no one has a special life, and at least they can eat and wear. Warm, the people naturally help Fu Wutian, seeing a group of strangers to see people saying that people are very clever. Gong Yun and the predecessor of Jingshan Prefecture, Yu Zhen, made a plan. After the people of the emperor came over, the aftershocks took them to the mountains and drilled them, until they found that something was wrong, and they solved them with a knife. It is. The same situation occurred in other places. After the fake emperor knew about it, he himself could not figure out which state had problems. Until receiving the secret letter from Wang Ye, Gong Yun handed the matter to other trusted people, and then went to the Junzi City with Yueqi. "We have found out that the old prince and the Yi Shu couple were received by the fake emperor a month ago, and they are supposed to protect them. In fact, they want to take them as hostages." Gong Yun said quietly. Even if the fake emperor is now an emperor, he and the Queen Mother know that they can''t compete with Fu Wutian now, so they can only start from his weaknesses. His weaknesses throughout Da Ya know that non-Anzi is none other than An Ziran, but An Zi is not in Daya. So I can only find Fu Tiantian several elders to start. Fu Wutian asked: "How is the imperial guard now?" Before the action, they must first ensure the safety of the old prince and the uncle and their children. "It is very strict. The imperial guards of the palace have been controlled by the fake emperors. Those guards do not know that their emperors are fake now. If they can expose his mask, it is very beneficial to us." Gong Yun suddenly said, "Return one thing." "what''s up?" "In recent days, we have found that many suspicious people enter and leave the palace. Those people are covered in a black robe. They can''t even see their faces. They are divided into several batches and enter the palace. Each batch has more than 50 people. We I have been looking for someone to try and they have martial arts. Now the initial calculation has exceeded 250." Shao Fei said indignantly: "There must be people who are fake emperors. Now it is a very special period. Since they can enter the palace with great vigour, there is no second person except the fake emperor." After that, I received a bunch of disregard and contempt. "Why are you looking at me with this kind of eyes? Isn''t I right?" Shao Fei wowed. Guan Wei comforted him. "No, you are right." The reason why I despise you because of this conclusion is that anyone can guess that the black robe can only be a fake emperor. It can never be the Queen Mother or other people, but he did not say this sentence, so as not to hit Shao Fei. Self-respect. "The Queen Mother cannot cooperate with the people of Ziwei." Fu Wutian said, "The fake emperor can only be a native of Wanqing." More than seven curious questions: "Wang Ye''s meaning, this time may not have the shadow of the purple country?" "No, I can''t conclude." "I think that this matter is likely to be manipulated by Ziwei." An Ziran suddenly spoke. When everyone''s eyes were focused on him, he then analyzed: "First tie me to Gao Zeguo. Then, when Wang Ye left Da Ya, he encouraged Wanqing to target Da Ya, and the mysterious bomb of Daqings coveted Daya would definitely be heart-warming, but they were not prepared in advance, so they could only start from the Queens side. The Queen Mother was suppressed by the prince. The heart is unwilling, but her only son is not standing on her side, the Queen Mother may love her son, but in order to eradicate the obstacle of the prince, let her son truly master Da Ya, she promised with Wan Qingguo Cooperation, a person can only be unprepared for the closest person, Fu Yuanfan is a filial person, even if the Queen did some bad things before, he is not too harsh on his mother." "If I am the monarch of Ziwei, I will do the same. I will let the two countries fight to death without a single soldier. After that, Wang will definitely be angry. Wanqing will bear the anger of Da Ya, purple. The micro-country took the opportunity to smash the Wanqing country and draw Wanqingguo into their ally. The country itself has a relationship with Ziwei, and it has a bad relationship with Da Ya. It must be standing in Ziwei. On the other hand, the three powerful countries formed an alliance. Even if Da Ya can draw to Gao Ze, they all have a big chance of winning." "But I think this is just a policy after their failure. There is another one that is very unfavorable to Da Ya, but it is impossible. The purpose of Ziwei Guoqing is only a bomb, through the rights of the emperor. Find out the artillery workshops that make bombs. After they get the formula, they can make bombs. Da Ya will lose their advantage. The Three Kingdoms Union is in a difficult situation for the two countries alliances and Da Ya, so in this case, Ziwei It is the biggest winner, no matter whether they win or lose, they have no loss." After the last sentence, An Ziran suddenly felt thirsty. "Wang Hao, drink a glass of water." Fu Wutian handed over a glass of water in time and smiled in his eyes. An Ziran took a bite to drink. Fu Wutian added water. When An Ziran solved his thirst, he found that the house was very quiet. He was relieved when he raised his eyebrows. He thought that this idea was normal, but it was an empathy. In fact, nothing was great, but he thought about it and added it. One sentence. "In fact, if it is not because Wang Ye is the grandson of Emperor Gao Ze, Ziwei even wants to draw Gao Ze to their camp. Everyone can imagine that I was kidnapped and then transported to Gao Ze. There are many people in the middle. The average person will definitely think that there is a relationship with Gao Ze. If Wang Ye loses his reason and angers Gao Ze, it may also make Da Ya and Gao Ze confess, and Zi Wei will then provoke it, and then Gao Ze will be pulled later. In their camp, this kind of thing is not impossible." An Ziran dared to say this because he knew that if the news of his accident spread, Fu Wutian would be very angry. Although everyone is not the first to hear this argument from Wang Hao, it is still amazing. It is true that everyone can do it in the empathy, but not everyone can do a comprehensive analysis. It can be said that it makes sense, if not Knowing the details of Wang Hao, they will think that Wang Hao was sent by other countries. An Ziran touched his nose and added: "But now the most urgent task is to solve the fake emperor." "exactly." Everyone is rushing to reconcile, or don''t fight with Wang Hao for IQ. This kind of thing will only be more and more heart-wrenching, especially Shao Fei. He felt that his conclusion was really weak, and he finally understood why everyone would look at him with that kind of contempt, and he wanted to despise himself. How to sneak into the palace is a problem. If the black robes do not appear, they dont have to worry about it, but now there are hundreds of unidentified people lurking in the palace. They must also speed up their steps. Who knows that the fake emperor will come up again. What tricks. After knowing this, Zhuo Gaoyan proposed a proposal to surprise them. He said that he had the means to send them to the palace, but it was a little risky. What is the risk? Fu Wutian asked with his back. Zhuo Gaoyan looked at him. In the past, he only saw the rumored king in the distance. Now, when he observes it at close range, the momentum is extraordinary. "My friend is a guard captain. The former captain was kicked off by the fake emperor''s policy. He is the vice captain. Because the fake emperor didn''t have much energy to pay attention to this, he was lucky enough to become the captain. With a guard of about 100 people, if the king can trust him, he can help you." Fu Wutian said: "Are you sure he trusted?" Zhuo Gaoyan hesitated. "His character is a bit too good and evil. It is not a pure decent, and certainly not a pure villain. However, it is still relatively reliable. As long as he thinks that this transaction is cost-effective, he will generally agree. of." Knowing him for so many years, in fact, Zhuo Gaoyan is not very sure whether his friend is good or bad, saying that he is good, sometimes it is very bad, otherwise those people will not let him become captain, people with bad heart usually It is also better controlled because it is easy to get the handle. "Is it the kind of person who talks about people and talks about ghosts?" An Zirans mouth twitched with a touch of light smile. Zhuo Gaoyan''s slight glimpse, this is also his close contact with An Ziran, to be honest, a person who is more calm and better than the rumor, better and better looking, and this is... its really **** right. "Yes." After a brief silence, Fu Wutian opened his mouth. "Arrange a time, let us meet him once." Chapter 335： Luo Guyue, Zhuo Gaoyan, who is also a good friend, is now the captain of the Guards. He has a very elegant name. However, everyone who mentions him will feel that he is not worthy of the name. People who think that he is good think that he is a good person. People who think that he is bad think that he is a heinous person. The relationship between Zhuo Gaoyan and his lack of interest is just a purely fellow friend. Luo Guyue was really sincere to Zhuo Gaoyan. Zhuo Gaoyan saved him before. After that, Luo Guyue took him as a friend. In this way, Luo Guyue is actually a man with a clear resentment. Zhuo Gaoyan made an appointment on the afternoon of the promise of Fu Wutian. Luo Guyue readily went to the appointment and learned that the other party said that he would introduce a few people to him. Although he was surprised, he still agreed. The next day, the two agreed to meet in a certain place, and then went directly to Zhuo Gaoyan''s private courtyard. This courtyard did not even know Luo Guyue, so Zhuo Gaoyan dared to arrange Fu Wutian. "This yard is good. When I am old, I might be able to buy such a yard to support the elderly. What do you think, Gao Yan?" Standing in front of the gate of the yard, Luo Guyue smacked his mouth. He looked like a sinister evil. Because of this action, he immediately filled with a kind of evil, like a enchanting genie. If there is a woman around, it will definitely send out a string of spiky Call. Zhuo Gaoyan couldn''t smile. He knew that Luo Guyue was very clever. He definitely saw that the yard had clues, but he did not say it. "Ancient month, you just have to believe, I will not harm you." Zhuo Gaoyan still decided to clarify that he actually cherished Luo Guyues friend. He did not want him to be so guilty. Fu Wutian had already promised him, even if Luo Guyue finally refused to help, as long as Luo Guyue If he doesn''t say anything about him, he won''t start with him. "I certainly believe, otherwise I won''t come here with you." Luo Guyue smiled. Who is Zhuo Gaoyan? He wouldnt know if he started to move his mind. When he came out, he would start with a strong one. If he wants to be a good friend, if the other side wants It is not good for him, he will not be merciful. Zhuo Gaoyan listened to him and said that he was relieved. The arrival of the two had already been passed to Fu Wutians ears. The secret guards and guards in the yard were not hidden. Instead, they always insisted on their respective positions. The **** atmosphere of the body also converges a lot. This is not for Luo. The ancient moon is a horse. Zhuo Gaoyan knows this, but he is worried that Luo Guyue doesn''t know, he will have a heart, and his thoughts will roll in his mind. When they get to the front hall, he has no chance to speak. "There are a lot of people here..." Luo Guyue said with a sigh of emotion, then went in without hesitation. Rao was psychologically prepared, and he was shocked by the identity of the people inside. At the time of the martial law in the whole city, all the objects of the wanted list slipped in, and no one found it. After the shock, Luo Guyue felt very interesting. How did the royal family of Daya actually care about his affairs? He always regarded himself as an outsider. The emperor ordered him to do it, but he would never do it beyond his own scope. . However, he knows that the guards in Junzi City are very strict, especially in several city gates. Because the previous days have just been cleaned up, the soldiers in the city are worried that they will be their turn, so they have been serious in these days, even The people''s food trucks and carts must be checked, one or two or have opportunities, but so many people, it is difficult, but they have done it, so Luo Guyue is very interested in the way they come in. Zhuo Gaoyan saw his expression and knew that something had aroused his interest. He usually interested him. The negotiation would be smooth. He was a good start. He had been worried about Luo Guyue. Look away from the face. Fu Wutian looked at Luo Guyue again and again. His sight was very oppressive, but Luo Guyues face did not change. The people who can still be so calm in front of the prince, Da Ya has not appeared a few, everyone was only curious about him, and now is interested. "The king will make a long story short, we want to enter the palace, we need your help, and will not treat you badly afterwards." Its straightforward. Luo Guyues mouth is awkward, and this persons name is well-deserved. If he is not used to people who are used to big winds and waves, the pressure that has been around him will make him feel a bit timid. Once he reveals his thoughts, he will take the initiative. Will be in the hands of the other party. "Yes, but I have a problem." Luo Guyue cocked his legs, and he was as comfortable as he was at home. His expression was relaxed. His words also surprised everyone. They thought it would be a tough bone. The result was as direct as Wang Ye, but they liked such a refreshing person. "what is the problem?" Luo Guyues eyes swept over the crowd, and he finally settled on Anziran, who did not speak a word, but just picked up a cup of tea, but he quickly looked away when he glanced at it. I don''t have to guess and know who he is. The baby boy, Wang Wang, who wants to negotiate, will be destroyed by the king. "I want to know, how did you get into the city?" Everyone thought that he had to ask important questions, but he asked an irrelevant question and suddenly did not understand the brain structure of the person. Fu Wutian directly replied: "A kind of makeup." Luo Guyue raised his eyebrows, "Makeup?" He was the first to hear the word. "You can also think of it as an easy-to-capacity technique." Fu Wutian suddenly said. Yi Rongshu is a relatively legendary thing. Many people have only heard of it and have never seen it before, but Luo Guyue is not among them. He once had the privilege of seeing the magic of Yi Rongshu, but this kind of flexibility There is a feature, that is trouble. Yi Rong is to change a person''s face into another face, which is easy to say, but it is difficult to do because he needs some special materials to make a mask that can be faked, but because two of them come The less, the loss of this ability is gradually lost. Another kind of disgusting is to peel off the person''s face, save it with some special medicines, stop the deterioration, and keep it in case of emergency. This kind of person who only has the most wicked and evil will do it. Will not do it. Luo Guyue, one of them said the first one, asked: "How did you find the material that is easy?" Fu Wutian glared at him: "Luo Gongzi, this is the second question." Luo Guyues dark road was miscalculated. At first he didnt think it would be Yi Rongshu, so its hard to buy a long-term problem. "So, let''s talk about entering the palace." Fu Wutianhe laughed. This is what Wang Hao taught him. Occasionally, the expression of foreigners can be a little more. When he says that he doesnt like the other person, he can add a block to the other party. At first he doesnt understand what the two words mean, but he will understand more than a few times. It is. I don''t know why, Luo Guyue suddenly has a feeling that he hates the words "hehe". The conversation went very smoothly. Since Luo Guyue promised it, he will do it. There is no problem in replacing 30 or 40 people. Although there is no pass, the guard cant enter and leave the palace casually, but Luo Guyue is different. . First of all, he manages a hundred people''s escorts, which is much stronger than those who control twenty or thirty people. Secondly, because he is "good", although he is not regarded as a confidant, he is also regarded as his own, so he only needs to show his waist. Card, he can bring people into the palace. Before entering the palace, Luo Guyue went to the palace to inquire about the news. The palace is more severe than the outside of the palace. After the two hundred black robes enter the palace, the guards guarding some important places have been replaced. It can be seen that the fake emperor is getting more and more anxious. Now he can''t wait to hold the palace of Da Ya in his own hands. Obviously he has never been able to find Fu Wutian, so he is worried that he will kill it someday. Thanks to Luo Guyues ability, the place where the old prince and Fu Yi were imprisoned was quickly found out. As expected, the guards were also those black robes, and the number of people was as many as 50. Keep a few layers outside. The first thing they have to do in the palace to ensure the safety of Lao Wang and Fu Yi, Fu Yuanfan is in the second place, not that he is not important, because they know that the Queen Mother will not harm his son, even if she is now The things that are done are not good for Da Ya, and her starting point is also for Fu Yuanfan. In the evening, everyone in the room discussed a careful plan. Luo Guyue heard that An Ziran had to enter the palace and was surprised. He also said that he should be a rich man with no military value. The next day, the plan started. [To go to the hospital tomorrow, try to put out the chapter of tomorrow tomorrow, and the code can only be later. Chapter 336： Kill For the first time in his life, Luo Guyue had the urge to vomit, after he saw the appearance of several people appearing in front of him. Easy capacity? Yesterday, the feeling was not an illusion. Although it was not said, yesterday, he found that after he asked about the materials about Yi Rong, several peoples eyes fell on him. He didnt know what it meant. I get it now. He was actually a fool at the time, completely thinking in the direction he thought he was, no wonder they would look at him like that. However, Luo Guyue was not angry, but his interest was even greater. The so-called make-up technique is actually using rouge gouache as a material. It is really magical to make a person''s face completely change into another person''s face. Even if they are now walking on the street of Junzi City, I am afraid. No one can recognize it. Luo Guyue stared at a few people who had passed by him. Only Shao Fei gave him a reaction, licking his mouth and revealing a row of clean and neat teeth. Thirty or forty people are mixed in a team of 50 people. Others stay behind because they can''t bring too much, otherwise they will easily lead to other people''s doubts. But even if there are many more faces, the soldiers who keep the door don''t see it. The Guard is an important force to guard the imperial city. The number of people is more than 10,000. During the heyday, there were even more 20,000 people. There are so many defensive faces, how can the soldiers guarding the palace gate be recognized? Unless they are very familiar and often have contacts, they only recognize the leader and the captain. Luo Guyue, the guard team, did not often enter and leave the palace. After several complicated procedures, he easily brought people into the palace. The map of the palace has long been memorized, and according to the plan, they immediately split up. Yueqi took ten dark guards to save the old prince and Fu Yi couple. Guan Wei took several people to save the Dudu and An Ziming who had just been born for a few months. The two were forcibly executed by the fake emperor from Lao Wang. Forcibly taken away as a means of containing them. There are also Fu Yuanfan and Dahei, who have the power of the Queen Mother. On the contrary, they are the least troublesome. They directly let Shao Fei take a few people to save them. The fake emperor was very reluctant to send a lot of people to protect himself. Except for the black robes scattered in other places, the remaining 100 people were kept near his palace, and they were familiar with the palace. They solved many problems all the way. people. At the same time, the fake emperor who enjoys the benefits brought by Fu Yuanfans identity has a kind of restlessness at the moment. He has a face that is exactly the same as Fu Yuanfan. This is the kind of abilities that Luo Guyue thought. The difference is that His face and expression at the moment are haze. "What''s wrong, now is the key moment, you can''t make mistakes at this section." A palace lady who stood on the right side of him suddenly spoke up, and the tone did not respect the fake emperor. The fake emperor did not show an unhappy expression. Instead, he seemed to be jealous of the palace lady. Hesitated before he spoke. "I always feel a sense of uneasiness, and my eyelids are always jumping." "Eyelids jump?" The palace girl did not think: "Do you believe in this superstitious thing? It is better to think about how to find out the formula of the bomb. It is already impatient. If you can''t find it, you and I will not be better. And Fu Wutian has never heard from him. Who knows that he is still not in Gao Ze, we have not much time." "Do you think I don''t want it? But the local officials in Daya have been yelling at the sun, and the people we sent went missing one by one, so that we couldn''t narrow the scope of the search." Otherwise they won''t spend so much time. The palace girl couldnt help but wrinkle her eyebrows, and immediately said: "If there is no more way, we can only take another extreme approach." "You mean?" The fake emperor brows. "Yes, Fu Wutian''s grandfather and uncle are in our hands. We have mastered the initiative from the beginning. If we don''t worry about the black armor of the border, we will not always be shackled, but now we have no use, I have received the news. Rong Guo has decided to send troops to contain the black armor of the Da Ya border. We can now take this opportunity to lead Fu Wutian." The palace lady proudly said that she has waited for this opportunity for a long time, to convince Rong Guo to send troops. easily. The fake emperor looked excited, but quickly wrinkled his face. "This method is good, but if Fu is not in Da Ya, he may not be able to appear in front of us immediately. Can we always give him time to come over?" The eyes of the palace lady reveal a touch of unpleasant color, if it is not because his body shape and Fu Yuanfan are the most similar, the outline is almost exactly the same, it is impossible for him to take this idiot as the heavy responsibility, she does not need to come over to look at him. Lest he make a big mistake. "Do you think that Fu Wutian may leave his grandfather and uncle? No matter what, then Wang Hao heard that he is also a person who especially loves his younger brother. Fu Wutian can win the heart, and Wang Hao will definitely not be so unrequited, they are sure now. Already in Daya, maybe its outside the city of Junzi." "It makes sense." The fake emperor thought that there is no need to worry about this problem. "Since it is decided, then tomorrow you will issue a will, saying that if Fu Tiantian does not appear within three days, he will kill one of his relatives. As for the reaction of the big Asian people, even if they want to rebel, it will take time." "Well, I will make a decision tomorrow." "boom!" The voice just fell, a loud bang suddenly broke out, the strength was great, even the palace''s door was knocked open, and several black robes who kept outside rolled in. The ground was full of their blood. A few of the fake emperors suddenly burst into amazement and stood up. Just as they wanted to rush out to see, a few mysterious people came in. The headed person grew tall and mighty, with a very tall height and a handsome outline. The lines are fierce, and the momentum sweeps all the way, making them feel pressure. The faces of men are always ranked first in their all-night portraits, and they are already impressed with a glance. The eyelids really jumped wildly, and the fake emperor took a step back. He didn''t notice the chair behind him. He sat down with his ass. The forehead had already sweated, and the back was wet. It was more than a few female eunuchs. In addition to men, several people behind him are familiar with them. These people, even silently sneaked into the palace, and now even before they came, they did not even notice. The lady who had just spoken to the fake emperor immediately took a breath after thinking about this, because it meant that other places must have been attacked, and their hostages were probably saved by Fu Wutian. Other people have not had time to open their mouths. The black robes from the outside immediately rushed in, surrounded by Fu Wutian everyone, but the number is not particularly large. Some black robes have been entangled in the Guardian and the Guard. Needless to say, Fu Wutian does not need to say that they are all black blood secret guards cultivated by Fu Wangfu. Each one has a good strength, killing people without mercy, and extremely bloody, one can even top ten Black robes, but there are very few people who know they exist, because no one they want to kill can escape. And more than a dozen escorts were carefully selected by the Emperor Gao Ze. Although they were not secretive, they were not vegetarian. In order to perform better in front of Fu Wutian, they were no less powerful than the Guardian. One hundred black robes were immediately entangled in six or seventy percent. The screams came in from time to time, but I dont know which side of the dead. The fake emperor secretly calmed down. He thought that it must be Fu Tiantian. There are so many people there. Fu Wutian even if he really sneaked into the palace, it is impossible to bring too many people. Several palace eunuchs also thought this way, and they calmed down. The leading maiden watched the surrounded Wu Futian, and there was a cold killing in her eyes. "You have no way to go in heaven. You have no choice in hell. If you come, then you will leave me and kill." They!" The female hand of the palace waved, and more than 20 black robes immediately rushed to them, and the knife was shining, and there was a chill. The fastest black robes, soon came to Gong Yun, Gong Yun eyes are not stunned, quickly pulled out the sword at the waist, his hand speed is very fast, in the black robes raised the knife in his hand When he was ready to resist, he saw his wrist twisting quickly, and the tip of the sword changed into another angle and inserted into the throat of the black robe. On the other hand, Fu Wutian is more rude. His arm strength is not ordinary people. The strength of his fist is multiplied. The black robe is just close. He has a fist and the black robe is immediately unable to fall. The power of action. In addition to them, there is another person who is also very fierce. That person is Luo Guyue. After they came in, he did not immediately leave with his men. Instead, he followed them and was completely afraid of being recognized. He was very confident. The only thing that didn''t move was An Ziran, who was almost in the middle of the trio and looked like the one that was protected... Chapter 337： Peak circuit The palace girl found An Ziran, and the palace girl immediately made a suggestive look at the two black robes. Fu Wutian is not very precious to his Wang Hao? Bringing him to the palace will be his biggest miscalculation. They want to see how Fu Wutian wants to save his king. The more powerful man also has a weakness that cannot be ignored. Under the gesture of the palace lady, the black robe focused on the weaker Luo Guyue. The opening of Luo Guyue was gradually opened. A black robe man rushed in, and the knife in his hand flashed cold and quickly cut the head of the head. . Just when they thought they were about to succeed, the smile on the face of the palace lady just climbed up. The black robes who attacked An Ziran flew out and slammed into another black robe. The two fell into a group. When I went out, I even stumbled on the third black robes on the way, and the picture showed a bit of joy. Luo Guyue laughed very much. After entering the palace, he had some speculation that Wang Hao should be a martial art. This test is indeed true. This scorpion is really hidden, but he cant see the appearance and he will martial arts. The ordinary person will definitely be deceived by him. Its no wonder that Fu Wutian found him back so quickly after he disappeared. I am afraid that he and himself The efforts are also inseparable. The amazement of the palace lady and the fake emperors face cant be hidden. The poisonous scorpion and An Yuzhi, although they know that An Ziran will martial arts, but the news has not been passed to them, so they always thought that Wang Hao will not martial arts. They should have guessed that Fu Wutian could not bring his baby Wang Hao to the crisis-ridden palace for no reason. The gap in the iron triangle opened, and An Ziran became a fighting force. He does not need a knife, nor a sword, and concentrates on attacking the black robes for a hundred years without shaking. Therefore, every black robes who were attacked by him in the end will eventually clamp their legs in a weird posture, and there is no fighting power in a short time. There were several consecutive cases, so there was another strange scene. There was hardly any black robe who rushed to An Ziran. They would rather be Fu Tiantian and would not be kicked off by him. Seeing his companions distorted expression would definitely kill him. I really don''t know why a man likes to play their next dish, and the black robe is thinking of resentment. Of course, An Ziran is not because he likes it, but because he is also a man, but he does not have the so-called internal force. Naturally, he cannot compete with many black robes like Fu Wutian. Therefore, he chooses to start from the weakness of the man. It turns out that his choice. correct. Contrary to Fu Wutians expression of their smile. The palace lady and the fake emperor were so angry that they were all green. "A group of waste, even a small thing can not be done." The palace lady roared a black robe who fell down at their feet, the black robe was curling up the lower body, his face turned red, apparently not recovered from the pain come. If this continues, their people will be killed by Fu Wutian. In this way, they suddenly realized that the sound outside the hall seems to be getting less and less. After so long, they have not solved the problem of Fu Wutian. Soon they knew the answer. A dark guard came in. The **** suits were stained with blood. They carried a head in their hands and fell to the height of the fake emperor. Seeing the face of the head, the fake emperor''s face was white. It turned out to be Peng Zhong. Peng Zhong is the leader of more than 200 black robes. The martial arts are different. They can pick up more than 200 kilograms of boulder. The ordinary strong ones can''t be his opponent. They are the original. I thought that there is Peng Zhongzhong, I should be able to win... The truth is so cruel, the powerful they thought was actually killed by Fu Wutian, who was killed by dozens of black robes... The fake emperor dared not to imagine again, the more he thought, the more he felt desperate. At this moment, their rescuers came, a large group of escorts suddenly appeared outside the hall, and the footsteps were loud. The palace ladies and the fake emperor accidentally saw a familiar figure and showed a happy expression. There was a **** battle in the temple, and the movement was too big. The guards in the palace could not be alarmed. The guards of the army commanded Mushan III to bring them with them. Mushan III is a fake emperor. Although the Guards are all in Asia, they still don''t know that the Daya emperor is fake, and the situation is urgent. They can only use these Guards. However, they still underestimated the status of Fu Wutian and Gong Yun in the hearts of the Guards. Fu Wutian is the **** of war in Da Ya. Without him, there is no Da Ya now, and Gong Yun used to be the deputy commander of the Guards. Many Guards know him and they are also benefited by Gong Yun, who still do not want to believe. The king and the deputy commander betrayed Da Ya. "Catch this group of rebel-country-thieves." Mushan three pulled out the knife at the waist and shouted loudly. After shouting, but behind him was a quiet, Mushan three violently turned back, but saw a hesitant face, a shocked heart, did not expect Fu Wutian several people in the hearts of these defensive hearts so deep, think of this, He immediately picked it up. "What are you hesitating? Do you want to watch Da Ya fall into the hands of these rebel-national thieves? You are the grandson of Emperor Gao Ze in front of you. He is not a son of Gao Zes emperor. He must be Inheriting the emperor of Gao Ze, if he puts Da Ya in the map of Gao Ze, there will be no more countries in the world." It is undeniable that his words are very provocative. There were some defensive expressions that clearly showed a slight shake. Who would not want their country-home to be strong, who would want to see their country-home become a dependent country of other countries, they are soldiers guarding their own country, and they are even more reluctant to see this future, if certain To make a choice, they will definitely not hesitate to choose their country-home. "silly." Fu Wutian suddenly sounded with a clear sarcasm. The guards looked at the past, and the expression of the cold and ice of the king seemed to be watching a group of shameful people. "You are all adults with thoughts. Can you not judge for yourself? A leader with unknown origins and airborne down is worth trusting. You are all one-of-a-kind guards, not the dogs and cats that are casually found on the street." "" The guards are blushing. They are not people without thoughts. Of course, they know that the new commander and deputy commander have a problem. Even the emperor feels that something is wrong, but they are just a small ban, questioning the command. They are not a trivial matter with the emperor. If they annoy them, they may lose their lives at any time. "Yu Wang is right. We are all one-of-a-kind garrisons. Unlike ordinary soldiers, Da Ya is our country-house. Even if we sacrifice our little life for Da Ya, we will die glory." "Yes, we can''t let those little ones succeed." "We want to protect Asia." "We also have to believe in our own judgment." ...... The sound of reconciliation has changed the situation in an instant. The palace and the fake emperor, as well as the faces of three people in Mushan, can be said to be black and white. They cant count on these defensives. In fact, they did not expect to be blinded at first. Therefore, more than two hundred black robes will be called into the palace. They even plan to convene some black robes again, and when the number is enough, they will solve these defensive problems at that time, but they did not expect that Fu Wutian would come so fast, and their plans have already died before they can be implemented. Leading to a situation that is extremely unfavorable to them now. Except for a few martial arts that are betrayed in Da Ya, the other guards are standing on Fu''s side. You don''t have to look at it to know which side the victory will stand on. "You will be able to make your death a little bit better when you are ready." Fu Wutian threw away the black robe in his hand like a rag, just fell at the foot of the palace lady. The palace girl looked at this scene with her face, and her lips were bitten by her. "Do you think that you won this way? Nothing can be finalized until the last moment." After that, she suddenly took two shots. Behind him, several people were taken out. First and foremost is the noble but self-righteous Queen Mother. Xu has been pulling, and there is some wolverine in the look. When she is thrown out, she is still angering her ungrateful words. Behind her, there is another acquaintance. That person is Fu Yuanfan. I saw that he looked down and seemed to be a little languid. He didnt know what he was thinking. This time he can be said to have been killed by his mother. The imperial grandfather of the Great Day was even counted by his mother. He said that there is nothing more embarrassing than this. He has no face to see his cousin and his cousin. The palace ladies looked at their unexpected expressions triumphantly. She did not think that the decision made suddenly during the day and afternoon would become a card for them. Even if the Queen Mother could not threaten them, the real emperors of Daya should always be scrupulous. Chapter 338： distortion The Queen Mother changed her face when she saw Fu Wutian. She always knew what she had done, but she never thought she was doing something wrong. Her son is the emperor of Daya, but she is restrained by a prince. This is different from a shackle. Even if her son always feels that there is nothing wrong, she is not willing. Fu Wutian is indeed a benefactor of their mother and son, but it does not mean that he can use this kindness to let her son listen to him. When the Queen Mother was married to Daya at the age of seventeen, she changed from a high-ranking princess to a nephew of other country-home emperors. The drop was not that big, which meant that she needed to live a cautious life. The Queen Mother is very clear that her future has been finalized, and she can no longer have a second person. Her life can only be spent in the harem of Daya, but this truth was not known until she was twenty, when she was just With Fu Yuanfan, for her own sake, and for her son, she has been patiently patience for more than 20 years. I have tasted the right to taste, and once again got this right, even more than I have before. The Empress Dowager has some insights and hopes to have more. At first, I was slowly glorified by Fu Wutian''s gratitude. I always thought that he hindered their mother and child. Without Fu Wutian, her son would become a real emperor, so when the people of Wanqingguo came over, she would Without hesitation, I can only get rid of Fu Wutian, even if they know that they have ulterior motives, she does not hesitate because she knows that Da Ya cannot be destroyed so easily. Compared with the Queen Mother, he turned so many thoughts, Fu Yuanfan saw that their reaction was much more direct. Because his reaction was that his head was lower, he did not see them. "This is your card?" Fu Wutian''s tone seems to be laughing at her whimsy, and her expression is contemptuous. "Of course not." said the palace lady. "I know that the king will not take care of the Queen Mother, but you can''t ignore his life." The Queen Mother who was mentioned was a cyan. However, no one cares about her. When she and other people were unfavorable to Da Ya, they should have thought of having this end when they started their own son. Daiya Emperor? Fu Wutians mouth suddenly showed a malicious touch, and his eyes moved to Fu Yuanfans body. Do you mean that this was calculated by your own mother, and finally imprisoned, let a fake emperor replace himself as a incompetent emperor who did not have it? Fu Yuanfan blushes, and he knows that the cousin must be very disappointed with him. Sure enough, he must have looked down on him now, but he will not have any complaints. All this is what he asked for. He cant believe it now. His most beloved mother would later be betrayed with Wan Qingguo to betray him as a son. The previous family and tolerance for her has now been cold. "Fu Tiantian, you really took advantage of the throne of Daya. In fact, you have long thought of pulling Yuanfan down the emperor''s position, right?" Waiting for the lady to answer, the Queen screamed. Her voice was sharp, and the close-ups were irritated and frowned. When they saw it, they saw her distorted face. She is almost 50 years old this year, but because of proper maintenance, she usually looks like she is only forty years old. She cant see wrinkles without laughing, and since she was a child, she wants to show her noble side. In front of everyone, so there will always be a layer of delicate makeup on the face. Now it was only imprisoned for a day, her face quickly smashed down, no longer seeing the noble temperament, the eyes even reflected a vicious light, as if a deep wife. She still does not admit her mistakes. I have always thought that it is Fus fault, and everyone has nothing to say. This time, even if Fu Yuanfan was out of love with his mother and son, Fu Wutian could not let her go. "Mother." Just then, the Queen Mother suddenly heard a familiar call and couldn''t help but hold it. Since her son was betrayed by her, she will ask her or persuade her to turn back in the first few days, but later she discovered that she would not change her mind. He never said a half word with her mother, and took three meals a day. But just don''t talk to her. The Queen Mother knew that her son was hurt by her, but she did not regret this decision, but she would still talk to her son, I hope he can talk to her one day, even if a word is good, as long as the son is willing to open her. I know that my son will definitely forgive her. The Queen did not hold on to this idea, but did not expect it to be on such an occasion. "Yuanfan, do you agree with the mother''s words, right?" The Queen Mother pressed the heart of the uneasy, strong smile and looked at Fu Yuanfan standing beside her. When she finished talking, she saw a satirical smile on her sons mouth. She saw her heart pounding, and the feeling of restlessness came. The stronger it is. "After the mother, this is the last time I respected you." Fu Yuanfan said slowly, his voice is not big, but in the quiet hall, it seems to be a lot bigger, many people can hear his voice. . The Queen suddenly couldnt stand, shaking her lips: "Yuanfan, I am your mother, after you gave birth to your mother." "Because you are the mother who gave birth to me, so I have always respected you." Fu Yuanfan said: "There are not many people I care about in my life, and they are my most concerned and most respected. My biggest wish is to hope that you can get along with the cousin, and you and I don''t want to give up." "But, more than a month ago, I finally found out that this desire has become unreachable." Fu Yuanfan looked straight into the Queen''s unbelievable eyes. "You personally cut that hope, let me finally Make a decision." "I don''t want to hear it." The Queen Mother suddenly grabbed her ear and her eyes began to reveal a layer of horror. "I don''t want to hear anything." Fu Yuanfan showed a helpless expression, and he did not intend to say it immediately. If the cousin really wants to give up, he thinks he may be more happy, and the cousin can finally get rid of him. After the mother did something wrong, he was a son who refused to blame, he would not plead for the mother, this time the mother is really a big mistake, he has no face for the mother to plead, so if the mother is executed, or was imprisoned for life In the cold palace, he will be with him, and he can do the filial piety of the Son of Man and redeem his sins. An Ziran has a panoramic view of his expression, but what is the inner thought is still can be seen, after this palace change, Fu Yuanfan is really grown up. At this time, the others finally came back. Shao Fei only rescued the big black. This point they already know that the Yueqi and Guanzi are relatively smooth. The plan was very smooth. The old and young people of Fu Wangfu have been rescued. They have not been abused. However, there are a few accidents in An Ziming and Dudu. The accident is not caused by the rescue process, but they are It already existed before going. Guanxi hesitated, but decided to tell An Ziran. "Wang Hao, when we found the second young master, his forehead seemed to have been wounded, and the wound was new. It should have been caused in recent days." An Ziran was silent for a moment, "Immediately not serious?" Guan Wei was keenly aware that Wang Haos voice was cold. "Not serious. I asked the guardian eunuchs of the second guard and the young master of the toot. They said that the two queens had sent two palace ladies in the past two days, and they seemed to want to be a little toot. When I started, the two young masters ran over and stopped. As a result, they were pushed down and hit the table. Because there was no human treatment, it was likely to leave scars." "The Queen Mother?" An Ziran laughed softly. Anyone can hear the creeps in the laughter. Wang Hao was angry. Fu Wutian took his hand and promised: "Wang Hao please rest assured that this king will hand over the person to you." "it is good." Although I don''t know what they are saying, but everyone is keenly aware that Fu Wutian''s atmosphere seems to have changed and become more dangerous than just. In fact, half of the palace ladies believe in Fu Wutians words. The position of the emperor is a temptation. Who does not want to be an emperor, I am afraid that Fu Wutian is no exception, but she still prefers Fu Futian to care about Fu Yuanfans emperor, otherwise they will probably not go. Out of this hall. The palace girl immediately took out a short knife and arrived at Fu Yuanfan''s neck. The haze said: "Don''t come over, otherwise I will kill him." In order to prove that she is not telling lies, the short knife of the palace lady quickly cut off Fu Yuanfan''s skin, a little blood flowed out, and the bright red blood stung the eyes of the Queen Mother. "You are awkward - people, let go of my son." The Queen Mother was angered first, and if there was a black robe who was holding her shoulder, she had already rushed to the palace and desperately. In the face of her embarrassing attitude, no one is moving. Why did she go early, her son will fall to this field, after all, it is her mother''s harm, the culprit is not qualified. Chapter 339： Prisoner The palace girl is obviously not a good class. The Queen Mother has already been used by them. Naturally, she has no use value, so she does not need to be polite to her. The black robe was forced to hold on to the Queen Mother under her suggestion, and he would not be pity for the jade, let alone the Queen Mother is a woman in her forties. "Let me go, let me go." The Queen Mother screamed and kept screaming. The black robe finally felt impatient, and a hand knife smashed on her back neck, and the world was finally quiet. After Fu Yuanfan saw his mother, there was no danger to his life. He was not too anxious. As a son of man, he still did not want to see the mother in front of him. The palace lady asked the black robes to take the Queen Mother to the side, then pulled Fu Yuanfan forward two steps, and said: "Let us leave, then prepare two carriages, otherwise I will kill him, don''t think I am joking. I said it was done." After that, the short knife in her hand was deeper. Fu Yuanfan didn''t wrinkle his brows. He didn''t care. He brought so much trouble to the Tang Getangfu. If he let go of these people, he would be even more embarrassed. "My brother, you don''t care about me, kill them, you can''t leave them." "To shut up!" The palace lady immediately pushed him. Fu Yuanfan finally frowned, the blood of his neck had begun to seep into the clothes, this woman is really dare to start, the cousin is absolutely impossible to let them leave. "Go, prepare two carriages for them." At this moment, Fu Wutians calm voice suddenly sounded, but the content made Fu Yuanfan one of them. At this time, the cousin planned to compromise. The palace lady and the fake emperor and others were a surprise, especially the palace lady, she really gambled, Fu Wutian still attached great importance to Fu Yuanfan. "Now, you all go back." The palace lady is afraid that Fu Wutian will count them. If things are too smooth, she will be suspicious. After all, Fu Wutians reputation is not to be underestimated. Fu Wutian indicated that the defenders immediately quit, and they slowly withdrew from other people. They only had never left the palace and other people, and they felt a lot of pressure. The fake emperor had the lowest capacity. I was almost stumped by myself behind the palace lady. The group quickly withdrew from the main hall, and a dozen women from the palace also slowly came out. Fu Wutian''s efficiency is very fast. The two carriages stop below the steps of the main hall in less than a quarter of an hour. The palace usually has spares, so it will not be too slow. The palace lady asked them to open the carriage''s curtain and wanted to see if there was anyone inside. She thought that Fu Wutian would hide people inside, but none of them, she immediately let them back aside, and then hold Fu Yuanfan down. Steps. The fake emperor immediately rushed to one of the carriages. The palace girl did not seem to be taking a carriage with him, grabbing Fu Yuanfan and heading for another carriage, and ordered: "Go up!" Fu Yuanfan looked back and looked at the cousin and the husband who was still standing on the steps and quietly watching this scene. He said goodbye in his heart. He didnt expect him to come back alive. Anyway, his life is summarized in two words. failure. Fu Yuanfan stepped into the carriage and grabbed the curtain with one hand. Just as he was about to open and walk in, one hand suddenly grabbed his wrist, and then it was a powerful force. He had not reacted yet. I forced him into it. This change did not even think of the palace lady, when she reacted, Fu Yuanfan had disappeared behind the curtain. The palace girl immediately opened the curtain, where there are still half people. She saw that there was a window inside the carriage. The window was bigger than the average carriage. It could accommodate an adult. Before they saw the person, the other side was obviously hidden behind the carriage. When they approached, the man immediately appeared and took him. Take it away. The palace lady jerked back, and there was a figure on the empty stairs. It was a dark guard, and there was a man on his shoulder. It was Fu Yuanfan who was rescued. The face of the palace girl has changed greatly, and Fu Yuanfan can no longer be caught back at this moment. "withdraw!" When the palace lady shouted the word, the people had already rushed out. They are now without the hostages and can only escape as much as possible. Originally, they had the upper hand, but after some fierce battles, the people on their side were drastically reduced. Now they are all less than 50 people. It is impossible to be the opponent of Fu Wutian and others, and they may have to retreat. A glimmer of hope. However, they obviously forgot that this is the palace of Daya. The guards already know that they are fake. Before they escaped, there were already escorts to spread the news. Now, the palace gates of Daya are estimated. It has been closed tightly. Fu Wutian did not catch up, he only let his dark guards chase. More than a dozen of the dark guards immediately slammed out like ghosts, like the death of the gods, chasing a group of people in the palace, and the **** atmosphere seemed to spread forward. It is possible to foresee their end. Fu Wutian asked Gong Yun to stay behind to deal with the follow-up questions, and then went to see An Ziming with Wang Hao. Fu Yuanfan wanted to follow the past, but he did not dare. He hesitated a little. They had already gone far. After a while, the figure disappeared. He stood in the same place and sighed. The attitude of the cousin can actually be seen. I used to say that in the hall, just to let the palace girl think that he is not important. In fact, the cousin did not think about taking his life gambling, otherwise he would not hesitate to agree to the other party''s conditions. Fu Yuanfan did not think that he might be passionate about himself. Fu Wutian did not think about taking his life gambling. It is because this kind of thing does not need to be considered at all. It is not difficult for him to save people on his own territory. At this moment, the two quickly rushed to the hospital. After the rescue of two children, Guan Wei discovered that An Ziming immediately sent him to the hospital. The hospital is not controlled by them, even if they think there is no extra energy. Although the doctors in the hospital did not know what happened, but since the patients were sent, they naturally had to heal, so when An Ziran and Fu Wutian arrived, they had already started. An Ziming''s wounds have been scarred, because there is no treatment, so the scars will be peeled off automatically, and the traces will definitely be more obvious. "Hey, the king is coming." The voice of the **** at the door passed into the hospital, which made the doctor think that he had got it wrong. The king of the king was wanted by the emperor. Now, on the way to escape, how can it appear in the palace so soon? Slightly savvy associates with An Ziming, I guessed what it was all about. The person who sent An Ziming had said that this is the child of Fu Wangfu. Fu Wangfu has two children. Many people know that the big one is BWang Haos younger brother, the small is the future Fu Wangye, and they are all slow. They have long felt that the current emperor is very problematic, but he dare not say it. If he guessed the mistake, he would lose his head. When Fu Wutian and An Ziran''s figure appeared at the door, they finally confirmed the speculations of some people. The scars that originally believed that An Ziming''s scars would definitely leave were ready to change their mouths. "How is my brother''s wound, will it leave scars?" An Ziran immediately caught an old doctor and asked him. His hand was a little big, and the old doctor had some pain. "Hey, you can let go of the old man first?" "Sorry." An Ziran saw that his facial features were wrinkled, and immediately let go of his hand, and sincerely apologized. His attitude is much better than that of the old doctor. This is the first time that the old doctor has contacted An Ziran. He used to rely on imagination. He always felt that he might be a more arrogant person. After all, the people who stepped into the sky were almost like this. . The old doctor was flattered and said nothing, and then told him about An Ziming. "The wounds of Xiaogongzi are difficult to handle because they are not treated in time, but this situation has been encountered before the old ministers, so they can still be handled, but in the future, they should take care of them and often apply some ointments, so that they will not be Leave a scar." When Chongming Emperor was alive, the harem scorpion was three thousand. They often had to go to the harem, because these women often rushed to jealousy, and occasionally they would even fight, and it was inevitable that they would touch each other. Sometimes there would be another palace and the beauty of the palace. The results can be imagined. In order to restore beauty, these palaces are all useless. At first, many doctors said that they had no cure. Until then, a doctor was afraid of losing his head, so he had to make all the stops and finally he was cured by a palace. The injury at the time, the injury of the palace was more serious than the situation of An Ziming. An Ziran asked him to call the doctor. The person was brought to him very quickly. Unexpectedly, it was a very insignificant young doctor. The appearance should be only about twenty-five. "Small, small people see the king, and the king." The young Taiji trembled under the guise of the war, and the other people felt very painful when they heard it. However, it is no wonder that they can see the rumored kings and kings in the rumors. These two can not enter the palace. Ordinary doctors can''t be called to Fuwangfu, so if they can get their favor, they will certainly be able to make progress. Now it is an opportunity for young doctors. Other doctors are envious. Young Tai doctors obviously know that this is an opportunity, so they will be nervous. "What is your name?" asked An Ziran. Young and too medically stuttered: "Small, little man called Lin Tao." "How long have you been in the hospital?" "Its been six years since I came back to Wang Hao." How long have you been studying medicine? Lin Tao didn''t know why Wang Hao wanted to ask these things, but he still answered truthfully. "The ancestors are all doctors, so the villain has been studying medicine with his father since he was sensible. Now there are more than 20 years." An Ziran nodded. "Are you sure you can cure the scar on my brother''s forehead?" Lin Tao no longer stuttered this time and nodded with certainty. "The villain is very confident." At first sight, when he saw the wound of Xiaogongzi, he felt that it was not serious at all. He had treated more than one palace, and that palace was cured by him. Later, more and more people were looking for damage due to appearance. He, what kind of wound has not been seen. I have seen that the entire face has been scored dozens of knives. Although I was not able to cure the face perfectly, he used another method to cure the person. This kind of wound is really a little meaning. An Ziran did not know the thoughts in his heart. Since he dared to say this, it should be true. "Then my brother will bother you." As soon as the words were finished, a small figure suddenly rushed over to him, clinging to his leg with force and looking at him with tears in his head. "Brother, I finally saw you." An Ziran looked at him tenderly and reached out to touch his head. "Is there any brother who has a sigh?" An Ziran nodded immediately and pouted and said: "Yes, the son is very embarrassed, and he has to listen to his grandfather and uncle." "My brother didn''t have a white pain." An Ziran suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, or a soft brother. Ok, the big brother of Gao Ze, although his words and deeds are the same as Zi Ming, but the head is still too much, the visual effect is really Not generally strong. Public doctor: "..." This is not the case when An Ziming was sent over. The child has been stretching a face, his face is as serious as a scholar, his eyes are cold and not cute at all. He thought that he was like this to everyone. As a result, his brother changed his style and changed his style instantly. A normal child. An Ziming continued to sue: "But before, there were two old women. They were so fierce and wanted to bully their younger brothers. I didn''t let them bully. They pushed me to the ground and hurt my forehead. Brother, I don''t like them. An Ziran smiled and said: "Zi Ming knows how to protect his younger brother. He is doing very well. As for the two old women, the son is assured that his brother will help you revenge." An Ziming suddenly smiled and said, "Yeah." My grandfather said that the men of Fu Wangfu are all enemies, and others will deceive me. I will repay them ten times. Fu Wutian looked at this scene and smiled. A cold wind blew through, and the doctors only felt a little cold. An Ziran said that the person who did it, but because the time is too late, An Ziming''s wounds also need to be dealt with, so they are not in a hurry to avenge, anyway, people are there, running can not run. Lin Tao quickly treated the wound for An Ziming. In addition to using a little ancestral medicine, other things are more common, and there are some skin care cosmetics. These dressing cabinets are sold, and An Ziran immediately lets people go. Take a look at the makeup. After an hour, the halls of the Dagan Temple and the outside of the temple have been cleaned up. However, because of the **** smell, Fu Yuanfan did not want to live in it, hesitated, and finally decided to find An Ziran and Fu Wutian to make it clear. He is not prepared to plead for the mother. He feels that he is not qualified to be an emperor. He has been mentally prepared for several times. Even the draft has been laid. When he looks for the past, he is told that they have slept, because the night is deep, so They did not immediately return to Fu Wangfu. Can you sleep at this time? Fu Yuanfan did not believe it. He always felt that he might not want to see him. After blaming himself for a while, he walked back and lost. The civil strife of the palace did not spread to the outside. Many people did not even know that there had been a **** bloody incident that night. Many people died, including some ministers. They even thought that Fu Yuanfan was still the fake emperor. Fu Yuanfan did not have time to explain to them. There was no injury in the early morning. The chief **** was directly notified to the minister that he was not early in the day, and then went to the cousin. Some things were better as early as possible. The more he dragged on, the more his courage would be lost. It''s faster. "emperor?" A dark guardian voice suddenly appeared in Fu Yuanfan''s ear, and he was shocked by the sneaky, turning around and seeing a dark face with a face. Fu Yuanfan fixed his mind. "Have you seen the cousin and the cousin?" The defender replied: "Wang Ye and Wang Hao have left to deal with other things this morning, and may not come back until the evening." Fu Yuanfan could not help but be disappointed, but he also understood. The scope involved in this time is actually very wide. It is just a nuisance to defensive. Because the fake emperor appeared, the group of guards he promoted made a lot of troubles in the city of Junji, just like they saw in the city gate. The captain Chen, other people like him will only be more troublesome. Fortunately, the original motion of the fake emperor was too great. It is not difficult to find these people and punish them, but it is only a matter of time. In addition, there are spies sent by the emperor to various states. He has spared no effort and added a lot of trouble to them. The monarch of Ziwei is very scheming. Who knows if he will bury a hidden danger in another place, so if they are moved by the fake emperor or the palace lady, they are not going to let go, innocent and not without reason. I will know if I investigate. Let''s talk about a group of palace ladies and fake emperors. Under the killing of the Guardian, they did not escape the palace. In addition to several important figures, other insignificant people were killed. The palace ladies and the fake emperors were subsequently put into the dungeons, and some means were taken to prevent them from committing suicide or being smashed, and several secret guards were sent to watch them. "The emperor, are you not going to take a look at the Queen Mother?" asked the eunuch. Fu Yuanfan suddenly looked at him and said, "Don''t go." The **** eunuch went on to say: "The slaves heard that the Queen was imprisoned by the king. The treatment was not good. It seemed to be imprisoned in the cold palace. The place was very cold at night, and it was sinister. The Queen Mother used to live a good life. Can''t adapt." "What do you mean by this slave? Are you going to see the Queen Mother?" Fu Yuanfan felt that something was wrong when he opened his wife. After the mother did such a thing, let alone they are cousins, that is, he also feels that the mother is hard to be forgiven, but after all, there are more than 20 years of mother and child affection, he does not want to go to see the mother, because he does not want to give birth to a guilty heart . "The slaves don''t dare!" The chief **** found that the emperor was angry and immediately admitted the mistake. Fu Yuanfan waved his hand and let him go first. "Don''t say this again in the future." The chief **** immediately withdrew, and the emperor was really a rational and rational person. It is no wonder that the king would let him do this on the premise of the emperor. It seems that the emperor did not let the king disappointed. The **** who left the supervisor did not stay outside, but instead took a few eunuchs to go in the other direction, which was exactly the cold palace. The cold palace was a remote place, and the **** took two or three quarters of an hour to come to the place where the queen was imprisoned. Before he was close, he heard a screaming voice, listening to words, and the owner of the voice was in a state of excitement at the moment. After the Imperial Palace was enthroned, the palaces that were inspected by the Emperor Chongming had long been sent out of the palace, so they were always empty. However, just last night, the cold palace was no longer the cold palace of no one. There was no palace eunuch. The Queen Mother was shut in. Only a few guards were left outside. Occasionally, the cold wind blew, like a ghost screaming. People are scared enough. "Open the door and open the door, let the mourner go out!" The Queen Mother had swollen her hands, and she was only able to use her throat. "Oh!" The door that was closed for a day was finally opened, and a glimmer of light came in. The glare of the glare was too late to close my eyes, and she did not see the coming person and she rushed over. An **** stopped her and the queen who was pushed away fell to the ground. "Reversely, do you know who the mourner is, the mourners, but the Queen Mother, the mourner is the mother of today''s emperor." The Queen Mother, who had never been treated like a dog slave, immediately angered, but did not know that she was no longer a high mother. Responding to her is a few ridiculous voices, very awkward in the quiet cold palace. Chapter 340： solve "Laughter, what is in front of us, this is indeed the most prestigious Queen Mother of Daya." The chief **** immediately screamed when several ridicules sounded. Several eunuchs thought they had committed jealousy. Just when they wanted to shut their mouths, the voice of the **** was ringing again. "Its just that its a past tense. In our noble Queen Mother, the outsiders are unfavorable to Da Ya, and when they start with their sons and are not good for Fu Wangfu, she is no longer a queen. After several eunuchs passed by, they suddenly smiled tacitly. The Empress Dowager in the cold palace heard their words, and they got angry again, but the vocabulary came and went just a few. After listening to it, I felt that there was nothing new. The general manager of the **** came here for a purpose, but it was not specifically to listen to her swearing. When the queen was tired, he only gave an opening. "The Queen Mother, there is one thing that the slaves want to tell you this time." The Queen Mother suddenly calmed down. She thought that the **** is the person around Yuanfan. He will come here. Is it Yuanfan? "You said." The eunuch, who was deliberately hanging her appetite, did not open his mouth. After a while, he said: "In fact, the slave has already seen the emperor before he came over, and asked if the emperor should come to see you with the minion, but the emperor does not seem to have that. The idea, refused without saying anything, the slave knows that the Queen Mother thought eagerly, and then persuaded the emperor to say a word, but the emperor even angered the slave before he went to see you, the slave could not help, so he had to come over." As soon as the voice fell, the Queen Mother immediately went mad. "You nonsense, how could Yuanfan treat the mourner like this, it must be you, you deliberately refused to let him come to see the mourner, is it Fu Futian, is he?" The eunuch, the eunuch, laughed. "Where the emperor wants to go, the slaves can''t stop it. Only the Queen Mother will think that the emperor is under the control of the king. We have always wanted to cultivate the emperor into a truly unique emperor. Otherwise, when Wang Wang first enthroned himself, how could he turn to the emperor''s successor, and the Empress Dowager is really in the blessings." When he said this, the **** was a mocking expression. In fact, they dont know why the Queen Mother had such an idea until now. If she is so good, she will not be able to collude with her outsiders. She always said that this is for her son. The Queen Mother is not the palace that just entered the palace. Hey, she has lived in the Daya harem for at least 30 years. How could she not understand this simple and easy-to-see reason? The chief **** did not say too much, and the Queen Mother did it all. It was impossible to recover it. He will come over this time, that is, the life of the king, and he will come over. The Queens most important person is the emperor. Although her method is wrong, she cant deny her true love for the emperor, but the more she is sincere, the more she hurts her with the emperor. This is the idea that the king played. The behavior of the Queen Mother cannot be forgiven. At the moment they are dealing with other things and have no time to cook the Queen Mother, so they will send the chief **** to come over. When the chief **** saw that he had achieved his goal, he took the person away. The Queen Mother screamed and let her go out in the cold palace, not knowing that the person had left. After returning, the chief **** told the process of Fu Wutian and the emperor''s attitude. Fu Yuanfan''s attitude was as early as they expected. Subsequently, Fu Wutian went to the dungeon again. The palace dungeon is a dark and damp place. It doesn''t see the sun all the year round. It is easy to have a dark mentality after staying here for a long time. The palace ladies and the fake emperors are all inside. The two are divided and switched. From their previous attitudes, It is entirely possible to tell who is the one who is the master. Someone has already interrogated them when they were imprisoned in the dungeon. The false emperor will have a poor will, and after being interrogated for half an hour, he will not be able to accept the confession, but he knows less. The palace lady was relatively hard-working. She did not speak for a few hours. She even wanted to bite the tongue or commit suicide, but was interrupted by the experienced Guardian. Later, because the palace girl passed out, she did not continue to interrogate. Fu Wutian looked at the information handed down by the dark guard, "What about other people?" The Guardian replied: "There is a woman who is really in contact with the outside person. Others don''t know much, although they all confess, but it is all irrelevant information." Fu Wutian handed the information to the dark guard, "wake her up." A moment later, a basin of salt water sprinkled from the head of the palace lady, the salt water stabbed the wound of the palace lady, making her painful and snoring, this pain is continuous, and finally woke her up. In the blink of an eye, I saw the man I didnt want to see. The womans eyes flashed a bit of grievance, and immediately said: There is a kind of killing me, I will not tell you any news. "You can rest assured that you will not let you die too much, this king will hang your life, and then people will interrogate you over and over again. Da Ya does not lack all kinds of interrogation methods, until you open your mouth, it will make people serve well. you." Fu Wutian said without a surprise, if it is not a hard-nosed person, the person behind the scenes planning this will not send this palace girl to Daya. Since she is fully handed over to her, she must trust her. His tone was too calm, and there was no excitement at all, as if it were just a statement, although it was indeed stated. The palace lady didn''t know, just thought that Fu Wutian gave her a creepy feeling. She had already experienced the means of dark guard this night. She came over and knew that the most cruel punishment would not be taken out immediately. It would definitely make her deeply behind. The experience. Thinking of this, the palace girl could not help but blink. Fu Wutian mouth corner, it has been seen that her heart is in turmoil. "You can think about it now." "You don''t have to say it, I will not betray the master, and die this heart." The palace lady felt that she was underestimated, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes. Is it? Fu Wutian turned and left. I hope you can get through. The palace lady didn''t know what he meant by this sentence. She had seen the cruel punishment and even personally implemented it on others. So she thought that the punishment of Da Ya was just those. This cognition made her behind. The trial was almost impossible. On the other side, the treatment of An Ziming also began. They did not let Lin Tao contribute his ancestral prescriptions. After Lin Tao was well-matched, he would directly apply it to An Ziming''s wounds, and wipe it three times a day. After a few days, wait for the wounds to fall off and then wipe them for a few days, and other Things are wiped each other, and the scars can be cut off in less than a month. An Ziran asked for peace of mind again and again, and then did his own thing. Fu Wutian wants to clean up the Junzi City and other states. He also has his own business. For example, the artillery workshop in Changzhou is ridiculed by the fake emperor. Many people have been inserted in it. Now they dont know that the fake emperor has been arrested. It is definitely still inside. An Ziran did not intend to alarm them immediately. He had not touched the arsenal. He did not know how many people the fake emperor had arranged. This kind of thing can only be gradual, otherwise the worm will only drill deeper and want to find him to trouble. A lot. On the other hand, there are things about gambling. The recipe for the mahjong tiles was also taken away by them. However, An Ziran does not care about this. The mahjong tiles are only a small hit, and they will be spread sooner or later. The production of mahjong in the carving workshop has been in short supply, unless the engraving workshop is expanded and more carving workshops are built in other places. But An Ziran obviously does not have this energy. On the third day, An Ziran and Fu Wutians family returned to Fu Wangfu. An Ziran found Suzi, who managed the carving workshop, and told him his plan. "The young master, you are ready to sell the formula, how does this make it!" Su Zi did not know his intentions. He was still blaming himself for leaking the formula, but now he was scared by the words of the young master. "In any case, the formula has been leaked, and the mahjong card will be widely promoted sooner or later. It is better for us to benefit from it than to wait for them to act, and it is not given to them free of charge." Su Zi reluctantly accepts this explanation, but he always feels that the young master may not want to let him be too self-blaming to say so, and his heart is even more moved. This idea is actually somewhat self-satisfied. An Ziran does not think that it is his fault, and he has not blamed his thoughts. After the news spread, there were quite a few businessmen who were tempted by the wind. However, the first thing to find the door is Zhuo Gaoyan. This time their actions can be successful, thanks to Zhuo Gaoyan, without them, they may have to turn around. An Ziran thought about it and decided to give him the formula of mahjong directly. He also increased cooperation with his private industry Wanfu Buzhuang to increase the supply of cloth. This person may not have enough weight, but he came to Japan, Zhuo Gaoyan. It is also a good partner. On the other side, Fu Wutian has begun to rectify the guards of the Junzi City. During his time in Daya, the Guards attitude in the Junzi City was getting worse and worse. Some guard captains openly took the troubles of looking for the people, or kicked them away when the people turned for help. Some people complained that the locusts had to be cleaned up. However, Fu Wutian did not let his men''s actions be carried out with great fanfare. After sorting out the quotas, they entered the night, and countless black shadows went out from the Fu Wangfu to sneak into the night, and went to the places where the people on the list lived. Chen Fu is not the most outstanding among the many luxurious houses around, but it is not the worst, and its owner is only a guard captain. Although the Guard Captains annual salary is not low, it is absolutely impossible to afford such a luxurious house, so the only possibility is corruption. It is impossible for the Guard Captain to have a sideline business, such as making money in business, unless it is a family business. However, the owner of Chen House is an orphan, so it is impossible to be a family fund. "Fu Jun, stay here for the night tonight." A beautiful woman snuggled up on a man, he is Chen Tang''s owner Chen Tang. Chen Tang is a defensive captain. He was also the arrogant man that Fu Wutian and An Ziran met at the gate. Since he became the captain, he quickly smashed three diverticulas in less than a month. Right hug, the days are too happy. Chen Tang is a lascivious ghost. Mei Yan took his chest and rubbed his arm. He quickly picked up his desire, and a pair of hands reached over... The room soon rang the sound of two people indulging in desire, the vulgar screams of men, and the sound of women''s breath. A black shadow disappeared silently in the courtyard of Chen House, and then quickly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already outside Chen Tang and his beautiful room. The door was not locked. The slight squeaking did not attract the attention of the two people until... "what!!" Chen Tangs beauty and fascination suddenly saw the black shadow standing on their bedside, scared her to scream immediately. Chen Tang was alert for a moment, but the reaction speed was slower than the black shadow. The front was black and the body fell in the United States. On the body, the beautiful woman was still screaming, and the scream soon led Chen Tangs descendants. But when they pushed the door open, they only saw the naked beauty, but Chen Tang disappeared. Things like this have happened several times in other places. When these people wake up, they will find that they have changed places and live in a bad environment. The next day, these people found that their captain did not come, neither of them appeared. Soon they found that something was wrong. Under the inquiry, they were all arrested, and they thought about what they did during this time. For, some people started to panic. Chapter 341： Self-knowledge The empty dungeons were filled in less than two days, and dozens of prisoners woke up and found that they had changed places. The poor psychological quality began to scream, but no one cares. The defenders in the dungeons are just like the meteorites. They are called, let them squat, and they are exhausted and their eyebrows are not moving. These prisoners have officials, have escorts, and even people dressed up by the people are taken to the dungeon without their knowledge. However, one of these people is particularly eye-catching. This person is Chen Tang. He is not the only one who was caught while going to bed with Meilu, but he was the only one who was caught after nothing was caught. It is said that the dark guard who caught him was a very real person. After stunned Chen Tang, he grabbed a piece of clothes and wrapped it around Chen Tangs body, and the lucky one was caught by him. The beautiful gauze, thin and transparent, can''t cover anything, so wearing it is equal to not wearing it. For this reason, Chen Tang was laughed at by the people in the cell. "Chen Tang, you look like this is really fresh!" A defensive captain who had dealt with Chen Tang many times unknowingly exposed his scars. Anyway, this is the way to go. They can guess what happened. Chen Tangs face is blue, roll! The other party snorted. "I want to roll, but we are now in the same dungeon. If you can open the door of the cell, I will roll." "Open the door?" Chen Tang gave him a look. "You can''t escape." Where are the dungeons, most of the dungeons in Gentlemen have been there, but this dungeon has never been seen, and it is more strict than any dungeon they have been to. There is only one possibility in this environment. They should be there now. In the dungeon of the palace. They can be arrested and arrested in the dungeon overnight. There is only one person with such a large handwriting. That person is the king. In the situation they did not know, he had already returned, and quickly resolved the fake emperor. Some people can still talk and laugh at the moment, purely because they know that they have no way to go. What they have done during this time may have been checked. The mans face also began to look bad. He just knew that he would like to make a joke in Chen Tang''s end, ease the mood, and instead be laughed at, and suddenly fell to the bottom. Their guesses are not wrong, and their guilt has been announced without their knowledge. Now the people in the city are cheering to celebrate the cleanup of these tumors, and the guards have undergone a major cleansing and re-selection. The captains who came out were better and more capable during that time. Some people didn''t even think that they would become captains one day. However, the fastest rise is Luo Guyue. From a captain directly to a deputy commander, I dont know how many people are envious of death. Unsuspecting people are guessing how he got into the eyes of Fu Wangfu. In this case, Fu''s reputation has spread. At the beginning, the people revered the heart of Fu Wutian, but they passed down and passed down. Some noises appeared slowly, and they all praised Fu Wutian as the voice of the Emperor of Daya. It was very inconspicuous at first, but after the spread, the people felt very reasonable, so the rumors grew bigger and bigger, and later they supported Fu Wutian. Became the remarks of the great Asian emperor. The first person who can''t sit still is Fu Wufan. Dahei has been released. Because he is a small person, he has not been abused. He is now responsible for helping Fu Yuanfan to inquire about the news. Fu Yuanfan always wanted to see the cousin, but there were too many things. The mess left by the fake emperor was not only outside but also the temple. The ministers who supported Fu Wutian were all driven out of the court by the fake emperors in various names. Some of them were close to the fake emperor. Fu Yuanfan wanted to kill them all, but most of them were indeed badly abused, except for the bad ideas. Others were punished by Fu Yuanfan. But the real problem is that those who were forced to resign and go home to support the old emperor, including Zhao Gang. Zhao Gang was greatly blessed by Fu Wutian. Therefore, since Fu Yuanfan succeeded to the throne, Zhao Jia was doing his best to do things for Daya. Even Zhao Yi resumed his position and entered the Ministry of Military Affairs. The former Shangshu Yuzheng of the Ministry of Military Affairs also Resigned back a few months ago, and happened to pass the disaster. The experience was overwhelmed, and suddenly this rumor, Fu Yuanfan was squatting. "Big black, do you say that you really don''t deserve to be this emperor?" Dahe knows the mood of the master. He is not a person who can play a game. He can only comfort himself: "You have done a good job in the emperor. This time, you are betraying the Queen Mother. No one expected it. You will take it for granted. , Yu Wang should not have blamed you." "I don''t mean this problem." Fu Yuanfan shook his head. Of course, he knew that his cousin didn''t blame him. "Hey, I should find out the problem in time. I always thought that my mother really settled down. I didn''t expect her to be so big." Conspiracy, if its not for the cousin to come back in time, Im afraid there will be sinners for Daya. "The emperor should not think too much about himself. Even if you are a mother-child relationship with the Queen Mother, you can''t reach your heart and mind, and you know how the Queen Mother is thinking." Fu Yuanfan suddenly looked at him. "Big black, you suddenly found that your eloquence is getting better." "The subordinates just talk as usual." Big black was stunned by the topic he suddenly changed, and he almost responded. Fu Yuanfan sighed again and said to himself: "If you really say what you said, the people support the emperor who is the cousin of Da Ya, and he also absolutely supports it, and he will give up the emperor without saying anything. I think that the cousin is more suitable for the emperor than he is. He has the courage and decisive character that he does not have. Compared with the cousin, he is the dregs on the ground!" "The emperor..." The **** heard some sighs in front of him. As a result, the self-deprecating words should have been a little sad, but somehow they were told by the master that they could make a joke. He couldnt help it. I want to laugh. "Not black, you don''t have to exhort, your heart has been decided." Fu Yuanfan did not see his expression, thinking that he wanted to persuade him, immediately raised his hand to stop him. "What does the emperor decide?" The **** is a bit confused. Fu Yuanfan stood up and said firmly: "I decided to go to the cousin now, and I want to tell him, I can let the throne go out at any time." Go out and go outside. Big black quickly caught up. However, Fu Yuanfan did not do so, because someone came to him. "Oh, the Emperor, I want to see you." The guard at the door appeared in time when he was about to go out, blocking the door. Fu Yuanfan, Yi An? Since he was banned, he has never seen Diane, and suddenly he heard his name, but he felt awkward. Before the big black, he was busy saving the master, so he ignored the peace, and did not know if he was embarrassed by the fake emperor. After all, the relationship between Diane and Yanzi was good. "Let him come in." Fu Yuanfan decided to see his friends and go to the cousin again. Anyway, it was not bad. After a while, Dianes figure appeared at the door. Fu Yuanfan found that Luan had a lot of shackles. The original rich cheeks were thin, and the shoulders seemed to be thinner. When they came in, they were in front of him. "Chen to see the emperor." "You don''t have to be polite." "Thank the emperor." Fu Yuanfan for a while, found that Diane did not talk or joke after finishing the ceremony as usual, and his expression was even serious. "Diane, what''s wrong with you?" Diane suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Yu Wang really saved the emperor. He had been worried about the emperor before. He tried to save the emperor several times, but the fake emperor had many eyes and ears. The palace was full of his eyeliner. Its not an opponent at all, so its going to be dragged on to the present. Its really awkward. "Ai Qingqing does not have to blame himself, your ability is limited, and they are all prepared, you will not blame you." Fu Yuanfan knows that Diane is a very serious person. "The emperor didn''t have to comfort the court, he didn''t help, and the minister did pay for the emperor''s expectation." Fu Yuanfan would like to say that he did not expect him to come to save him. He knew what he had. His ability and fake emperor were like an egg touching a stone. What can he expect? Looking forward to him rushing to the palace to die? "Diane, you have this heart enough. You have worked hard for this time. You have lost a lot of things for the sake of embarrassment. In recent days, you should not go up and rest for a few days." Fu Yuanfan came over and patted his shoulder. "There is one more thing to do, and you will go back to the government to rest." "Thailand is concerned, then the minister will go back first." Diane went away with interest. Chapter 342： plan Fu Wangfu Fu Yuanfan stood at the gate of Wangfu. After a moment, there was no turmoil. The guard at the door had been staring at him for a long time. He had been hesitating to ask him. The emperor is in the onset or what is it, has been standing still, do not have a special liking for the palace of the palace, so specifically to see the plaque, what is this quirk? At this time, Fu Yuanfan finally moved. Take a deep breath, stand tall and stand up, and enter the Fu Wangfu with a look of death. The guard looked at his back, and the emperor came to die. When he heard Fu Yuanfan come to him, Fu Wutian was not surprised at all. A few days passed and it was the limit. So he asked Zhou Guanjia to take him to the study. Fu Yuanfan thought that the cousin would be in the study. As a result, he walked in and saw only the cousin sitting in front of the case and looking at something quietly. The restless heart suddenly relaxed a little. Zhou Guanjia, who looked at his expression in his eyes, smiled. It seems that the rumors outside did not affect the relationship between the emperor and the prince. Zhou Guanjia and Fu Yuanfan did not have much contact, but they also felt that it was impossible to care about the emperor''s nature. Now he can be assured of his performance. When Zhou Guanguan closed the door, An Zirans voice suddenly sounded. Do you see that I only feel lucky? Fu Yuanfan was shocked. When he turned around, he found that Tangfu looked at him calmly. There seemed to be a slap in the eyes, but he did not find it. "Tang, Tangfu... I, I, I..." "I am what I am, you are the emperor of Daya, how to stutter, if you are heard by others, I thought you got something sick." Fu Yuanfan suddenly stunned. "The lesson learned." An Ziran said: "Your cousin will come over and wait for a while." "Oh." Fu Yuanfan went to sit down on one side and endured it. He couldn''t hold back, and then he said: "Choufu, is this incident causing you a lot of trouble?" An Ziran gave him a positive answer without hesitation. Fu Yuanfan sank as soon as he heard his heart. "I know it is my fault." Upon hearing this sentence, An Ziran put down the brush in his hand and looked at him. "Of course you are wrong. As an emperor, you are unclear and you are not alert. Your mother must definitely prepare for a betrayal of Daya." At the time, her behavior should also have some abnormalities. Haven''t you found out?" "I thought it was a bad mood after the mother." Fu Yuanfan said with a frustration. He never thought that he would betray him after his mother. How could he think so deeply, and he never liked his cousin after he was a mother. Every time he mentioned his cousin, he would pull down his face. During that time, he just said that he slipped his mouth inadvertently. I ignored him, so when the mother refused to see him, he thought that his mother was still angry with him. "There is no absolute thing in the world. Even if it is a loved one, it is possible to make a betrayal. You should be a wake-up call, and don''t commit it again next time." Seeing that Tangfu did not blame him too harshly, Fu Yuanfan was even more uncomfortable. Hesitated a moment. He decided to say the purpose of coming today. "Chufu, actually I am today..." With a bang, the door opened. Fu Yuanfan turned his head and saw the cousin carrying the light. The tall figure completely covered him in the shadows, which was very oppressive. "What is it?" Fu Yuantian took care of his sleeves and asked him, and his dark and deep eyes fell on him. Somehow, Fu Yuanfan suddenly had a feeling of not saying anything, not wanting to, but feeling that the cousin seems to have seen his thoughts, is it because of rumors? I have to say that Fu Yuanfan is right guessing this time. The two sides have been in contact for so long, at least they should have a little understanding of each other. "The rumors outside..." Fu Yuanfan finally got the courage, if he did not dare before. "Why, I am worried that this king will replace your position?" Fu Wutian went to An Ziran, one hand on the desk, and looked at his Wang Hao and looked at him. Even if he knew that his cousin was joking, Fu Yuanfan was shocked and jumped up. "No, I don''t have this meaning. I mean, if the cousin has a throne, I absolutely agree with both hands, there will be no complaints." "Is there sure there will be no complaints?" Fu Yuanfan nodded affirmatively. Fu Wutian picked up a brush on the shelf and threw it at him. He was in the middle of his head. "Have you realized this consciousness in these few days?" Fu Yuanfan squinted his head. His idea was not expected. The average person can make this decision. It is very good. The emperor has a big right to directly control the life and death of others. Everyone is eager to think about it. "My brother, I mean, I don''t think I am suitable for being an emperor. You are more suitable than me." Fu Yuanfan knew that his character was somewhat indecisive. This was a taboo for the emperor. He had this self-knowledge very early. "If you don''t fit, you can learn to be suitable. No one is born to be an emperor. You are just starting late than others." Fu Wutian said unmoved. "but......" "Nothing." Fu Wutian interrupted him. "There is something that the king has to tell you. Regarding the incident of the fake emperor, the king has not released any specific news. There are still some fish that have not caught the net, especially It is those important places that must be treated with caution. This arrest is also a secret. Now the people outside know that the king is back. It is not clear what happened in the palace, so you just have to play like a fake emperor. You can also deliberately fight against the king." The city of Junzi has been martial for many days, and many news cannot be transmitted. According to the confession of some people, they have already learned several points to pass the message. As long as the news of the dispute between the emperor and Fu Wangfu is spread out, most of them will think that the fake emperor Has not been identified as an identity. Fu Yuanfan didn''t mind. If he could use this storm to let his cousin replace him, he would be more happy. "What do I have to do?" Fu Wutian told him his plan. Now that he has been mobilizing the Guards of the Guards, there has been no news before. Therefore, it can be understood that he is acting in private. He did not know the Emperor of Daya completely, and the Emperor of Daya was furious after knowing this. The anger of Fu Wutian did not pass the consent of his emperor... "Big black, why do you say people are so complicated? Can you make all kinds of deception in order to achieve your goals? Not tired?" On such a deep topic, Big Black suddenly felt a little confused. "Well, this is probably a different desire. Since there is a purpose that you want to achieve, if you can''t easily reach it, then you must use other means. It is also necessary to disguise yourself or lie." Fu Yuanfan laughed and said Looking at the sky, "You are right, but you still hate this kind of thing." In the face of the sudden and unexpected behavior of the master, Dahe knew that the master was occasionally a somewhat neurotic person, and he was all in a mood, but he really wanted to say a word. When Fu Yuanfan saw his tangled expression, he asked, "What happened?" Hehe hesitated for a moment and said: "I haven''t found it in the emperor? The guard of the palace looks at your eyes and looks at someone with a problem in your head." Fu Yuanfan''s action was stiff, and he turned back suddenly. He happened to capture the eyes of the guard who quickly recovered. It was like watching a fool. His eyes were sharp. He could still see the smirk on the door. It was really hurt. His heart, even a guard has begun to tease him, change the Ming to let the cousin dismiss him, hehe! "Big black, let''s go!" Chapter 343： The hardest job On the second day, the Emperor of Daya quickly rumored the king of the palace in the early morning, and his behavior was the same as that of the fake emperor. This is what Dahei told Fu Yuanfan. Although Dahe was later imprisoned, After a period of time, he had a little understanding of his words and deeds. After the news spread, people were deliberately increased the intensity of communication. In less than two hours, the people of Junzicheng already knew it. As everyone thinks, the people in Junzi City are very angry, and the grievances against the Emperor of Daya are getting bigger and bigger. There are already many people who intend to let Fu Wutian become the emperor and let Fu Yuanfan go down. Now this kind of remark is even more turbulent. "In my opinion, it is still the best of the king, and I think about the people everywhere." "No, when the king came back, he didn''t even have his own name. He immediately removed the scourge for us. Who is better than the king in the royal family." ...... There is an endless stream of remarks like this, although it is because the taboos do not dare to directly say that the king of the king has replaced the current emperor, but this has already been said in words. Later, the Emperor of Daya made several things with the king of the king. For example, the king wanted to call back the minister who was driven away by him, but the emperor of Da Ya disagreed, and the two sides even quarreled on the peace hall, although some Exaggerated ingredients, but roughly one meaning. As a result, the news that the Emperor of Daya and the King of the King did not agree was passed out. It is rumored that the two sides have reached the point where the fire is not allowed. But after three days, the Emperor of Daya seemed to be silent. On the second day of their dispute, Fu Wutian pulled out those who were locked up in the dungeon, and did not pass the approval of the Da Ya Emperor. When the execution was executed, many people saw it. Although some people could not bear the **** scene. Look, but there is also a good call. However, before the execution, the Emperor of Daya brought an impatience and let Fu Wutian stop the execution, but Fu Wutian did not, ignoring the emperor''s will, and letting the heads of dozens of people land under the command. After that, Fu Wutian also ignored the orders of the Emperor of Daya and let some ministers return to the court. Xu realized that he did not have the ability to challenge Fu Futian. The Da Ya Emperor did not quarrel with Fu Wutian in the court, but the eyes were like a blade, as if he wanted to make Fu Wutian a thousand. Although it seems to have subsided, it is still wave-tao--yong. Royal study Fu Yuanfan was tired of being on the dragon chair, and he was miscalculated. Quarreling with the cousin is really a brain-force plus physical activity, but for three days, he already has a feeling of exhaustion, and every time his cold eyes are blown on him, he wants to shake. Goosebumps in one place, but they have to endure for the sake of planning. If you come back for a few days, he really can''t stand it. The cousin doesn''t seem to have much words, but once he is really a real gun, his mouth is so powerful that ten civil servants can''t match it. Every problem is seen in a burst. He couldn''t answer it, but he had no reason to make trouble. The result was more real... Lose your face! Fu Yuanfan thinks that this is not acting at all, but the true color, jerk! Big black quickly pulled out a piece of cloth to wipe the sweat of the master. The skilled movement is obviously not the first time. Every time it goes down, it will be like this. If it is winter, you can see the wet back. "Big black, I feel like a quick break - life." Fu Yuanfan raised his trembling hand, really not the life of people - dry. "This is also for the big Asian, the emperor will endure a forbearance, it should be passed soon." Dahei said that he has been very understanding of his master. Fu Yuanfan sighed. At this time, the Guard suddenly came to report to Diane to ask for it. Fu Yuanfan directly let the **** put him in. "Emperor, are you okay?" Diane looked at him with a weak look, worried and asked, although he knew that it was acting, but he was still a little worried when he saw the emperor''s face flushed. Fu Yuanfan waved his hand and blew his breath: "Oh, nothing, I just hope that my brother''s plan can be realized quickly, so you don''t have to endure this crime." Dianes eyes are complicated and sighs: The emperor has worked hard, but the emperor is not worried that the other spy will pass the news out? "Impossible." Fu Yuanfan denied his conjecture without saying anything. Diane, "Why is this?" Fu Yuanfan said: "This plan was proposed by the cousin. The cousin is not the kind of unprepared person. The gentleman city is definitely an iron cage. No news can be passed on. If anyone dares to pass the message to outsiders, It will definitely be cut off, and it will be easier to get there. Its easy to catch the news and save the people. "Although Chen also believes in the king, but Chen still feels that there is no absolute thing in the world." Diane unexpectedly did not agree with his point of view. "Perhaps like you said." Fu Yuanfan did not argue with him. "The spy can be lurked in the gentleman city without being discovered. The means is definitely not ordinary, but it depends on whether he has confidence in himself or not. If he is confident, I also have confidence that my cousin will be able to cut it down." Zhao An smiled and said: "The emperor is really trusting the king. It is really good that you can have such a bright and cheerful cousin." "Wrong!" Fu Yuanfan shook his index finger. "Its not that the cousin has a good cousin, but he is proud of having such a cousin. He always feels that there is a cousin. There is nothing in the world that can stumble upon his cousin. "" Diane shook his head: "The emperor is too dependent on the king." Fu Yuanfan instead showed a bright smile, and smiled with his hands on his back: "This love is not understood, and people who depend on it are better than those who do not." He does not want to be a lonely person. Although this dependence is not suitable for an emperor, he still does not change this idea. Especially after the mother rebelled against him, he needed more support from his family, and now the only person who can make him wholeheartedly and unreservedly trust is the cousin. Diane did not understand his thoughts. In fact, his idea is that only the loyal guardian of Big Black can understand. On the seventh day of the news, Fu Wutians plan finally worked. Some news came in from outside, but he was intercepted when he didnt have the chance to fall into the dark. Those who heard the news thought that the fake emperor The identity has not yet been discovered, so I want to let the palace lady around the fake emperor issue a new round of orders before they can carry out the next step. The imperial emperor has been a long-time emperor, and the royal study has long left him with a lot of ī. As long as he imitates his handwriting, those people will not doubt. Fu Yuanfan will not imitate the writing, but it is not difficult to find a one that understands imitation. The next step is to have no plan. The secret letter says that because Fu Wutian has returned strongly, the people around him have also been transferred and watched closely, so there are plans to make problems, so that they should not stay there again, all to somewhere. The place gathers, then he will contact the palace lady and give instructions for a new step. Those people did not know that everyone had been arrested. The fake emperor was also an important figure, and the reasons given were sufficient. So they all followed the words of the fake emperor and began to withdraw from the states. Fu Wutian also received a message saying that some people with abnormal behaviors left a certain place and sent people to follow up and determine the place they indicated. "Wang Ye, not three days, those people should be concentrated in the grass house of the town outside the city of Junzi." A dark guard came to report. In order to get them all done, they are ready to wait until everyone arrives, because the distance is different, so the arrival time is different, and now the humble grass house has gathered several people. "Continue to stare." "Yes." In the court, Fu Yuanfan and Fu Wutian have not been acting. From the outside, the emperor consciously struggled to fight the king, so he planned to be silent for a while. Those who arrived first only heard the news, they only felt that things were really serious as the fake emperor said, so there was no doubt. In the royal study room, Fu Yuanfan is quietly playing a memorial. After a while, he suddenly looked up. "Big black, what time is it now?" Big black seconds understand the meaning of his own master, he is also one of the insiders of this matter, "Return to the emperor, fast, it will be a day, I heard that the fish can close the net." "One day..." Fu Yuanfan smirked. "The spies hidden in the dark seem to be in a hurry." "Those spies can bear the present, maybe he is going to sacrifice those people." Dahei analyzed, because there is a lot of time to inform those people, but they have been resisting no movement, it is likely that they do not want to violence - dew - themselves . "Big black, I am going to do something big." The topic of no end and no tail made the **** smashed, but Fu Yuanfan did not intend to tell him immediately, but he smiled a little bit meaningful. For the first time, Dahei felt that the master smiled a little like the king and the king. Chapter 344： Receiving net The bright moon hangs high above the treetops. In this dark night, there are not many households in the dark city of Gentlemen who ignite the lights in their homes. The shadows on the street flashed past, and the people who were playing even thought that they were blind. They knocked on the gongs and continued to go to other streets. On quiet nights, the sound could even be transmitted far away. "Adult, I have already tried it, and the news still cannot be transmitted." A black shadow walked in and squatted in front of the man hidden in the darkness. They had tried various methods, but each time they approached the city gate, there was a great sense of oppression. It was an invisible feeling, like passing through. Will be found the same. I already knew that Fu Wangfu would definitely be strictly guarded, but I didnt expect it to be so strict. I felt better during the day, but there were more guards, more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at one person, and no action. . "If you can''t find a way, you can only give up." The man in the dark finally spoke, but the content was a shock to the shadows, and a few drops of cold sweat flowed from his forehead. "Adult, you are... want to give up those brothers?" The man seems to be angry and his voice is much heavier. "Do you think I want to give up on them? They are all excellent spies trained by the master. Losing one is a heavy blow to us, but what is the solution now?" "This..." The shadow was said to be speechless. "We are also trapped in the city of Junzi. We can''t get in and out, and we can''t even tell the news. How do we inform them?" "Can''t you think of other methods? We haven''t tried to spread the news until now, maybe there are other ways. Moreover, if those brothers are caught, they can''t hold the penalty and let us out, we are also difficult. Run away." If those brothers die, the rest of them will be hard to beat, although Fu Wangfu is now very powerful, but try to make it possible. The man was annoyed: "You can rest assured that we and ours have not taken care of each other. Even if they give us up, just leave a few contact points and there will be nothing." "but" Black Shadow still wants to say something, but the man does not want to continue this topic. "In short, it''s not because they exposed ourselves. The whole army is the worst result, so look at the situation first, and then there is still a half-day to let us find a way." When it comes to your own life and safety, the shadows are not decisive, and the brothers and companions are more important than their own lives. However, when the sun rose, they still did not figure out a way. The city gate began to investigate again. One or twenty guards were there, and they were all serious and not as lazy as before. Everyone who entered and exited the city gate To accept the search, a little suspicious will be detained, regardless of gender. The people in the dark wiped a report and went back to report. Half a day has passed and they have not been able to spread the news. When the last spy outside the city arrived at the thatched cottage, the people who ambushed nearby immediately started to work. The nearby people had already been dismissed. The rest were disguised as people, and more than 20 people were arrested. Half dead, the remaining serious injuries are minor. The news was passed back to Junzi City, but the most happy was Fu Yuanfan. Finally, I dont have to act again, I can finally unload a heavy burden. Fu Wangfu, no one who receives the news will feel surprised, all are ready, if it fails, it is the accident of laughing at the big tooth, but there is still a small flaw, that is, the spy lurking in the city of the gentleman It was so tolerable, there was no movement, and it was very easy to abandon so many companions. This ability, the other party may not be a simple figure, and maybe the identity is still above the palace lady. "Right, what happened to the palace girl?" An Ziran listened to the report of the Guardian and remembered the palace lady who was said to be still being interrogated. This womans mouth is also tight enough. She even couldnt say it until now. The only time she spoke, its still nonsense. If they just got another news, maybe theyll be fooled around, but the woman is also This paid a price. "She hasn''t recruited yet, but she is not very important. Now only the spies hidden in the city are not found out, but it is also a matter of time." Fu Wutian does not matter. "Where is the prince ready to find them?" The guy who can bear is definitely awkward. Unexpectedly, Fu Wutian suddenly laughed. An Ziran raised his eyebrows strangely. "What are you laughing at?" Fu Wutian pulled up his hand and bowed his head in a pious manner. The corner of his mouth held a smile: "There will be a surprise for Wang Hao." It was a surprise, and An Ziran did not ask. On the other side, the spies in the city also knew that their companions were arrested. They were both anxious and like a big stone. They finally didnt have to bother to save them. Especially after being arrested, the layers were guarded. It wasn''t that they could shake, so they didn''t think about saving the higher-ranking palace ladies in the first place. They believe that the palace girl will not tell the secret, the person who can be with the master and the trusted person, all of them are hard bones. In order to avoid the secret being dug out, they will certainly commit suicide, but what they did not expect is that the palace girl has no chance to commit suicide. I am still being punished. The man started a secret letter with only four words on it - the whole army was annihilated. Although I have already expected this result, I still have a sigh of relief. At this time, a person suddenly came in and said a word in the man''s ear, the man''s brow suddenly wrinkled, how is it at this time? After the biggest hidden danger was solved, Fu Wangfu began to name Fu Yuanfan. What is the truth? When the people started to hear, the people were not willing to believe it. They thought it was a fake news. But after a long time, everyone finally found that the source turned out to be Fu Wangfu. Fu Wangfu now has great prestige in the hearts of the people. It is like a weather vane. It is estimated that Fu Wangfu said that they will believe, that is, fake can also be regarded as true. Slowly, Fu Yuanfans reputation is back, everyone praises. The emperor''s righteousness, for the spies of the enemy, did not care about his own reputation, in fact... the emperor is also a good emperor. The public opinion changed instantly. Fu Yuanfan not only earned his original reputation, but even better than before. Although it has not yet reached other states, the reaction of the gentleman city has already died. After Dahe got the news, he ran back in the first time. When the person did not arrive, the voice was first passed in. "Furry, you are now a garrison commander, you have to be an example for your team, you know? Big black." Fu Yuanfan looked at the **** gasping in front of him. Although he said that the harsh words, his expression was not so serious, but when there was no outsider present, he now learned to control his emotions well in front of others. Dahe grabbed his head and smiled. "Emperor, good news, now the people of Junzicheng are praising you." Fu Yuanfan was not very happy to hear this sentence. He thought a lot of things these days, and he could slowly understand the idea of ??his cousin, so he already knew that his cousin was really not the idea of ??being an emperor. He wanted to abdicate. I am afraid that the idea of ??Xian Xian will not be implemented. "The cousin''s plan has been successful, and it seems that he should implement the embarrassing plan." A **** look, "What is the emperor planning to do?" Fu Yuanfan slammed on the table and said, "Go and call Luo Guyue to see you." Luo Guyue is also a good person, but he has clearly stood on their side before, and he has served as the deputy commander. It is obvious that the cousin is going to train him into his right hand. In this case, he thinks this person should be Can be trusted, but Luo Guyue is not in the palace, waiting for him to come is half an hour later. Fu Yuanfan is not the first time to see Luo Guyue, but every time this man looks at it, he will feel that his evil spirit is one more point, which is totally different from Guan Meis beauty. The handsomeness of Guan Wei is at least a bit Elegant atmosphere. And he, a pair of peach eyes can be hooked at any time, there is no distinction between superiors and subordinates. In front of his emperor, Fu Yuanfan felt that he had never seen a respectful meaning on his face. Luo Guyue does not seem to care about whether his thoughts will be known to him. Anyway, he is a free-spirited person. He would help the world without a word, and it can be said that it was a whim. "I don''t know what is going to happen to the emperor?" Luo Guyue made a bow to him and waited for him to go straight. The smile on his face was really glaring in Fu Yuanfan''s eyes. He felt that he didn''t like this kind of person at all. He took a deep breath and was slow. Slowly suppress this discomfort. "There is something to go to you." Chapter 345： growing up Royal Palace, Imperial Garden When the winter hits, the white snow slowly covers a garden, and the world of silver is cold, but it can also make people shine. Diane wrapped up in a thick cloak and walked over, gathered the collar, looked up and saw the figure standing straight in the hexagonal pavilion not far away, so tall, with an illusory feeling, as if the first I know this person the same time. This is the first time he saw him like this. Aside from this idea, Diane came to the hexagonal pavilion. When he heard the sound, the man turned back and saw him showing a bright smile as always. "¦, you are finally here." Diane suddenly caught his heart and jumped twice as fast as usual. It seems that there is a lingering shadow over his heart. I have never felt this before. Why? "What is the matter of the emperor''s eagerness to call the minister?" He calmed down and fixed his face. His expression on his face was the same as usual. He was a gentle smile. Fu Yuanfan stared at him for a while and smiled: "Hey, I love you, when did you become so polite, we are good friends, aren''t we?" Then I turned to look at the snow scene of the Royal Garden. "This is this year." The first snow in winter, I want to share with my best friends, I have been busy with government affairs for a long time, and I havent come out to relax and relax for a long time." "The emperor has really worked hard recently." The hot air exhaled by Diane broke into the air and slowly walked over to him. "Let''s relax." Fu Yuanfan reached out and caught a piece of snow drifting over it. The temperature of the palm of his hand melted the snow all at once. He touched the palm of his hand and left only a touch of water stains. "I have been ignoring things lately. I have been plagued for a few days. I want to come and think about it. Although I have a little answer, I still want to ask your opinion." Fu Yuanfan turned and looked at him, his expression was a little confused, as if he was really troubled by any problem. Diane raised his eyebrows, "Please say the emperor." "Hey, this is actually a long story. It may be a bit long. You may have to be patient with you." Fu Yuanfan said in a difficult way. Diane smiled. "The emperor is assured that the court is not lacking patience." "That''s not necessarily." Fu Yuanfan also smiled, and the smile even had a sense of meaningful meaning. After he turned around, he turned to look at the snow scene. "He started talking about it. Once upon a time there was an emperor. He was a very naive person. The ability is also self-aware, but he knows that since he is in that position, he must bear this responsibility, and in order to get someone''s approval, he has been working hard, but only because of his nature, he can''t change it and easily believe others. The character, the enemy sees his weakness, so he sends people to try to get close to him and want to gain his trust..." His story has not been finished yet, and Diane''s face has changed. The pale face is intertwined with a little cold sweat. It seems that the cloak can''t stop the cold air in the winter. The hands are stiff and move twice. It seems that I want to tighten a little cloak. But it can''t be done. Fu Yuanfan seems to have not found his strangeness. He is still telling his story. In fact, it is not very long, and he soon talked about the end. "He always wanted to find an opportunity to prove to that person that he was not only dragging his legs, he would grow up, he could become a real emperor, so when he discovered that an accidental chance suddenly appeared in front of him, he would Start planning, and don''t say whether the emperor''s plan can succeed..." Thinking about it, Fu Yuanfan added a sentence. "But I feel that I can succeed, cough... I am back to the topic. I am more curious. Is it that everyone will do whatever they want to achieve their goals, but if they pretend that they will not feel tired, people should not be happy, happy. Will you live more meaningfully? Ai Qingqing thinks, should you learn the lessons of this emperor, disguise yourself and become a thoughtful emperor?" His expression is too sincere. Sincerely, the **** next to him has twitched his mouth several times. Diane only felt cold hands and feet, starting from the story he said, but now that he heard Fu Yuanfans last question, he felt that he was really stupid, too stupid, and that it was more unwilling. "Not everyone can be as noble as this emperor. It is easy to eat and eat. Happy and happy, it also requires conditions, wealth, poverty, and birth. It is everything. The emperor and the man in the emperor''s story are only different." Fu Yuanfan nodded. "Yu Aiqing''s last point of view is unanimous, but the previous ones don''t agree. The noble status is not necessarily what the emperor wants. The money right is not the pursuit that everyone wants. The birth you said represents everything. I don''t agree with it. It''s not a problem for a truly talented person. The right one, you haven''t answered the last question." "what is the problem?" Diane heard his hoarse voice, and there were too many things in his mind, and he forgot what the final problem was. "Hey, is that emperor should change himself?" "Oh." Diane''s straight back seemed to be bent down, and the footsteps slammed back. He sat down on the pavilion''s special position and looked up at Fu Yuanfan, who was still smiling and his face was not so pale. This kind of game is not fun at all. When did you know it?" Fu Yuanfan said: "On the day you look at you, what you said, and later, with the words of my cousin, let me begin to doubt you." Diane was a very intelligent person. I quickly thought of the day. I remembered what I said that day and immediately knew what I was wrong. I didnt expect it to be because of the word ''false emperor''. "The cousin has never announced the truth of the palace, and he has not put pressure on some ministers in the DPRK. How do you know the fake emperor? Of course, you may also guess it. After all, you are a good friend. I still know about it, but what you said is too certain. Its like you have already brewed this rhetoric before you even saw it. Of course, you are not a person who will doubt others casually, but after going through the mother After betrayed, you have grown up a bit. After you have doubts about you, you have borrowed two secret guards from the cousin to let them follow you." Fu Yuanfan smiled slightly, and he did not expect that his doubts would come true. The cousin''s dark guards are top players. Even if Diane will point out martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to find their tracking. Therefore, the pictures and discussions of Diane''s meeting with the spies are seen by the defenders. If it was before, Fu Yuanfan would definitely rush to the chill, but the betrayal of the mother had already poked into his heart. After discovering the identity of Diane, he was not so uncomfortable, and his relatives could betray him, not to mention the months of fellowship. friend. "I can not think, can not think." Diane smiled awkwardly. He finally lost in the hands of Fu Yuanfan, the innocent person. His brain suddenly flashed and suddenly raised his head. "Before those words are also you deliberately provoke me, I want to make my heart fear, I dare not spread the news, right?" When it comes to this matter, Fu Yuanfan has no choice but to say: "This time you guessed it wrong. In fact, I wanted to stimulate you to spread the news at the beginning, so that you will be caught by the cousin..." "But you didn''t think that I was so jealous and I didn''t dare to act." When Diane found this answer, he didn''t like it at all, because he saw his fear. He would give up the lives of more than 20 companions because of fear. If he could rescue them, he might create some for Da Ya. trouble. It is useless to say anything now. Since Fu Yuanfan dared to expose him, he must have been prepared, and his few men may have been arrested. The plan failed very thoroughly. No one thought that this would be the result. Now it is the real army. "Fu Yuanfan, in fact, if you don''t find my identity, you will always treat me as your friend, right?" Fu Yuanfan looked at him with his eyes closed. "Yes, but I want to thank you now. If it weren''t for you, I never knew that I was so naive. Thanks to you, you are not the original innocent Fu Yuanfan." Looking at his firm expression, Diane felt more and more that he was failing. "I don''t want to hear this kind of thing at all, actually... I don''t fail..." Diane jerked his head up, his expression flashed a slap in the face, and his right hand slipped a dagger in an instant, slamming into the heart of Fu Yuanfan. "Be careful!" The black and horrified expression appeared in Fu Yuanfan''s line of sight. Fu Yuanfan could feel a gust of wind rushing toward him, a subtle sound, which was the sound of the sharp blade piercing the flesh and blood. Fu Yuanfan turned back, and Luans expression was shocked and replaced. Behind him was Luo Guyue who appeared behind him. He saw him laughing and pulling out the sword piercing the body of Diane. The flesh and blood seemed to be stirred a few times. The body twitched and fell to the ground... Chapter 346： face In front of the palace gate of the palace, a corpse is hung in the air, and almost every passing person can see it. From the shocking to the anger, to the applause, the spies of these enemy countries are all killed. If they are not these people, they will not be bullied for so long. After Dianes identity was made public, the most self-blaming was the Pangzhong Shangshu Pangzhong. Pang Zhong would accept him as a disciple because he was fancying his talents. He did not think that his identity would be problematic. It is not his referral, and this may not happen. Because Pang Zhong did not participate in the political battle, he was not involved in the incident of the fake emperor. The troubles of Diane made him sad for a few days. He even felt that he was not qualified to serve as the post of the cadre, and he was not a good example. Fu Yuanfan still respects the old Shangshu, and tries his best to retain it. He even wants to analyze the plot to him. He hopes that he can dispel the thought, because from the whole thing, the harm brought by Diane is actually not big. "Pang Shangshu, if you always think so, then the person who really should abdicate to make the sage is jealous." Fu Yuanfan did not hesitate to expose his own scars. He didn''t mind being known by others. Anyway, everyone knows it. "Diane just borrows your hand into the palace, but if you don''t know that people are not mistaken and treat him as a good friend, he can''t know so many things, and the things of the Queen Mother, she did the wrong thing, this is when The son also has a great responsibility. The two wrong things are caused by the embarrassment. It is hard to blame! If Pang Shangshu insists on resigning, he can only abdicate." Fu Yuanfan expressed painful support. "This..." Pang Zhong stunned. Although he did not participate in the political battle, the current situation in Daya still knows. If the emperor is abdicated, whoever inherits the throne, the king is definitely not interested. Fu Yuanfan came over and patted Pang Zhongs shoulder. Pang Shangshu, I know that you must be very embarrassed in your heart. It doesnt matter, you can go back and consider a few days. Pang Zhong was so fooled away. Fu Yuanfan immediately put away the sadness on his face, as if it was an illusion. Dahei was so stunned that when the emperor learned the tricks of this pit person, the self-blame that he just said might be half-truth. Fu Yuanfans expression was reported to Fu Wutian by the secret guard. The two found that the kid not only grew up, but was over-expected. Fortunately, it was a good thing, and they didn''t care too much. Fu Yuanfan is destined to become a cool and handsome arrogant emperor, so he can only develop to the sleek and thoughtful aspects, the power may be less, but it is easy to remove the heart. The body of Diane did not dry for too long, only one day was solved. The reason why he was hung up was to give Fu Yuanfan a reputation. After all, the highest identity of Diane can be found out to be his credit, that is, Fu Wutian also Can only be regarded as borrowing his two secret guards. This news really gave An Ziran a big surprise. The kid is silent and has a big shot. "This kid doesn''t seem to have to let us look at it any more." An Ziran thinks he can put down a heavy burden, because if Fu Yuanfan has something, the only problem will be them. Now he can even hesitate to deal with his friends. I don''t have to worry about him going to be troubled by this kind of thing in the future. Fu Wutian embraced him. "The king said that the fool is also growing up, and Da Ya still needs him." An Ziran smiled slightly. "What should I do with the body of Diane?" "I will know with the king." Fu Wutian loosened him and took him out. The direction was not the palace, but a dungeon in the city. The people were originally in the dungeons of the palace, but during this time they found that the enemy did not send people to rescue the signs of these people, they were removed from the palace. Together with them, the body of Diane was thrown directly into the palace in the dungeon. The appearance of the palace lady was not particularly different when she first entered the dungeon, but she seemed to be dying and would die at any time. Under the messy prisoner''s clothes is a blue-purple body, the skin is as thin as transparent, the blood vessels underneath can be seen with the eyes, the bright red blood flows slowly, and it seems that there is not much wound but it is dead. Still uncomfortable. However, the palace girl is obviously a big test, and it has really been very good to say it until now. Hearing the sound of footsteps and heavy objects, the palace lady slowly picked up her eyelids, but her eyes were blurred, but she probably guessed who it was. "Death this heart, I will not die if I die." As long as she can create some trouble for Daya, she will endure what she said, even though she knows she can''t stand it anymore. Fu Wutian asked the dark guard to turn over the body of Diane. "Don''t you see who he is?" The palace lady gave a slight glimpse of the sound of the heavy object, and looked at the ground again. The line of sight was slowly clear. When her eyes touched the face of the person on the ground, the whole expression changed. "Hey, Diane?" The word "¦" is not a real name, but in order to prevent mistakes, they will first call themselves the pseudonym of their companions. The voice of the palace lady is so dumb that she has no strength, but she still can hear the shock and fear in her voice. The reason why she has not been open is to try to win time for Diane. Diane is their last trump card. He hides the deepest. He did not make a clear appearance in the second plan, so she thought that Diane would not be discovered, and that he was there, and others would not have no heads. But now the person she is desperately trying to protect is actually dead? The palace girl almost went crazy. impossible! Absolutely fake, they are used to confuse her! How can a person who is so smart, how can he die? ! "Except for Diane, the spies that you lurk in other states have all been arrested. This has happened for a few days. After the trial, your companions have also recruited. Now you are left with one, and you have to work hard. The secret is gone." Fu Wutians voice sounded slowly, like a sharp knife poked in the heart of the palace lady. For many days, the pain of perseverance and perseverance seemed to accumulate in this moment and swiftly spread throughout the body. In the quiet and closed dungeon, a scream of screams screamed, and the prisoners nearby were all scared. The spies were all hosted by the enemy. Many people knew about the palace. Suddenly they heard this voice and really scared them. One jump. The heads of the heads squatted on the side of the cage and tried to go out. What happened in the end? The palace girl is still dead. When a person''s spirit collapses, the body will also disintegrate. The woman has already reached the limit, even if they do not say who the instigator behind the scenes is, it is not important. The internal worries in Daya have finally been lifted. Out of the dungeon, the sun became glaring and busy for several months. This was the first time they were able to be so busy and not busy with a gyro on the land of a gentleman''s city. "The things of the Queen Mother..." An Ziran suddenly thought that there was still one thing that was not solved. This matter can be said to be a stab in them. If the solution is not good, there may be a crack between Fuyuan Fan and Wu Weifans plan. But it also left them a problem. "Let him solve it himself." Fu Wutian took him to the opposite direction of the palace. The real test is now only beginning. "It seems that we have not walked together for a long time." "Okay." An Ziran replied with a smile. The two figures dragged down the long shadow at dusk and walked forward. In the palace, Fu Yuanfan is really worried about this matter. He can''t always let the Queen Mother stay in the cold house regardless of it, but the more he escapes, the more he knows that this matter needs to be solved, especially after all things have been dealt with, his distressed ministers also It was solved by the cousin. "The emperor, things will have to be solved sooner or later." Dahe knew the struggles of the master''s heart, but this kind of thing can''t be buried in time, and it will be faced sooner or later. "Hey know." Fu Yuanfan leaned back on the back of the chair and spit out a suffocating sigh. "Big black, you feel good to tell her after seeing the mother." Too sad, to be a son; too tolerant, sorry for Daya, sorry for the cousin, sorry for the people implicated in the city of the gentleman, it sounds like the latter is much more serious than the former? "What to say when you say something, you can give this to the emperor, it is trust in you, the emperor can not live up to the trust of the king." Too dark to understand these, too tangled, he only I know that there is nothing wrong with listening to the king. When he thought of his cousin, Fu Yuanfan was a bit embarrassed. How much he hoped that his cousin could come forward, so that he would not have to face his mother, but he also knew that this was an opportunity to exercise his heart, and he must have experienced the path of becoming a real emperor. Hom. "Oh, understand, let''s go." Chapter 347： Solve the defense The remote cold palace is far away from the royal study room. The cold wind is very frosty and snow has wrapped the cold palace with a new layer of equipment. Unfortunately, no one will appreciate it. This remote corner has always been rarely passed. Fu Yuanfan stood at the gate of the cold palace, and spent most of the time, finally taking a hard step under the warning of Dahei. Really standing outside the cold palace, just that strength has been halved. After many days, the cold palace has rarely heard the voice of the Queen Mother yelling. For a long time, no one has come to see her. The only person who came to see her has given her a big blow at the same time, even if Fu Yuanfan is not on food and clothing. Severe her, she fell ill in a cold bed. The sound of opening the door was obviously abrupt in the cold palace, and the people inside seemed to think that it was the palace lady who served her, and the weak voice came out from the inner house. "Come, come and pour a glass of water to the mourner." Standing behind Fu Yuanfan, the palace girl was transferred to serve a post-mortem who was lost and was forced into the cold palace. She was actually very complaining at first, but the emperor was the birth son of the Queen Mother. She was afraid that she would not be good in the future. The news spread, so I dare not abuse the Queen Mother, but it will not be particularly respectful. Fu Yuanfan indicated that the **** went to pour water, and the **** went in. He picked up the kettle on the table and poured a glass of water. He found that the water was still hot, and he could not help but have some accidents. He also thought that the Queen Mother would be treated harshly. I don''t know. The Palace Girl would add hot water frequently in the house to facilitate the drinking of hot water. After all, the temperature in the cold palace was too low. There was a sudden sound of footsteps in the house. The Queen Mother was not seriously ill. I soon found out. When I turned around, I saw the son I most wanted to see. I was wearing a black and gold noble robes. More confident, the feeling of passing between the eyebrows is also more firm, and the eyes can not help but flash a touch of joy, but then think of something, the expression is cold. Big black will pour the water to the front of the back. The Queen looked at the cup and showed a smirk. He raised his hand and said, ''ž'', the cup fell to the ground and broke, the water in the cup was also spread, and the heat was very fast. Was sucked away by the cold. "What did the emperor come to the cold palace to see if the old woman who died in the mourning house died?" The words spit out from the mouth of the Queen are full of resentment that no one can ignore. Some people even feel inexplicable. Why do the Queen Mother resent the emperor? Fu Yuanfan looked at the broken glass and water stains on the ground and said: "Since the mother does not want to drink water, big black, you must first withdraw." "Fu Yuanfan, do you have a mourning home after your mother?!" The Queen Mother saw him with a light and pale expression, and his lips were suffocating. Fu Yuanfan did not answer her words and said to the people behind him: "The **** left, everyone else went outside to guard." The female **** of the dry palace immediately withdrew, and the three people left behind. Fu Yuanfan only looked at the face of the woman who was still angry with the face, and the gentle and handsome face took a faint smile, and it was not unexpected and angry. "After the mother is in the air, I have never seen you, are you? Or is it discouraged to let you live in the cold and cold palace? Are you very chilling?" After a series of questions, the Queen Mother did not notice the meaning behind this. She really felt very chilling. How could her emperor become this appearance? He used to be very embarrassed. Anything would be heard after her mother, even if she was reluctant. And rarely disobey her, what is wrong now? A Fu Tiantian actually let him abandon her mother? More than 20 years of mother and child love, actually can not compare to a cousin! She did not answer immediately, Fu Yuanfan did not have an accident, and then said: "I understand the feelings of the mother, but please compare the heart with the mother, when you introduce foreign enemies into Daya, colluding with outsiders to betray, when imprisoned, have you considered the embarrassing mood?" The hatred on the face of the Queen Mother suddenly became awkward. "You don''t, you just forcibly add your own ideas to you, thinking that as long as it is what you decide, you should follow, or, after the mother, you think, no matter how big or wrong you do, You should forgive you, because you are the emperor, you are the Queen Mother, you are the mother of you, is you right?" "You..." The Queen Mother heard her accusation and gasped her hand, but a word could not refute it because he was right. She just dared to do this with her son, the emperor of Daya. She fantasized about the picture after success, but the subconscious mind did not think about the situation after the failure, but she did not want to think more and thought of her son. Will forgive her, because she is his mother, the mother of her own, after the Chongming calendar to support each other for more than 20 years of mother and child, the feelings must be deeper than the average mother and child. Fu Yuanfan knows his own expression after seeing his mothers expression. The hope that was originally given is now also dead. What he wants is that he can stand in his position and think about him. However, the mother repeatedly told him to see her selfishness, and his heart was poked again. Perhaps the disappointment on his face was too obvious. The Queen Mothers pupils shrank and finally found that she should not provoke the only son who could save herself from the cold palace. Then she began to want to remedy. "Yuanfan, the mother knows that this incident has hurt your heart, but the mother has a last resort. Wanqing is a mother born in the motherland. They suddenly find it and use their rhetoric to confuse the mother. Later, the mother is also confused by the mind. If you do this, you will forgive the mother, and the mother really knows it wrong." The Queen wants to get out of bed, but because of illness, the body is somewhat weak, she can only sit on the bed halfway, and a pair of eyes look forward to watching Fu Yuanfan. Flower words? Fu Yuanfan muttered: The mother is already the most honored Queen Mother of Daya. What else is dissatisfied? Where can Wanqingguo be able to convince you? The Queen Mother said that there is only one reason for her. That is Fu Wutian. The Queen Mothers hatred of Fu Tiantian may not even be known to her. In fact, it has been deepening and becoming more and more obvious. Is it a cousin? Fu Yuanfan laughed. They should promise you to get rid of the cousin, so you will help them? Although the Queen Mother listened to his tone, although his question was doubtful, his expression was affirmative. The resentment against Fu Wutian was deeper. He said evilly: "What is it? The mourner is obviously the Queen Mother, but Fu Wutian is treating the mourning family. The family is embarrassed, even the matter of your harem draft does not allow the mourners to participate. After the mourning home is your mother, the mourner has a clear right, but he faces the face of the mourner in front of so many beautiful women, so that the mourner is How does the harem stand? You know how the palaces say sorrows in the harem, saying that the sorrowful family is too late to be screamed by a prince riding on the head. How do you balance the mourners??" Fu Yuanfan shook his head in disappointment. If you don''t know the inside story long ago, he may believe in the mother a few points later. As far as he knows, the draft was made by the mother himself, and it was clearly a showgirl with problems in all aspects, but he had to plug him, and his mothers mind was actually revealed. Fu Yuanfan now thinks of it, only feels more chilling, for her own rights, even her son''s feelings are ignored, the mother did not think about it, if such a woman put it in the harem, will it bring him much trouble? After all, it is selfish. "You don''t believe what the mourner said?" The Queens eyes stared at his face and his expression was unbelievable. Fu Yuanfan retracted his thoughts. Now its not interesting to turn over the old books. He just came here to solve the shackles of happiness. Now... it has been solved. His expression was too calm, and he was shocked when he looked too late. There was always a bad feeling in his heart, but he was not willing to think deeply. She was afraid that she would get an answer that made her desperate. "Yuanfan Yuanfan, the mourner knows that you don''t like other people to say bad things about your cousin, and the mourners promise that they will not target your cousin anymore. The mourners will definitely stay in the palace, and you will go out after the mother." Well, the cold palace is really too cold, there is no popularity, and then live, the grief will be crazy sooner or later." Fu Yuanfan glanced at her deeply, as if he wanted to remember the mother''s face firmly at this moment. After a while, the inner room sounded his voice. "You will send another palace girl to serve you, and then stay here and have a good rest." After that, I didnt wait for the Queens response to go away. The pace was very steady and I was busy keeping up. The two just walked to the door, and the sharp voice of the Queen Mother came out. The general idea is that Fu Yuanfan can''t treat her like this. She is his mother, but after a few words, she found that she didn''t get a response. The words actually began to pick up. The words were not rich, but they also poked Fu Yuanfan''s heart. Fu Yuanfan looked up at the sky and his eyes were unparalleled. "Big black, let''s go back." Chapter 348： At the touch of a hair At the end of December, Tianshou, the year has passed. This is the first New Year of the Tianshou calendar. In order to commemorate the major events that took place this year, this years state banquet was extremely grand and grand, and the invitation was no longer limited to the emperor. The pro-National and some ministers, the wife and children of the ministers can also participate in the state banquet. Today, Daya has begun to change to an eagle. After this incident, everyone also knows the attitude of Fu Wangfu. As long as the emperor of Fu Yuanfan has not destroyed the country, he will certainly be able to sit on his death. Therefore, the goal of everyone was transferred from Fu Wangfu to Fu Yuanfan. The Emperor''s harem was empty, especially after the Empress Dowager. The nephew she had chosen for Tianshou Emperor was also implicated. The four monks were picked up in various names, and some of them may be relatively clean, but their parents. It is definitely not clean. On the day of the national banquet, the flowers blossomed. Under the vocal music, from time to time, the minister brought his children to Fu Yuanfan to toast. Although Fu Yuanfan did not drink too much alcohol, but there were too many women who sold him to him, and he was dazzled. This should have been the treatment of his cousin. Fu Yuanfan was unwilling to look at the direction of the cousin and the cousin. The two husbands were very close, their heads were slightly drooping, and it seemed that they were talking about something funny. The smile on the face of the coward was always looming. Xu was aware of his sight, and the man suddenly looked over at him, and the smile on his face seemed to be stronger. Fu Yuanfan gave a slight glimpse, suddenly understood a bit, and the mood suddenly became depressed. The cousin and the cousin built their happiness on his pain. Its no wonder that the smile was so happy, and then the gamble opened the line of sight, no longer Look at them. An Ziran shook his head with a smile. Fu Wutian looked at his sight and commented: "Childish." An Ziran didn''t want to continue this topic with him. "Wang Ye, it''s a bit noisy here, it''s better to go outside." This year''s state banquet has been many times more than in previous years. Once the image is pulled back, Fu Yuanfan is still very popular, but the people who like it are absolutely not like this atmosphere. "Just according to Wang Shuo." The two peoples sense of existence is still very strong. When they stood up, most peoples eyes immediately moved to them. They thought they were going to toast to the emperor. As a result, they turned away and they could not stand here. Atmosphere. Until their figure disappeared at the entrance of the main hall, everyone regained their sight and looked at the remaining emperor. The girls couldnt wait to be diligent, or they would have left the emperor, and they would be white. There is a lake in the Imperial Garden. The lake is still quite large. The lake is very cold. The snow fluttering on it is not integrated into the lake. The misty snow has accumulated a thin layer of snow on the ground, and there are almost no footprints. There are only a few guards nearby. Under the night sky, this calm scenery broke into two people. An Ziran and Fu Wutian, who came out for a walk, walked to the lake without knowing it. "Wang Hao, is it cold?" Fu Wutian stepped on the snow and walked up to him. He untied the already loose cloak rope and re-played a beautiful knot. His pair of gloves were wearing a pair of thick gloves, which was not rough and rough. This is also the masterpiece of An Ziran. "not cold." Fu Wutian just had to say that a sudden sound broke the atmosphere between them, coming from the corridor on the left hand side that was not very far away. "Go and have a look?" An Ziran asked. "If Wang Hao is interested, then look at it in the past." Fu Wutian took him to go, but a dozen steps away from the tree, they saw the blue figure sitting on the corridor facing them, and he heard the sound, he looked back, the delicate facial features, soft eyebrows immediately Fall into their eyes. This is a beautiful teenager who looks like a seventeen-eight-year-old. The five senses also carry the youthfulness and tenderness of a few young people. The boy seems to have twisted his foot, and there is a clean scratch on the corridor, which is caused by the accidental fall of the foot slip when walking. In the past, it was impossible to have such a beautiful and beautiful boy in the palace, but tonight was a state banquet, and the number of people participating was about double that of previous years. There was nothing to be surprised. "who are you?" The eyes of the teenager flashed a glimmer of joy when they saw someone coming, but they quickly returned to calm and calmly and nodded to them. An Ziran stared at his face and suddenly said: "Need help?" The boys eyes moved and seemed to want to do something, but he was stopped by him, revealing an expression that was not obvious but conveyed happiness. He said calmly: Thank you for this friend, inadvertently twisting If you can find someone to come back and help you go down, you will be grateful." "Hands over." When An Ziran finished, Fu Wutian called the nearby guards. The guards immediately lifted up the people. When I was about to leave, the boy suddenly turned around. "I don''t know what to call the two. After the injury, I will go to the government to repay the two." The two responded that they did not respond. They did not seem to hear his words and stepped into the Imperial Garden. The boy gave a slight glimpse. "This is the guardian brother, who are they?" Keeping his eyes calm and squinting at him, he seems to regard him as one of those who want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix. "They don''t need the son''s reward, so you don''t have to know who they are." The teenager smiled and didn''t ask again. This episode was not put in the heart by An Ziran and Fu Wutian. After visiting the Royal Garden, when they returned to the main hall, the banquet was close to the tail. The two men directly took the carriage back and let those who want to climb with them at the last moment. The man rushed. The sound of the carriage''s rushed to the palace gate, and the raised snow had a strange and magnificent picture, symbolizing that the flag of Fu Wangfu no one dared to stop it. In the carriage, Fu Wutian, who leaned against the wall, suddenly opened his eyes, which contained a hint of faint smile. "Wang Hao is not so kindhearted, how is it good today?" "Wang Ye doesn''t think he looks like a person?" An Ziran didn''t even open his eyes. He could see that Fu Wutian could definitely see it, but he still responded to his knowledge. Fu Wutian touched his chin and raised his mouth with honesty: "There is a similarity in three points." "I think it''s very interesting." An Ziran looks at the white sky. Since he arrived here, his life is more entrepreneurial and Futian. The things in that area are rarely encountered, and the next days may be more boring. After the internal affairs of Daya were resolved, Fu Wangfu was not easy, because Gao Ze was still a problem. The more than a dozen guards that the Emperor Gao Ze brought them to have been arranged by Fu Wutian in Fu Wangfu. The road is far away, and the identity is also a problem. If they put them back, the middle of the way may be thought to be bad. people. Lao Wang also heard about this, but his attitude has always been opposed. "What do you do with the two old guys? You are the descendants of the royal family of Daya. They grow here. Gao Ze has no other favors except for the half of the blood." That is to say, but Fu Wutian obviously can''t ignore Gao Ze. Now that they have confirmed the establishment of the alliance between Ziwei, Wanqing and Rongguo, it seems to be calm and calm, but it is so rough that there may be more and more intense wars at any time. The Asian Games will be attacked and Gaoze will be subject to Implicated. Fu Yi said: "Don''t worry about your grandfather, just do what you want. Your grandfather is just talking about it. He has already accepted your mother-in-law." The old Wangs awkward character has long been known to the king. "Little uncle assured that this king had plans." Fu Wutian is naturally not the kind of person who can be controlled by others in three or two sentences. In fact, they have already arranged it. Today, the borders of the five countries are very tight, including Gao Ze. Wan Qing and Rong Guo, who are bordering Gao Ze, seem to be planning to start with Gao Ze. Some people who have harassment from time to time on the border, as well as the army posing as thieves, are waiting for some caravans in Gaoze. At the beginning, there are even rumors that Wan Qing and Rong Guo are already sending large numbers of troops to the Gaoze border. Take the normal channel, from Da Ya to Gao Ze, you need to go through the Ningshui sea area. The Ningshui sea area is a large confluence point in the lower reaches of the Longjiang River. The area is very wide, and then several tributaries are divided. In order to undermine the plan of Da Ya''s reinforcement of Gao Ze, Rong Guo often sent water troops or pretending to be pirates to commit crimes in the waters of Ningshui, and smashed the rhythm of the skin with Da Ya. The current Ningshui sea area is like a pirate sea. After many merchant ships were killed, many merchant ships did not dare to go out to sea easily. The shipping traffic was reduced by more than half. The local government did not know that it was the Rongguo Shuijun. Later, it was discovered that the pirates fled to Rongguo, but the official government of Rongguo refused to call people out, and the attitude was very bad. Chapter 349： upgrade After the great cleansing of the Junzi City, there were a lot of upstarts. In addition, the scientific examinations came in advance, and many young talents appeared in the city. The students who were studying hard in the cold window, all the great families and the children of all powerful and powerful, filled all the restaurants. After the New Year, the streets are getting more and more lively, and young students can be seen everywhere. However, under this glorious beauty, there are hidden waves that will break this calm at any time. An Ziran and Fu Wutian met the boy when they went to the Anjia Restaurant. Asked Zhuo Haijun to know that the teenager is a student of Junyu Academy, but the entrance to the school for one month, this time is also to participate in the imperial examination. However, he is not an ordinary student. His father Wenming is a four-person member. He is one of the first lucky officials to enter the DPRK this year. His official position is not that big, but his experience as an official is very famous. Wen Gaoming was originally a foreign businessman. The position of the businessman in Da Ya is not high, but it is the era of the Chongming calendar. Now this situation has been much better, only because the king of Fu Wangfu is also a businessman, and the industry under his name is almost all over Da Ya, he has to do As a role model, officials everywhere are no longer discriminating against businessmen. Wen Gaoming''s official position is based on the majority of his wealth, but he is not bribing the government, but by doing well. In the last years of Chongming, there were different disasters in various parts of Da Ya. After the treasury was severe, there was not much food and silver. Therefore, Chongming Emperor actually issued a ridiculous purpose. Whoever donated more than the family property can be an official. When the news spread, I dont know how many people were shocked. Those who entered the DPRK were more convinced that the holy places in their hearts were defiled. If they could buy officials with silver, they still worked hard to study what the exams were doing. The Emperor Chongming was willing to go his own way. Fortunately, the old prince came forward and added a series of conditions, which not only raised the threshold, but also assessed the character and education of the people who donated the family. Although the difficulty has increased, there are still people who donate most of their family''s property in order to get rid of the merchant''s identity. Because they are required to become silver, they can only be real money, and food is not necessary, because some profiteers will replace old rice with old rice. Wen Gaoming is one of the daring businessmen. He was also a scholar when he was young. It was only after some things that led him to miss the Imperial Examination. This turned to be a businessman. Wen Gaoming is a very good person, all the way to sprinkle money, flattering, in the following years, almost dedicated to all kinds of promotion and wealth, and eventually he was mixed into the position of the four products, the speed of promotion is not the fastest, but with Compared with the officials who have been in the field for more than a decade and are only going forward, it is definitely the speed of the rocket. Because it wasn''t an important person, it was not a matter of heart for him to see his information, but this is definitely a very ambitious person. Wen Qingyu is the only son of Wen Gaoming. He has been fascinated by his father since he was a child, and he has inherited his slick character. Therefore, although Wen Qingyu is the son of a four-person official, he did not have a high-spirited attitude. After the expedition, he even went to the restaurant every day to find other students to do various academic exchanges among the students. Popularity is not low. Anjia Restaurant is the preferred restaurant for most foreign students. Because the restaurant has cheap hamburgers and rich dishes, it is notoriously delicious. So whether it is a shy student or a wealthy student, they like to go to Anjia Restaurant. When the two came over, they just saw Wen Qingyu standing in the center of Datang and talking about it. It seems to be very knowledgeable. It is surrounded by a group of students sitting, expressions are quiet, or serious, or thinking, or Emei, or doubts, etc. When they looked at each other, they didn''t pay attention to it. They walked up the second floor under the guidance of the shopkeeper. There are too many times to come, and it is impossible for the treasurer and the second child to know them. Although there was no deliberate voice, the students in the lobby actually noticed them. Fu Wutian was a celebrity. There were few people in the city of Junzi who didn''t know them. When they disappeared on the second floor, they began to whisper. "The one who just went upstairs is the king of the king. The young man who seems to be the youngest soldier in the Qing Dynasty is the king of the king. Although he is a man, he seems to be quite right." One of the students in Tsing Yi admired that the deeds of Wang Yuxi have been heard more or less. "Yeah, I didn''t expect to see these two people today. It seems that some people say that the king and the king of the king will come over occasionally. Yes, this is one of the reasons why many students choose Anjia Restaurant. If you are lucky, you may see the rumored king. If you are lucky, you may be able to be seen by the King. At that time, you will not be able to run. The first wish is fulfilled now. Can they expect to be seen by the king? "Do not be silly." At this time, some people began to splash their cold water. "Who is the king of the king, do you think he can see you? Don''t measure yourself, you are qualified. Don''t dream." Everyone is holding on to what they think, but they dont have to guess, but they will feel embarrassed when they are said in public. "When the king does not look at us, can you not see you?" The students in Tsing Yi looked up and down the men who spoke to them, and they never heard of it. The disdain on the face was obvious. "You!" The man was irritated by him, and he stood up all of a sudden. He was forced to hold down by his companion when he rushed over. He told him not to cause trouble. So many people around him looked at it. If it was passed out, it would definitely affect the reputation, let alone BThe king is still upstairs. "Reading people pay attention to peace and harmony, why do some people are angry, and self-cultivation is the right way." Wen Qingyu stood up and smiled at them. The so-called "not to smile", not to mention the scholar, Wen Qingyu has a good reputation among the students. Some even assert that he is one of the candidates, but he is very modest, and he is especially polite. Several people see him. Give him a thin face. On the second floor, there is a window in the corridor, and the people inside have already seen the scene below. "This method of rain is good, it seems that the prestige of this time is not accumulated in vain." An Ziran took the white jade cup, turned the liquid inside, and looked at the teenager below with interest. The skin is actually one of the important conditions for possession. Fu Wutian grabbed his hand and drank the drink from his cup. "Wang Hao seems to have paid too much attention to him." An Ziran smiled and put the cup down. "It''s just a kind of adjustment." He is not always indifferent when he first came. He still laughs when he wants to laugh. He and his uncle say that his smile is more, and then he is infected with Fu Tiantian, and even his face has a lot of smiles. It is. "Wang Hao has time to pay attention to him, why not pay more attention to this king?" Fu Wutian took his face and his hand was very light. An Ziran held his chin and his eyes were on his gaze. He smiled and said: "Is the prince heard of the seven-year itch?" "I have never heard of it, what is this?" Fu Wutian raised his eyebrows. "The seven-year itch is what every couple will experience after seven years of marriage." An Ziran put his hand on his shoulder and solemnly said: "What does Wang Ye guess?" Fu Wutian thought for a moment. "This king can be sure that he doesn''t like these four words at all." An Ziran shrugged. "Then the prince should not let me pay too much attention to you. Otherwise, the seven-year itch will come early, I am not responsible." Fu Wutian has been very certain that he has a lot to do with the boring or rubbing of the vocabulary. He said to him in a negotiating tone: "Wang Wang, can you change the itch of seven years into another year?" "Which year?" "The itch of the millennium." An Ziran shook his head with a smile. "Millennium? The prince wants to be beautiful. After the millennium, you and I have become white bones. Maybe the grave will be dug up by future generations. At that time, even the bones are gone." Not at all. "Then we will cremate the body." Fu Wutian wanted to say who dared to dig his grave, but when he thought about it, he also knew that it was unrealistic and changed his mouth. An Ziran''s finger pokes his eyebrows. "Wang Ye, you are in your early thirties. Think about it when you are old." Fu Wutian grabbed his finger and groaned: "As long as Wang Hao has been with the king, when he can consider it." An Ziran said: "Wang Ye, if you are so numb, you seem to be getting more and more smooth." "As long as the object is Wang Hao, the king can upgrade." Fu Wutian''s deep feelings watched him say this modern style. An Ziran almost laughed, it seems that it is really upgraded. The two talked and laughed, but they forgot the following Wen Qingyu. Chapter 350： Imperial Examination The advancement of the imperial examination this year was due to various changes in the Daya, which led to the vacancy of some of the six positions in the DPRK. Fu Yuanfan handled a lot of problematic officials in this palace change. Although he has adjusted some of them from various places, he still lacks a lot, so he wants to use this imperial examination to select talents. Many people have guessed the meaning of the emperor. For young or old students, this is a rare opportunity for them to meet once in a hundred years. Because it is necessary to select a large number of talents, this examination should not be particularly strict. As long as it performs better, it may be able to enter the eyes of some officials. With this idea in mind, the students are like chicken blood. At this time, there is only one and a half months left from the imperial examination. At the same time, An Ziran received the news from Guan Wei and Shao Fei. After the civil strife ended, they returned to their respective positions. The Changzhou side was more troublesome. The only thing that was not implicated was the cooperation with the criminal river. The criminal river is a very famous shipping company, but at the same time it is relatively low-key, so many people only know that he is the behind-the-scenes boss of Haitian Shipyard, but there are very few people who have seen him. At the beginning, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue were able to contact him, or because the criminal river had helped the three emperors and Yu Bofei smuggle thousands of soldiers. Although he was due to repay his grace, he also lost a name to assist the traitor. It is impossible for him to stay out of the normal procedure. Later, he was able to easily extract it from that incident, which is the handwriting of Fu Wangfu. An Ziran intends to cooperate with him. In this aspect of shipping, he started too late and could not reach the target in a short time, so he could only find the punishment river. Just as the punishment river has a handle in their hands, it is a matter of course, but the punishment river is a very hard-working businessman, so An Ziran did not let Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue threaten him, the attitude is the tone of negotiation and cooperation, this Only let things happen smoothly. The criminal river was well-informed. Even if An Ziran couldn''t see him personally, he knew that Ge Qian''an and Zhong Yue were the people around Fu Wutian. Later, he changed Guan Wei and Shao Fei in the past. He did not raise any objection. The cooperation plan is An Ziran still went smoothly after his disappearance. Now that months have passed, nearly half of their goals have been completed. If there is time, An Ziran intends to go and see for himself. "Wang Ye, how is the progress in Jingshan?" Jingshan Prefecture is one of the key places for the fake emperors to search, because it is rich in various ore resources, and the bombs are manufactured in addition to the raw materials such as saltpeter. Copper ore is also the raw material for the shell. Several states that produce ore are the key search targets. In order to cope with these people, the city of Jingshan Prefecture''s arsenal was delayed for a while, and it was restored a while ago. "I heard that the research of Qumu has been eye-catching and has been frequently tested recently." An Ziran understands. A beginner can have this speed is already very powerful. He has now destroyed the production of firearms and ammunition, but he has drawn some drawings to send people to the past, and the wisdom of Qumu can definitely be studied. Fu Wutian embraced him. "When is Wang Hao going to Hongzhou?" Hongzhou is the largest and most prosperous place in the construction of Haitian Shipyard. There is a river that leads directly to the Ningshui area. The water flow rate during the wet season is two or three times that of the dry season, and even four times during the peak period. The ten-day journey can be It is very convenient to shorten it to about three days. "After a while." An Ziran is not in a hurry. He is only responsible for the drawings. He can''t help him in manufacturing. Fu Wutian put his chin on his shoulder. An Ziran was too heavy, and he felt his shoulder hurt and pushed away. "Wang Hao can drag and drag, it is best to drag to the king when there is nothing to do." Fu Wutian can not want to separate from Wang Hao for too long, now he always feels that it is not safe to put people under their own eyes. An Ziran said with a blank smile: "I think about it." Fu Wutian said: "I hope that Wang Hao will be an answer to the satisfaction of the king after consideration." Wang Hao occasionally has a bad taste and will kill people. An Ziran laughed and said nothing. They are getting more and more tacit. Fu Wutian is very busy. This is indeed a fact. Dont look at the calmness of the countries. Its actually just a preparation period. Some intelligence shows that Ziwei, Wanqing and Rongguo have been in secret contact, and now they are going to Da Ya. The only thing to be sure of sending troops to the Gaoze border is that Ziwei and Wanqing should not be so fast. After the formula of the cotton armor was stolen by them, the two countries will certainly not share with Rongguo. Otherwise, in order to produce the cotton armor, Rong Guo will certainly not be willing to send troops immediately. At that time, he will give Da Ya a chance to breathe. And Wan Qing will certainly not want to see this happen. Its just that this abacus is playing well, but Da Ya is not a good bully. The more you don''t want people to know, the more I want to advertise. Fu Wutian let people spread this news. Da Ya suffered a second civil strife. Rong Guo must have gotten news long ago. Without evidence, a suspected seed can be buried in Rong Guos heart. On the other hand, Emperor Gao Ze also handed a secret letter to Da Ya after the end of the Da Ya civil strife. Because Fu Wutian, Fu Yuanfan did not consider it for too long. This is just a form. Before the alliance, Fu Wutian had sent people to transport a number of important things to Gao Ze. It was not the waterway, but the secret passage of Ali Township. This matter did not even know Fu Yuanfan. Rong Guo will never think of it. They are trying to tear the skin with Da Ya, and once again trigger the possibility of ignition. In the end, they have done nothing. On January 31st, Tianshou, there was only one day left in the highly anticipated Imperial Examination. For this day, the students were prepared for a few months. Confidence, lack of confidence, opportunism, etc. These people gathered to discuss the content of today''s examiners and test questions. Now it is no longer possible to judge according to the imperial examinations of previous years. After all, the emperor changed. No one knows what this Tianshou Emperor would be like this year. However, this time the imperial examination is the first imperial examination in Tianshou, and Tianshou will definitely attach great importance to it. The examiners sent out should be more qualified in the DPRK. To say that the most qualified in the DPRK is estimated to be the Pang Shangshu of the Ministry. I heard that the emperor had sincerely advised him to stay, and even asked him personally. The attitude was very sincere, and the emperor attached great importance to Pang Shangshu. However, some people say that Lai Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites is also very likely. Lai Shangshu is famous for being strict and strict. The emperors power has just stabilized, and such people are definitely needed to help. There are many opinions, and the public is justified. The wife said that she is reasonable, but before the truth is announced, there may be other people who have not thought of it. The result is really someone that nobody has thought of. When the examiner''s people were chosen, everyone was shocked. They thought that the most unlikely person turned out to be the chief examiner. For a time, everyones face was very exciting, and the news spread quickly. The examiner and the former examiner are different, because there has never been a military prosecutor in the past years. This year''s imperial examination will definitely become very interesting. Those who are confident in themselves are looking forward to tomorrow. If they are not confident, they will turn over the books or discuss with others. Discuss what questions the generals will usually have. It is necessary to know that they have to take three exams in the examinations and three days in each game. The mental pressure is not small, and now the unexpected examiner is out, the pressure is even greater. "Fu Yuanfan asked Wang Ye to go, how did Wang Ye agree?" An Ziran thought that Fu Wutian was not interested in the imperial examination. It was a literati''s thing, and the examiner was also accompanied by the exam, which was time-consuming and laborious. "This king is only the chief examiner, and there are other examiners. It''s fine. Just look at what kind of seedlings this year. Is there any interest in Wang Hao?" Fu Wutian suggested. "Can you bring outsiders in?" An Ziran remembers that the examination room is very strict, and the ancient imperial examinations and his life are very different. The test is not only the study, but also patience and perseverance, otherwise it will be a single field for three days. It is enough to teach the spirit of most candidates to be crushed. Fu Wutian raised his legs. "This king is the chief examiner. If you can, you can do it. Who dares to oppose this king." No one really dares. On the first day of February, the first game of the Imperial Examination finally began. When the entrance to the examination room was opened, the candidates rushed into the examination room, took the pen, took the food box, took all the necessary supplies, and said goodbye to their loved ones, then they did not return to the examination room. The examination room is very strict. In order to prevent candidates from cheating, it is necessary to search before entering. Checking the pen box to check clothes is a must. The candidates in previous years are very fine. In order to cheat, various patterns are emerging one after another. opportunity. Dare to cheat is a person who has no confidence in himself. This kind of person gives the opportunity to be white. Chapter 351： Seven hot choices The entrance to the examination room was found to be a few candidates who were preparing to cheat. The guards who were inspected rushed out without mercy, and they smashed on the ground without a face. They felt that they had run away early, and this year will not work. After the inspection, all candidates took their seats in order, and there were more candidates this year. The previous examination rooms were not enough. This year, I specially changed the venue for another venue. In order to build the examination room, Da Ya spent four or five months. . The new examination room is relatively fresh, and many candidates will look around as soon as they come in. The love-loving candidates saw the newly built examination room, and they relaxed a lot in a sudden mood. When all the candidates are seated, on top of them, all the examiners in the field finally appear, and the candidates can see it as long as they look up. The one in the middle is the chief examiner Fu Wutian. His appearance made the candidates swallow a slobber, and the rumor was true. The king was really the examiner of this imperial examination. Some candidates who were expecting false news hoped to fail, the generals minds, especially the king. The mind is absolutely hard to guess. Wen Qingyu sat in one of the sheds and looked upstairs with a burning gaze. Although he was a scholar, he was very yearning for Fu Wutian, who is a military commander. His life is unspeakable in his life. If it is not the father who wants him to enter the DPRK like him, but unlike the side of the door, but the path of the orthodox imperial examination, he is actually more like going to the army. "This king is the chief examiner of this imperial examination. I believe that everyone has heard of this king. The king will not say much. The next three exams are led by the king as the chief examiner. I hope that you will work hard to make your own potential. They are all displayed, but there is one point to remind you that you should not be blamed during the test of the king. Once you discover it, you will be at your own risk." Fu Wutian, standing on the floor with his hands on his back, is facing all candidates. The momentum of the world, whether or not he saw him, but all the candidates who heard his voice have a feeling of scalp numb. In particular, the last sentence, the naked threat, caused some candidates who were planning to cheat to shake a few times, and began to hesitate to cheat. "Next, the king announced that the first game of this imperial examination was just beginning." As he fell, the examiners began to send questions. When the candidates spread the paper in their hands, the content of the questions made most of the candidates take a breath. This question can be said that the candidates have encountered the most straightforward question, the content is not much, but the summary is to ask the candidates to analyze the five countries, and did not specifically say which one to analyze, just let They can be said to be very broad from the perspective of the five countries. Almost none of the candidates dared to write immediately, biting the pen and thinking hard. After half an hour, the candidates could not hold on, and refreshed the record of previous imperial examinations. The shortest record in the past also took two hours. It is obvious that this test is indeed beyond many candidates. Cognition and affordability. Candidates have been taken out of the examination room, but there are also candidates who are starting to make a fuss. "The quality of this group of candidates this year is still ok." An examiner found that those candidates who were claimed to be the winners were calm, and some even started writing. Which candidates are being optimistic this year? A strange voice suddenly sounded. The examiner stunned and turned his head to find out that the person who opened the door turned out to be Wang Wang. His subconscious pilgrim Wang glanced at him and found that he had no special reaction. He explained: "Responding to Wang Hao, this year''s optimistic candidates There are more, but seven are more famous. Many people think that the champion will be produced among seven people." "Which seven people?" An Ziran asked casually. "Cui Ping, Tao Changsong, Xi Yicheng, Ni Qian, Jin Hong, Wen Qingyu and Zhuo Haiyu." When I heard the last name, An Ziran gave a slight sigh, "Zhuo Hai?" Isn''t that the one he knows? The examiner seemed to be very surprised to hear him. He said strangely: "Don''t you know that Wang Hao is the person in charge of the Anjia Restaurant?" He also thought that Wang Hao had known this for a long time, and even discussed with other colleagues concealed whether to give Zhuo Haizhen a back door. An Zirans surprise is not that Zhuo Haijuns participation in the imperial examination, but that he remembers that Zhuo Haijuns good work is obviously painting. When did he go to this area, he even became one of the seven popular candidates. This kid is really not. The sound is already, and the blockbuster is amazing. "Wang Ye has known this for a long time?" An Ziran slanted to Fu Wutian, as the chief examiner, it is impossible to not know, even staring at him, is he so stingy? Fu Wutian knows that Wang Hao will not be angry and said: "Zhu Haijun really asked the king not to tell Wang Hao for the time being. He meant that if Wang Hao opposed it, he would not leave the Anjia Restaurant if he had no nouns." "If I have a good ranking, I will not let him enter the DPRK as an official. I am not going to be a wicked person. Tell me in advance, I will not eat him." He is not the kind of stubborn person, since Zhuo Haijun is interested in the official, he will certainly support him, and even put him on vacation to seriously prepare for the imperial examination. "He hopes to get it by his own strength, not the name of the person who is watching Wang." Fu Wutian still appreciates his temperament, otherwise he will not promise to hide it. "This kid is really hidden, where is he hiding now?" An Ziran asked. The examiner next to him immediately said a number. An Ziran immediately said to Fu Wutian: "Wang Ye, go see it together?" Fu Wutian can''t say no words. Until the figure of the two disappeared, the other examiners have not returned to God, is it their illusion? The mode of getting along with Wang and Wang Wang seems to be different from what they think. The king seems to have a little bit of feeling for Wang Hao. It must be an illusion. Zhuo Haijun''s position is relatively biased. An Ziran can''t see him upstairs, but he can see them. It is not intentional, but luck. The footsteps caught the attention of other candidates. When they saw the person passing by the wooden shed, the brush in the hand almost fell. How did the king squat down in person, it was really stressful. But even with the B, is this the test site to show love? Most people don''t think that Fu Wutian brought his own Wang Hao to the examination room. What is wrong with it, but subconsciously feel that the two together are normal. Wen Qingyu, who heard the sound, also raised his head. He is not one of the candidates who are eager to write. Some of the other six popular candidates are just like him. More serious questions like this should be more cautious. I thought it was an ordinary examiner, and the two people who came with him brought the surprise on his face to the table. It happened that An Ziran also looked at him. The sight on the opposite side seems to have a spark in the invisible, but it seems to be an illusion. An Ziran saw that he did not humble and bowed to himself, and the corner of his mouth was lightly hooked to regain his sight. Zhuo Haijuns position is just next to him. He heard the footsteps but did not look up. He wrote and painted on the paper with a brush of ink in his hand. Only when he took a closer look would he find that he was not officially writing, but Think about which direction to start with. The faint shadow shrouded in, and Zhuo Haijun discovered that someone had entered his shed, looked up and saw the coming, and the brush in his hand suddenly fell on the ground. Zhuo Haiyu took a breath of air and leaned back. "Wang Wang Wang... Wang Hao? How can you..." Then the subconsciously Fu Futian looked down. "You kid is really deep enough to hide." An Ziran smiled without laughing. Zhuo Haijun was really scared. He stood up in a panic, ninety degrees. "Sorry, Wang Hao, I really didn''t mean to take your time." An Ziran did not speak and reached out to him. Zhuo Haiyan closed his eyes, and his forehead was suddenly bombarded. He was suddenly impeached. "Wang?" An Ziran said calmly: "If you have the ability to participate in the imperial examination, this kind of thing is normal. What is good to hide? This time, even if it is not the case, understand?" Zhuo Haiyan reacted and immediately showed a happy expression, "Yes, Wang Hao." An Ziran slowly added: "But since I took part in the imperial examination, I can''t talk about it. I heard that you are still one of the popular candidates. If you don''t get a good position in the end, don''t say that you are my family. "" Zhuo Haijun smiled and stiffened. "I will definitely work hard." An Ziran nodded, patted his shoulder and left with Fu Wutian. If they stayed for too long, they would bring trouble to Zhuo Haizhen. Now there are many candidates looking at it. Until they left, some candidates only spit out the words of acidity. "Cut, it is not that you have a relationship with Fu Wangfu, you really are roots." "80% is dependent on relationships." Chapter 352： mascot The time of the test of the torment is finally as slow as your snail. When the door of the examination room made a heavy sound, the candidates ran out and breathed the fresh air outside, as if they had been alive. The three-day, nine-day exams are really not done by people. They stay in the same place every day. Eating and drinking Lazar also affects their mood. "I have lived again!" A test taker throws the pencil in his hand toward the sky. The excitement and excitement on his face made him shout out loudly. As a result, the noise of the venue was even more noisy, and some candidates even cried. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but smile, finally freed, and then waited for the release date. Back to the restaurant, everyone''s face was mixed. If you are red-faced, you must have confidence in yourself and your face is sad. It must be a test. At this time, a candidate hurriedly walked upstairs from behind, carrying a baggage behind him, his face was very ugly, and he was pulled in the middle. "Golden brother, why are you so anxious to go?" Tao Changsong, one of the seven hottest picks, grabbed his arm in time. They usually had a good relationship. The only one who had a temper with Jin Hong was only him. Others were regarded as enemy opponents by Jin Hong. "open." Jin Hong did not show his good face because he was a friend, Tao Changsong, but it became more and more ugly. It seems that the person who offended him was Tao Changsong. In fact, he has always been this appearance since he came out from the examination room. The discerning person knows that he must be a test. Hey, just didn''t say it. Jin Hong is one of the seven hot choices. If he is too bad, he will be laughed at. He is a good face. It is no wonder that he will not accept the facts of his own examination. It is an escape way to leave the people. Tao Changsong did not let go of his hand, but was directly opened by Jin Hong. He left the restaurant without returning. He still wanted to catch up, but he was held by Wen Qingyu. "Tao brother, depending on the next opinion, let Jinxiong alone, you will only make him feel more and more embarrassed." Tao Changsong should have been well tested. In the first two games, he has already shown his confident expression. In the last game, he did not see his expression of sorrow. If he went to comfort Jin Hong, it would definitely have a counter-effect. Tao Changsong knew the meaning of Wen Qingyu and dismissed it. Thoughts. Zhuo Haijun stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked at this scene. Wen Qingyu seemed to notice his gaze, looked up and looked up and politely nodded to his sight. Zhuo Haijun always felt that he occasionally looked a bit like a person, but he felt that he was walking too fast and disappeared when he couldn''t catch it. ...... Fu Wutian is the chief examiner and should be involved in the review of the answer sheet. However, this project has always been boring. Just after a day of reviewing and reading a bunch of miscellaneous papers, he was bored and returned to Wangfu. He did not hesitate to express. Your own mood. "What happened to Wang Ye?" An Ziran really wants to ignore him, but he has been staring at himself, and he can''t ignore this burning gaze anyway. Fu Wutian said with a smile: "This king reviewed the candidate''s answer sheet today, but always felt that there was something missing, but he couldn''t think of it until he thought about it. Now he saw Wang Hao and finally remembered it." "Oh? What?" An Ziran asked with a calming brush. Fu Wutian came over, his hands on the desk, bent down and confronted him face to face, and smiled in his eyes: "This king found out... Wang Hao is around." An Ziran made a laughter and his eyes narrowed up: "Wang Ye, have you found out that you have been thinking about putting me on your belt for a few days in the last few days? You thought I was an item." Fu Wutian''s dark eyes immediately burst into a bright light, and he agreed with it: "This adjective is really appropriate. If Wang Hao is really an item, the king must hang on his body every day, and the bath will not be done." An Ziran pushed his face away. He was too close. He couldnt breathe too much. He said, Is the prince increasingly unconfident about himself? "Yes!" "..." It seems that Wang Shuos speechlessness, Fu Wutian laughed and joined together. Just kidding, the king always thought that he was invincible. In just a few seconds, An Ziran saw how a person is fine. In the end, An Ziran was still transferred to the Hanlin Academy. The convenience of reviewing the answer sheet is here. The examiner and the deputy examiner who were hand-picked by the emperor will review it together, and the idlers are not allowed to enter, so when everyone sees the king pulling When his king came in, everyone knows that the king is willful again... An Ziran was placed in front of him as Fu Qitian as a mascot. As long as he looked up, he could see it. Of course, he did not come to sit and answer. He could not review it, so he brought his own business, a pile of books piled up. More than the answer sheets on the examiners'' desks. When I saw Wang Hao, Fu Wutians mood was really good. The scrolls in front of me were not so dazzling. The speed of the review was fast. Other examiners carefully read the papers in their hands. He could read two or three sheets in a row. And not to say good or bad, the criticism is written directly to the next volume. An Ziran''s expression from the beginning of helplessness to speechless, there is nothing more than this more funny, really regarded him as a mascot? After Fu Wufan reviewed the paper, it was only one morning. The Imperial Diet House sent the examiners lunch at the hour, and they asked them to eat it yesterday. Then they found that today''s lunch was much richer than usual. "The emperor is still very compassionate to our courtiers." An examiner who had never eaten such a rich dish at home showed a touch of emotion, and when he finished speaking, the **** who sent the meal came over. "B, this is what our emperor specially ordered to do to you and the king. I wanted to come over and see it, but it was just a little busy. If you dont have an appetite, the slave immediately ordered the ruling room to redo. "No need." An Ziran thinks that Fu Yuanfan''s character is quite similar to Fu Wutian. After the eunuchs departure, the examiner has changed from being moved to constipation, and they dare to touch the light of Wang Hao, preferring not to know the truth. After everyone had eaten and drank enough, they started a new round of work. The batch of answers that Fu Wutian reviewed had been taken by other examiners. These answer sheets require a number of examiners to handle them. After they have seen them, several examiners will discuss which answers have been answered well, what rankings they can get, and finally submit them to the emperor. Finally, the emperor decides the real ranking through the palace test. Besides, after taking the answer that Fu Wutian reviewed, he immediately recruited another examiner to watch. Yesterday, Wang Wang also reviewed a batch of people. After they saw it, they were terrible, because none of them had entered the eyes of the king. Some of them felt good, and they were all denied by the king. The commentary next to them was very good. It makes sense that it is difficult for them to refute. Today, no matter what happens, no matter what happens again, otherwise it will be rejected by the king. This year, the talents will be reduced a lot. The sneaky appearance of the two caused An Ziran''s attention. Fu Wutian noticed his sight, and said in a serious way: "Wang Hao does not have to pay attention to them, two examiners who are not doing business." An Ziran is too lazy to say him. Guan Wei is already reminding him. He plans to go to Hongzhou in a few days. He is still thinking that Wang Ye may not be able to spend time with him, but he found today that people who are not doing business right now may Become a prince, so he will come to accompany him. The examiner concentrated on it and the speed of scoring was very fast. Fu Wutians efficiency was lower than half of them yesterday. It was evened out today, and it was overdone. He was judged by the papers, and other examiners looked very good. Because you can''t see the name of the paper, you don''t have to worry about the examiner''s eccentricity, unless you can see the handwriting of the person you know from thousands of papers, but the chance is very low. An examiner will review so many papers every day and will definitely feel tired. . After seven or eight consecutive days of review, the paper was finally finished, and finally the best paper was taken out. This one was discussed for a long time, and the public said that it was reasonable and that the woman said that she was reasonable. Because the exam questions are different from the past, they are aimed at the relationship between the five countries, conservative conservative opinions, radical radical opinions, and opposition is even more direct, in the end, there are only a few people, but they are noisy like the vegetable market. Finally, Fu Wutian directly Set the rankings and hand over the papers. Several examiners are influenced by their own ideas. Radical conservatives may have shortcomings, but from an objective point of view, there are still merits, and the character of the candidate can be seen from the article. Therefore, Fu Yuanfan appeared in front of the case, the above is the writing of the cousin. Chapter 353： Release On the day of the release of the list, the students who couldnt help but ran to watch the list. After watching the top of the list, several people immediately ran to the Anjia Restaurant. "Come out, come out." I haven''t been close to the Anjia Restaurant, and the voice of the person who reported it will be passed first. I can still hear the excitement of the other party. At this moment, the people sitting in the lobby of the restaurant are quite powerful. They have not seen it in person. They have been waiting. Now, when they hear this voice, several of them have clenched their fists. The expression looks calm, but it is already very tense. Even a modest person wants to get a good name. The messenger rushed in and held the chair to breathe. Cui Ping and Xi Yicheng finally couldnt help but rushed up. "How, who is the top three?" "Who is the first place?" The two men rushed to ask, and the messenger was in a mess, and one word could not be answered. Wen Qingyu came over. "Don''t worry, wait until he breathes this breath and say no later." The two looked at him and finally calmed down. "First place..." The messenger took a sip of tea and immediately opened the attention of the people and pulled it in. The air seemed to be filled with a tight atmosphere. The reporter did not find it. He said in one breath: "First The name came out, is Tao Changsong Tao Gongzi." Sitting in the distance, Tao Changsong, who has been nervous for a long time, is stupid when he hears his name. He probably didnt expect to be the first. Although this first place is not the champion, it is enough scenery. Standing out among thousands of outstanding candidates is definitely not the general scenery, and this year''s examiner is the king. The first place must be approved by him, and he can be recognized by him. It is definitely a matter of pride. Other people can''t hide the expression of disappointment. In their view, Tao Changsong, who is more moderate, is the most unlikely person to win the first place. In the eyes of Wen Qingyu, the faint color flashed, and the family immediately said, "Congratulations, Tao brother." "Thank you, thank you!" Tao Changsong can no longer conceal the excitement, his face is red, and his breathing has promoted a few points. Zhuo Haijun also thanked him. He did not use the privilege to know the ranking in advance, so this time he just knew the result just like everyone else, but he is the most calm of several people. No matter what the ranking, he has tried his best. "Right, second and third place?" The person who reported the letter said: "The second place is Zhuo Haijun, the third is Wen Qing Yu Wen Gongzi, the fourth is..." Others have also ranked a higher ranking, but Jin Hong, who does not know where to go, has indeed lost, and has been ranked in more than twenty. Although it is not very satisfactory, but there is still a chance to enter the top ten, the final palace test will determine the top three, now happy too early, but everyone still congratulated Tao Changsong, Zhuo Haijun and Wen Qingyu. I heard that the top three rankings were set by the King of the Kings. The King of the Kings has a unique vision. He will definitely not look bad. After the trial, the top three rankings are still theirs. This possibility is still very big. "Wen brother, what happened to you?" Yan Qian found that Wen Qingyus face seemed a bit unsightly, and he cared about it. Although he did not get into the top three, he was quite satisfied with the fifth place. Wen Qingyu was talented. He had a third and he was already very Envy. "Nothing, just just too excited." Wen Qingyu nodded to him, indicating that he does not have to worry. If Qian Qian understands his feelings, there is no doubt. "But I didn''t expect Zhuo Xiong to have a second place. Zhuo Xiong usually doesn''t show up very often. The key moment is a blockbuster." "Yeah, its a good person who is a king, you can''t test too badly, otherwise you will lose your face." Wen Qing Yupi laughs and laughs. Ni Qian always felt that there was something in his words, and the smile was converging, and the topic was simply revealed and turned to another topic. Wen Qingyu seems to be inadvertent. Since most people are surrounded by Tao Changsong and Zhuo Haiyan, not many people have heard their conversations. The next temple test and Fu Wutian did not have much to do with, and he was not prepared to participate, because An Ziran was ready to leave for Hongzhou, and the luggage had already been made up. Fu Tiantian, who was thinking about putting Wang Haos waistband on his pants, immediately Let people pack up the good things, and wherever Anzi goes, he will follow the posture. Fu Yuanfan wanted to stay with his cousin to help him test the temple. Dozens of candidates were the first to test, and he was also the first time. However, when he sent Dahe to Fuwangfu, he was told that the cousin and the cousin had already set off, and they couldnt wait. Spring is the flood season of Longjiang, and the speed of the boat is very fast. It took a few days to go to Hongzhou last time. This time, only one day and one night, huge merchant ships floated on a tributary of Longjiang to the port. Hongzhous ports are the largest in Asias cargo load. Here, you can see a bustling water town of Zeguo, which is almost bathed in a vitality throughout the year. You can see sweat and rain everywhere. worker. The captain commanded the crew to unload the cargo, the voice of the foreman, and the response from the workers, which can be heard everywhere. Among the many merchant ships, An Ziran''s ship was not conspicuous, but some people were very poisonous and led a few people behind him. "Excuse me, but Fu Ge and An Ye?" The middle-aged man came to Fu Butian and An Ziran who had just disembarked, and his attitude was very respectful. "You are?" Fu Wutian asked. "Its the steward who asked us to come and pick up the two." "That''s the way." The city where they are now is the government, one of the three major cities in Hongzhou, and the city where Anziran was the key development. It is even more prosperous with Baocheng and Tonghe. Now the cotton cloth of Zhibu Buzhuang has become a government. The cloth commonly used by the people. At the beginning, Anzi had not thought about developing in the direction of shipbuilding, so I didnt know the reputation of Gonghe in the founding of the government. The name of Haitian Shipyard alone was the leader of several chambers of government, and no one dared to provoke it. If the river is closed, the loss will be great. The criminal river that has mastered the Jianfu Jiucheng shipping is equivalent to the boss of the boss. Once it encounters something related to the criminal river, the Chamber of Commerce can talk and talk and avoid it. After half an hour, they stood in front of a house. This is the place where Guan Wei and Shao Fei live. It is given by the Pen River and is very close to the shipbuilding workshop. "Wang Hao..." Shao Fei ran out, and when he opened his hands, he wanted to rush to the side of the Anzi, and he was taken back by the Guanzi, and did not see that Wang Ye was ready to take it? If you are flying, you will have to suffer for several days. Shao Fei has not been in the military camp for a long time. At that time, he was often beaten as a sandbag, beaten and beaten. At most, he lay in bed for one or two days. Now it is different. Its really going to be beaten. It is estimated that you will lie for three or four days. An Ziran took a look at Shao Fei. "There is no growth." Fu Wutian said: "He is not Shao Fei if he grows up." Shao Fei has never had to do things with his head, so it is impossible for him to grow into this kind of thing. "That is also true." An Ziran laughed. Shao Fei listened to Yang and understood what they meant, but he also knew that it was definitely not a good word. The change was a resentment. He did not grow up and he was a dignified person. "Wang Hao, Gonghe already knows what you are coming over. When are you going to meet him?" Guan Wei quickly opened the subject. "I can do it for a limited time. See when he has time." People like Gonghe must be a busy person, and An Ziran feels the same. "I will find a time to contact him." The two then went on a break and floated for a day and night at sea. The speed of the ship was so fast. Anyone who was so powerful would be dazzled. When Anzi went off the boat, he could still feel the foot shaking. The two lived in a room, and Fu Wutian wrapped up his Wang Hao to get up and down in the sun. He was despised by Shao Fei, and he did not rely on it so late. "You are not so late, because you usually sleep until the next day." An Ziran walked calmly from him and threw a word that meant something. Shao Fei blushes, not dare to talk to him again, and sneak away. Guan Hao brought a good news, Gonghe has time tomorrow, and he has already booked a room in the restaurant. Today, they are officially invited. The news is really well-informed. Even Fu Wutian came over with him. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, Chuanhe only invites you two, so tomorrow I can''t go with Shao Fei. In addition, the criminal river has a great appetite." Fu Wutian looked at An Ziran and smiled: "Can you be too big to be Wang Hao?" "Absolutely not!" Shao Fei jumped out immediately. An Ziran looked at him. "Is itchy?" Shao Fei narrowed his neck. The living room suddenly sounded a big laugh. Chapter 354： Punishment river An Ziran''s boathouse is different from Haitian Shipyard in the Pen River. Haitian Shipyard is a private industry, and half of him is in the name of Daya, so his boat is not only his share, but also Da Ya. Da Ya did not pay attention to the development of shipbuilding before, so there has been no outstanding achievements, so the proportion in the boat is not large. What really dominates is An Ziran, and second is the punishment river. The name of the river is not only because he controls the port of the north and south of the river, but the Haitian Boat House under his name is a famous shipbuilding workshop. Many merchant ships in Daya are made by Haitian Shipyard. They are all from big to small. They have been advancing with the times and have produced many famous technical talents. Over the past few decades, the merchant ships built by Haitian Shipyard have become more and more sturdy. Many businessmen who want to take the water, or rich high-ranking officials will choose to buy the ship of Haitian Boat House. If you ask which of the most powerful shipbuildings in Daya Shipbuilding, you will definitely answer the Haitian Boat House. Nowadays, it is reported that the ships of Daya 80% are from Haitian Shipyard. If Chongming Emperor attaches importance to shipbuilding, Haitian Shipyard can never do this big, let alone monopolize the shipping of Daya. If he has other ideas, once the waterway is monopolized by him, the economy and development of Daya will definitely appear. Big turmoil. Unfortunately, there is no such thing. A few people are more fortunate, although the appetite is great, but he will not participate in any political struggle, so he can always stay out of the way and be safe and sound. According to the agreement, An Ziran and Fu Wutian came to the largest Ruyi Restaurant in Jianfu. The size of Ruyi Restaurant is not much worse than that of Anjia Restaurant. From the perspective of luxury, the owner of the restaurant seems to be more willing to pay the cost. "Let''s get off, good dogs don''t block." Just as the two were preparing to enter, there was a blunt arrogant voice behind them. When they turned back, they saw a servant who was next to his face. Behind him was a young son surrounded by several servants. There are as many as one hundred and eighty pounds, holding a pottery fan in his hand and slowly coming towards them. Probably seeing An Ziran and Fu Wutian still blocking the door of the restaurant, the obese son is not happy, and the servant replied: "Waste, a little thing can''t be done well." "The lesson of the son is that the little immediately drove them away." The servant nodded and squatted and licked his toes, but when he finished turning his head, there was still their figure at the gate. An Ziran and Fu Wutian were not interested in listening to them nonsense. "Good guys, dare to ignore this son, to chase the son, and stop them." The obese son suddenly became angry, and the people around him saw them, and An Ziran and Fu Wutian did not know him, but they recognized this. Star, in general, one sentence, can not be provoked. Then, several servants who rushed into the restaurant immediately saw the goal of talking to the treasurer, and rushed over without saying anything. "Stand up, what do you want to do?" Unexpectedly, the person who made the sound of the drink was the shopkeeper of the restaurant, and the serious expression showed a bit of anger. I don''t want to, the servant doesn''t seem to be afraid of the shopkeeper, and swears: "The song treasurer, this is the one our son wants to teach, and advises you not to do anything." The boss behind the Ruyi Restaurant is really big, but it is even worse than the Jin family behind their son. Therefore, as long as it is not too much trouble, Ruyi Restaurant does not dare to take their son, this is also a servant. There are many reasons for fear. I thought it would be said that the shopkeeper will definitely retreat, but this time, everyone has looked away. "This is a wishful restaurant, but it is not a place where you can scatter wildly. The two guests are the ones the criminal boss invited. You have to learn from others and want to ask the prisoner." After hearing the second half, everyone finally knew the suffocation of the disc treasurer. Hongzhou who does not know the relationship between the criminal river and the Jin family, said that the enemy is not too much, the Jin family business is doing a lot, the reputation in Hongzhou is only a little worse than the punishment river, so the Jin family can be in Hongzhou Its rampant, but the premise is that you dont touch the torture of the river, otherwise you will be able to control your Jin familys powers. The Jin Gongzi who came in came to hear this sentence, and the face full of fat flesh consciously twitched. He once committed the punishment of the river, not only was killed three teeth, but also spent a month in bed to recover. Although the Jin family was angry, but they did not have a way to take the punishment of the river, and finally they could not, so that the Jin Gongzi always remembered the name of the punishment river every time, always remembered the original end. When they were squatting, the shopkeeper had already invited people to the box on the second floor. Just knocked on the door, and a middle-aged voice was heard inside. The box door opens inward, and the middle eye is a middle-aged man who is against the bright window against the light. He wants to come to him as a criminal river. Standing behind him is two strong and strong guards. The momentum is amazing when they walk. When I entered, the eyes of the two guards looked over, and the sense of oppression was even better with Fu Wutians dark guard. However, it was not unexpected to think of the identity of the punishment river. "The king of the king and the king of the king are really worthy of the name. Today, I have to see the real person. It is a good fortune, please sit down." When the doorkeeper closed the door, the middle-aged man finally opened his mouth. The sound of hearty and strong voice was like the feeling he gave them. It was indeed a very bold person. It is no wonder that you can squat on the water of the Daya royal family without hesitation because of a promise. . Until I saw his face, An Ziran found that his appearance should be younger than the actual age, and unexpectedly handsome, deep facial features are more biased towards aliens, gray-blue eyes can prove this. The mother who heard the punishment of the river was an alien. It was said that the blue eyes attracted the father of the criminal river. However, the aliens were still relatively excluded during the Chongming period, so the punishment was not good when he was a child. "The name is nothing, the prison boss has won the prize." For An Ziran, who has already become a ''profitee'', is not a bit of an imposing manner. In addition, there is Fu Wutian, the real **** of the gods, and their momentum immediately fell. The prisoner of the river did not say a word but there was a strong sense of Fu Wutian, and the person who knew the master was An Ziran. The two guards showed some unexpected colors, because they, like most people, always thought that the male lord and the female lord, even if Anzi is a man, but he is a married person, and because he has been negotiating with their master. People are Fu Tiantian''s men, so they think that the people who cooperate with their masters are Fu Wutian, but now they finally understand. "Today, I am doing a crime for the king and the king of the king to pick up the wind and wash the dust. The official matter will not be said for the time being. What is the intention of the two?" "On the sentence of the boss." An Ziran is still very interested in the punishment of the river. When investigating the information of the criminal river, he was very surprised. Such a man with money and strength and looks is not a close relative, it is definitely an oversized one. Diamond King fifth. This meal was a pleasant meal. The punishment river is a well-informed one. In the end, Fu has no time to confront him with him from time to time. An Ziran focuses on the dishes of Ruyi Restaurant. The customs of Hongzhou and Junzi City are slightly different, so there are some differences in dishes. Ruyi Restaurant can become the largest restaurant in Jianfu. It must be strong. The city of Junzi is a group of people from all over the world. The tastes are different. So if Anjia Restaurant can combine the dishes of Ruyi Restaurant, maybe it can be improved. One floor. Cheng He thought that he was used to eating, but he did not know how he was making money. On the other hand, the fat man named Jin did not intend to settle down. He is really afraid of the punishment river, but it is only a punishment for the river. Others have nothing to fear, especially the investigation of the two people is just a foreign businessman. It is even more unscrupulous after the Hongzhou government has no power and no power. . "Young master, is this a matter of knowing the master?" The servant asked with some worries that the person who can cooperate with the criminal river should not be a small person. "No." Jin Fatzi still wants to give him a surprise. How can people tell him that he is not working with the two people? He said that the criminal river is a very powerful person. It is important to make decisions to cooperate with others. If he can destroy their cooperation and create some trouble for the criminal river, he will definitely praise him. The more I thought about it, the more excited I was, the fat man decided to do it. The government was his site, and he did not believe that the two could escape his palm. When the servant sees the son''s confident face, he will not worry about it. Anyone who knows about Kim Fatko knows that he is not an ordinary dude. Although he is very fat, his mind has inherited the essence of his savvy and profiteers. At the age of 18, he began to help him beat the name of the family. Under the industry, unfortunately the character is too bad, the means are despicable, and the appearance is also ugly, otherwise it can be a diamond-level. Chapter 355： Kidnapping An Ziran''s boathouse was merged in the three boats given by the Pen River. It was located in a very convenient port and was completed two months ago. Even the Penang River never thought of building a ship of this size. Fang, Noah''s Boat House, except Fu Tiantian, no one knows its meaning. After the completion of the Noah''s boathouse, various laborers and technicians are also in place. The warships are not merchant ships, and there are many places to consider. However, An Ziran had never been exposed to shipbuilding before. He could only provide some ideas, general outlines or a certain part. He asked him to draw a complete battleship. He could not draw it, so he It is still important to rely on skilled workers. It is generally not difficult to design a warship on the basis of the original. However, because Da Ya does not attach importance to water warfare and does not vigorously develop shipbuilding, the warship of Daya is another layer of evolution on the basis of merchant ships. The real warship is only lost. Why did Da Ya not take advantage of the Ningshui waters? This is also the reason. An Ziran only thought about building a warship after understanding. With the relationship between Da Ya and other countries, a full-scale war will break out sooner or later. At that time, the water war will certainly become an inseparable part of the war. Although the water area of ??this world does not have a large land area, it is criss-crossed, just like the Ningshui waters connecting the territory of Daya and Rongguo. If used properly, it can also become the key to success. After eating the meal with the river in the day, they went to Noah''s boathouse for the next day. Since the criminal river promised to cooperate with them, it would not be arrogant and arrogant. It was sent to professional figures, which was much stronger than Guan Wei and Shao Fei. The vast shipyards were well managed by them. Guan Wei and Shao Fei were only able to follow the study in the early days, but they also learned a lot. Nowadays, all aspects of shipbuilding have been well understood. Now Noahs boat is made up of them. People are watching. "Wang Hao, the idea you provided is really helpful to those people. They always say something in an exaggerated tone." There is such a peculiar way, it is incredible." Shao Fei mimicked the tone and expression when they said this sentence. It looked particularly weird, but it was imitated vividly. In the third place, he never lacked the talent in this aspect. An Ziran laughed and said nothing. He used some formula theory. It is impossible for people of this time and space to know this. Of course, it is impossible to know those methods. "How is it going now?" "It''s quite smooth. I heard that two-thirds of the work has been completed. When the rest of the research is done, it can be put into trial. If there is no problem, then a lot of production can be carried out. No accident, two. It will be completed in a month. Shao Fei added: This is what they said. The interior of the ship is very large, especially the research room. Apart from the research place, there is a lounge, just like a closed space, but it is complete. A few sons came in and did not attract the attention of the people inside, until they approached, an assistant found them. Guan Yan explained before, knowing that An Ziran was the person who proposed those ideas. Several masters immediately took the eyes and took them over. After talking a few words, they took him away, just like the original Qumu, these old The masters can be called by the river, and they are not simple people. Their life can be said to be risky to shipbuilding. The merchant ships of the Pen River can be favored and become the symbol of the wealthy and wealthy. Their credit is the greatest. An Ziran was entangled by them for a few hours. The sun went from the highest to the lowest. Seeing that they had not planned to let go, Fu Wutian, who had waited for a few hours outside, directly opened the door and walked in to bring people out. "Hey? Who are you, why are you so rude?" A master looked at Fu Tiantian who was robbing people. He was unhappy and asked questions. His question has not been asked yet. Fu Wutian squinted at him and said, "This king is his husband." An Ziran: "..." Several masters stunned and waited for them to react. People have already left. After dinner, Fu Wutian said that he would not let his Wang Hao go to the research room again, otherwise the night will definitely be wanted. The God of War said that he does not like the feeling of being alone or sleeping, or Wang Hao is good, holding comfort. The smell on the body is good. An Ziran slaps the past and is escaped. "I am not a pillow." Go away after you finish. Fu Wutian quickly catch up and laughed and said: "Yes, it is, Wang Hao is not a pillow, this king is a pillow." "I can''t hold you." An Ziran glanced at his figure. He suspected that he would be squashed. He couldn''t figure out how long Fu Futian''s body shape was long. He said that his grandfather said that Fu Futian''s body shape Almost like him. "It doesn''t matter, this king is holding you." The topic came back again, and Anzi was too lazy to talk to him. In places they don''t know, the fat man of the Jin family has sent people to investigate their cooperation in private. However, the content of the specific cooperation has not been detected. After all, it is still a confidential project. Jin Fat only knows that they are prepared to cooperate with shipping. If they only want to export bad gas at first, they are still smelling something wrong. "Chenhe is the largest shipping company in Daya. Does it need to cooperate with others to run a boathouse with his strength? Is there any secret that cannot be told?" The servant said: "The son is very arrogant. There must be secrets in it. Why don''t we continue to send people to check?" "Check what, if it is a secret, the punishment river will certainly be very strict, rashly go to check will only be a stunned snake, it is better to think of a once and for all way." Jin fat heart suddenly raised an idea, "This son has a trick. "What move?" "You are not saying that a few foreigners have come to see it. Is there any power in the government? If they are missing, do you think that the river will be anxious?" Jin Fat said maliciously, his expression was getting more and more excited, and he seemed to feel his own way. Not bad. The servant hesitated: "But if the punishment river suspects us, what should we do?" Jin Fat glanced at him and said: "Stupid, Jianfu is not a prisoner, even if he suspects how we are, as long as the son does not recognize, how can he take this son? I am not going to Let him do it." "The son is very good." After confirming the plan, Jin Fat took him and took away ten nursing homes. These guards are the masters he recruited, and the kung fu is good. It should be enough for two people. It took a few days, Jin Fat let the people under his hands find out the route of An Ziran and Fu Wutian every day, and found that they often go to the boat, and most of the time they only have two of them, just be careful, dont let the river The people found that they should be able to take people away without knowing it. So on a sunny and beautiful day, An Ziran and Fu Wutian were blocked by a group of people in an alley, because they copied the near road, so no one was seen nearby. When Kim Fat investigated this incident, he still laughed at their stupidity and even gave him such a good opportunity. The image of Jin Fat is very good, and An Ziran remembers him. I thought that he was also a fat man at the beginning, but he was not as fat as Kim. An Ziran thought that he should have come to the door early. He didn''t expect to see him for so many days. He thought he gave up. Is it a smart fat man? "Ten, how long can Wangye solve?" An Ziran made up to Fu Wutians ear and asked for a low voice. "How long can Wang Hao think?" "So right now?" "Wang Hao..." Fu Wutian helpless voice sounded. An Ziran chuckled. "Just kidding, Wang Ye don''t care about it, solve them with your fastest speed." "Follow, Wang Hao." Jin fat sees that they still have a mood to whisper, can not help but anger, these two people ignore him, three times this is the case, then do not blame him. "All of them are given to the son, and they are taken to the son of the son. They don''t use their hands to be merciful. As long as they don''t kill people, they will be rewarded afterwards." When the ten nursing homes heard the last sentence, they immediately came to the spirit. They pulled out the knife and rushed toward them. One of the nursing homes wanted to solve the weakest Anziran first, but it was not close to the target. A black shadow suddenly stopped in front of him. He didn''t wait for him to see the people and he was flying. Other people who wanted to be close to An Ziran also took his step. Jin Fats expression fell from the chin on the ground. In the end, it was only unbelievable. Ten nursing homes could not beat one person? However, the next scene made him horrified in trousers. A nurse''s chest was inserted into his chest with his own knife, and the blood spilled out, almost blushing his eyes. Killing and killing? Kim Fats **** fell to the ground and his body was already drenched. He didn''t kill people, and he never took those people''s lives as one thing, but when it was his turn, he was very scared. Chapter 356： Home Jin fat is missing. The servant found that since the son went out with ten guards, he never returned. He thought it was a matter of stability. He waited for the son to come back to celebrate. He didn''t want to see a figure when the sun went down. The servant can''t imagine what happened. The other party is just a few foreigners. Even if he can''t be tied to a person, the son shouldn''t be in trouble. He can''t tell the owner, but the paper can''t help but the boss. Going back to the Jin family, I found something wrong. If its a golden fat, its understandable, because he often eats and drinks with friends outside, and sometimes he doesnt go home at night, but this time there are ten nursing homes that disappeared. Please come, missed ten, how could not be found. "Say, is Boa doing something else with me?" The boss of Jin brought people to bring the servant of Jin Fat, and he was afraid of shrinking and he knew that he was right, and he did not fight at all. Who actually wants to move to ten nursing homes, is it rubbing against the criminal river? Kims boss was really mad at the second son. Even the criminal river did not even dare to confront him. However, since that time he was taught, his son always suspected that his life was too long and how to retaliate. The result is not to ask his old man to wipe his **** for him. The servant shrank a little, "Master, son, he..." "He is what he is, hurry to say!" Kim boss did not patiently listen to him. The servant''s legs are soft and everything is said. After the gold boss listened, he got angry and got up. The table stood up and slammed. "You mean Boa. He took the nursing homes out to tie the two people this morning. The result was not returned all day. Now people are gone, are you?" The servant was kneeling on the ground. Why dont you say it earlier? Kim boss shouted. The servant was crying and sulking. How dare he say that the son could not tell the lord if he had told him that if the son came back and found out that he had told the lord, he would not spare him. Kims boss has been pacing a few times in the same place. His second son is not a savage person. He dared to have to investigate the two people. However, if he has not come back, it means that things have changed, and it is likely to fall into that. Two hands. "Chen Guanjia!" "Master, what is the order?" Chen Guanjia came in. "You immediately summoned twenty or thirty nursing homes and let them go out with the lord." The boss said to the servant and said, "Where are the two people living, you will lead me." Fu Anfu, An Ziran, a few people in the home of the government. After being blocked by Jinfei during the day, Fu Wutian actually killed only one nursing home. The other nine were only stunned by him. Shao Feitong, who was rushed to the back, caught it and is now locked in Fuan. . Jin fat''s treatment is better, and he is locked up alone. After being scared of urine during the day, he was afraid of dying when he saw Fu Wutian. Only when Fu was innocent, he dared to yell, just to let them let him go, saying that he is the son of the Jin family, the punishment river I can''t take the Jin family. I also said that there are people on the Jin family. If you don''t let him go, the prison river can''t keep them. Of course, the people in the house are all air. For a long time, the scorpion was dumb. After Kim Fat found that nobody cares about him, he finally knew that the other party was a hard scorpion. Fortunately, he was not the brainless man. After discovering this situation, he changed his strategy and said that the previous things were misunderstandings. Then he said that he could redeem himself with silver, as long as they offered a price. Compared to those who open their mouths, I am who I am, how great my family is, you let me go, or I let me kill you, and those who dont know how to turn back are much stronger. Fu Wutian felt interesting, so he decided to turn him off for a while. In the first place, Kim Boss came to the door with more than 20 nursing homes. Although it may be against the criminal river, it is related to his sons safety. He does not want to drag on for too long, otherwise Boa will be more Dangerous, just on the way to find, they found the body of a nursing home in an alley, scared the gold boss thought that his son had an accident. The nursing home knocked on the door and it was not long before someone came over to open the door. When the next talent is just opened, the outside people will come in. "Who are you, what do you want to do?" A nursing home immediately took him, and the golden boss took the rest and strode in. The movement at the door quickly spread to the inside, and the lights in the corners lit up quickly, but they did not see a figure until they were about to walk to the living room to see a few people sitting inside, vaguely hearing the voice of the conversation. The sun has gone down, and the sound will expand in quiet nights. The people in the living room looked at the door and saw that a middle-aged person who was not much worse than Jin Fat had walked in with dozens of people. He came to see the situation, and he knew that the person was not good because he grew up and he was fat. There are seven points similar, and An Ziran and Fu Wutian recognize that he should be the fat man of Jin fat. Guan Yan walked over and stopped them. He smiled and said: "This uncle, who broke into other people''s homes in the middle of the night, are you ready to rob?" The gold boss found that they had only four people, and they had more confidence in their hearts, and they were less polite. "I know that there is a river behind you, but my boss is not an ordinary person. As long as you hand over my son, I can look at the face of the punishment river for the past." "Golden boss is very big, although we really want to be as you wish, but the son of Kim Boss we have not seen, really can''t make it, and there is no basis, the boss of Kim is forcing someone else''s home, even come in. Just rushing to us, do you still have a king in your eyes?" "Wang Fa?" Kim Boss seemed to hear something funny. "Isnt the punishment of the river not telling you, telling Wang Fa in my place? That is useless." Those who can really cover the sky, as long as they do things to clean the tail clean enough, even if the government involved in the investigation is useless, because this is the red state, not the gentleman city at the foot of the emperor. The meaning of the gold boss, they all understand. Indeed, the former position of the businessman is not high, in the end it is because the foundation is not deep enough. And like the Jin family, who has a profound knowledge and rich family life, as long as they have money, nothing can be fixed. Especially before the new Hongzhou prefecture succeeds, the Jin family is a tyrant in Hongzhou, although these years have already Convergence, but now there are signs of relapse. "Is it useful? I only know it when I tried it." Fu looked at him with no interest. The gold boss frowned. "What do you mean by not arranging people? It can only be solved in a way that Kim doesn''t like." "The way of the boss of gold?" Fu Wutian swept his back to the nursing home behind him and suddenly took a shot. "Is that all this?" As soon as the voice fell, dozens of guards suddenly appeared at the door, surrounded them, and Kims boss attached importance to his son and acted arrogantly. How could they prepare for nothing? Kims boss changed his face. Because Bo''s servants said that they had investigated the Fu''an people, there were not many people, and there were not many guards. The big mansion was less than twenty people, so he dared to bring people to the door, but now the obvious intelligence is wrong. It seems that his son was being played by this group of people. If you really fight, don''t say if you can win, things will definitely spread out, the government really wants to get involved, the Zhangzhou Prefecture of Hongzhou will definitely grab his little nephew and let go. "Come on you, how are you going to let my son go?" For the sake of his son''s life, the boss of Kim had to give in. In addition to the punishment of the river, no one has ever let him eat this kind of grievances. One day, sooner or later, he would come back with a profit. Guan Wei said: "Golden boss is really a noble person to forget things, just told you that your son is not in our hands, we have not seen your son, Kim boss wants to find a son or go to other places to find it, maybe In which ditch your son is waiting for you to save him." Kims boss sank his face. I really thought that there was a punishment for the river. Kim couldnt help you. Are you? Walking, you regret it. After that, he walked with anger, and he came to the mighty, without taking away a piece of clothes. "Wang Hao, this king thinks of a good way." Fu Wutian suddenly got to the ear of An Ziran and gave a bad laugh. Shipbuilding is a huge expenditure, and the river is out of technology. Therefore, the two aspects of silver mainly rely on An Ziran and Daya, but the treasury of Daya is now relatively empty, so it is still necessary to rely on An Ziran. Needless to say, An Ziran, who is connected with his mind, immediately guessed what it was, and had to say that it was really attractive. "Take a try." At this moment, the gold boss who just walked out of the Fu''an Gate suddenly shuddered. Chapter 357： Advice letter There is not much commercial competition between Jinjia and Jiehe, at least not now. The generations of Jinjiazu were the landlords of Hongzhou. Later, the father of Kims boss took a fancy to the business opportunities in Hongzhou. With the large amount of land in his hands, he successfully transformed from the landlord to the largest real estate businessman in Hongzhou, and slowly became Hongzhou. One of the true leader bosses. However, Jinjia did not only focus on real estate, but later also involved other industries. Water transportation is one of the goals of Jinjia. The Hongzhou water transport is developed, such a big piece of cake, the Jin family can not be not jealous, especially the punishment river is to rely on water transport to make a home. Its just that the Jin family started too late. When they want to develop the water transport industry, the criminal river is already the largest shipping company in Hongzhou. If he is there, how can the Jin family get a minute and a half? The results can be imagined. Jin Jiaxiong was arrogant and eager to go to this piece, but in the end he was defeated. Not only did he not get the benefits, but even the cost of the investment was lost. I heard that I lost a lot of money. Since then, the Jin family has regarded the Penal River as an enemy. Knowing that Fu''an people have a relationship with the criminal river, Kim boss can''t wait to take this opportunity to slap a slap in the face of the river. He thought that those people should be interested in some, and the result is a group of hard-headed people. Although Guan Wei has always said that they have not seen Jin Fat, but Kim Boss obviously does not believe. The son went to find their troubles, and the result was missing. If they were not the ghosts, he would not be alive for decades. Those people are lying, he can see. "Is it sure that the son is in Fu''an?" Although Kim Boss is very certain that people should be in their hands, they still have to make sure that they will hide people from other places, and he has nothing to do. "The genus confirmed that there was a voice heard outside the Fuan House last night that the son yelled and shouted." The nursing home wiped the cold sweat and said that he did not sneak in. The people inside were very powerful. He knew Once I entered, I couldnt come out. Fortunately, the sons mouth was not blocked, and the nights voice was louder than the day, so he could hear it. Being able to yell and scream, obviously not particularly badly treated. Kims boss was finally relieved. He had been worried that his son had a broken arm. "However, Master." The nursing home hesitated and said: "We went to the door last night. They have refused. The person in the prison will not sell the face of Jinjia. How can we save the son?" Upon hearing this sentence, Kims boss showed a fox-like smile and said proudly: What do you think of hearing the three words of Fuan? The nursing home stunned and then figured it out, "You mean..." "Yes, these people have left such a big handle. If I don''t use it well, I am not too sorry for them. Since they asked me if I have Wang Fa, I will use Wang Fa in turn. I will see if they want it. To resolve this crisis, as for the criminal river, when I pull down his partner, the next one will turn him." Kim boss said with hate. The nursing home stopped talking and finally decided not to say anything. If the punishment river is such a good person to deal with, the Jin family will not have a way to take him for several years, and even often suffer in his hands. In the afternoon, a letter of confidentiality appeared in front of the prefect of Hongzhou. The mansion of the prefecture of Hongzhou is located in Jianfu, so it does not take much time. Zhang He looked at the anonymous letter and raised his eyebrow. "Who is this letter from?" The teacher replied: "Returning to the grown-up is a child. The villain has already asked him. The child does not know who it is. It should only be accused of sending the letter." Zhang He thought about it and then opened the letter. After reading the content, the brow wrinkled. "Adult, what did the letter say?" Master asked cautiously. If it was a big event, the adult had already taken the table and stood up, so it should not be a particularly serious matter. Sure enough, Zhang He handed the letter directly to him, "Look at it yourself." The content of the letter is very rich. It is said that the government has come to a group of foreign businessmen. It is obviously a businessman. The place where they live is named after the government. Some people have warned them, but they have ignored it. They are still doing their own thing, but this is not the focus. The focus is on Behind. The letter also said that they stumbled upon the fact that the family had heard the voice of someone calling for help in the night, and then saw the scene of someone being killed. Because of fear of being involved in this trouble, they would report anonymously. To put it bluntly, it is reasonable and reasonable, but there is no basis for it, and the word on one side is not credible. "How does the master look?" Zhang He asked the teacher who had just finished watching. The master touched his beard and thought about it. "The villain thinks that this person''s words are credible. The adults have been in the prefect for several years. The people in Hongzhou know that you are a good and serious official. They never dare. Fool you." "Try to flatter." Zhang He smiled. "But what you said is also somewhat reasonable. First of all, check it to see if there really is this family. If it is true, then come back." "Yes, the villain is going to do it now." The master''s movements were quick and I found out the next day. There is indeed a place where merchants will live in Fu''an Prefecture, and the owner of Fu''an House seems to be a relatively simple person. The nearby people say that they are rarely seen. As for the life-saving voice said in the letter, it has indeed been heard. It is because of fear, so it has not been thoroughly studied, but no one has seen the murder, basically the same as the letter said. "Adults, according to the villain, this family is really mysterious, a bit strange, especially at night, a few official sent to say that they dare not approach, saying that they always feel that someone is staring at them." Even if there is no such The matter, the master thinks that the taboo of the word ''fu'' is enough to make them offended. Zhang He did not immediately answer, frowning and sinking. The master knows that the adult is thinking, afraid to bother him, and after a while he heard him speak. "Master, are you sure that the place is called Fu Anfu?" The master went to see, "Returning to the grown-up, it is indeed Fu''an, it is impossible to be wrong." The two official sent by him are literate, and the three words of Fu Anfu are not difficult words to write, one person Its justifiable to see the mistake, and its too much to say that both people are wrong. Zhang Hes brow is wrinkled deeper. This is a coincidence, or is it... "grown ups?" The teacher waited for a long time and didn''t get a reply. He couldn''t help but remind him. Zhang He returned to God, and he did not hesitate. "For the time being, don''t move Fu''an people, Master. You will send someone to find out the identity of Fu''an''s owner. Are you two men? Can find it." "This..." Master suddenly wondered. "Do as I say, you will understand in the future." When it comes to this, the master can only accept it. Fu Anfu, Fu Wutian swept back to the guard of the letter. "Wang Ye said that there is nothing wrong with it. Just relying on the three words of Fu Anfu can associate Wang Ye and Wang Hao. This Zhang Heguo is really a smart person." Guan Wei is now finally convinced that being able to do such a person is definitely putting Wang Ye and Wang Hao in a very important position. "If he is not smart, he has already rolled down from the prefect." An Ziran said: "The gold boss is not very smart, and the Hongzhou first real estate developer is really not a simple person." If it is not their special status, the gold boss will be able to bring them great troubles, commit taboos, and kidnap the rich people, maybe they think they want to swindle the money of the gold family, with the help of the official hand His son was saved. "What to do next?" Shao Fei asked. Guan Yan said with a smile: "Of course it is the turn of our performance." Although Jinjiazu is a big landlord in Hongzhou, Hongzhou is a great landlord. In addition to the Jin family, there are many landlords. The Jin family can only count one of them. It is only a little better, and it is hard to fight with the foundation left by their ancestors. The financial strength and status are by no means a simple matter. It is not only the talents of the Jin family who are smart, but the wealthy owners who can become landlords are people with some means and skills. The Jin family can stand out from the crowd and can never be clean. Shao Fei grabbed his head. "But it will take some time to go to the investigation, and the gold boss is not very smart? Will he leave the handle to find someone else?" "There is a person who can help us. I believe he will be very happy. If you watch the show for so long, you should always pay some compensation to us." An Ziran said meaningfully. This question is more reasonable. Shao Feis flash of light flashed and immediately thought of a person. To say who wants to see the worst of the Jin family, that person is afraid that the river is not a punishment. Jin Jianai can''t help the criminal river. It is not impossible to solve the Jin family. However, the price to be paid is also very high. He is a businessman and does not do things that are not sure, so he will always tolerate the Jin family to provoke him. Chapter 358： pack "Master, Fu Anfu''s manager has come over and said that something is going to be discussed with you." The housekeeper came in and said truthfully. "finally come." Hearing the unexpected smile, he already knew that they would associate him with him. Jin Fat and Fu Wutian and An Ziran were in the opposite of the Ruyi Restaurant. He knew it from the beginning, and he always wanted to borrow Futians hand. Remove the gold home. Chuanhe knows that the wisdom of Fu Wutian and An Ziran will definitely guess his intentions, but they will not be angry, but will find him to ask for something. So the management took the necessary things from the river of punishment without any effort. That is the evidence collected by the Criminal River, all aimed at the Jin family. Kims boss thought he had wiped clean things, but he didnt know that Jiuhe had collected evidence against him from a long time ago. Now hes in his hands, but he hasnt taken it out. The criminal river can give this evidence to Zhang He, but Zhang He may not be able to beat the Jin family. The Jin family can go to this step. It is indeed a backing, just to protect himself and to keep him. Backing up, he never said it easily. On the other side of Zhanghe, he made the investigation of the teacher''s master also eyebrows. Although An Ziran and Fu Wutian performed in a simple way, they did not really go out. There were no ten people and five or six people who had seen them. "Adult, you are right, it is indeed two men, one is tall and handsome, the other is eye-catching, the two are close, seemingly a pair of lovers." The master is also somewhat surprised by this result. "I know, Fu Anfu will not move them from now on. You should check with me to find out who the secret letter came from. I must check it out. I can''t drag it for too long, understand?" In just a few words, Zhang He has confirmed his own guess. The master is confused. "Adult, why is this?" Obviously, you should check Fu Anfu, how to become a secret letter. Zhang He said: "Do not ask anything. You will know when you get there. This is not easy." The master had to press the curiosity in his heart. It involves simple things, such as the king of the king and the king of the king. He dares to check the king and the king, and the informant himself must have problems. Zhang Hes guess is almost all right. The master hasnt found out yet. Guan Wei and Shao Fei took the evidence to come to the door. If you want to handle a lot in the government, how can you reduce Zhanghe? "Zhang Zhifu, the meaning of Wang Ye, you should have already understood, I will not say anything else, wait for your good news." Guan Yan explained the intention and handed the evidence to Zhang He, and then left with Shao Fei. Zhang He looked at a lot of evidence in his hand. I really didn''t expect that the person who provoked the king and the king of the king would be the Jin family. Of course, he had heard of the Jin family. He always wanted to start with the Jin family, but he did not have the opportunity. And there is always a force behind the Jin family to support them. If he is not sure, he will let the other party grasp the handle. "grown ups." The prince couldn''t help but swallow, and finally knew why the prefects told him not to ask, the adult had long known that Fu Anfu was the combination of the prince and the prince. "Haha, the Jin family is over, and no one is irritating, but it is a slap in the king." Its just a matter of getting rid of the king, but he is still seeing the property of the Jin family. This is the most unfortunate, Zhang He really wants to know. Jin Fu knows what it looks like after this incident, it must be very exciting. That box, the gold boss found that in addition to the first few days of the official government, there was no news in the next few days, and suddenly anxious. His son is still in the hands of Fu''an. Now he only knows that he is still alive. He is worried that he will not have an accident. Although he still has a son, he is smart but few people. Jinbao is the smartest besides his older brother. One, when he was a child, he found that he had the talent to do business. In order to train this second son, he spent a lot of thoughts, and he must not be so. "There is no way to rely on the official government. The guy in Zhanghe clearly has evidence, and he has been dragging his feet. Has he found that the secret letter that I instructed was not made? It should not be possible." Kim Boss walked around alone and talked to himself for a long time. He decided not to wait any longer and immediately called his confession. "Lin Sheng, Lin Sheng..." Called for a long time, it was the housekeeper of the Jin family who ran in. "Master, the big thing is not good." "What is wrong with the flustered?" Gold boss asked irritably. The butler pointed to the outside and said with shock: "There are a large group of officers and men coming to the Jin family outside, and now the Jin family has been surrounded..." "what did you say?" The boss of Jins eyes widened. As soon as the words were finished, the officers and men had already rushed in. In the second place, the boss of the gold was blocked in the hall, and then a leading captain came out. Seeing him, Kim Boss immediately recognized that he was Zhang Hes confidant. Liu Feng, the captain of all the officers and men of the government, had the right to be second only to Zhang He. He once thought about buying this person, knowing that this persons oil and salt did not Into, I finally had to give up. "It turned out to be Captain Liu. What kind of wind is blowing you here today?" Gold boss Qiang Huan laughed and tried to make his expression look natural. Liu Feng smacked his mouth. "Today''s gust is big, Kim Boss may have to bear it." Then he said loudly to his men behind him: "Come, take the gold boss away, everyone else will give me tight Look, without my order, no one can let go." "What are you doing? I am the owner of the Jin family. Who of you dares to move me?" Kims boss changed his face. Unfortunately, he didnt have martial arts. He couldnt make a few mens and womens hands. He was yelled and yelled all the way. Not far from the door of the Golden House, many people had already watched, probed the brain and whispered. No one thought that the government would suddenly start with the Jin family. The gold boss was directly thrown into the prison, closed for two days, and the fourth day was opened for questioning. Zhang He took out the evidence and accused him of bribing officials. These officials have already been dismissed, and they are still in office. They pull down a large number of people, and they also have money to kill and use other means to seize the property of others. And the fields and so on, each one is enough to prove that the wealth of the Jin family is unscrupulous. "This is a fake, someone must frame me!" The more the boss is listening, the more shocked, because the evidence is true, and many of them are a long time ago. He thought that he had already done it clean, and he was collected so much. Who is it? It should not be Zhang He. If he has this ability, he has already started to deal with him. Is it a punishment river? The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. The boss of Kim is all bloodshot. It must be him. Except for the punishment of the river, no one knows what he has done before. This **** has collected his evidence for so long, but why Did you start with him now? Kim Boss couldn''t figure it out, but what made him wonder is that no one has come to save him until now. Even if Zhang He''s action is fast, three days have passed, and the grown-up should not have received no news. He can contribute a lot of money to him every year. The number is so high that he feels painful. He believes that the grown-up is unlikely to give up his cash cow. "Oh, save me!" The voice of the second son came from behind, and the golden boss finally saw his son, intact, but their father and son are now finished. Jin Fat was crushed next to him and was hungry for several days. Now the golden fat is quite awkward. Kims boss now has no time to care about his son. Everything is sudden. Why is the original balance suddenly broken? What is the chance? I just didnt understand. After seeing his son, he suddenly flashed his thoughts and thought of Fuan. . "Is Fu Anfu right?" Kim boss looked up and stared at Zhanghe with a sly expression. Zhang He smiled slightly. "Golden bosses are really smart. They are really the key. If you blame, you will blame your second son, Jin Bao. Nothing is going to provoke them. This is the consequence!" "Who are they? At least let me die." "Since you want to know, the king will tell you." Fu Wutian took his Wang Hao out of the entrance on the right side of the mansion. Since they had to take away the things of the Jin family, they certainly had to meet Jin Fus last wish and let him know who was pulling the Jin family from the heights. "Oh, they killed my nursing home and kidnapped me." Jin Fat didn''t even understand what Fu Wutian was saying. "you shut up!" The voice of Kims boss finally trembled, his eyes were bleeding and staring at Fu Wutian. He just...had claimed to be the king? Fu An Fu An, who has such a thorough life and can command Zhang He, he finally knows who this man is and the man around him. It is really him, then his backing is probably over. The gold boss fell to the ground and fell to the ground. "Golden family, the king is not welcome to accept." Chapter 359： Love at first glance The fall of the back of the Jin family has nothing to do with Fu Wutian. This incident is also a coincidence. Jin Hong, who has been promoted as one of the seven hotspots before the imperial examination, is the big brother of Jin Fat. He is the only person who has read the book in Jin Family. When he first went to the Junzi City exam, he was the first person to replace the gold. Parents have a lot of faces. However, because of the failure to try, not only can not enter the top ten, but also fell to more than 20, in this case even if you enter the palace test, the emperor can not notice him. So Kim Boss asked the back of him behind him, hoping he could help his son. The person who was trying because of the test was Fu Wutian, who dared not use the power to help Jin Hong, for fear that he would be thrown out, until Fu Wutian and An Ziran left the Junzi City, he knew his chance came. The man said a few words in front of Fu Yuanfan for Jin Hongmei, let him notice Jin Hong, so when the palace test, the emperor has a great chance to call Jin Hong. However, he did not know that Fu Yuanfan was not the old and innocent emperor. How could he help a candidate for no reason? Even boasting that this is more powerful than the top three, unless it is a relative or other ulterior relationship. . The former is obviously impossible, the latter... Fu Yuanfan sent a check to find out, the evidence is not difficult to find, without too much effort to pick the head of the Ministry of Industry Li Shangshu. The time is just five days late than the Jin family. Li Shangshu is hard to protect himself, so he will have no time to take care of the Jin family. After Hongzhou was established, Jinfu was sentenced, and Jinjia was also ransacked. All the property was confiscated. In addition to the fact that the Jin family had not committed anything, the rest of the Jin family could not escape, and the big Jin family was in a few days. Fall apart. However, because the Jin family is mainly based on the real estate industry, most of them are real estate, so the Jin family has fallen, and those houses under construction, or newly built houses will have problems, and there will be many workers unemployed. The real estate of Jinjia has long been Several industrial chains have been formed, and some workshops have even been maintained by the Jin family. Taking this into account, Zhang He made a decision. He decided to auction some of the real estate of the Jin family. The news spread, the whole red state is boiling, especially those wealthy businessmen who have a lot of money in their hands, who dont know how profitable Jins real estate is. If they can get the gold house, they can Become the second gold home. With this idea in mind, many wealthy businessmen have come to the wind, but they are destined to be defeated. Chuanhe knew that the Jin family must be the object of An Ziran, so he did not participate in the auction, otherwise it would not be difficult to grab the Jin family with his financial resources. Some wealthy businessmen are still wondering why Gonghe did not participate in the auction. Many people think that he is the one who wants to get the gold family most. Until a little-known black horse came out and took the gold house at an unaffordable price, the talents found that the black horse had a fight with the punishment river, and the two actually knew each other. If they know that the other party does not need to pay regardless of the high price, it is estimated that he will vomit blood. The cash that was copied from the Jin family belonged to the national treasury, and the real estate was taken over by An Ziran. It was only for the righteousness that the Jin family could get the auction to get the auction. Although it wasted some time, it was worth it. "There is a background that is different." I know that after passing through the river, I cant help but sigh. An Ziran calmly said: "You can do this without any background." He really admire the punishment river. His career so far can be successful in a short time because there is Fu Tiantian. Supporting behind the back, without him, it must be difficult. The criminal river laughs without saying. Things re-entered on the right track, An Ziran and Fu Wutian resumed the life of two points and one line, and occasionally went out to go shopping, scattered hearts, the days were very peaceful, but only after two days was broken, because Gong Yun came over, And bring a bad news. "Wang Ye, this is the urgent thing from the Ningshui area. The water army of Rongguo finally launched an attack on Daya." After receiving the news, Gong Yun immediately rushed over, not far from Hongzhou to Ningshui, and because it is now a season of abundant water, the water flow in Longjiang is very fast, several times faster than land. After Fu Wutian finished reading it, he handed it to other people. "The real war is finally about to begin, and the next step is to move the real thing." "The speed is very fast." An Ziran said, he thought that the Ziwei Congress would endure for a while, so it could not wait. It seems that it is not going to prepare for Da Ya. Fortunately, they are prepared for this. Therefore, it will not be caught off guard. "There is no time to stay in the government. You will go down and prepare. After two days, we will go directly to the waters of Ningshui." Fu Wutian stood up and made a decision immediately. He still wanted to wait until the ship was made. It is too late. . "Wang, do you want to contact the river?" An Ziran walked over to him. Although the criminal river is mainly based on the manufacturer''s ship, it does not mean that he has not involved the warship before. Shipping is not always smooth, there are people, there are also weather and geography reasons, the latter can not resist, the former can change. The criminal river once built a warship that looks like a merchant ship. He put this kind of warship into the sea where the pirates often appear. Later, it really achieved great results. Although it can not be produced in large quantities, now he should Has more than a dozen ships. Fu Wutian nodded, and he also had this intention, so he said to Guan Wei: "You and Shao Fei are going to prepare for the departure, Gong Yun goes with the king." It is not an easy task to let Pen River lend his boat, especially if they have to borrow more than one. It is not unexpected that Gonghe heard Fu Wutian come to him. He already knows the news of his arrival, so anxious, it will definitely be very important. "Wang Wang is coming to visit, I don''t know what''s going on?" Since the criminal river has lost the enemies of the Jin family, what has been done smoothly today, no one has come out to make trouble, and the mind and body are comfortable. In recent days, the mood is very good. Ying Tings face always outlines a smile, more than usual. Mature charm. "There is something I want to ask the prison boss to do a favor. The criminal boss just needs to click a head." Fu Wutian said to the door. The criminal river is not the kind of foolish person. He smiles ridiculously: "Which thing to look at, as long as it is a matter of punishment, it is no problem to point two heads." "It is not a big deal. I hope that the criminal boss can borrow ten of the king''s sharp knife boats." The sharp knife is the name of the warship, shaped like a sharp knife, hence the name. The smile on the face of the criminal river disappeared. "Ten sharp knife ships? Wang Ye is joking with me." It is not easy to produce a sharp knife ship. He managed to produce fifteen ships and wanted to borrow ten ships at once. That is two-thirds of the amount. Fu Wutian said with no expression: "This king never makes a joke. The sea has already erupted in Ningshui. We will start tomorrow, but the merchant ship can''t fight. The bearing capacity is too bad. Only the sharp knife ship is more suitable. If the criminal boss feels that it is not worthwhile. This king can give you a promise." Seeing his serious expression, Cheng He immediately guessed what his promise was in his mouth and could not help but pay attention to it. Why the sharp knife ship only produced fifteen ships for so many years, the most important reason is that because there is no formal authorization, Da Ya does not allow merchants to make warships privately, otherwise he does not need to make the warships the appearance of merchant ships. "Wang Ye is ready to go after the day?" "Not bad." "So let me think about it, I will reply you tomorrow." Fu Wutian stared at him, "Yes." An Ziran picked up his eyebrows. This result is expected by them. It is impossible for the punishment river to simply lend so many sharp-knife boats. The two did not stop and then got up and said goodbye. The criminal river took the initiative to send them out. Just walked to the door, and the figure leaning against the door suddenly came out in two steps. Naturally, Fu Futian and An Ziran were kept up, and the mans cold face was reflected. In his sight, the indifferent eyes slid through him calmly, without a trace of shackles, and then, there was only a straight back. This man is definitely a person with firm convictions. The crisp and clean and refreshing breath penetrates from him. He has never encountered such a person, and he feels very shocked at a glance. When the two guards came out, they saw that their masters were looking at one direction, until the master turned and looked at them. The two men found that the expression of the master had changed, and the deep eyes seemed to flash the light of hunting. They had not been there for a long time. I saw the master revealing this expression. However, who is so honoured to be seen by the master? Chapter 360： Not for sale The punishment river quickly gave a reply. Although the number of ships was reduced, the conditions were also raised. However, as expected, even if it is a heavyweight cooperation partner, it is impossible to lend so many ships at once. "What are the conditions for the criminal boss?" Fu Wutian asked, as long as they can accept it. At the same time, the criminal river looked at Gong Yuns direction. This must be the master of the king, I dont know what to call? Gong Yun looked at him with a look, but did not immediately pick up the words, but looked at Fu Wutian, and after receiving the affirmation of the latter, he said the brief and succinct opening. "Gong Yun." "Good name, just like me, there are only two words. This is also a kind of fate. You said it is, General Gong?" Chuanhe felt that the name matched him very well and smiled very sincerely. Gong Yun looked at his eyes only to be inexplicable. This man is not a problem with his brain. There are many people with big names in Da Ya. If this can also be called fate, then this kind of thing is too easy to achieve. However, he will not say this. "The criminal boss has not answered the question of our prince." The criminal river did not care, and looked at Shangraos interest in their Fu Wutian, saying: When the king wants to leave, I must leave my personal attention to this side of the matter. My condition is to let General Gong stay. As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised. Fu Wutian picked up his eyebrows. This condition is not at all a condition. As the criminal river said, the things here really need someone to look at. He originally wanted to let Guan Wei stay. After all, Gong Yuns situation on this side is not clear, but it is not that Gong Yun cant stay. If necessary. "Wang, I don''t fit." Gong Yun didn''t want to stay. He thought that he was more suitable to go to Ningshui. He didn''t know why Pinghe was based on his stay, but he was very incomprehensible. He didn''t think it was necessary. "Don''t try, how does General Gong know that he is not suitable?" The criminal river looked at him, and the smile was meaningful. Gong Yunmei suddenly wrinkled into a Sichuan word. "Why do the criminal boss want me to stay, I don''t know anything about shipbuilding and can''t give any advice." Gong He smiled and said: "General Gong thinks a lot. The shipbuilder handles it with his own master. Let you stay mainly for the shipbuilding ship behind. General Gong sees the person with outstanding ability. The criminal only thinks that you are more competent. There is absolutely no other meaning." Gong Yun looked at Wang Ye. He did not know anything about the situation here. He only knew that he was building a ship. After Fu Wutian, he nodded to him. "About another month, the ship of Noah''s boat should be able to be built. When it is necessary, the ship will be tested. If the data is good, it will be manufactured in large quantities and then put into the water war. "" Gong Yun understands that Da Ya lacks warships, so these ships are very important. "If this is the case, then the genius will stay voluntarily." The punishment of the river revealed a smile that was not easy to detect. He found that someone was watching him. He looked at the eyes of Wang Fu, who was innocent, and took a little look at the calm. I did not know whether he found his purpose or not. Fu Wutian actually can see that there is another purpose for the criminal river. Although he does not know what he wants to do, he feels that it is not a bad thing. If there is someone who wants to stay and let Gong Yun stay, he can say: "That is so decided. When can the boss''s boat be borrowed? The king hopes that the sooner the better." "Hey, don''t worry, you can see six sharp-knife boats in the harbor tomorrow morning." The number of criminal river commitments is exactly six. This is the limit. There is no more. The rest is not to be shipped, or it is still in other places. It is too late in time, so he does not want to give ten ships, but not. Returning to Fu Anfu, An Ziran told Guan Wei the result. Without staying, Guan Wei was surprised. He thought he was going to be separated from Shao Fei, but Gong Yun stayed still surprised him. "Why is that?" Shao Fei blinked his eyes and wanted to know the answer. "This question... you will know it later." An Ziran said it was meaningful, as if he knew something. Shao Fei didn''t like to be appetite, and muttered: "Cut, what''s the big deal, I''m going to ask Gong Yun, he will definitely tell me." An Ziran laughed and said nothing. When I saw it, I suddenly felt that Gong Yun might not know it. In the evening, Shao Feixing rushed to find Gong Yun, and the result was the same answer as Guan Zis conjecture. If Gong Yun knew that he would not have to doubt, although the punishment river gave a reason, he was not a brainless person. The reason is simply not convincing people. It is not clear that the day of departure will come soon. Shao Fei is no longer entangled, happily pulling the tube to the port, without the joy of separation, immediately let him leave Gong Yun''s things behind. Gong Yunlai also brought a large number of important materials, but because the time is too fast, it is not too much. There are a group of people who are on the road. Although they are a few days ahead of schedule, they may arrive later than them. Gong Yun came to the port to send them, six sharp-knife boats, plus the two ships he had taken, and then drove out of the port and slowly disappeared in front of him. If it was not for the conditions imposed by the river without any reason, he should be at the moment. On the boat. The criminal river came to him but did not speak. Gong Yun took back his gaze and saw him turn away when he saw him. The criminal river smirked and followed. "Gong General is not an hangman who left you in Jianfu?" Gong Yun suddenly stopped and looked at him with a blank expression: "Since Wang Ye trusts you, I am obeying the instructions of the prince, but if you dare to do something that is not good for us, I will not let you go. "" The threatened person did not show his fearful look. His eyes stared at him with a burning gaze. The smile on the handsome face seemed to make him look very sincere. "Gong General is relieved that the punishment is a very self-awareness. People, what is the status of the king, the prisoner is not stupid to confront the big Asian, then we may have to meet often, and ask General Gong to give more advice." Gong Yun was not touched by his words, but his brows were wrinkled, and he always felt that his eyes were too hot. "The advice is not to be taken." Throwing this sentence, Gong Yun strode away. The criminal river did not catch up this time. Two guards came to him, and one of them said: "Master, this general Gong looks like a hard-nosed person. If you are so diligent, he may not accept it." The two men have been with the criminal river for ten years. Seeing the abnormal performance of Gong Yun on Gong Yun, he guessed that the general Gong was the target of the master. To be honest, they were also very surprised. The master was single for so many years, they also never I didn''t see what kind of person he was interested in. It''s hard to see now, but the object is a man. The two can''t help but wonder, hasn''t the master been a child for years, because he likes men? "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chuanhe walked away in the direction of Gong Yuns departure with a walk-like speed, and his expression was very leisurely. Another guardian endured, and decided to tell the truth. "Master, Archie thinks that General Gong is not like a man who will fall under others." "You don''t think it''s more challenging." The criminal river has a lot of interest. He doesn''t know why he looks at Gong Yun. He didn''t believe it at first sight, but he was about forty. When I saw a man, it was really unbelievable to say. "Master, don''t forget, General Gong''s strength is above you." The lord will have a little martial arts, but it is absolutely impossible for the opponent of General Gong, who has fought many battles and often fought in the battlefield. Chuanhe smiled and shook his head, but no longer explained. How high is the value of force, when a person falls into love, the brain will become a paste, losing the ability to think and judge, and the high force will be useless. This kind of thing says they don''t understand. At the same time, the ship that Fu Wutian and An Ziran had already drove into Longjiang. Under the influence of the mighty river, seven ships drove to their destinations very quickly. An Ziran is sitting in the bow of the boat. In front of it is a vast river of water. The water is rolling and the sound is so loud. If you accidentally fall down, it will be drowned immediately, and there is no possibility of survival. Fu Wutian came behind him and embraced him: "What is Wang Hao thinking?" The screaming river covered his voice. An Ziran heard it, and the body leaned back and leaned in his arms. "Wang Ye guess?" "Thinking about Gong Yun?" Fu Wutian gave a chuckle. An Ziran raised his eyebrows, "Do you know Wang?" Fu Wutian chin on his shoulder, lazy way: "How could not know, the punishment river is so obvious." "Then you still leave Gong Yun, can you not think of using Gong Yun to tie the river to the river?" An Ziran casually guessed. Fu Wutian smiled and said: "What is it?" An Ziran looked up and smiled and said: "Is it sold?" Fu Wutian bowed his head and kissed him deeply: "Wang Hao is not for sale." After a while, a fist slammed on the chin without a day... Chapter 361： Child Two days in this backward time and space is not too long. From Jianfu to Ningshui, the speed is already flying fast. Once again, I realized that the dragon river was fierce, and An Ziran was already very comfortable, but Shao Fei spit all the way. Getting used to the bumps of the moment is not necessarily accustomed to the shaking of the sea. Shao Fei also knew that he was seasick after taking the boat. He had never had a chance. After two days of vomiting, he was almost uninformed. When he helped him get off the boat, his legs were still shaking. "Tell you not to come together and you don''t believe it." Shao Fei was crying and sullen. "I know that the water in Longjiang is so fierce." He and Guan Wei had not been so swayed by the boat before, the water in Longjiang was relatively stable, the symptoms of seasickness were not so serious, and he thought it would be better to get used to it. I didnt expect this to be so serious. I rushed to death, but fortunately only two days. "Stupid." Guan Yan shook his head helplessly. Shao Fei retorted: "But you still don''t like this idiot." The tube suddenly burst into tears, the courage is getting bigger and bigger, and the cheeks are getting thicker and thicker. I used to say that this blush is like a monkey''s butt, and now I can change my face. The local government has already known their arrival, but the host of the water army in Ningshui is Zhang Liyan. The chief commander is the chief commander. However, his ability is not good. This time, the Rong Guoshui suddenly made a mistake and he was also Frightened and confused, he learned that the king would come over, he was relieved. "How is the battle?" Upon entering the government, Fu Wutian asked about the current situation of the Ningshui sea area. Zhang Liyan stunned. "Back to the lord, the situation is not very optimistic. The water army of Rongguo sneaked into Da Ya from time to time because their ships are better than ours, so... they have been defeated in their hands several times." Speaking of the last sentence, he is also a little embarrassed. After all, he is the chief, but he failed to command a win, which is quite shameful. Fu Wutian calmed his face. "Because their boat is good, don''t you have a way?" Zhang Liyan heard that the king was angry, and the cold sweat suddenly flowed down. They have not fought for many years. The pirates in the waters of Ningshui are few. After many years, the water army here has long sharpened the sharpness of the year. Now it is A blunt knife, who can count on a blunt knife to hack people? The atmosphere in the Zhangfu lobby was extremely low, and even the next man was trembled until a woman suddenly walked in to break the silence. "Master, Ada said that the guests came to the house today. Why don''t you see a half-personal shadow?" The woman did not notice the people inside, and her expression was particularly careless. When she walked in, she found that the atmosphere was a bit uncomfortable. She looked up and finally saw Fu Wutian, and suddenly stopped. Zhang Liyan coldly said, "I know that there are no rules for guests to come, and it is not going to go on!" Seeing that the lord was angry, although the woman was not happy, she did not dare to sprinkle in the face of the guest, because she found that the lord did not sit in the main position, and the two themes were sat by two young men. Hesitated or retired, and when she was about to step out of the lobby, she turned back and peeked at them. The woman is not the wife of Zhang Liyan, but the dim room that was only married last year. She looks beautiful and likes to go out shopping. It is the most expensive woman in Zhang Liyans wife and wife. If it is not because she looks beautiful, Knowing how to please him, I am afraid I have fallen out of favor. Zhang Fu Wu Yanqi, Fu Wutian did not live a few people, Zhang Liyan did not dare to let them live in their own house, when they received the news a few days ago they had already found a house for them, bigger than Zhangfu, distance The sea area is also relatively close. After a rest, the next day they set off for the Ningshui area. Ningshui has a large sea area and there are many ports nearby, but most of them are shoals, so it is more suitable for fishing. Many fishermen often go fishing in the sea. Since the war, fishermen have been banned from fishing in the sea, and they have lost the ability to survive. Most fishermen have protested. They rely on fishing to maintain their familys life. Now they are not allowed to fish, and it will take long. Life can''t go on. Some fishermen have been protesting against the government, but the government has no problem at all. It is said that the ban on fishing in the sea is an order of the chief of the water army, so that they can find a statement. Zhang Liyan, because the water army of Rongguo was too busy, how could he manage these small things, so the fishermen who protested were basically driven back. The people do not fight with the government since ancient times. However, if there is no food or it will not survive, some fishermen will not care about their own lives, so they collectively rushed to the front of the Zhangfu door to protest. When Zhang Liyan was annoyed, he sent people to use force to drive them away. Many fishermen were wounded. This incident was very troublesome. Later, Zhang Liyan used Wu--power---------------------------- Will change the anger of the fishermen on Zhang Liyan. Early this morning, Zhang Liyan just took Fu Wutian and they went to a port and flew over a stone, just hitting the head of Zhang Liyan who was laughing. "who is it?" Zhang Liyan saw a stone falling on the ground, and his face was green. The culprit not far away saw this scene and turned and fled. It was a child of about ten years old, thin and weak. I was trying to get people to pick him up. Zhang Liyan suddenly thought that he was coming out with the king. If these fishermen were to bring things to the front of the king, he might eat and walk around. If they want to blurt out, they will change immediately. Laughing into a sentence. "The child is really naughty now." But he forgot, the child is not an adult. Seeing Zhang Liyan did not catch them as usual, and the courage was big again, and he threw the stone from the ground and threw it at him. One of them... he was unprepared. Was caught in the middle. "The last name is a bad guy! It''s a big bad guy!" The child shouted while throwing. Zhang Liyan really wants to block the child''s mouth and quickly signals his hand to the past, but he does not wait for his men to nod, and the voice of the king is heard in his ear. "Shao Fei, bring him over." "Yes, Wang Ye." When the child saw someone coming over, he finally stopped swearing. He threw away the stone in his hand and turned and ran. But where did he run Shao Fei? He was taken over by Shao Fei in a few steps. The child yelled and kept screaming. They don''t look like they are afraid. "You guys must be a group of bad guys, let me go!" Zhang Liyan is cold and sweaty. He is more afraid of being exposed than those children. He quickly interjected: "Wang Ye, these people are better than handing it over to the villain. You don''t have to drive you." "No, you don''t have to follow." After Fu Wutian finished, he left, and others quickly followed, including the children being held by Shao Fei. Zhang Liyan was stunned by the sudden change of the plot. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word to stop it. Until they went far, he only reacted with a spirit, and dared not delay, almost ran back to the government. In this case, what he wants to worry about is not the defeat of the water war, but the fishermen, if they knew that it would become the present, he did not treat the fishermen before, and now he can only find a way to remedy it. On the other side, Fu Wutian did not immediately go to the water army headquarters. If the problem of the fishing port cannot be solved, it will definitely be a problem if you start to fight. Although they have come to the first place, their eyesight is indeed there. The fishermen who live near the fishing port are often fishermen. Because the fishing port is blocked, the fishermens life will definitely have problems, but Zhang Liyan obviously does not solve this problem very well. The words of the children confirmed their guess. "Wang Ye, it seems that there are many problems in the waters of Ningshui." An Ziran only feels that the corrupt officials are filthy. Officials who have a vegetarian meal can see it everywhere. Zhang Liyan obviously cannot be a good official. Although he is a water army. The total length, but the official position is even higher than the local government. "Then solve these problems first, Guan Wei, you take Shao Fei to go to the water army headquarters to see, for the time being, don''t violent-exposed identity." Fu Wutian said. "Yes, Wang Ye." Shao Fei left the child and walked away with the tube. The children heard their conversations, and they were not as noisy as they were. He heard the princes and heard that these people seemed to be dealing with Zhang Liyan, but they just walked with Zhang Liyan. An Ziran glanced at him and said, "Go home." The childs eyes lit up. Are you coming to help us deal with Zhang Liyan? Actually used to deal with... An Ziran thinks that his eyes and his ears are a bit like, "Do you hate Zhang Liyan?" The child nodded without hesitation. "If you can help me to break the chapter, I will do the horse and answer you." "We don''t need you to be a cow, but you can consider becoming a good water army when you grow up." An Ziran said. "Really? That''s a sentence." The child nodded happily and then ran away. "Wang Hao, your ability to marry a child is getting bigger and bigger." Fu Wutian laughed. An Ziran continued to laugh and did not speak. Chapter 362： Engage The fishing port is very easy. Zhang Liyans glory in Ningshui is not a day or two. In the past, because the Emperor of Heaven was far away, Chongming Emperor did not pay attention to the situation here, so no one was going to rule him. Now that the war broke out, the waters of Ningshui became the main battlefield. On the other side of the Junzi City, it is necessary to send people. Although Zhang Liyan has cleared some things that are not good for him, the problem is still too big. The most important thing is that he did not think of the king. Will come in person. Although the king of the king was regarded as the war of the Great Asians, at that time the war on the land, the water war and the land war could be different, and the set of the land war could not be fully feasible in the water war. Unfortunately, Zhang Liyan did not have the opportunity to witness the scene. After returning, he immediately went to the local magistrate. He knew that the county was a stubborn one. When he returned to him, he was only a seven-piece sesame official. If he couldnt control it, he really wouldnt care. This was before the revenge of the remarks, swearing at the bureaucrats to suppress him, looking down on him as a seven-small official, and now the words are still given to him. Zhang Liyan couldn''t, just as he was anxious to turn around, suddenly there was a man rushing in, and his face was flustered, and even he was nervous. "Adult, big things are not good, Captain Zhao has been arrested." "What? What the **** is going on?" Zhao Liang is the young nephew of Zhang Liyan. This year he has just become the captain of a 200-strong water army. This little nephew is the beautiful younger brother. He is proficient in eating, drinking, and playing. Others have no ability. To put it bluntly, he is a back door. The man immediately said the process of the incident. Zhang Liyan has fallen after listening to cold sweat. ...... In the afternoon, when An Ziran sent the child away, he went to the training base of the Shuijun with Fu Wutian. The base is located in the seashore of Ningshui Sea. If something happens at sea, it is more convenient to send troops. This time, the training base is also guarded. As the airborne soldier who walked the back door, Zhao Liang did not have the consciousness of snoring. Others were preparing for the battle. He only used a few men to run around and did not participate in the battle. The same day, the result was just over. Fu Wutian and An Ziran. Because the two looked strange, Zhao Liang felt that they were not like good people, they said that they are probably the spies sent by Rong Guo, want to search their bodies. How could two people make strangers close, of course, it is impossible to search, Zhao Liang more and more that they are the spies of the enemy, the two sides have a dispute. Zhao Liang squats with Zhang Liyan. This brother-in-law is a reliant on the training base. However, there are too many offended people. Many people at the base have long been unable to get used to them. The person who likes to do the most is the deputy chief Tang Yansong. Tang Yansong relied on his own strength to climb the position of deputy chief. In fact, he can climb higher, but he has been suppressed by Zhang Liyan, so he has no good feelings for Zhang Liyan and Zhao Liang. Man, he just put a bar, Zhao Liang is not afraid of him, the two sides almost hit. However, this is not the point. The point is that Zhao Liang wants to start with An Ziran. When he saw the weak appearance of An Ziran''s text, he wanted to arrest him first. As a result, he found Fu Tiantian''s horse honeycomb. He was kicked and flew more than ten meters away, and he was directly fainted. The following things are all known. Zhang Liyan rushed to the training base and climbed the training base. The incident has subsided. The atmosphere of the base is somewhat subtle. Many water soldiers see him, his expressions are very strange. People who are busy with him are not going to end up. . The two, three, two, and two gathered together and whispered. When he saw him coming, the voice stopped immediately, and a few people directly showed the expression of gloating. "Total, King Wang let you come and see him immediately." Tang Yansongs sailor came to him. Although they did not show the expression of gloating, but Zhang Liyan felt that they were waiting for their own bad luck, and their faces could not help but sink. The house was very quiet. When Zhang Liyan came in, he didn''t see his little nephew. He only saw the king and the king, and Tang Yansong. A book was suddenly thrown at the feet of Zhang Liyan, scared him to jump, and looked up at the indifference of Shangyu Wang. "General Zhang, abuse - use - job - power, greed - - - law, you are doing everything." Zhang Liyan slammed down and stunned. "Wang Ye Mingjian, the villain is not, the villain is stunned!" "Is it awkward, the king will investigate clearly, come and leave the captain of the chapter. Without the order of the king, no one will let him out, nor allow anyone to visit." Two soldiers came in and took out Zhang Liyan, whose face was pale and paper. "Tang Yansong." When I heard my name, Tang Yansong immediately stood up. "Its under." Fu Wutian looked at him in a circle, his eyes falling on his slightly excited expression. "From now on, the king will honor you as the head of the water army. I hope that you will not let the king disappoint." Tang Yan was stunned when he was loose. Resolutely solved the trouble of the residual water in Ningshui. Many people did not react. It took several days to discover that their top boss had changed. The people in Ningshui knew it earlier, especially the fishermen in the fishing port. The children ran home. On the third day, the government appeared, and arranged other jobs for them. Now, they dont go out to sea to fish, and they can support their families by work. The warship went out to sea, the sea was filled with mist, and the line of sight was only about 100 meters. Tang Yansong, who was promoted to the position of chief, personally led the way for Fu Wutian. This time, Rong Guo raided Da Ya, and the person who led the soldiers to fight in the sea was also him. Zhang Liyan had long seen that he was not pleasing to the eye. In order to get rid of his nails, he deliberately let him lead the army and wanted him to die in the sea. Fortunately, he was not Zhang Liyan or Zhao Liangs straw bag and pustule, although he still lost, but still lost, but The loss is not big. "A month ago, Rong Guo had sent the water army to pretend to be a pirate attacking the merchant ship of Daya. Later, it was a blatant attack on us. According to my estimation, in a few days, the water army of Rongguo will definitely attack again." Tang Yansong confronted the Rong Guoshui army several times, and he knew the situation at sea. He calmed down for a few days, and they absolutely couldnt hold it. "How is the situation of sending troops?" Fu Wutian looked at the calm sea. The weather in this area was unpredictable. No one knows if the next moment will suddenly be rough. "There is not a lot of troops sent by Rongguo every time. It is usually between fifteen warships and twenty ships. Each ship has about 500 soldiers. It is fully equipped, but Rongguo seems to be tempted and does not do his best. "" This force can only be considered temptation. Now it has been tested several times. The water army in Daya has been flat, so it may not be so simple. "Report, there is a shadow in front." A sailor suddenly ran over. When everyone moved to the bow, they saw the shadow of the ship, and there was more than one ship. As the mist dissipated, a large ship was lined up in a row. There were 20 preliminary calculations, familiar hulls, and familiar flags. "It is the warship of Rongguo, and they have come again." The sailors shouted. There are only ten warships on their side, and the equipment is not so complete. If they face each other, they will definitely not beat each other. "Returning." Fu Wutian ordered. Ten warships immediately turned around, and the speed of the countercurrent was slower than that of the downstream. When the horn sounded, the Da Ya Shui Army who heard the sound immediately began to prepare for the battle. This time, the scale of the Rong Guo raid was bigger than before. More than a dozen times, they dispatched more than 50 warships and have now entered the waters of Daya. Soon, their reinforcements finally arrived, including six sharp-knife boats borrowed from the river. Far away, An Ziran saw that one of the sharp-knife boats was waving at them, and the voice came over, it was Shao Fei. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, we are here." The sharp knife is faster than the Da Ya warship, and all six warships are ahead. Tang Yansong, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He knew that Yu Wang had brought nearly ten ships. He thought it was a merchant ship. Now he saw it at a close distance and found that it was a warship hidden under a merchant ship. The sharp knife ship quickly came to them, almost in parallel with them, and Shao Feiqi continued to wave at them on the railing. "Go to the water army of Rongguo a little color." An Ziran gestured to them. Shao Fei patted the chest, "Wang Hao assured, wrapped in us." When the words were finished, the sharp-knife boat drove past them. It was like a gust of wind. From a closer observation, Tang Yansong felt that the ship was unusual. Only the speed had already made their ship far behind, but what shocked him was still Behind. After the sharp knife boat ran to them, the crew on the boat quickly moved under the command of Guan Wei. The front is the Rongguo Shuijun, which is getting closer and closer, not far from it. Tang Yansong saw some strange black things on the deck of the sharp knife ship. The shape was slightly similar to that of the frog. I saw that they stuffed a black thing into a round thing, and then operated the rear, a loud noise, black. The round thing flies out and squats on the enemy ship. The next scene is unforgettable. Chapter 363： variable Since that fiasco, Rong Guoshui has not come to Da Ya for another half a month. It was not only Rong Guo that was shocked by that scene, but also the water army of Daya. I heard that Da Ya had a miraculous magical thing. It was a black iron block that could blow up the walls when it broke out. Broken. It is fortunate to see now that everyone is shocked. On that day, they saw with their own eyes how Rong Guos warships were broken under the power of the bombs. The unsuspecting tens of thousands of waters of the country were beaten by six sharp-knife boats in the district. They were since the outbreak of the war. Unsuccessful victory. Seeing such scenes with my own eyes, the mood of the Da Ya Sailors will no longer be able to calm down. Think of the picture of the Rong Guoshuis defeat and escape. Everyone is excited and cant wait to play in person. It was only after that day that it was supposed to be chasing after the momentum was strong. As a result, the king did not move. Even Tang Yansong felt strange. For this reason, he specifically asked him, but he did not let him know. live. "Wang, I see it almost?" An Ziran sat opposite Fu Wutian and watched him play with the map on the table. It was the waters of Ningshui, and he knew that he could win every battle. Fu Wutian suddenly put away the map, stretched his neck and stole a kiss on his nose, and exclaimed: "With Wang Hao around, the king is really motivated." An Ziran kicked him under the table. "Tell you something right." "This king is talking about business." Fu Wutian smiled and pinched his foot. An Ziran couldn''t pull it out, and he didn''t move anymore. He tweeted: "Wang Ye, others are developing in a calm and deep direction. You are better, the longer you go backwards, if your admirers know what you look like, they will Very disappointed." Fu Wutian did not hesitate to raise his eyebrows. "They lost their disappointment and have anything to do with the king. As long as Wang Hao is not disappointed with the king." Then he was afraid to hear that An Ziran said that he was disappointed, and immediately shifted the topic. Well, when it comes to business, the gas is really almost the same. Its time to give Rong Guoshui an unforgettable lesson." The order of the counterattack was issued, including the feeling that Tang Yansong had a moment of turning over. They have been waiting for half a month, have long been ready, waiting to send troops to fight back, will Rongguo beat the fart-roll-urine-flow, seeing they dare not provoke Da Ya. Three or forty warships, equipped with weapons that would absolutely allow the country to be jealous, drove out of the bay and quickly drove to the Gulf of Rongguo. When the figure of the ship was captured, the horn of the enemy attacked immediately. The water army of Rongguo suddenly became chaotic. "Enemy! Enemy!" The position of the two sides was reversed for the first time. I thought of the nightmare more than half a month ago. Many surviving sailors were scared from the bottom of their hearts. They definitely didnt want to experience the nightmare again. The sea was no better than the land. Once the ship was blown up, they Can only be buried in the sea. "Don''t panic, when the generals go out to fight, and their bombs are more useful, as long as we don''t get too close, there will be nothing, hurry up!" The chief Chang Chengxiong of the Rongguo Shuijun could only make some verbal comfort. Although he did not go out to sea that day, he also had some drumming in his heart because the commander on one of the warships was not able to return. His words could not play any comforting role. The sailors who did not see the scene were smashed by him. They felt that it was impossible. However, it is still out of the sea. This time, there are more than one hundred warships, going out from the port, and going to the enemy against the mighty sea. Cheng Xiong thought that he would hide one of his own, and then he should not be too unlucky. But I don''t want to, the more I hold the lucky idea, the easier it is to have an accident. The calm waters of Ningshui have been raging, and the war has begun in this quiet and peaceful sea for decades. At the same time, the borders of the Great Asia and the borders of Gaoze were simultaneously attacked. Rong Guo tore the agreement signed last year, tearing away their hypocritical masks, re-exposing the fangs to Daya, and re-applying the border of the Great Asia. This time it was a full-scale attack, not only the Jiuqu Mountains, but also other borders. There have also been wars. Wan Qingguo is no longer silent, and the rapid dispatch of troops has begun to attack Gao Ze. Fortunately, Gao Ze has been prepared. Although the age of Emperor Gao Ze is older, Gao Ze is not without people. Fu Wutian has not yet indicated his attitude, but his actions have already given an answer. The answer is in the box of Gao Ze through the channel of Alixiang. When Emperor Gao Ze saw the things in the box, he almost almost got tears. drop down. "I will send people to the border immediately, and I must hand it over to General Zhou. The battle of Gao Zes turn-around is finally coming." When the first bomb exploded in the army of Wanqing, the generals of Wanqingguo were stunned. Why does this nightmare secret weapon appear in Gao Zes hands, even if Fu Tianzheng is the grandson of Emperor Gao Ze, they do not think that Emperor Gao Ze will make Fu Wutian become the emperor of Gao Ze, but this is not the point. It is not that Rongguo has said that they have blocked the waters of Da Ya to Gaoze. All the merchant ships that want to go to Gaoze have been sunk by them. Until now, no ship has escaped, but the black bomb owned by Gao Ze. Obviously, I have been there for a while, how did Da Ya get through to Gao Zes hand? The bombs broke out one after another in the army of Wanqingguo. The generals still couldnt figure out, and they only had to scream and retreat. The same thing happened in the border of Daya. However, they are used to it, and the army of Rongguo has been psychologically prepared. All they can do is to minimize losses. Knowing that there is no chance of winning, they still dare to confront the army of Daya. The generals of Daya have to admire them, but the footsteps of the war will not stop, and the places they pass will be devastated until the army of Ziwei State appears. Only slightly changed. The power of the bomb is indeed very embarrassing, but the way people think of it, there is no way there is no way. Facts have proved that Ziweis daring to send troops is indeed a good idea. The bomb needs to be ignited to explode, and the nemesis of the fire is water. Once the fire is wet, the bomb is useless, so the rainy day is the biggest nemesis of the bomb. After seeing the purple-skinned generals, they chose to attack Da Ya in the rainy days. Fortunately, there was a lot of rain in the spring. After the test, the bombs could not be used. Some of the bombs were not even in the enemys army. Wet fire. The test was successful, and the army of Ziwei and Rongguo launched the strongest fire attack like a chicken blood, and the Asian side did not show weakness. Although the rain has an impact on the bombs, if the luck is good, the bombs can still explode if there is only light rain or drizzle. At this time, the battle in Ningshui has been very impressive. The water army in Daya not only regained the initiative, but even pushed the limits of the two countries to the waters of the country, nearly a kilometer, and is still expanding. Tang Yansong is a trustworthy person. After becoming the chief general, he is thinking about defeating the water army of Rongguo. With a sharp edge, there is no need to worry about it. However, the waters of Ningshui are only the beginning. Fu Wutian handed over all the things here to Tang Yansong. The county of Ningshui is also a wonderful person. It is said that he is a friend with Tang Yansong, so he will always be against Zhang Liyan. Now Zhang Liyan stepped down and the two joined forces in Ningshui. Can do whatever you want. After explaining the things here, the group left and went back. In the middle, I received good news from Gong Yun. The warships have started the launching test. As long as all aspects are up to standard, they can be mass-produced. The water warfare can be further advanced, rather than being limited to the waters of Ningshui. But just as they were about to reach their destination, a bad news came. The war between Daya and Ziwei in Huangshayuan has changed. Huangshayuan is a bad climate junction between Daya and Rongguo. Because it is not conducive to Rongguo, the countrys attack on Da Ya has never started from Huangsha, but because it is close to Ziwei, this time The original was also involved, and the fierce battle was not weaker than other battlefields. "What is the variable?" An Ziran saw Fu Wutian pinching the secret letter from the seven pigeons. The fingertips were white because of the force, and the expression was cold and became a bit scary. Guan Wei and Shao Fei also looked at Fu Wutian, and there was always a feeling of uneasiness. "Yueqi said that Ziweiguo seems to have mastered the formula of the bomb, and it has been manufactured in large quantities. Because there is no defense, our army has suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, the seven responded in time, which will control the casualties." Rao is so, this is also Not a good news, the black depression is surrounded by Fu Wutian. Everyone took a breath. How can this be? Everyone does not believe that the formula of the bomb can never flow out, otherwise the news should be heard in Jingshan. They don''t want to think about that layer, but if not, how did the purple country get the formula? Chapter 364： Finally confess Where does the formula of Ziwei Country come from? There is no clue as to how they can guess and guess. The plan to go to Huangshayuan immediately changed. If Jingshan Prefecture had fine spies, the problem would be big, so they decided to change to Jingshan. Jingshan Prefecture is not far from the waters of Ningshui. Take the boat down the river, then change the land, fast horses, and arrive in Jingshan Prefecture in two days. Under the influence of the war, the rhythm of Jingshan Prefecture began to accelerate, but there was no abnormality. Whether it was Anzirans artillery workshop or the peoples as usual, it was safe to see that the formula was missing. If an important recipe for a fried bow is lost for a long time, the people at the arsenal cannot be found at all, so this situation is really abnormal. "Wang Ye." Ge Qianan knew that the news of their return immediately came out to pick them up. His expression was not flustered or bad. The hearts of the people can almost certainly not be spoiled to leak their formula, but the doubts in the heart are getting deeper and deeper. There were other veterans guarding the border town. After the Seventh went to Huangshayuan, Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue rushed over, so it was only a few days before them. Through these few days, Ge Qianan began a thorough investigation. All the suspects were investigated by him, including Luo Changfeng who made the mystery. But unfortunately, they have no problem. It takes time from the production of the bow to the battlefield. Assuming they have a complete formula, it doesn''t take long to make a batch of fried bows. It takes more time to ship, from Ziwei to Huangshayuan, and at least a month to manufacture. A month ago, the review in various parts of Asia was still strict, especially in Jingshan Prefecture. It was impossible for someone to do it without knowing it. Not to mention that there were few people who could reach the core of the formula. Ge Qianan alone smashed them. When I came out to investigate, I found that it was not. "There is only one answer." An Ziran gently tapped the table, his eyes deep and dignified. Fu Wutian said: "The recipe should not flow out of us." "what is the problem?" Shao Fei has been confused. If it wasnt for the fineness of them here, how did Ziweis formula get the formula of the fried bow? Its impossible to change it out of thin air. Ziwei is not a big Asian, and it can become a Wang Hao out of thin air. . "This problem may not be answered in a short period of time." An Ziran said, "The problem we must solve first is how to solve the increasingly unfavorable situation." Originally, Da Ya prevailed. Now Ziwei also has a fried bow list. The advantage of belonging to Da Ya disappears. If you don''t want to solve this situation, then Da Ya is likely to be crushed and beaten. They can''t afford the war of attrition. The atmosphere was a bit heavy, including An Ziran did not expect the Ziwei country to be able to match the bow. This kind of thing should only be made by the person who has the memory of his life. His advantage is still from memory. As for Ziwei, even if they get a bombing list that can''t be exploded on the battlefield and bring it back to study, it is impossible to study it. It is not only necessary to know the proportion of the fried bow, but knowledge is also important, if not ever contacted. In this regard, it may still be under study now. "Wang Hao still remembers the fake emperor." Fu Wutian seems to think of something. When An Ziran heard it, he knew what he wanted to say. He had to say that the husband and wife were more and more tacit. "Of course, I remember that the fake emperor was instructed by the purple micro-country. Their purpose was to find the formula of the fried bow single, so it was possible to rule out that time, but the spies of Ziwei and Wanqingguo were already solved by us. So, it is certain that the formula is definitely not out of the big Ya, it is also certain that Ziwei is the formula to get the fried bow." "No matter what, as long as the formula does not flow out of us, it will not shake the heart." Guan Wei said. What they are most worried about is this. "Zi Weiguo''s fried bow list is already famous. The Wanqing country of Rongguo will definitely ask the Ziwei country. Soon there will be a bow-bill list in other places. We need to prepare." Fu Wutian stood up, then the next one The real hard battle. The next day, Fu Wutian and several people set off for Huangshayuan. Since the Jiuqu Mountain Range was occupied by Daya, the advantage of the border town of Wanli City has turned to Daya. Rong Guos repeated attacks have not benefited, but they have lost a lot of troops. At the moment, there are veterans sitting in the town, and the Jiuqu Mountains don''t have to worry about being attacked. Huangshayuan and Bianguan have a certain distance, but it is not very far from Xiaoguo Hongye. Since the war, Hongyeguo has blocked trade and commerce, and completely has a "you don''t care about us" attitude, and it will be "high." The spirit of "hanging" has reached its peak. Huangshayuan has no terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is just a vast flat land. The iron hoof is over and the yellow sand is rolling. Since the war, there have been numerous bones buried here. There are soldiers from Daya, and there are also Ziwei and Rongguo. The soldiers carry the cruelty and ruthlessness of the war. There are no barriers to the city in Huangshayuan. The army of Daya can only camp in the same place, but Ziwei and Rongguo are also the same. It has been half a month since the start of the war, and the number of engagements between the two sides is not many. Because of the taboos on both sides, it has been calm in recent days. The arrival of Fu Wutian revived morale. The Seventh Party sent them to pick up their generals and led them to the tent of the Lord. In the first battle of Huang Shayuan, the more the seven were the main players, the pressure was not small. The man was kept outside, and the more seven explained Fu Wutian''s situation for half a month, and put a fried bow on the table. "Wang Ye Wang, this fried bow is made by Ziwei, and it looks like a single mold from our outside." This is the case, the soldiers will wonder if the formula leaked. An Ziran took the fried bow and looked at it. Fu Wutian handed him a knife. An Ziran took over and opened the frying bow alone, and poured out the mixed saltpetite and other ingredients inside. The people did not study this aspect and could only watch it. "The composition of this fried bow is not the same as our fried bow." After a while, An Ziran reached this conclusion. "How to say?" "I should have said that the proportion of the ingredients is different. The power of the fried bow will be different. The more the seven should have been found, the purple bow should not be as powerful as our fried bow." An Ziran looks at the seven. No. 7 nod, "Yes, according to my observation, the purple bow of the country is only half of our power." "This kind of bow-bill I have studied before, but because it is not powerful enough, I was eliminated early, and only I know that it is impossible for Ziwei to get its formula." Because he never wrote it. Formula. "If it is not from us, how is the purple bowing of the purple country?" Is it that they can''t research it themselves?" The more seven doubts, he remembers that Wang Hao said that only one person in the world knows him. How to make a fried bow single. "I think I know the reason." An Ziran said, the eyes of everyone are concentrated on him. "This may be incredible, so... the fewer people you know, the better." Shao Fei can''t help but be disappointed. Wang Weis meaning is definitely to just tell Wang Ye. In the early days, Shao Fei and Yue Qi detached from the tent, and there were only An Ziran and Fu Wutian left in the tent. They were quiet again, and finally Fu Wutian broke the silence. "What do you want to say to Wang Wang?" An Ziran had a hard time looking at him with a trace of struggle. He held his hand on his chin and his eyes looked away. "Actually, I always felt that there was nothing to say about that kind of thing." This is his first time showing his guilty conscience. expression. "What kind of thing?" "Well... the past." "How much?" Fu Wutian eyes with a smile, a pinpoint in the blood. An Ziran hesitated a bit or decided to confess, anyway, it would not drop a piece of meat, and considered the road: "Is it counted?" Fu Wutian raised his eyebrows. "Wang Hao should not want to tell this king. Wang Hao has the memory of his life, so he will know how to make the bow, so it will become different from before?" An Ziran already knew that he would not find his change, but he did not ask, he did not care, because he always felt that it was not important, and it was not a question of trust and distrust. "Accurately, it can be regarded as the last life from the future..." If you want to be frank, then you can be honest, but in fact, he can''t figure out what it means to revive the corpse. He used to think about it, so he never thought about it. The only thing he definitely said is that he The last life is definitely dead. In that case, the body is scum, even if there is no way to find the way back. Chapter 365： Fire An Zirans confession did not make Fu Wutian unexpected or surprised. Perhaps he had a hunch in his heart. I don''t know what kind of secret Wang Hao has. For him, An Ziran is his king. After he married him, he will always be his king. In the strange eyes of An Ziran, Fu Wutian accepted this statement calmly, and calmly discussed with him the purple bow of the country. "This king understands what Wang Hao means." "Wang Ye, this is just my guess. I still need to confirm." Fu Wutian smiled softly. "This kind of thing doesn''t matter. Whether it can''t change the result or not, what we have to do now is to think about how to get the advantage back to Daya." How much can be fried bows, but the soldiers are dead one. Fu Tiantians victory has never been piled up by the soldiers bodies. He wants to win the biggest victory with the least casualties. "I think, Wang Ye''s wish can''t be realized in a long time." An Ziran''s mouth twitched slightly and seemed to think of something. Fu Wutian raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Then the king is looking forward to it." Shao Fei always wanted to know what they had talked about in the tent, but the two men were so strict that they were dumb, and they did not tell them all. They immediately depressed him, but soon he had no time to be depressed. Because of the horn of the enemy''s attack. The war in Huangshayuan was mainly based on the army of Ziwei. Although Rongguo also sent troops to come, the main battlefield was not here, so it was only an aid. The owner of Ziwei is Zou Yanyong. He always wanted to avenge his son Zou Yuqing. When the two armies confronted each other, he also asked his men to scream and let Fu Wutian come out to fight with him. Zou Yanyong is a very insidious military commander. He began to show a situation in which he was beaten by the seven strokes. He was only able to escape. When he went to the seventh place to win the battle, he suddenly returned with a deputy to attack them. This is here. A glimpse of their fried bow list, a move unexpectedly, which made the soldiers of Daya suffer heavy casualties. With secret weapons, Ziwei is no longer afraid of Daya. Now the morale of the martial arts is in full swing, and the army of the purple country will come again. "Wang Ye, Zou Yanyong knows that you are here, and sent his soldiers to yell outside, want to inspire you to come out personally." Fu Wutian got up and walked over to him, patted his shoulder and said: "Is the batch of things brought up?" With a hint of excitement in the seven eyes, "it is already equipped." "That would follow the king to go to the meeting for a while, Zou Yanyong, some accounts are time to forget." "I will go with you too." Upon hearing the voice of Wang Hao, Fu Wutian did not refuse to let him go to the dangerous battlefield. In the eyes of more than seven people, he pulled down the hand of An Ziran and smiled very much. "Let the king see the power of Wang Hao." Fu Wutian never regarded his king as a weak person. Whether he knew his secret or before the secret, his thoughts never changed. The cold wind blew up the yellow sand rising under the iron hooves. Under the sky, the two armies confronted each other, as if the war was on the verge of spreading. This is the first time An Ziran has been on the battlefield. It is different from the tasks performed in the previous life. This is a real war. At a glance, the army is as if it is not good, the dense head is filled with awe, the land under his feet. A brutal war is about to erupt. "Fu Tiantian, you finally appeared, the general thought that you would shrink in the turtle shell and never come out!" Zou Yanyongs voice came from the opposite side, but the wind of the whistling wind was clearly transmitted to their ears, scornful and mocking, and the deep maliciousness had the pleasure of revenge. "Zou Yanyong, are you so close to waiting for your son''s footsteps? Our princes don''t mind to fulfill you, I hope that when you get there, don''t run away." The seven louder responses. Zou Yuqing''s affairs have always been a thorn in Zou Yanyong''s heart. The seventh time he mentioned this matter again is to anger Zou Yanyong. Zou Yanyong was really irritated, but this time he did not lose his mind as before. This battle is very important. If he defeats him again, he will not have good fruit after he returns, so this is his last chance. "The army listens to the order and kills the general!" The roar of the roar, the sound of iron hooves, the squad of the purple squadron, as if a tiger with a big mouth and a big mouth rushed toward the army of Da Ya, the two armies fought, and the picture immediately became a **** on earth, constantly spurting out blood, constantly Some soldiers fell. "Wang Ye." The tube behind it hinted at Fu Tiantian in front. I saw Fu Wutian raised his hand, and a row of 50 black soldiers suddenly rushed to him, then kneeled down on one knee and dragged a fire at the same time. This is the second secret weapon of Daya. The fire is different from the fried bow, which belongs to the individual firearms. Because the shooting distance is short, it can only be used for melee. The siege warfare is not suitable, so it has not been taken out. It is the first time to use, and the effect will be seen next. "Prepare, shoot!" The more than seven gestures fell, the fifty black armies immediately ignited and fired, and the fire shot, and the almost invisible iron pill hit the target immediately. The soldiers of the purple country did not react, and a severe attack Come, some are directly killed. The skull exploded and the blood was sprayed. Whether it was the soldiers of Ziwei, or the soldiers of Rongguo, the soldiers of Daya took the opportunity to start. After a shot, a new black armor was replaced. They have all been practiced for a long time. Although they can''t do everything, they all have a headshot, but it is not bad. The soldiers behind did not know what happened in the past, including Zou Yanyong did not find that the two sides almost killed the eye. An Ziran rode on the horse, suddenly bursting out a fire, this is what he wants to come. The fire can only be fired once, and then it is very troublesome to fill the gunpowder and iron pellets, but it is not bad to do so at the current level and conditions. An Zirans fire can kill the life of a soldier in Ziwei State every time he shoots. Almost eight of the ten times are explosive... Shao Fei admired him very much, but unfortunately he couldnt learn. He couldnt grasp the fierceness of the fire. The enemy soldiers quickly found that something was wrong, and the knives in their hands were just raised, their companions had fallen, the same thing happened one after another, and finally someone found that the black armies holding eccentric things tens of meters away . A soldier ran to Zou Yanyong in front of him. He did not stand still and fell to the ground. He spit out the sand of his mouth and shouted in a trembling voice: "General, the big thing is not good." "What happened, what happened in front?" The messy voice had already spread to their ears, but it was too far away, so I couldn''t see clearly. Zou Yanyong was upset and heard the words of the soldiers. The face was even darker. "Da Ya does not know where to get some weird guys, those things can launch a very lethal thing, there are already many soldiers who die under the power of those things, it is terrible, they can be dozens of meters away We are not close enough to the wounded." The soldier said with a lingering heart, he saw a companion being headshot, and there was still blood from the companion on his face. "Damn, how is this possible!" Zou Yanyongs anger was low, he thought that Ziweis victory would be great, and he was waiting to send the news of the victory back to Ziwei. As a result, Da Ya actually made strange things and almost made him crazy. . "General, seeing this situation is not good for us, or is it still to retreat first?" A deputy immediately suggested. When they said these words, the front line of Daya had already pulled forward a hundred meters. The soldiers became more and more brave, and the morale climbed to the top. The soldiers of Ziwei and Rongguo had to retreat. Mysterious weapons spread quickly, and when they saw the accompanying people, they lost their lives. The fear began to occupy the hearts of the soldiers. The war was cruel, and not all soldiers were willing to die. If they could live, they would be more willing to survive. "I can not stand it any more!" A soldier with low psychological quality finally could not resist the fear in his heart, stepping back and forth, and he lost his weapon to escape. "boom!" An iron bullet penetrated his eyebrows and left a reddish point. A living life lost its luster and became a victim of a brutal war. The soldiers around him were infected by him, and they were stimulated by this scene. They have already lost the will to fight. This kind of person is the fastest on the battlefield. How can the soldiers of Daya not come in, never Its so happy now, its almost red-eyed. Zou Yanyong found that the situation was wrong and finally ordered the retreat. The soldiers who did not dare to approach the row of black armor who had fired the fire finally breathed a sigh of relief. The orders of the retreat, the soldiers fled one by one, as if there were ghosts chasing after them, like a race. Chapter 366： Hometown The front line of Daya continued to move forward. Since the defeat of three days ago, the morale of Ziwei and Rongguo fell and fell. The new weapons of Daya brought their shocks as much as the ones in the world. They thought that their own advantages were the same as those of Daya. As a result, Daya gave them a weight after a while. Pound fried bow single. Zou Yanyong is going crazy. What kind of monster is Da Ya in the end, and he has repeatedly taken out what they have not seen before. Since Da Ya has been approaching, he did not dare to rush to fight before he did not know what the other''s new weapons were. He could only order the camp to retreat. This retreat was nearly two kilometers. At this moment, the military camp in Daya is cheering. "At the beginning, Wang Hao still had no effect on abandoning the fire. Now Ziwei and Rongguo are not scared. The Zou Yanyong also said that we should make us look good. Now we are not courageous to stand up. It is really a big heart!" Shao Fei laughed happily. When he thought about the appearance of the enemy''s squad, he wanted to fight again to kill the enemy. Other people were infected by his words, and they couldn''t help but recall the situation of the day. They suddenly heated up and blood, and many soldiers responded. An Ziran drank his mouth and warmed his body. It is almost until May, but the weather has not turned hot. The climate of Huangshayuan has a hint of air-conditioning, especially at night, when the cold wind is blowing, the air is constantly pouring in. Fu Wutian gave him a glass of wine. The stamina of the wine is not big. It is a fruit wine. The taste is sweet. People who don''t drink alcohol will not get drunk. It is better to warm up. "Wang Ye, do you want to continue to send troops tomorrow?" Shao Fei suddenly ran over, and his words also represented the ideas of others. Now is a good opportunity for Yu Sheng to pursue. Fu Wutian glanced at him. "What do you think?" Shao Fei thought about his chin and it was really decent. "I think it is a good opportunity to occupy Huangshayuan." Its been smart once, but the real reason is not here. Shao Fei was happy, and what is the reason for him, just guess it. An Ziran laughed, even if he became smart, Shao Fei, whose mind is simple and well-developed, "Shao Fei, you still practice your fire." Shao Fei''s face was stunned. He practiced many times, but he never reached the top of the headshot. Occasionally, he was only hitting the body once, not fatal. This is his most depressing. "Wang Hao, what do you do in the end, the toy is really too difficult to control, and only one hair at a time, but also have to change the dress and change the bomb, it is not suitable for me, it is not as good as a knife or a hand The sword is useful." An Ziran said: "Then you will concentrate on killing your enemies. You have no patience. Fire is really not suitable for you. This thing is useful for melee, but it can''t be close to the enemy. It''s better to have a knife and a knife." Shao Fei nodded and thought deeply. In this way, Shao Fei was sent out, and Guan Wei had already known that this would be the result, not at all unexpected. "Will Wang Hao go tomorrow?" Fu Wutian looked at Wang Hao and fled Shao Fei. This came over. He never regarded him as a weak person, as long as he was in his sight. An Ziran smiled slightly. "Of course I have to go." He is very interested in the person who helped the purple micro-country to make a frying bow. If it can force people out, it would be better. The next day, Daya launched another attack. Even if the purple country had a bombing list, the big side had a more powerful bow, and one could blow up more than a dozen soldiers. There is a fried bow single in the far attack, and there is a fire in the near attack. Ziwei could not be hard-hitting with them. What they can do is to retreat and retreat. In less than half a month, they have withdrawn from Huangshayuan and the losses are huge. The news was sent back to Ziwei, and the emperor was angry. A man in Tsing Yi was dragged by two eunuchs to a palace in front of a palace. The palace was filled with a majestic atmosphere, and the black depression was trembled. The man was thrown on the cold ground, his head almost fell to the ground, and his gaze-like sight on his head made him afraid to look up. "Look up." The sound of low and sullen sounds suddenly in the exhibition, like a thunder, and every time I hear this sound, it will tremble unconsciously. The man slowly raised his head, revealing a young and beautiful face, but his expression was not a little charming, and he was afraid to shrink the man above. A black hard thing suddenly came over, the man was not prepared, his shoulders were smashed, as if he could hear the squeaking sound, and a severe pain hit him, causing him to wrinkle his facial features painfully. "The emperor is alive!" The man refused the pain of his shoulders and quickly bowed his head and begged for mercy. He didn''t know what happened. He was brought here very suddenly. The emperor was still very angry. The atmosphere was very bad. He guessed it was definitely out. What happened. "If it wasn''t for your dog''s life, you are already a corpse." The angry voice of the man passed over, followed by the friction of the cloth, and a few black gold boots appeared in front of him. A momentum that is not self-defeating, he is even more afraid to look up at the most noble emperor of the purple country. "Seeking the emperor clearly, the villain really does not know what happened." Bai Yang was scared to death, saying that the emperor was moody, and he did not believe it before. Now he finally realized that the emperor''s prestige can really scare people. The emperor threw the secret letter in his hand to him. Bai Yang picked it up, saw half of it, and his eyes widened, revealing an incredible expression. "How can it be?" In the secret letter, Zou Yanyong reported on the process of Huang Shayuan''s first battle. It also described the fire, the content is very detailed, so Bai Yang looked over and understood what it was, just because it would be unbelievable. "Your impossible has been achieved." The emperor looked at him gloomyly. Bai Yang finally knew what was going on. In order to survive, he promised to the man in front of him that he would tell everything he knew and help the purple country to unify all the countries, so the fried bow list appeared, but Because he is not a professional in this area, the power of the fried bow is not as good as that of the big Asian. He thought that helping Ziwei solve the biggest problem, he should be able to sit back and relax, but the fact is beyond his expectation. Da Ya actually created a fire... "Do you know what this is, right?" Seeing his shocked expression, the emperor immediately knew that he must be clear and stared at him. Bai Yang reacted and couldn''t help but stunned. He said: "The villain does know that it is just that the villain does not know how to make it, so he did not tell the emperor. If the villain knows, he has already said it." Bai Yang really wants to catch the people who made the fried bow and the fire in front of him. Who is it, even these things are made, because he, he suffered a crisis. "You don''t know?" The emperor obviously did not believe, "Why did Da Ya make it?" The repressed majestic voice seems to erupt at any time, feeling the violent momentum. Bai Yang knows that if he says something wrong, the man will definitely kill him. "Returning to the emperor, people who helped Da Ya to create a fried bow and fire scorpion know more about this than I do, but as long as they can get a sample of a fire, the villain can be sure to create the same fire. "The white poplar war said. He said that there is no lie, he really does not know how to make a fire, the principle he understands, but he has never seen the original shape of the fire, only knows that it is a long thing, so even if he knows how to make black powder There is no model, it is no good. As soon as this was said, the low pressure in the hall suddenly rose a little. Bai Yang breathed a sigh of relief. "If you dare to lie..." "The villain will never dare to deceive the emperor. The villain''s words are true." "Remember your words, otherwise there are a hundred ways to make you regret, roll!" The words of gloomy echoed in the hall. Bai Yang wiped the cold sweat, feeling that the back was soaked, and even when he left the hall, he found that he actually held his breath and almost drowned. "Mom, I ran to this time and space that was not recorded in the backward history. It happened to be the same person as me, and it seems to be here earlier than me. Even if you may be my fellow, it is best not to let I met you, otherwise you will regret coming to this world." In the eyes of Bai Yang, there is a ray of gloom, from an arrogant rich family to an ordinary person, and always worry that his head will be separated from the body. He will fall into this field and it is all the "hometown". Every time I think about this, he hates that person even more. However, he obviously forgot that if he did not want to be rich and wealthy, he would go to the emperor of Ziwei, and he would not become like this. Chapter 367： gift Huang Shayuan won a huge victory in the First World War. The good news spread quickly, but because the speed of the news spread was not so fast, it did not affect the war that expired elsewhere. Among them, the war between Wanqing and Gaoze was the most intense. Gao Ze has a large-aided bombing list and successfully captured the Wanqing City Pool in the first large-scale occupation. This is the first time that Gao Ze has achieved a historic victory in the battle with the great powers, which greatly encouraged morale. However, Wanqingguo has been assisted by the assistance of Ziwei, and wants to recapture the occupied city. Just because the power of the bow is different, it is still the upper hand of Gao Ze. At this time, the people of Wanqingguo want to break their heads and guess how Daya transported a box of fried bows to Gao Ze. They watched their city being broken but unable to do anything. Gao Ze did not Did not stop. Fu Wutian had already made contact with Emperor Gao Ze. The war was the trend of the times. The factors of war and chaos have long been buried. It is no longer necessary for peace talks. Therefore, his suggestion to Emperor Gao Ze is a battle. Emperor Gao Ze was a good emperor for decades. He also had some understanding of Fus plan. So he led the army and captured several cities in Wanqing. Under the threat of the bombing, several cities were blown down. It will take some time to recover. Gao Zedas army is like a broken bamboo. Wanqingguo has to go to the nearest Rongguo for help. I know that Rong Guo is also difficult to protect itself. Anzirans Noahs boat finally created their own warships. In order to create the warships they needed in the least amount of time, the boat under the name of the river was also put into a tense rhythm with his help and manufacturing. The speed of the warship was two to three times higher than that scheduled by An Ziran. After hard work, together with the warships that started the test, two ships were completed, and then they were put into battle and made a big splash in the waters of Ningshui. After Rong Guos water army in Ningshuis waters was defeated, he was later re-emerged with the assistance of Ziwei, and he wanted to take back the captured waters. After Tang Yansong became the chief, his hands and feet were released. Although Rong Guo invested a lot of troops, he did not retreat. The water army under the hand and the water army of Rongguo were twisted together until two warships were sent. In the waters of Ningshui, this kind of battle was broken. In addition to being fully equipped, the warship itself is also a weapon. Tang Yansong took advantage of the warships and forced the water army of Rongguo to step backwards. There were even rumors that Tang Yansong used their warships to directly hit the ship of Rongguo. Many people thought that Tang Yan was crazy. He is also crazy. Anyone who knows about Tang Yansong knows that this man is a madman himself, but there is a chapter in it before, so he has to bear it. Now there is no restraint, and the character of the madman is released. What is shocking is that although the warship was damaged but did not sink into the sea, the ship of Rongguo was broken and broken. Since then, Tang Yansong and the steel ship made by Noah''s boat have become famous. "Wang, why do you want to call a steel ship?" One day, Fu Wutian suddenly asked this question. An Zirans gaze did not remove him from the books, and he explained with perfunciation: Because it is very hard, it will not collide with the general ship. "Iron King understands, what is steel?" Fu Tiantian, who already knew that he was a soul from another time and space, knew that the word must have been brought by his life. An Ziran raised his head and held his chin with his hand. The eyes slowly ooze a smile. "Steel is an iron-carbon alloy composed of iron-carbon silicon-phosphorus manganese and a small amount of other elements. You don''t understand it. "" The steel ship is not really made of steel. The steel-making technology of this time and space is not so brilliant. He just added some metal materials that can stabilize the hull. At the same time, the bottom of the ship is designed as a special confined space. Even if the bottom of the ship is broken, the ship will not sink. Fu Wutian''s eyelashes are not long, but An Ziran can see his eyes flapping like a look, deep eyes with a gentle smile, his figure reflected in his pupil. An Ziran glimpsed a little, this seems to be the first time he clearly saw his figure from Fus eyes. "Wang Hao, how does this king think you seem to be deliberate?" Fu Wutian bowed his head, his eyes were full of smiles, very warm smiles, handsome faces came to him, against his nose, the temperature of the skin was shallow. An Ziran heard the sound of his heart screaming, it was an accelerating heartbeat, as if it was ringing in his ear. It seems that they have been in love for four years now, but how do you feel like the first heartbeat? He is really not saved. The breath of Fu Wutian''s breath blew on his cheek, gently licking and dialing, just as its owner would occasionally adjust - play him. An Ziran squinted his eyes and a slight smile on his lips. "You said it was intentional, and that is intentional." Fu Wutian also smiled and smiled handsomely. "Wang Hao, how does this king think that you smile particularly well tonight, and it is special... attractive." Rough palms put on his cheeks, no deliberate maintenance, the skin is better than most women and men, white and clean, like a refined and elegant white jade scholar. "Yes? Then we are really in the heart." An Ziran took his eyes and glared at him. The excellent looks made a glimpse of a style that should not appear on him. The tone is so serious. Fu Wutian took a breath and suddenly hugged him. An Zirans hand accidentally swept the brush on the side of the ring, and the brush rolled onto the books, leaving a little ink stain. Spring is bitter. One of the thousand gold. .... Tianshou in July, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it is getting harder and harder to fight. Under the thick armor, the soldiers body is almost soaked and the willpower is greatly tested. At the same time, Wan Qingguo sent a bad news, but it was good news for Daya and Gao Ze. "Wan Qingguo, is this the rhythm of ending?" Shao Fei entered the door and rushed to the opening. Obviously they also heard about it. He couldn''t change his rash character, and he was helpless every time. After a long time, he learned to ignore it. Lively is also a good thing, at least it can play a role in regulating the atmosphere. "Its not expected to be finished." "But how can this happen at this juncture? It seems that God is helping us." Shao Fei was excited. Guan Yan bluntly hit him, "I hope that God is better than counting on himself." "What happened in the end?" An Ziran asked, he still didn''t know anything. "It is Wanqingguo, there is civil strife." Shao Fei explained immediately. "Internal chaos?" "I don''t know what it is all about. The old emperor of Wanqingguo suddenly became seriously ill. I heard that he is dying. His son wants to be an emperor and fights." Like the emperor of Wanqingguo, the emperor of Gaoqing is not old, because he is reluctant to abdicate, and the prince is also an incompetent person, so other brothers have thoughts about the throne, and secretly plan a lot, this time There are people who oppose and support. However, because the emperor of Wanqingguo supported the faction, he finally formed an alliance with Ziwei, but Wanqingguo had been defeated in the confrontation with Gao Ze. This is why this caused the royal conflict to intensify. "I am afraid there is another hidden thing in this matter." An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian, he did not think Fu Wutian would have been passive. The conspiracy of Ziwei is endless. Da Ya has been passive for some time. Fu Wutian is not a person who will suffer. In his view, it is already the limit. Guan Wei and Shao Fei noticed his sight and immediately looked at the prince. Fu Wutian''s mouth bends a good-looking arc, and the smile is savvy with no calculations. No words are spoken. Everyone has already guessed it. It was really the master''s handwriting, but they didn''t know until after the incident broke out. It seemed that this kind of thing could not be planned overnight. "Because the king is responsible for defending the big Asian, it is impossible to prepare anything. It is said that this piece was laid down a long time ago." If it wasn''t for Wanqing and the United States to take the lead in provoking the war, he didn''t think about using this piece so quickly, but the situation is just right now. As long as the Wanqing country is caught, Gao Ze can draw energy to help the big. Asia counterattacks the country. "Wang Ye is so treacherous, he didn''t even tell us." Shao Fei muttered, and they didn''t know anything about such an important thing. "Tell you what is the use?" Fu Wutian reluctantly asks, the less people know about this big move, the safer the piece. Shao Fei is dumb, well, telling him is useless, he really can''t help. "What is Wang Ye going to do next?" asked An Ziran. Fu Wutian smiled. "Of course, when watching a movie and a smashing fire, Gao Ze can still be more proud. I believe that my grandfather would like this gift that the king gave him." Its just like its like its estimated to be happy. Chapter 368： struggle Wan Qingguo The emperor was seriously ill and bedridden. The prince was temporarily in charge of the political affairs. However, because the prince was incompetent, several brothers were not convinced, causing the chaos to fall into chaos. The originally quiet opposition was once again active, and the supporters who advocated the attack on Gao Ze with the Purple Micro-Israeli Alliance once again set off a war of words. Because of the defeat and defeat, the city was lost, the faction that advocated the war was insufficient, and the festival was defeated. In the end, it was the neutral party. The representative of the neutral party was the younger brother of Wanqing Emperor Zhao Qingming, and the emperor of the Prince and others, and Wan Qing. The emperors were in their teens and have always been trusted. It is worth mentioning that Wang Qing of Zhao Qingming is the aunt of Prince Edward. Because of this relationship, the uncle of Zhao Qingming is standing on the side of the Prince. This is also the main reason why the Prince is incompetent but has not been abandoned. However, in this war-torn era, it is a matter of time for the Prince to step down. An incompetent prince can''t help Wanqing to get the most benefit. One accident is more likely to lose Wanqing. Zhao Qingming is aware of this, so the recent ideas have changed, and the princes who have noticed this point want to pull the emperor to their camp. Zhao Qingming holds the military power of 40%, and his support is half the success. Zhaoming Hall, Prince''s Palace. A man in an official gown walked in hastily, and a moment later, the sound of porcelain broke and the voice of a man roared in the palace. The eunuchs who stayed outside were afraid to speak out. In recent days, the temper of the prince became more and more violent, and the porcelain in the palace had been changed several times. "How can the Emperor be like this Prince?" The prince almost bitten his teeth. He always thought that the uncle was standing on his side, but recently the uncle''s attitude was always ambiguous and he was very upset. "Prince, it will be unfavorable for us to continue this way. We must seek a retreat for ourselves. Do we want the Prince to listen to the glory of Qing Wang?" Liu Youwei suggested. The prince vigorously waved his hand and said with anger: "Don''t listen, the uncle is definitely going to give up this prince. If he doesn''t have this heart, he can''t contact other princes. He is telling his prince his attitude." "What should I do?" Liu Youwei was in a hurry. The prince irritated back and forth, others said that he was incompetent, but he never thought that he was an incompetent generation. On the contrary, he still felt that he was smarter. "If the Emperor wants to give up this Prince, this Prince will not sit still." The Prince made a decision to bite his teeth. Liu Youwei hesitated and said: "But Prince, even if we want to fight back, we have no ability. The guards in the palace are in the hands of Qing Wang, unless we can steal the tokens of the Guards, but even this is the case. It is only possible to mobilize half of the Guards. To move the other half, there must be an imperial will." "It is not difficult to steal the uncle''s token. The difficulty is that the father is sick. You also know that the father is more trusting the emperor. It is impossible to let him decree." "There is a way to do it...just a little trouble." The princes eyes lit up. "What? Quickly." Liu Youwei said his thoughts. After a while, Liu Youwei walked out of the Zhaoming Temple, and looked back at the Princes Palace in a deep gaze. The shallow corner of his mouth smacked a glimpse of the strange arc. In the evening, the three emperors and the nine emperors received the news. The Prince is ready to fight back. The six words look very serious, but the two emperors did not put the prince in the eyes, a prince who will be abandoned at any time, is not afraid. The mother died in the early days of the prince. Her mother had been suppressed by the emperor because she had committed jealousy many years ago. Now she has no ability to help him again. What is the fear of a prince who has no power and no power? Therefore, no one thinks that the Prince will be a threat, including Zhao Qingming. The reason why Zhao Qingming supported the Prince was because the Prince had no power and no control. But now Wanqingguo is also involved in the Five Kingdoms War. The other brothers of the Prince are not fuel-efficient lamps. He also needs to make decisions as soon as possible. Everyone did not think that this incompetent Prince, in the future, made a move that was unexpected. Sometimes people who are incompetent can''t underestimate, because often these people can also give you a fatal blow. In the civil strife of Wanqingguo, Gao Ze did not rob the fire. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to draw hundreds of thousands of troops to help Da Ya, and Rong Guo had to ask for help from Ziwei. The purple country has changed its attitude of procrastination, actively dispatching the army to Rongguo, and launching a fierce battle with Daya and Gaoze. Although the power of the purple micro-national bomb is not as good as that of the big Asian, it wins more. A number of arsenal workshops can be processed together, and a large number of bombs can be built in a short time. More than a dozen bombs can be bombed together, and the thick wall can be broken. Although the successful help of the country to recapture a city, but the city was destroyed, the big army of Daya just retreated back to another city, and did not appear too much casualties. Huang Shayuan and Ziwei have also made a comeback. It seems that in order to recapture the Huangshayuan at all costs, a large army will attack Da Yas military camps every three to five times. The unruly behavior will force the Da Ya army to retreat by a kilometer. The weather is getting hotter and many soldiers are more annoyed. Shao Fei looked at the burning sun above his head, and his back was wet. "Does the soldiers of the Purple Country not feel hot? Come every few days, and they will not feel bad when they die a bunch of soldiers?" Everyone likes to win, but no one likes the defeat of people over and over again. An Ziran also feels hot. This summer is hotter than last year, and now in July, August may be even hotter. "They will certainly feel hot, but in order to achieve the goal, the generals of Ziwei can sacrifice the lives of their soldiers. It is not unreasonable that Ziwei can become the head of the five countries." "Aim? What are their purposes?" Da Ya now has a bomb and fire-, and it is almost impossible for Ziwei to recapture the Huangshayuan. Fu Wutian came over. "Since the bombs of Ziwei are not leaked from us, they must have been made by them, but they did not create fire--he said that they do not know how to make fire. The way to play, in all likelihood, is to get a fire - go back and study." The purpose of Ziwei is actually not difficult to guess. Shao Fei finally remembered, no wonder he felt strange in the first few games. Ming knows that the fire is awkward, but the soldiers of the purple country are always rushing toward their fire--the troops. Although it has not been successful, but the kind of unrelenting energy is now reminiscent of the feeling of scalp tingling, even if the soldiers are not the same. The king of the purple country is also too unscrupulous to take his soldiers too much. Shao Fei is really glad that he is not a person in Ziwei. "What is Wang Ye going to do?" asked Guan Wei. It is An Ziran who answers him. "Since they want fire-oh, then give them a good one." Guan Wei and Shao Fei Qi Qi looked at him. I saw that the gentle and quiet face outlined a smile. The expression of Wang Hao was not the first time I saw it. The two of them looked at each other and felt that the purple country was unlucky. The atmosphere in the purple micro-military camp is not as good as that of Shao Feis imagination. The number of soldiers who have sacrificed in many days has reached a terrible number, but the order has not been issued, if it is not possible to get the fire of Daya. You will lose more. Zou Yanyong has never been so upset. A deputy came in and looked tired. "General, the army has been integrated, you can start now, but..." After the words have not been finished, Zou Yanyong has already guessed what he wants to say below. This is the last time. If you can''t succeed, you can only give up the sand. Taking a deep breath, Zou Yanyong got up and walked out of the tent, his back was firm and decided, and he never made such a big determination. "This time, only success is not allowed to fail." The war broke out again, and the dense army once again confronted Huangshayuan. Xu both sides knew that this was the last battle. The morale was unprecedented, and the fire-medicine taste was filled and vacated. The soldiers of Ziweiguo did not want to move forward. The iron bullets that didnt grow long eyes were blown from the ear, and the heartbeat of the heart was screaming. The long-eyed iron bullets broke the flesh and blood directly, and other soldiers added, and the sun was burning. The tearing snoring was full of the strong will of the soldiers. Finally, the soldiers broke open the line of defense, and the blood was rushing toward the hand-held fire-squatting soldier, as if the hope was in front of him. "Hey..." The sword did not enter the body''s voice, and the flesh and blood were sprayed out, and a fresh life fell like this. The light in the eyes of the soldiers gradually faded, with a strong unwillingness. The cruelty of war often gives you hope, but it also comes quickly. Chapter 369： Zhong Zhao Once again, the two eunuchs mentioned the front of the palace in front of him. In addition to fear or fear, Poplar felt that he was going to have a disease that saw the emperor of Ziwei, who had a soft leg. He would scare the disease sooner or later. Come. The eunuch''s movements were still very rude. When the poplar was thrown into the cold ground, his knees slammed heavily, and he hurt his teeth, but he dared not speak. The **** eunuch, ask you to come to me sooner or later. The poplar fantasized and froze, and the line of sight on the top of his head was gloomy and terrible. He couldnt help but shudder as if he was actually slamming on him. After seeing an unknown thing, Yu Guangzhen flew over to him. He thought it was as hard as the ring. Poplar was subconsciously trying to avoid it. The thing was already in front of him. The sound of the jingle was great and rolled to his feet. I don''t need to look up and I already see what it looks like. Poplar is stunned. What is this? Just want to ask for an exit, the brain suddenly flashed a flash of light, but fortunately did not ask, otherwise the indefinite emperor would probably kill him. I didn''t expect to be really fired by them - hehe. Poplar took the fire - he looked at it, the shape is very simple, he is probably like this iron pipe, but the details are not clear, now with this thing can be copied, and then just put on the fire - medicine and sub-bomb should It can be used. Thinking of this, Poplar is more and more curious about the fellow. This thing can not be done casually, without a certain understanding, even if it is known that its shape is difficult to do. However, in his time, the average person was less likely to touch these things. "how is it?" The voice that could not hear the emotion interrupted his thoughts. Poplar was awkward and quickly replied: "It should be that there is nothing wrong with this thing, but I have to test it. I need some fire-medicine and round iron bullets. The size of the iron bomb is smaller than this pipe." Soon, everything he wanted was ready in front of him. For his own little life, Poplar did not dare to slack off, but he never touched this kind of thing, but the gun was touched, but the difference is too big to be applied, so he can only explore it himself. Putting the fire-medicine and the iron bomb into it, the white poplar ignited the fire-medicine. In order to avoid injury, he pointed the fire-squeaky mouth to the distant target, and the arm stretched out long, but when he was seen The emperor and the **** eunuch who were far away, the heart of the unhappy and rose a little. He risked his life to test here, you are good, hiding far, if the accident is also his own. If Poplar knows the result, he will definitely slap himself, it is a crow''s mouth. How can Da Ya really give fire to him? The white poplar is only a defective product, and the design structure is different. If the poplar is a little smarter, he can definitely see it, thus avoiding the next The tragedy, but he did not care about this aspect in order to complete the task as soon as possible, thinking that the real fire is in his hand. When the fire-medicine ignited, the fire- exploded in his hands, and the iron bullets flew in the air. Under the horror of the palace eunuchs, the poplar was the first to bear the brunt, the right hand was blown up with blood and the face was also fire-medicated. The impact, the red pass, seems to be disfigured. The screams came from the mouth of Poplar, and he saw him squinting and falling on the ground, and everyone was shocked. The only face that has not changed is the emperor of Ziwei. The handsome side of the face precipitates the calmness of the wind and rain. The black eyes are calmly staring at the poplars bathed in the blood. For a long time, all the people hear a gloomy voice. "Call the doctor." After the diagnosis of the doctor, the injury of the arm of the poplar is more serious, and there are burns and burns, but not only that, because of the impact of the explosion-explosion, even if he has a good injury, his right hand also has a finger that must be cut off, the finger is the thumb. . As for the wound on the face, the burn is not serious, but the right eye is ruined. It is also considered that the poplar is unlucky. When the fire broke out, he immediately threw the fire, but the iron bullet exploded under the impact of the gunpowder and just shot his eyes. The doctor said that the eye could not be recovered, and he would become One-eyed dragon. The veteran doctor warned against the injury of Poplar. He knew that the emperor actually paid great attention to the poplar. Otherwise, he would not be called to heal the Baiyang, so he did not dare to slack off. The emperor did not speak for a long time. The old doctor secretly wiped the sweat. "The emperor, Lei Wangye asked to see." The guard suddenly came in and rescued the old doctor. Waiting for the call, a blue figure walked in, and the voice rang at the same time: "Imperial brother, I heard that the weird boy is broken, is it true?" To say who is the least to see Poplar, the whole purple micro-country, Lei Yang is definitely one, only because the two have the same name, if the poplar is a man with a top-notch, but it is a mean knee, slave Mei master. Lei Yangs life did not like this kind of person at all. If he did not have the value of using it, the emperor would not allow him to start with Bai Yang. He had already let him die 10,000 times a thousand times. "As you wish." Lei Yang laughed loudly. "This is really good news." The emperor looked at the emperor who did not know how to cover up, and ignored him. As long as he was not dead, he would do. "However, compared with that person, it is too much difference. The emperor finally understands that people are really mad at people." Lei Yangs words turned, and the words meant something. The color of the emperors sorrow was heavy. Who was the one who promised to bring people to Ziwei? The old thing was re-raised, and Lei Yangs expression froze. This was the only failure in his life. At the beginning, he thought that he would definitely succeed, but he missed that the person would actually have martial arts. Even the poisonous scorpion was not his opponent. In the end, not only was he escaped, but it also involved the mystery of Fu Tiantians life experience. Lei Yang has always been very remorseful. Its failure not only adds a piece of ink that can''t be painted in his life, but also destroys the plan of the emperor. According to the plan of the emperor, Gao Ze should now be with them to besiege Da Ya, instead of uniting with Da Ya, and helping Da Ya to hold Wan Qing. Every time he thinks about this, he is particularly embarrassed. It is his fault. . "There are people who have lost their hands and the horses have lost their hoofs. I know that this is my negligence. If I am too big, I promise to the emperor, I will definitely make up for it." "How do you make up for it?" The emperor looked at his eyes and obviously did not believe it. Lei Yang touched his chin''s inscrutable laughter, with the calculations and insidious habits of the royal family. "You are waiting to see the emperor, there are people who have some value, I am going to put a long line to catch big fish, to their Resentment, I dont believe that he will not be fooled, there is one more thing, how does the emperor plan to deal with the poplar?" "You don''t have to care about his things." "How can I not care, the emperor, you know, I have been expecting him to die." "That will disappoint you, he will not die for the time being." Lei Yang made a dissatisfied voice and sneered: "Isn''t that guy already disabled? If he really knows so many useful things, he must have said it with his greedy and fearful character." "He is still useful." When he heard the imperial tone of the emperor, Lei Yang had to temporarily put down the problem. When he came to Japan, he would not believe the guy who could not die. At the same time, Da Ya Huang Sha Yuan. An Ziran opened the tent and came out. The wind blew his hair, and one hand stretched out his hand to smooth his hair. "The few fires - should now be sent to your fellow villagers, I wonder how his luck?" The sound of Fu Wutians laughter sounded in his ear, absolutely more hopeful than An Ziran. An Ziran screamed at the corner of his mouth. "It is difficult to say that if he tried it himself, he could not escape 100%. On the contrary, he was lucky, but I think the former is more likely." The monarch of Ziwei State knows that it is not a good cooperation object from the style of acting. No matter what reason the fellow is related to the monarch of Ziwei, it is certain that his fellow villager dug a pit to bury himself. It is. "The hero sees the same thing." "The next time is it time to return to the Junzi City?" An Ziran remembered his younger brother, and the wound on his forehead should have been good. He had not seen him for a few months, and there was a cute beep. "The battle of Huangshayuan is gone. The army of Ziwei is attacked enough. In a short period of time, it will not provoke war again. Let General Liu stay here." Guan Wei and Shao Fei are preparing to return to Jingshan, so they do not intend to go back to the Junzi City with them. The more they return to the border, the war in Huangshayuan is temporarily over, but the rest is still fighting, but there is support from Gao Ze. There are already many cities in Rongguo that have fallen. The situation in Wanqingguo has not been optimistic. There are civil strife and foreign enemies. Now only wait for a key blow. In the setting sun, a carriage rushed to the front with a glimpse of the afterglow. Chapter 370： Precocious and threatening After the imperial examination, the candidates from all walks of life returned to their hometowns. The city of Junzi was once empty, and the restaurants were no longer lively. The streets rarely saw three or two groups of candidates. The war that followed was even more The city of Gentlemans is shrouded in a low atmosphere, and the atmosphere of the Gentleman City is active until the success of the victory. It is always the people who suffer and suffer. However, this situation does not seem to appear in Da Ya. Da Ya does not need to recruit a large number of young soldiers, and does not need to levy taxes to fill the national treasury. Life is so beautiful that many people are unbelievable. The older generation who has experienced various turbulences know that in the past, the Great Asian Federation will collect food and money in various names, or force some young and strong men to join the army. This is often the time when they are most suffering. But now it is gone. Let them be the most taboo and the most painful wars come a few times, but their lives are the same as usual, the government is not only a little quiet, even if recruiting is also to see personal will, no longer force them to join the army, the days are calm to let them produce a There is actually no illusion of snoring. On the way back to the Junzi City from Huangshayuan, An Ziran saw a smile that was bathed in the sun. He also thought that the people would be miserable because of the war. Relying on Fu Wutian around him to look at his past, it seems to guess his thoughts, the low voice seems to be wrapped around his ear. "Is there any doubts about Wang Hao? In the past, it was really the people who suffered. The war is not only about food and money, but also a living life. If the number of troops is reduced, they need to recruit. Those young and strong young people are the main conscription. Objects, but they are also the backbone of the family." An Ziran was silent for a moment. He can imagine the tragic picture. "But..." Fu Wutians voice suddenly brought a smile, a strong and strong arm around his shoulder. "Since Wang Hao developed a powerful bomb, the number of casualties of the Daya soldiers has decreased a lot, no longer need to As in the past, there was a large number of conscriptions in various states, so the calm life they now have is actually brought by Wang Hao." An Ziran really didn''t think about this layer. The appearance of the bomb changed not only the fate of Daya, but also the fate of the people. "This hat is really high." "Not everyone can wear it." Fu Wutian said with some meaning. Living in the same place, with the same origin, can also create bombs, but there is still a huge gap, even if he has merit, but with contrast, in some people''s eyes becomes a crime. After a few days of travel, the carriage finally reached the city of Junzi. After a few months, they finally returned to the prosperity and excitement of Junzi City. I have already received news that they will come back, but the old prince just told the guard to pay attention to it. It is really too many times that they left, and everyone has long been eccentric. At the dinner table, the old lord praised both of them. The squad won a staged victory and played a great role in the future war. Although Ziwei also created a bomb, Daya quickly returned to it and promptly revive the morale of the soldiers, which made the prince very satisfied. After eating, An Ziran went to see An Ziming and Dudu. The two lived in the same yard. Although they were a few years old, Dudu had begun to understand things, and An Ziming was given the responsibility to take care of his younger brother. An Ziming''s current life has become more abundant than before. During the day, he went to the college to attend classes. When he came back, he accompanied Dudu. Occasionally, the old Wangye came to teach him two small dolls, so the enlightenment of Dudu was earlier than An Ziming. Zheng Junqi began to think that the child''s childhood should be a little happy, but her mother can not interfere with the decision of the old prince, only occasionally give them some delicious snacks. "brother." Anzi, who heard the footsteps, turned back and saw the Anziran who came in, and immediately threw away the things in his hand and rushed over. Xiaoduo turned his head and stared at the two men who were not very familiar. He walked in and watched his brother rush into one of his arms, and his head seemed to have a question. The two have never been in Fuwangfu, and they are not there when they are ignorant, so they are limited to impressions. Just then, a pair of big hands picked him up. Xiaodudu raised his head and looked at Fus handsome face, but his face was awkward. "How is the expression so stupid?" As soon as the words were finished, a small fist of powder powder ran over to his face, as if to slap him... The result was too short to reach... The smile on Fu Wutians face could not help but expand a little. An Ziran walked over and took a small toot from his hand. "How big a person is actually bullying a child." "Wang Hao, haven''t you seen it? He still wants to play this king." The average one-year-old child is said to be stupid. He might think of counterattack. Even the adults words are not understood. This has proved that Xiaodudu is not an ordinary child. He already knows how to understand and understand the meaning of adults. Precocious, should you say that it is the kind of Fu Wangfu? "That''s what you do." An Ziran did not care about him at all. Xiao Dudu, who was picked up by him, immediately hugged his neck, as if smelling something, the fleshy face was licking around his neck, and the enthusiasm seemed to be very familiar and familiar. Big brother until he was taken over by another person. Xiao Dudu found that he was stupid, Fu Tiantian, and his mood fell to the bottom. Fu Wutian blinked and said faintly: "The time is not early, Xiaotang brother must be tired during the day, he should go to bed, and the king sent him back to the room, you can talk to Ziming for a while." An Ziran did not refute, the children generally slept earlier, "good." Xiaoduo reached out to him. Fu Wutian turned and walked out of the room of An Ziming. When An Ziran couldn''t see it, he immediately changed into a squat with a small toot. It was kind of unkind, and he did not consider that he was just a one-year-old child. Taking care of his face, but dare not speak out, Wang Ye, but the cousin of the little master, it is impossible to harm his cousin, thinking that this immediately decided not to see what to do. Xiaodudu Xu realized that his current strength was not enough. He couldnt compete with Fu Wutian. He pulled his head back to his room, then threw it on the soft bed, rolled a circle, looked up and used a pair of black slicks. Baoyus eyes were fixed on Fu Tiantian, and his mouth muttered what he only understood. "The next time you don''t want to be a child, you can just eat your tofu. If you find out by the king, your childhood will definitely be better than other children." Fu Wutian did not care whether Xiaodudu could understand it. After the threat, he handed him over to the outside ring and the people left. Xiaoduo sent the cousin to leave, rubbed his eyes twice and fell to sleep. He is sensible and genius can not understand this inscrutable words at once, in essence he is still a one-year-old child, but does not hinder his intuition. This man is not easy to provoke. No one knows what Fu Wutian did last night. Zheng Junqi also told his son the next day that An Ziran and Fu Wutian are his cousin and cousin. Later, he will be called a brother, although both of them can be his embarrassed, small Dudu shouted two people very politely, completely unable to see that was threatened by Fu Wutian last night. "Dudu is really sensible." An Ziran praised him, and Zi Ming just learned to walk at this time. Although Zheng Junqi did not want her son to be too sensible, she was very happy when she heard someone praise her baby son. "Dudu, he is very familiar. He has already called her mother two months ago. She doesn''t cry, she is very sensible. Sometimes I think he is sick." Zheng Junqi is not a woman who doesn''t understand anything. She also has a younger brother. The age of the two is much worse, so she is watching her brother grow up, and she knows some about the child. The normal child can never be like her. The same as the son. However, it is normal for Lao Wang, because Fu Xiao and Fu Wutian were like this when they were young, so Zheng Junqis several euphemisms did not need to be enlightened for Xiaodu, so the old prince would not be the same thing. Suddenly died, and later Fu Yi enlightened her, born in Fu Wangfu has been doomed to his extraordinary. Looking at the sly and happy expression, An Ziran shut up at the right time. He would not say that he prefers children who are sensible. An Zimings forehead injury is already good. As the Lin Yu doctor said, he did not leave any scars. Zheng Junqi later consulted An Ziran, and after his approval, he let people release the news, because it is useful to eliminate scars. The plaster of the pavilion can be said to be a great selling point. The fake emperor has long become an outdated news. Many people know about this, including the news that An Zirans younger brother was injured. So after the news came out, the business of the point of makeup was up another step. Chapter 371： woman After the end of the imperial examination, some people were happy. Fu Yuanfans first incumbent in the first place was Tao Changsong, who was the first to take the test. Tao Changsongs character was mild, and the problem was more comprehensive. On the test of the temple, Tao Changsong was able to perform well in the face of Fu Yuanfan''s examinations. After answering the question, Fu Yuanfan was appointed as the champion. Now he works in the criminal department. The second place is Zhuo Haijun. He is the second in the list of Fu Yuanfan. Since he was appointed as the head of the Anjia Restaurant, he has been very motivated and has seen many great people. When he meets Sheng Sheng, he is more calm than Tao Changsong. . Although it is not the champion, but because of Fu Wangfu''s relationship, his future is even more flat than Tao Changsong. Some ministers even want to take him as a breakthrough machine and take the line with Fu Wangfu, and he will introduce his daughter to Zhuo Haijun. "Who is the flower?" An Ziran did not feel surprised after listening to the first two. He has seen the papers that Zhuo Haijun and Tao Changsong will try. Tao Changsong''s papers are really good, and they are worthy of the first place, and Zhuo Haizhen is not bad. Zhuo Haijun has also worked hard all these years. The papers he will try can be said to be comparable to Tao Changsong. The top spot is also a deserved name. But this is the third place. He remembers Wen Qingyu, looks good, but looks and actually. The age is said to be inconsistent. He is already in his twenties, but he seems to be relatively tender. "Wang Hao must not think." An Zirans eyebrows are picking up. It seems that it is not Wen Qingyu. "Wen Qingyu is the fourth place. Although he performed well, Yuanfan did not like his answer, so the flower was picked up by Ni Qian." Ni Qian is one of the seven hottests. He will be ranked fifth in the test. This time he performed well in the hall test and was promoted by Fu Yuanfan. An Zirans mind flashed the second time when he saw the picture of Wen Qingyu. At that time, Wen Qingyu was very confident. He did not show any timidity in the encirclement of a group of candidates. The appearance of talking was very arrogant. People. Wen Qingyu''s goal should be the first place, but he will try to become the third place. When he is in the palace test, he misses the top three. The blow to him is not small. On the second day of returning to Fu, Fu Wutian will find out the situation in the DPRK. Since the minister who colluded with the Jin family was picked up by Fu Yuanfan, some people who were worried and eager to move were silent. Who is in the head and who is dead on this cusp? Moreover, Fu Yuanfan does not look like the emperor who was unsettled in his previous character and always hesitated. He even made a decision alone without asking Fu Tiantian. At that time, many ministers knew that the emperor had changed. Fu Yuanfan''s transformation is undoubtedly good for Fu Wangfu. Fu Wutian does not need to be a nanny again. If he has something, he will wipe his ass. The news that Fu Wutian came back immediately spread. On the third day, there were people coming to visit, and there was a constant stream of people. Among them were the fathers of Wen Qingyu, but they did not see them. Several masters of Fu Wangfu have always been impatient with this kind of thing, so they usually dont see them, but some officials dont give up. They think there may be exceptions. They have to be rejected several times before they stop. The guards are already eccentric, and the lines are not prepared. Can be said like a jingle. After Zhuo Haijun became an official, his position was replaced by the original treasurer. Liu Yehai was a visionary and duty person. Zhuo Haijun observed him for a few months before recommending to An Ziran. He knew that he would not have time management after he became an official. Restaurant. Although I handed a stick, Zhuo Haiyu will go to the restaurant when I have time. This time I heard that An Ziran is back, and I will go to the restaurant every three or five times. An Ziran knows his thoughts, just as he has something to do, and people let him pass a sentence. On this day, Zhuo Haijuns smile is obviously more than before. Ni Qian and his family are in the same position. His search for flowers is quite unexpected, so he is not complacent and self-satisfied. He is also a good person. He does not have the relationship with Zhuo Haijun and Fu Wangfu like other people. The two slowly became friends, and he couldn''t help but ask if he smiled. "Haicang, is there anything good? Come and listen." "When Wang Hao came back, he went to the restaurant to meet him at night." Zhuo Haijun did not stare at him. Ni Qian was the only one who knew his past experiences. Ni Qian showed a clear expression. If he was, he would also make the same choice as Zhuo Haijun. Men must have ambitions. "Don''t say it, I have to finish things, have time to talk again." Zhuo Haiyan turned his head and began to look at his file, and the account of the Ministry of Housing gave him a sneak peek. "Well, you are busy." Ni Qian patted his shoulder and left. The workload of the household was bigger than they thought when they came. Both of them took a lot of time to adjust. Neither of them had the idea, and there was a flash of people at the door. Anjia Restaurant Zhuo Haijun arrived in advance, but did not want to meet a person in the lobby on the first floor. He heard the familiar voice and he looked surprised. "Wen brother?" Zhuo Haijun just wanted to ask him how he would be here. He suddenly remembered that Wen Qingyus family was good. He would even ask other candidates before the test, and he changed into a doubtful tone. Wen Qingyu walked up to him with a gentle smile: "Zhuo brother, really good." When An Ziran and Fu Wutian came over, they just saw a scene of conversation between the two people. Their eyes fell on Wen Qingyu, and his eyes flashed a trace of color. Their appearance caught the attention of most people, and they found the noise behind them. Zhuo Haiyan turned around and saw them, and his face flashed. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao." When he shouted, he rang Wen Qingyu. Zhuo Haijun did not know that they had had two sides. He said: "This is Wen Qingyu. He is the son of Wen Daren and now works in the Ministry." Wen Qingyu stepped forward and smiled and said: "The lower official has seen Wang Ye Wang, the last time he was rescued by the king of the king in the palace. He always wanted to be thankful to the king, and he did not expect to be able to do so today." Zhuo Haiyan looked surprised. An Ziran shook his head secretly. "Wen Gongzi doesn''t have to care, just raise his hand." "Its just a matter of raising the hand to Wang Yes wife. For the lower officials, its a charity in the snow. The lower official has always remembered it. I hope that Wang Ye can give the lower official a chance to repay. Wen Qingyu said sincerely, as if he would not give him a chance. Let him regret for the rest of his life. "Since Wen Gongzi insists on repaying, I will give you a chance, but not today, next time." An Ziran looked directly at him, even if he didn''t have them when he slipped, he just screamed, and the nearby Guard would also Hear. Wen Qingyu said with joy: "Thank you for Wang Hao." After a while, the two came to the box, and Zhuo Haijun ran to find the treasurer. Fu Wutian poured two cups of tea and suddenly said: "Why did Wang Hao give him a chance." Except for Zhuo Haijun, they all saw that the communication had another purpose. It has been going on for a long time. If it is really necessary to repay, it should have been done. Although they did not tell them their names, they asked them in the palace as they were. I will know it. "Always know what purpose he is close to us? And I feel that there will be good things happening next." An Ziran casually said, but the tone could not hear the joy and expectation of this good thing. At the same time, Wen Qingyu, who left the Anjia Restaurant, had reached the goal because the purpose was reached, and a shallow arc had already indicated his good mood, strolling on the street like a walk. The night of the Gentleman City has always been lively, and the crowd passing by will occasionally look back at the handsome young man. Until I walked into a sparsely populated alley, Wen Qingyus figure suddenly stopped, and looked back at the alley that occasionally passed. "With me for so long, you can come out." Full of affirmative tone. After a while, a beautiful figure appeared in the lane, against the light, Wen Qingyu could not see her face, only knowing that it was a woman, and it may be pretty good. "Wen Gongzi is really not a general family, so a keen sense." The woman passed the smile and easily called his name. He either investigated him or knew him. Wen Qingyu believed that the former was more likely than the latter. "Who are you? Why are you tracking this son?" "Who is who I am not important, the important thing is, I know the plan of Wengongzi, you want to be close to Fu Wutian, I guess right?" Wen Qingyus expression was cold. I dont understand what you are talking about. The woman did not care about his stupidity. She said: "I don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that your plan won''t work. Fu Wutian and An Ziran are not fools. Your purpose is so obvious. They actually look at it. Come out, you want to achieve your goal, unless you work with me." "Who are you?" Wen Qingyu already believed her words, but he could not be stupid enough to cooperate with someone from unknown sources. The woman slowly came out from the shadows, a face exposed to the faint moonlight, beautiful and beautiful, strange and soft voice spit out from the thin lips. "A person who hates An Ziran." Chapter 372： Old man Life seems to be back on track. An Ziran handles the books from time to time, usually only at the end of the month, no one dares to fake. They are busy because they are fighting, they can''t help them manage these industries as before, but they haven''t done anything in the past few years. They have promoted some people with good abilities, and now there are people who help manage, not like before. Busy like a gyro. Fu Wutian did not idle, and went into the palace every three and five to discuss with Fu Yuanfan and other ministers about fighting and fighting between various countries. The war is still not overheating. The threat of Rongguo and Wanqingguo is not high. The most necessary need for taboos and defenses is the Ziwei country. However, in the case of this favorable situation for Da Ya, some ministers even advocated peace, and any country still There is no shortage of conservatives. The situation in Wanqingguo is not optimistic, and good news comes from time to time. Even if someone sees this as a plan of Da Ya, it is impossible for Zhao Qingming and Prince to sit down and talk. Even if they have a blood relationship, once they don''t trust, it is lifelong. "Chen believes that this is a good opportunity. The royal family of Wanqing now has no time to take care of the border war. We can take advantage of it and take them by surprise." One minister suggested that he is a radical and advocates the official of the war. . However, advocating war does not mean the same concept as Fu Wutian. The conservatives immediately rebutted. Regardless of what the two sides say, there is always someone who jumps out to refute the other''s point of view. It will not be like a vegetable market in a short time. This is not the first time. "be quiet." Fu Yuanfan uttered his voice, and all ministers stopped arguing. Now Fu Yuanfans prestige has gradually been engraved on their hearts, and no one dares to look down on this emperor. "This matter has been handed over to the king. How to do it is because the king has the final say. Everyone looked at each other and looked at the calm and self-contained king. Some people who were uncomfortable biting their teeth, and finally had to give up, and the big interests were not important. After the early morning, Fu Yuanfan deliberately walked with Fu Wutian. He also did not see his cousin for a while. Now he saw that the ministers looked at his eyes with the fear that he had not had before. There was always a feeling in his heart that he could not tell. I realized why my cousin had been so strict with him before. "Do you want to deal with the matter of the cousin, Ziwei?" Fu Yuanfan asked, Ziweiguo counted them more, Da Ya is not a temperless cat, let it be provocative again and again, now is the time Counterattack. Fu Wutian suddenly stopped and turned to him and said, "What do you think should be handled?" Fu Yuanfan glanced, his expression immediately reflected in the normal condition, and the cousin is preparing to test him? The last question in the impression was last year. "Since the purple country has a border with the land of Daya, but it is impossible to directly contact the purple country through the mountains with extremely high altitude. It can only pass through Rongguo. The geographical position is not conducive to Daya, so it is temporary before the settlement of the country. Can''t attack the purple micro country." Thinking of this, Fu Yuanfan couldn''t help but gnash his teeth. Although Da Ya had an advantage, it was a bit uncomfortable not to retaliate against Ziwei. Fu Wutian is undecided. "The analysis is OK, but don''t forget how Zi Ziguo grew up and how to become the head of the five countries step by step." Fu Yuanfan stunned and soon understood the meaning of the cousin. "It''s important to be firm in your beliefs, but you often need to turn around. You have a big Asian, not a person or a small family. If you can succeed with other methods, you may have to consider decisive and calm. Next is the second course you have to learn." Some of the means of Ziwei are certainly not desirable, but they succeeded but it is a fact. The occupation of the throne is innocent. At the same time, Fu Wangfu came to two uninvited guests. When I heard Zhou Guanjias words, An Ziran took a while to remember who they were. How many people who did not come to suddenly came to the door? "You take them to the lobby first." I haven''t heard anyone coming to the door with his relatives for a long time. An Ziran decided to see them when he was free. "Yes, Wang Hao." Zhou Guanjia then took the two to the lobby. Fu Wangfu was majestic. Although the two looked curiously, they dared not yell and yell until Zhou Guanjia left. One of the talents smashed himself and then showed a look of excitement. Expression. "Brother, we are really not dreaming. Fu Wangfu is a good man. I didn''t expect that we could enter the place like Fu Wangfu in our lifetime." If it was a few years ago, they would never have imagined that they would sit in the chair of Fu Wangfu one day. Although their family had a good life, they were never like Gao Chong, like the royal family of Fu Wangfu. "Yeah, if the person who was with you in the same year was you, now you are already the king of Fu Wangfu, our family has long been flying, and my mother will not be jailed." I thought of the days they have lived in these years. An Yaozong''s face will be gloomy. An Xueyan bites the bite, and in her mind, because of her brothers words, she cant help but marry into the life of Fu Wangfu. The more she wants, the more she refuses. If... she is fine... When An Ziran walked in, he saw the strange and unwilling expression of the two people. Sure enough, the son and daughter of his uncle who was squatting in the prison, the name he had forgotten, just a little impression. In the letter given to him, Su Guanjia occasionally mentions the children of the uncle, but it is not the Su butler who actively inquired about their news. The business of the family has been getting bigger and bigger under the care of the Su butler. Money, but Su Guanjia did not give. When I heard the footsteps, the two turned and saw An Ziran. For a moment, they thought they saw the illusion, and the impression of An Ziran was very different from the present, at least in their eyes. Who would have thought that the fat man three or four years ago has now become a temperamental grandson, even if they have changed a lot when they first saw An Ziran, but this is the first time that we have seen the glory of the high and the high. Wang Hao, the temperament is very different from the past. They actually felt a pressure from An Ziran, and they couldnt help but shrink their sight. The two stood up in a cramped manner and opened their mouths but could not say a word. "I heard that you are looking for me, what is it?" When An Ziran sat down, he immediately made a cup of hot tea for him. The fresh tea was filled with open air. Only when you smell it, you know that it is definitely the best tea. An Yaozongs brother and sister flashed a glimpse of their eyes. Since their family was greatly changed, the brothers and sisters had a very miserable life. Not only did they have no source of income, but they also owed debts. After knowing what happened to his family, the gambler sent people to remind him to pay his debts every day. An Yaozong did not dare to offend the gambling house. People, in the end, have to change the seller to pay off debts. My sister An Xueyan originally disagreed, because An Yaozongs money owed to the gambling house is not a small amount. They dont have much money for their family, so they want to pay their debts and only sell the house, but where does the house sell them? As for the second-bedroom mother and son, they have not considered it at all. An Yaozong didn''t want to tear the face with this only sister. Now they are only left with each other, but he is also afraid that the gambler will interrupt his leg. It happened before, so he secretly sold the house with his sister. Some of the debts were paid back. The rest of the money did not give An Mingru''s mother and son a point. The brothers and sisters finally rented a simple house in a remote place in Anyuan County, but the days passed very hard. Anyuan County is the home of An Ziran. Many people know that he is married to Fu Wangfu. Therefore, he is more concerned about his news. Once the situation is well known, An Yaozong and An Xueyan are inevitable. A lot of things about him. There is a saying that is good, from the luxury to the easy, from the luxury into the martyrdom. Accustomed to the extravagant life, An Yaozong and An Xueyan can''t adapt to the poverty-stricken days. Every time I hear the news of An Ziran''s rich and colorful, the deeper the will and hatred in my heart. All this is brought to them by An Ziran. Without him, they can still be the young master and the big lady who live in the home, and live a carefree life. Unlike now, once the expensive clothes have become rough linen, the skin and hands that have never been rough have changed. Its rough, just like the peasants and village women who came out of the mountain village. The An Mingrui mother and son who were driven out were better than them. Su Guanjia knows that An Mingruis personality is completely different from that of a grandfather. He sympathizes with their homelessness. Therefore, privately, they secretly funded their mother and child. An Mingrui wants to take a test. He also helped a lot. He is said to be now a member. The official, although a small local official, is also proud. However, An Ziran did not know about this. Su Guanjia did not tell him because he subsidized their mother and son to use their own private money, which he later learned. Chapter 373： Fishing big fish "My son, my brother and I know that we used to be sorry for you. Now, my mother has paid the price for what they did. I hope that you can forgive my uncle for my uncle''s sake. A write-off, the two rebuilt old, so grandpa can also look at the underground..." An Xueyan moved with emotion and made sense of it, saying that she was in tears. Yes, their brothers and sisters decided to use Huairous policy on An Ziran. From their understanding of An Ziran, he is obviously not a hard-to-hard person. On this point, the two are not incurable. Unfortunately, they still missed a bit. It should be said that An Ziran is actually a hard and soft person. The purpose of An Xueyan and An Yaozong is so obvious. If he can''t see them, they don''t have a picture, just forget to insert their eyes. "If you have something to say, I am very busy." In the first sentence, An Ziran intends to prepare for the talks, especially An Yaozong. He just wanted to interrupt the conversation. A lot of words were blocked in the throat, and the spit was not, the swallowing was not, and the face was red. It is. The indifferent tone made the two brothers and sisters think that things might not be as smooth as they thought, but the arrows had to be sent on the strings. This lucky entry into Fu Wangfu, if I missed the opportunity, I dont know what year and month to come. I heard that Fu Wangfu rarely received guests, no matter how high the status, they had already inquired when they came over. An Yaozong looked at An Ziran''s cold face like a jade, wrinkled his eyebrows without traces, and then pulled a smile. "The son of the cousin is really fast, and I will speak out loudly." In the end, it is still for the sake of An Xueyan. An Xueyan is 21 years old this year. In many people''s eyes, she is already half an old girl, but she has never been married. In the small and small places of Anyuan County, rumors or gossips are easy to spread. The Anchangde couples affairs are so big, and its even more involved in Wang Wangs, its impossible to hide them, so An Xueyan and An Yaozong has also been implicated. However, their personality is also quite criticized. The wind evaluation in Anyuan County is not good, and no one is willing to marry An Xueyan, so that she can''t get married now. As the age grew, An Xueyan was anxious to turn around. In the past, many conditions were good. As a result, she was picky. She was not satisfied with the election. Now she is willing to marry if she has a slightly better condition. But no one wants to marry her. If she does not marry, she will be even more willing. Look at her. An Yaozong was guilty of gambling addiction and owed a few hundred dollars to the gambling house. In order to pay back the money, he sent his mind to his sister An Xueyan, hoping to make a fortune by her marriage, which happened to be heard by An Mingrui. Things, both of them think that An Mingrui can become a local official is An Ziran''s handwriting, so he put his mind on An Ziran, so he went to Junzi City. An Yaozong has tried to euphemistically explain their purpose. An Ziran finished listening but was even more silent. He did not know that An Mingru was an official. This is not to mention. In the end, An Yaozong thought that he would help An Xueyan find a husband. Where are they confident? "I am afraid that there is nothing I can do about this." An Ziran looked at the two people with a smile and smile. The An family is really a wonderful game, the elders are like this, and the juniors are the same. An Yaozong heard this straightforward rejection, and his expression could not help but froze. An Xueyan clutched her clothes tightly, but she did not dare to show the silky face. She laughed and said: "Now, my cousin, we have a blood relationship, so you should be a help to the cousin. We will definitely repay you in the future." "This busy can''t help, you still go, Zhou Guanjia, drop off." An Ziran doesn''t want to waste time with them at all. "Please ask two." Zhou Guanjia, who was outside the lobby, appeared immediately. An Yaozong stood up violently, his face showing anger as if he was humiliated, and when he wanted to spit out the words, An Xueyan was quicker. "An Ziran, even if my aunt has offended you, but they have already been sent to you in the prison, you need to anger us, the Tang Dynasty, Wang Hao is actually such a small person, my An Xueyan is finally open The eyes are clear." An Xueyan''s tone is not ridiculous. An Ziran looked at her with a funny smile. "My small amount of energy is not small and there is no direct relationship with helping you find a husband." An Xueyan suddenly said, he said yes, but she is not reconciled, because they live so miserable, An Ziran can be carefree when his B, if not grandpa eccentric, now sitting in his The person in the position should be her right. "If it wasn''t for you, my mother would be in prison, I wouldn''t run to ask you half a point. You thought you had something great, but it was... oh..." An Yaozongs eyes are holding her mouth, and if they say it, they dont want to leave Fuwang. But it is too late. An Ziran coldly, "send customers." Zhou Guanjia immediately called a few people, regardless of whether they would like it or not, directly blasting people out of Fu Wangfu, just to enter the government, a ring suddenly ran out and whispered a word. Zhou Guanjia immediately let a clever man follow them, and then go back to life. The frustrated An Yaozong and An Xueyan left in anger, but when they walked to a place where no one was, the anger on their faces converges and wrinkles the five senses. "That man is right, Anziran really can''t help us." An Xueyan said reluctantly: "Brother, what do we do now, do you really want to cooperate with that person? But if it fails, we will die." "We are still dead without cooperation." An Yaozong snorted, the gambling house would not let him go, and neither of them was a bitter person. If they did not take advantage of it, they would die sooner or later. An Xueyan thinks that the gambling house threatens to sell her to the ˹ if she does not pay back the money. She is very scared. Although she hates her brother and goes to gamble, An Yaozong is her only relative and dependent, she cant be dissatisfied. doing what. "We have only one road left now, that is, to promise that person, and then flee to other places afterwards, there should be no problem." "It can only be this way." The two did not know that their conversation had been heard by the people who had been tracked. After they determined that they had settled in the restaurant, the man returned to Fu Wangfu and returned to life. After listening to the retelling of the next person, An Ziran did not show an unexpected expression. After Fu Wutian came back, he told him about it. "How does Wang Hao suspect that they are instructed?" "An Yaozong is a jealous person who doesn''t learn anything, but he is not an incurable fool. Since he knows how to make a mistake, how can he not know that I don''t like them? I know that I hate them. Still running to find me, 80% is another purpose." Da Yazheng was fighting with Ziwei. After those things, An Ziran left a more eye. It turned out that his guess was not wrong. Fu Wutian then sent two guards to look at the two. The brothers and sisters of An Yao, who did not know that they were being stared, met with the people who had slandered them. The guards were the guards of Gao Ze. They refused to go back and said that the emperor had no intentions. Fu Wutian would use them to their best. "It turned out to be Wen Qingyu." After listening to the report of the guards, An Ziran accidentally picked up the eyebrows, Wen Qingyu finally could not help but shot, but unfortunately found the wrong partner. "It''s fine, just look at what he wants to play, and now the initiative is not in his hands." Fu Wutian mouth did not care, but the action was unambiguous, immediately gave his Wang Hao two dark guards, on The second king was taken away in the city of Junzi, and this time it is impossible to repeat the same mistakes. Sometimes it is possible to catch a big fish with a long line and catch a big fish that you can''t imagine. An Ziran had this feeling two days later. In a teahouse with a relatively partial location, An Ziran and Fu Wutian sat on the second floor of the street seat, looking through the window to the opposite side of the corner sitting in the corner of the lobby, which was barely noticeable, but the location was just visible to them. One of them is Wen Qingyu, another... An Ziran said that if she let her slip away from the eyelids, he would not be surnamed. "Wang Hao, you are not surnamed." Fu has no words in his mouth. An Ziran slammed his elbows in the past, Fu Wutian pretended to be injured in the chest, but unfortunately the only audience did not support. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no way to go to hell. If you dare to come, you will come and go, I will see if the instructor behind the scenes will expose himself to save you." An Ziran sneered. Fu Wutian felt that Wang Shuos smile was somewhat infiltrating. In peacetime, the calculation of other peoples smiles was different. This time it was more like a sneer. He also discovered that Wang Hao was not known. Chapter 374： Various uses On July 25th, the weather was glaring, the hot sun released a glare, the ground was baked to almost burn an egg, and the streets were sparse. Until the evening, the heat was slightly reduced. This day is an appointment between An Ziran and Wen Qingyu to give him a chance to thank him. Because the day is too hot, it is not suitable for going out, so he changed to the evening, accompanied by Fu Wutian. The gentleman city at night is much more lively than during the day. Many men, women and children who had to stay at home because the weather was too hot were all in the streets of the Gentlemen''s city, north and south after the sun went down. Pedestrians are bustling, and the cheers are thunderous, as if the suffocating temperament during the day is released tonight. The two soon came to the appointment. Biyuan Building, the industry under the name of Zhuojia, is not a simple restaurant. The vast majority of guests who entertain are the high officials and wealthy businessmen of Junzi City. Most of Zhuo''s industry is now under the control of Zhuo Gaoyan, including the more profitable Biyuan Building. Wen Qingyu did not know that Zhuo Gaoyan was a partner of An Ziran. Especially after Zhuo Gaoyan helped them a lot of help last year, the cooperation between the two sides became more and more frequent. However, because Zhuo Gaoyan was used to low-key, things did not pass. Going out, many people don''t know that their relationship is actually good. If Wen Qingyu knows, most of them will not choose Biyuan Building. Wen Qingyu is a box, he is one or two quarters earlier than them, and they are very happy to see that they really come to the appointment. "Wang Wang Yu Wang Yan will give me a chance to appreciate the face, I am grateful, this glass of wine is first to be respected." Wen Qingyu raised his glass of wine and looked up. An Ziran noticed that he changed his self-proclaimed name. He used to call himself a lower official in the public. Now only the three of them have become me. It is really a proud person. It is a pity that he should not move his mind. Otherwise, with his ability, In fact, you can go further. An Ziran thought he would take whatever means, but after the dinner ended, he did not have any action, as if it was really just to thank them. If they didn''t know his true colors long ago, they might be deceived by his actions. "I don''t know Wang Hao, I used to admire the worship of Wang Hao. I have heard a lot of things about Wang Wang in the past few years. I have always regarded the king as a target. Unfortunately, my father always hopes that I can enter the DPRK, otherwise I am now It should already be a businessman, and maybe even cooperate with Yu Wang." Wen Qingyu suddenly showed a touch of self-deprecation. His life is the kind that has been set by the elders and has no choice. An Ziran picked up the glass, but it was empty. Wen Qingyu immediately picked up the jug and poured it for him, but one hand was a step faster than him. Fu Wutian did not look at him, while pouring wine to An Ziran, while caring for the road: "Wang Hao this kind of wine is a bit strong, drink less." An Ziran nodded and chuckled, his eyes immediately fell on Wen Qingyu, and smiled: "I think Wengongzi is quite suitable for the official." Obviously, it is a very common sentence. Wen Qingyu has a feeling of having a word. He looks at his gaze with a sense of meaning. He seems to have seen him through it. He couldnt help but feel that his purpose should not be They found it right. Thinking of this, Wen Qingyu immediately calmed down, the expression of the smile did not change, and it was similar to An Ziran. "Thank you for your praise, and my family and friends have said that it is just that I am not here, and I feel a little pity." "Its a pity that only you know it yourself. Maybe you dont even notice it. In fact, its said that you dont really think so. An Ziran shook the wine in the glass, and there was a golden light shining under the candlelight. After that, he stared at him like a smile. Wen Qingyus feeling of being seen through is getting bigger and bigger. Just then, the knock on the door helped him break the silence. A small two-headed dessert came in. This was Wen Qingyu who prepared them in advance, and did not ask An Ziran and Fu Wutian. However, when Xiao Er bypassed An Ziran and prepared to put the dessert on the table, somehow, the foot seemed to have been smashed. The whole person flew forward, and the dessert in his hand flew out. Although Anziran reacted very quickly. I avoided it, but it was still covered by some desserts. Dessert is the famous fruit of Biyuan Building, which is covered with a layer of sticky juice. Almost half of this juice is drenched on him. "I''m sorry, sorry, the villain is not intentional..." Xiao Ers face was white and immediately apologized. "How do you walk, how can a dessert fall, and the second child of Biyuan Building has this ability? Call your treasurer." Wen Qingyu stood up fiercely and scolded him with an angry look. Little two. "No need." An Ziran''s cold voice suddenly sounded. The two looked at him and saw him frowning. Fu Wutian had a white plover in his hand and was helping him wipe the place where the juice was stained, but An Zirans clothes were white robes and the juice was orange. A large piece of orange and orange can not be wiped off. Wen Qingyu said apologetically: "If it wasn''t for me to choose Biyuan Building, this would not happen. This is my fault. I will be responsible for the end. There is just a ready-to-wear shop nearby..." "No." An Ziran interrupted his words, as if he was staring at him with black eyes. "This is just an accident. Wen Gongzi doesn''t have to worry." Wen Qingyu still wants to say something, but after he looks at him, he can''t say a word, he has to give up. "That''s okay, but I do have a responsibility for this. I will apologize to Fu Wangfu in person next time." "No need." The person who refused this time became Fu Wutian. Wen Qingyu looked at him in a wrong way. He seemed to have some surprises to him. This god, Fu Wutian had already walked out of the box with An Ziran. After a while, he saw the figure of the two leaving from the window. Wen Qingyu squinted and suddenly took a few steps back. He fell into his chair and swung his right hand to the table. He slammed the pieces and his face was pale... "This son, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Er ran over and looked at him with anxious expression. Wen Qingyu slightly picked up the lips and then fell into a coma. In the Biyuan Building, I spent a lot of time waiting for An Ziran and Fu Wutian to come out. The people on the street had already lost a lot. The two returned directly to the government. When they walked to a sparsely populated street, An Zirans body suddenly shook. Shake, then fall down without warning. Fu Wutian was shocked and immediately caught his body. He just wanted to speak. His consciousness suddenly became awkward. There seemed to be several figures in front of him. He held his body and knees down, but he did not immediately lose consciousness. Fu Wutian held two stones in his hand and suddenly threw it in one direction. In the dark corner, two screams of Ӵ sounded, and the two figures fell out. It was An Yaozong and An Xueyan. Xu was because of the face, and the two looked horrified. Fu Wutians eyes burst into a smashing light, and when he did not come and open his mouth, he also fell into a coma. Woke up again, the sunlight coming in from outside the house told them that it was already daylight. An Ziran moved his body and found that his hands and feet were tied, and a familiar atmosphere was attached to his back. "Wang Hao, can you sleep well?" He looked back and Fu Futian''s hands and feet were also tied, but because he had martial arts, he was tied with an iron chain, and he was screaming. In order to be realistic, their sacrifice was not small. Laughed: "Not bad, the floor is a bit harder." An Ziran let himself rest in his arms, and there is no sense of crisis at all. The nephew is slightly dumb: "When is it now?" "Oh time." It was just dawn, and the summer was bright, so they didn''t stun for too long. "Have she appeared?" "No, it is two pieces of An Yaozong and An Xueyan. It is estimated that I will see her when I wait." An Ziran chuckled and was very cautious. An Yaozong and An Xueyan could not have been dragged down, but for their own safety, Wen Qingyu found them after the woman found him, and wanted to use the two to clear themselves out of this matter. I played well and did not know that their every move was already monitored by their people. In order to stop the trouble, An Ziran and Fu Wutian specially accompanied them to play this scene, but the real purpose is to hope to catch bigger fish. As soon as the words were finished, there was a sound coming from the door, and the door opened and the light was brighter. The two men squinted at the present, four people, two timid and hiding behind the other two, it is An Yaozong and An Xueyan, and the two people who walked in front, turned into ash, An Ziran also recognized they. Poison scorpion and An Yuzhi. After nearly a year, I finally met again. Chapter 375： solve This is the second time An Ziran saw a poisonous scorpion. When I was sent to monitor Wen Qingyu and An Yuzhi, the poisonous scorpion did not appear. This woman had nothing to change with last year, and her black clothes looked very gloomy. The change of An Yuzhi is relatively large. The impression that has been given to people has always been weak and weak. Like a weak lady, the eyes have become firm, and they have even seen a sharp and hot look. People who have known her before, now I will see that she is not the same person. An Yaozong and An Xueyan have this feeling. They have been incredible until now. They knew that An Yuzhi was limited to her escape from marriage. What happened later was not known, so she found that she could not harm her brother. How can An Yuzhis fragile daughter, Miss Qianjin, have the courage to start with her brother? But in the morning, they finally knew that they were deceiving themselves. She was indeed An Yuzhi, and she couldnt help but regret that she was on the thief boat. Now the two are hiding behind and simply cant stand up. "I didn''t expect that I would stand in front of you again." An Yuzhis sight on Shangan Zirans eyes was a little more smug, and seemed to enjoy the pleasure of Anzirans imprisonment. This year, she changed a lot. The original fear of An Ziran became a deep hatred after the poison scorpion and the person''s tone-teaching. Her biggest wish now is to let An Ziran die in her hands. Or let him die and die. Thinking of myself finally wants to do so, An Yuzhi was excited for a night last night, and now she is still a little excited. Now that she sees An Ziran, that kind of excitement is revealed. An Ziran glanced at her casually. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to send it to the door automatically." An Yuzhi seems to hear something ridiculously laughing. After laughing, he ridiculed: "You want to say that the city of Junzi is the site of Fuwangfu, so I dare not come here? However, there is a sigh of princes and Bking" Said, she deeply looked at Fu Wutian, who almost held An Ziran in her arms, and her expression was distorted. This man should have been her, but when she thought of someones figure, she suppressed this kind of will. Go on. "The princes and the kings of the princes have fallen into my hands in my own territory. Now, your life is in my hands." "Let me guess, the instructor behind the scenes is the royal family of Ziwei, right, and the famous Lei Wangye?" An Ziran did not pick her up. He was arrested on his own initiative, not to say these nonsense to An Yuzhi. An Yuzhi lived, and the sudden topic made her unable to respond. An Ziran immediately got an answer from her expression, but... he looked at the calm poisonous scorpion, but it was very calm. "It seems to be true." Upon hearing this sentence, the smug of An Yuzhis face turned into anger. "How is it, not how?" An Ziran looked at her with confidence. "If you are, you may not be able to kill me. The orders they give you are probably alive." An Yuzhis face was distorted, but he couldnt refute it for a while, because he was right. He was only threatening him. The man not only let them catch Anziran, but even let them not hurt him. "When Wang Shuo is really smart, the master really does not allow us to hurt you, but..." The poisonous scorpion hinted at Fu Wutian, saying like a smile: "The king is not the same, if the death of the Great Asian God of War Going out, what will happen? The king and the king are all smart people, I believe you can imagine it." The IQ of the poisonous scorpion is clearly above An Yuzhi. When I first played against her, An Ziran already knew it. "Ha ha." Everyone found Fu Wutian laughed. There were more women than men in the scene. An Xueyan and An Yuzhi were still in the nature of flower idiots. When he saw him laughing, the handsome facial features were vivid, and the mature charm of mature men rushed to the surface and could not help but stay. "Are you threatening the king?" Fu Wutian''s black eyes are like a dark vortex, unconsciously attracted to it. The poisonous scorpion is a glimpse of the heart. This is the first time she has no time for Fu. The only feeling is that it is very strong and very difficult to provoke, and it is very dangerous. It is no wonder that the master has made her be careful, especially to pay attention to Fu Wutian. With a certainty, the poisonous scorpion strives to take the initiative in his own hands. "This is not a threat, but a fact." The poisonous scorpion stepped forward and pulled out the cockroach-head on the leg. The eyes began to leak out and killed, and she murdered Fu Futian. "The nonsense has already said too much. Today, the king must die anyway." The more powerful and unpredictable men, the less likely they are to give them opportunities, because they are likely to fight back in the Jedi whenever and wherever they want. The master told her this way. After catching Fu, he must kill him on the spot. It can''t be dragged for too long, otherwise they will die. Just opened the head, the poison scorpion has already murdered. An Ziran and Fu Wutian are quite surprised by her decisiveness. I think it should be taught by behind-the-scenes instructors, not Lei Yang, the king of Ziwei. An Yuzhi saw her movements, opened her mouth, and finally said nothing. The poisonous scorpion came to them and saw the cockroaches on the first side more clearly. It seems that they are really ready to kill Fu, and they are afraid of cockroaches - they can''t kill the first, and even prepared poison. "It''s over, Fu Wutian, and in the next life, pray not to be the enemy of the master." The poisonous scorpion pulled open An Ziran, and lifted up the cockroach - the first fierce daring chest - plugged - down, one hand holding her wrist without warning, raised the eyelids and looked at Fu Futians gaze, the eyes quickly I was replaced by an incredible color. I didnt wait for her to know how to get rid of the chain that bound him. The wrist hurts a bit, the poisonous scorpion screamed, and the cockroach in the hand fell, and was taken by Fu Wutians other hand. . However, the poisonous scorpion was not an ordinary woman after all. After quickly reacting, she grabbed An Ziran with another free hand. She knows that she can''t fight Fu Wutian with her own strength. An Ziran, who is closest to her, is her best life-saving symbol, but she forgot that Fu Tiantian''s iron chain has been solved, and how An Zhenran may be tied. The moment when the wrist was once again buckled, the afterglow of the corner of the poisonous scorpion saw Anzis cold frosty face. The former gentleness was replaced by a sly color, and a leg kicked her belly. The poisonous scorpion flew out in the lower body, but because the hands were buckled, the lower body flew back, and the knees were heavy on the hard ground. The slamming of the bones broke, and a sharp pain hit. The scorpion twisted his face and the neck hurt, and the whole person lost consciousness. Fu Wutian was polite and helpless to look at his king. "Wang Hao, you are too fast to start." An Ziran smashed the hand of the poisoned scorpion, and the hand wiped it with a disinfection on his body. He said with a blank expression: "I am likely to bite my tongue when I am not happy." Fu Wutian certainly knows this truth. The poisonous scorpion is obviously a person who is truly loyal to the behind-the-scenes instigator. In order to keep the secret, she will certainly bite her tongue or eat poison like a dead man. The latter is more likely because she is poisonous. An Yuzhi has been shocked by this scene. Just for a moment, the poisonous scorpion was actually swayed, how is it possible? ! But when she saw the scene of the poisonous scorpion falling down, An Yuzhi finally reacted, and the fear quickly hit her heart. The only thought was to escape. When she returned to God, she had already rushed to the door. Behind him, An Ziran and Fu Wutian did not have any action. When they stood up, An Yuzhi hit the black shadow that suddenly appeared at the door, and the man fell back into the house. Outside the house, An Yaozong and An Xueyan have been solved, both lying on the ground, not knowing whether they are dead or alive. Although An Yuzhi has changed, but more is guilty, he can''t escape, and his face is as white as paper. Just that momentum has already fallen, I don''t know where to go. A pair of feet in delicate boots appeared in front of her, and when she looked up, she saw Anziran, who was looking at her, and looked indifferently. An Yuzhi squatted and grabbed his leg and asked for mercy: "Brother, I know it is wrong, don''t kill me, I really know it wrong... I promise you, I don''t dare anymore, look at it." For your mother''s sake, would you give me a chance?" Her expression almost cried out, as if she had returned to the former soft and weak An Yuzhi, pitiful, beautiful face is easy to cause sympathy and love. An Ziran kicked her hand and sneered: "? Even if you take the ancestors of Anjia to come out as a shield, it is useless. You don''t want to kill me? Take out your bones." What is bone gas? An Yuzhi only knows that she wants to live, she can only ask for mercy, but she does not know, An Ziran can no longer give her a chance. Chapter 376： imitate The night concealed a conspiracy, and it ended silently during the day. No one found that after An Ziran and Fu Wutian returned to the palace. In the afternoon, they heard that Wen Qingyu was in a coma in Biyuan Building, and he immediately took himself out of the incident and became a member of the victim. Because there was something similar to the _ medicine in the food, Biyuanlou did not dare to spread the news, otherwise the reputation of Biyuanlou will definitely be affected. Zhuo Gaoyan was in the Biyuan Building at the time, but he would actually appear that An Ziran sent someone to inform him, so the news was blocked in a timely manner and there were very few people who knew it. Wen Qingyus father wanted to investigate the responsibility of Biyuanlou, but he heard that his son had invited the king and the prince to banquet last night. He was so scared that he was so cold and sent someone to inquire. The king and the princes did not go back overnight. Immediately, I didn''t have the trouble to find the troubles of Biyuanlou. The next day, I took his son to pay for the crime of Fuwangfu. Zhou Guanjia came out and smiled and alienated: "Wen Daren, Wang Ye and Wang Hao are not feeling well at rest, can''t see you and the son, and the two are still going back." Wen Gaomings face was a little anxious. Zhou Guanjia, Wang Ye and Wang Haos body can be without obstacles? "Taiwan doctors have already seen it, it is not a big problem, but dare to put drugs on Wang Ye and Wang Hao. It is a big matter. Wang Ye has already ordered a thorough investigation. He heard that the son was fainting at Biyuan Building, and he wanted to come to be a victim. Rest assured, as long as it is found that the son is not involved, Wang Ye will not be a good person." Zhou Guanjias sincere comfort did not make Wen Gaoming feel at ease. If they don''t have the mentality that they shouldn''t have, they don''t have to be guilty, but their father and son have a secret that can''t be confessed. When Zhou Guanjia said these things, he couldn''t rest assured, but he made him more worried. Back in the ash, Wen Gaoming let the next person take the short whip, and then greet Wen Qingyu without saying anything. Wen Qingyu had to scream, but when he thought of what he had to bite, he had a pale face that was even more ugly. Cold sweat came out of his forehead and his body was crumbling. Wen Gaoming does not believe that Wen Qingyu is not suspect. He knew too much about his son. At first he heard that Wang and Wang Wang returned to Fu Wangfu, and his face was obviously not right. It was even more obvious when he pulled people to the gate of Fuwangfu. "Reverse, how are you so confused? For the father is just to let you close to the king, try to find a way to let him be a side squat, not let you give them a drug, if you give it to the king, even if you even You are also calculating together, are you tired?" Wen Gaoming beat him with two whip. Wen Qingyu does not hide or flash. He can''t explain it. The truth of the fact is more serious than this. If he says it, he will definitely kill him. Although he is also very scared now, according to their plan, An Ziran and Fu Wutian should not return to Fu Wangfu without anything, indicating that their plan failed. Wen Qingyu now wants to know if the woman is being arrested, and she will not give him out. This feeling of hunch and tears makes him feel amazed all the time. He finally finds himself missing the most. Important, and still fatal. Why did he agree to cooperate with the woman at the beginning, Wen Qingyu can''t find the answer now, but if he comes back, he will never make this stupid decision again. Life has not come back. An Ziran will not give him a chance. Wen Qingyu spent two days in panic and uneasiness. He was finally taken away by the **** sent by Fu Wangfu. At that moment, he calmed down and never relaxed. He finally got rid of it. Wen Gaoming is such an outstanding son who has his heart. He has been hoping that he can take the writer to the top, and now he has no blood. But he did not dare to help Wen Qingyu pleading. Since Fu Wangfu would take him away after two days, he must find evidence. What he has to do now is to keep the writer from being implicated. The news that Wen Qingyu was taken away by the ban was spread. In the impression of many people, Wen Qingyu is actually a good person. He has talents to learn, people are not arrogant, and people are gentle and courteous. They are friends who can make friends. Although the civil service failed to enter the top three, he did not seem too depressed. Instead, the diligent and diligent work is very appreciated. How can such a perfect person be guilty of crime? After all, it is Fu Wangfu who can catch him. Although everyone feels unbelievable, he does not dare to say bad things about Fu Wangfu. Until the crimes of Wen Qingyu were announced, everyone could not help but stunned. Wen Qingyu colluded with the people of Ziwei, who poisoned the king and the king, and the evidence was conclusive? This is the next time the pot is fried. He has always had a good relationship with him, and he is afraid of being implicated. If corruption and bribery can be understood, it is a collusion against the enemy. This is a death sin. This sentence cannot be interpreted by Wen Qingyu to the extreme. The writer was eventually implicated, and the officials who had made good contacts with him did not even have any contacts with him. Although the writers were not ransacked, Wen Gaomings career could only stop here, and he did his best. destroy. ...... In the dark and damp prison, every cell has criminals. Those who enter this prison are prepared to sit or be sentenced to death. Wen Qingyu is one of the latter. In only two days, he was not the former Wen Gongzi, but a prisoner with a slap in the face and a hairpin. He was desperately dead. The poisonous scorpion and An Yuzhi were kept on the left and right sides of his cell, and neither of them was better than him. The poisonous scorpion is a loyal slain. Because he is likely to commit suicide at any time, he was hanged up. His prisoners clothes were bleeding, and he was obviously tortured. An Yuzhi is afraid of death. She is not tied to the hands and feet like Wen Qingyu, but her spirit is not very good. She does not need a jailer to force her. She has recruited everything. Wen Qingyu is the one she pulled in to accompany her. The sudden footsteps alarmed everyone. A group of jailers opened the cell and rudely took them out, thinking that they would be forced to confess. An Yuzhi shouted and screamed, and madness was like a madman. The three were taken to the interrogation room. When An Yuzhi saw An Ziran, she did not know where the strength pulled her jailer away. She wanted to rush to Anzirans foot for mercy, but she was stopped by the jailer. "Brother, you will let me go when I am your sister. I really don''t want to die." Although An Yuzhi is a person who has vividly performed the four words of greed and fear of death, this point is somewhat similar to Wen Qingyu, and his personality is the same. The weaker poisonous scorpion lifted her eyelids and glanced at her. Her eyes flashed a bit of disgust. She knew that this woman was not credible. She wanted to use her. She didn''t expect it to be useless. The purpose was not achieved, but she was also arrested. Yu Zhi knows a lot of things. "How did you doubt me?" The person who opened the mouth was Wen Qingyu. His expression was calm and calm enough to make people feel that he was about to die. Its no wonder that although he didnt know the poisonous scorpion, its a fact that An Yuzhi and the poisonous scorpion are mingling with An Ziran. Hes rebellious _ country, he cooperated with An Yuzhi, and of course he was crowned with rebellion. The hat is probably trying to figure this out. He knows how to defend himself and it doesn''t work. He can only accept his life. An Ziran''s gaze moved to him. Wen Qingyu, this person, has never been in his eyes, even if he knew that he was not in the first place. "You shouldn''t look for An Yaozong''s brother and sister. They are not good actors." The three immediately understood why the plan was leaked. The result turned out to be because they were the most invisible An Yaozong brothers and sisters? Wen Qingyu''s body swayed and his eyes widened. "But..." An Ziran''s voice hit the chest of Wen Qingyu like a giant hammer. "Even if you don''t have their brothers and sisters, you are on my list of doubts. I will know your purpose from the first time I meet. Don''t move you, just want to see what step you can take." Wen Qingyu deliberately imitated him. He saw it at first sight. It was only after he went to Ningshui and Huangshayuan with Fu Wutian. He didnt care too much until he appeared in front of him a few days ago. He guessed this. Most of Wen Gongzi was going to act. As a result, An Yaos brother and sister came to the door. At that time, he did not associate them. Wen Qingyu was pale as paper, and now he found himself wrong. Everyone thinks that he is humble and not arrogant. In fact, he is a very conceited person. He used to see An Ziran before. He just thought that his appearance was really good, but he thought he was not worse than him. The same is true, and he can do it if An Ziran can do it. The only shortcoming is that he is not lucky enough. Later, in order to climb up, their father and son came up with this method. That is to imitate the temperament of An Ziran, which is close to Fu Wutian. Both father and son think that Fu Wutian will have a great relationship with An Ziran and his appearance and temperament. The method got his favor. Chapter 377： Clues and acting Wen Qingyus death sentence is already a matter of ironclad. If it is not too ambitious, he is indeed a talented person who can be cultivated. There is nothing to be conceited. Many young people with arrogance have a little exercise. Most of them can smooth their edges and corners. It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, and no one can have a life of a new life. A wrong choice can affect one''s life. The word death is always accompanied by heavy and desperate. After the loss of the spirit of Wen Qingyu, he was taken down. When An Yuzhi heard that An Ziran had the right to end a person''s life, the whole person was stunned. When she reacted, she wanted to take her heart out and let him see that he really knew the wrong. Finally, he was A jailer stuffed his mouth with a dirty cloth, and they couldn''t hear it. An Ziran turned his eyes to the last poisonous scorpion. This woman has been very calm and tortured, but it is similar to the palace lady who had conspired with the fake emperor. Although An Ziran does not like Ziwei, he has to admit that Ziwei is indeed very powerful in training loyal soldiers and men. It is also very effective. It can make two women rather die than to speak. "If you want to get useful information from me, advise you not to bother, even if you kill me, I will not tell you a word." His vision was very penetrating, and the poisonous scorpion frowned, and finally took the initiative to open his mouth, but he still performed reluctantly. An Ziran chuckled. "I want you to speak. There are many ways." The poisonous scorpion sneaked a smile and apparently did not believe it. In the past few days, she has already received the punishment of Daya. However, Err, even the fine punishment of Ziwei is not comparable. She can stand here and face it and he has already expressed her determination. "You must be thinking about the punishment of Daya, but it is nothing remarkable, right?" An Ziran saw through her heart. The poisonous scorpion''s expression changed, his cold eyes stared at him, his lips tightened. An Ziran leaned back on the chair and said with a pleasant tone: "I didn''t want to use those punishments on a woman, but you were the first woman to disgust me, so I decided to use these punishments for the first time. Body." Looking at his leisurely and leisurely appearance, an uneasy and cold moment hit his heart. At this moment, the poisonous scorpion suddenly gave birth to a feeling of fear that she did not want to admit. "Do you know what to wash?" An Ziran folded his hands in front of his eyes and smiled at her. Everyone raised their ears, and the jailer was also very curious. What kind of cruel punishment Wang Yu would say, if he can learn it, it should be helpful to interrogate the prisoner later. "The so-called grooming is to peel off the prisoner''s clothes, let him hide in bed, and then pour it on him with hot boiling water, pouring it all over his body, and then brushing the flesh of his body with an iron brush. Until the meat reveals the bones, no one can stick to the end, but you can rest assured that I won''t let you die." An Ziran gently spit out a familiar word with a combination of extremely cruel punishment. His voice is good, clean and comfortable, but now everyone feels that there is something special in this small interrogation room. The feeling is obviously a hot August, but there is a piece of goose bumps under the clothes. Everyone has wide eyes, and it is hard to imagine that there is such a penalty. The face of the poisonous scorpion was finally white. The punishment was only terrible when she heard it. She thought that An Ziran only threatened her, but she did not expect it to be true. "This can''t stand it? There is another punishment that has not been said. I have heard of peeling. You probably heard about it, but I may not be the same as you think. This kind of punishment is to bury people. Only a head is exposed in the soil, the hair of the head is shaved, and then a cross is drawn on the knife, the scalp is pulled open, and then the mercury extracted from the dansha is poured. Mercury is a very heavy thing, and it can be pulled hard. The muscles and skin are pulled apart, and finally the body will jump out from the opening at the top of the head, leaving only one piece of skin buried in the soil. How have you heard that this method of peeling is not?" An Ziran smiled and looked at the poisonous scorpion sitting on the ground. Peeling is indeed a relatively common punishment, but this method of peeling is unheard of. Just listening to him has already felt very embarrassing and not worse than grooming. "If you don''t think it''s enough, I have other penalties." "Enough." The poisonous scorpion hangs his head low. An Ziran''s indifferent gaze stared at her for a long while, and when the fingers of the poisonous scorpion moved slightly, he suddenly said: "I advise you not to have other ideas, and your speed is faster than the Guardian of Fu Wangfu." The poisonous scorpion body was stiff, and she suddenly felt a murderous line of sight to lock her in, as if she had any move, she would do the same, it should be the secret guard that An Ziran said. "what on earth do you want?" An Ziran overlapped his legs, and in this murky interrogation room, he highlighted the elegance of the refusal. "I don''t think you are still unclear?" The poisonous scorpion was silent for a while, and suddenly made up his mind: "I won''t say it." An Ziran is not surprised. "Let''s try it and wash it first. Start with your right leg first." The poisonous scorpion violently clenched his fists and the blue veins burst out. An Ziran didn''t pay any attention to her, and her eyes moved back to An Yuzhi. She had already shown signs of collapse. If the jailer was holding her arm, she would have been soft on the cold ground. Seeing his sight, An Yuzhi suddenly struggled hard, and the mouth of the dirty cloth squeaked. An Ziran ordered the man to remove the cloth. As soon as his mouth was free, An Yuzhi did not go crazy directly this time. After a long time, he thought of what he was going to say and couldnt wait to say it. "I thought, there should be a person who should be a clue. He taught me how to confuse others. Wen Qingyu promised to cooperate with us is my suggestion. I know how to find him..." Wen Qingyu is a wise man, and his character is a little cautious. Cooperation with them is not good for him. Instead, he is more dangerous. An Ziran did not understand before. Now the truth is finally clear, but Wen Qingyu has no such idea. It will not be easily implied, but it can be considered self-confidence. "An Yuzhi!" The poisonous voice of the scorpion expression screams, if not the jailer pressed her shoulder, she has now rushed toward Anzhi, and she has lost her calm. Her reaction immediately made An Ziran know that this person must be a key person. At first, she did not find other people to contact them. He thought that Ziwei was ready to give up and let them act alone. Now it seems that there are supporters, and the big fish really Caught out. An Yuzhi was stunned by her, but she was not a Ziwei national. It was impossible to have any sense of loyalty and belonging to Ziwei. As long as she could save her life, she could say everything that is not conducive to Ziwei. . I didnt say it because she didnt think about it for a moment. The poison scorpion didnt tell her about it. It was what she accidentally heard. At that time, it was not the same thing. Now she was stimulated by An Zirans punishment. She immediately remembered it. . "An Yuzhi, if you dare to sell the master, even if An Zi does not kill you, the master will try every means to obliterate you, no one can live after betraying the master, you are no exception!" The poisonous scorpion threatened her. But now An Yuzhi is not so fooled. An Yuzhi sneered and said: "I will die more quickly if I don''t say it now. I am a big Asian. There is no need to keep it secret for you." "If you have such an idea, why should you betray Da Ya to cooperate with us? You always hate An Ziran. Now, these words are just to please him and let him let you go. You are too naive. Even if you say it, he won''t let you go." The poisonous scorpion looked at the face of a calm face. An Yuzhi certainly knows, but at least there is still a glimmer of hope, not to mention death, and she can still hope that the blood relationship between the two. "What about that? I now understand how big mistakes I made in the past. I really hate my brother, but this is also the human nature. Everyone will make mistakes. I am now awakened, regardless of my brother. I don''t believe it, I don''t want to make a mistake again, don''t ask for forgiveness from others, just ask for conscience now." An Yuzhi squinted, his voice was no longer just excited, calm as if he had accepted his life, and a tear fell on the ground, and his shoulders shook slightly. This woman... The poisonous scorpion found herself looking down on her. In order to survive, the performance is really realistic. An Ziran can''t help but look at An Yuzhi. If she lives in his place of life, she will definitely become a generation after the film, tears will fall off, and even fall very poorly. If someone else interrogates her, maybe she will Give birth to a pity of heart. Chapter 378： Unsuccessful heartbeat After the early morning, Fu Wutian returned to Fu Wangfu. An Ziran did not look at the things in his prison, but only said the results of the trial, did not say the process, Fu Wutian will know that the punishment of grooming and peeling is still said by the secret, but only he does not feel surprised. I know that they will be interested. When An Ziran goes back, he writes down the penalties he knows. The most cruel nature is the ten-big-cool-crime of the Qing Dynasty. Even Fu Tiantians praise is praised, such **** punishment, Anzi However, he knew that he would definitely meet his appetite. After seeing the picture of Fu Wutians murder for the first time, he knew that his husband had an overweight taste. "Wang Hao, why didn''t you come out last time?" When Fu Wutian thought of confessing to the palace lady, Wang Hao did not say anything at the time. If there were such tortures, she would have already recruited them. An Ziran looked at him like a grievance, and felt inexplicable: "I didn''t ask them to interrogate them last time, and Wang Ye, you didn''t say that you can come slowly, even if she doesn''t say it doesn''t matter, then what else do I plug in? "" Fu Wutian opened his mouth and laughed and laughed: "It is the fault of the king. This king will remember this lesson." An Ziran gave him a look of you know it. Fu Wutian stared at his face and suddenly found that Wang Hao seemed to be violent - revealing some of the arrogant attributes that he might not have discovered. They have been in love for more than four years now, and they can spend most of their time together. This time is enough for one person to know another person, but Fu Wutian now discovers that his Wang Hao belongs to the kind that understands more but thinks more. The person who knows is like a scented and mellow spirit. The more you drink, the more addictive you are. The feeling of being drunk and waking up can''t wait to drink again. Suddenly there was a mature temperament in the ear, a calm and charming masculine taste, like a good wine, An Ziran felt that his ears must be dyed with a layer of pink. Turning his head, his lips accidentally rubbed over the other''s cheeks, and when he looked up, he saw Fu Wutian''s expression of laughter and laughter. His eyes were more confusing, and the atmosphere between them suddenly became dangerous. He always knew that Fu Wutian was a handsome man full of male color. In the last life, he will not believe in the i-frame and one day he will see a man who is fascinated, knowing that he was a straight man at that time. To his deep eyes, the heartbeat of the chest slightly accelerated seems to be wrapped in a kind of tremor called tremor. Really not saved! An Ziran sighed in his heart. His character was destined to be not the kind of hesitant person. So he decided to obey his heart and his arms were covered with Futians neck. "Wang Ye, such a beautiful atmosphere, don''t you do anything?" The eyes are slightly picking up. Usually, the eyes look very clean and clear. At this moment, it seems to be drunk with wine, and naturally it is a natural one. Fu Wutians pupils shrank, and the hand that lifted his hand on his cheek seemed to suppress the excitement and trembled. He bowed his cheeks and kissed his lips. It was only momentary, gentle and plundered, and hegemony like the emperor was inspecting his own territory. . Unexpectedly, Anzi, who caused the man''s animal nature, was forced to open his mouth, his throat could not swallow, and the saliva slipped from the corner of his mouth and went down the neck. An Ziran has only one thought left. Is this self-sufficiency? When Fu Wutian let him go, he only realized that the kiss was a little long. Anzi couldnt help but roll his eyes. His ability to shut off was really good, and he was cheap. Fu Wutians eyes are very bright, his smile is a bit sloppy, and his hands are beginning to be out of order. The outside is white and white, but it can''t stop the scent of **** in the house. Although it was not the first white-day-announcement-positive, this was the first time to move to the extreme, and it was the first time that An Ziran was completely indulgent. There were no two figures on the dinner table, but everyone was unaware. The guards have said that they are all back, but they are the first to see two people who are very self-disciplined will make such obvious moves. The old prince saw the two expressions in the field, and did not know what happened. It was just wondering why the little brothers did not appear, coughed, "Open the meal." "Grandfather, don''t you have to be with your brother?" An Ziming looked at the old prince with a pair of bright eyes, and his eyes were full of doubts. Dudu also looked at him. Seeing the expression of the old prince, Fu Yi and his wife laughed. "There is nothing to wait for, they are all adults, knowing the size, they will naturally eat when they are hungry, you are still growing up, so you have to eat on time." Lao Wang can not say that he can only find a small truth. After all, An Ziming was a child. After he was explained, he did not continue to ask questions, and the old prince was very majestic. When he was angry, they basically did not dare to talk. Dudu generally looks to An Ziming, and his brother does not ask, he will not doubt. ...... The next day, the sentence written by An Ziran was passed to the captains of the Guards. Before he finished reading it, the paper fell. Who is this **** invention? Because it was transmitted from Fu Wutian''s hand, everyone thought it was what he thought, so that after they saw Fu Wutian, the expression always had some slight changes, and the body movements would also subconsciously avoid him, too cruel. However, every time I encounter such a thing, Fu will be stunned by An Ziran at the end of the night, saying that "Wang Hao, this king has also carried a black pot for you", as an excuse to do things wrong, it will work at the beginning, the third time I was taken out of bed. Fu Yuanfan also had a copy in his hand, which Luo Guyue personally sent to him. Since the enlightenment, Fu Yuanfan has begun to keep a habit of knowing things around him. Dahe is the Guardian leader. When he knows more things, he often reports certain things with him. As a result, Luo Guyues name is often mentioned. Luo Guyue is not an ambassador. He has ambitions, but he is not the kind of ambition that wants to succumb to the world. He just likes to play some people between the palms of his hands and watch what they think, but the truth is true. It is his interest to run counter to what he wants. There are many officials in the DPRK who have been played by him, but they dare not speak up, but they have offended too many people. From time to time, officials often smashed Luo Guyue, so Fu Yuanfans biggest headache now is Luo Guyue, but he is in the palace. When you have the merits, you can''t take off his deputy commander. Fortunately, Luo Guyue is not always like this, but when he is safe, Fu Yuanfan is still not assured, and occasionally let Dahei inquire about his affairs, this time is no exception. However, I found out that Luo Guyue had not gone out yesterday. I heard that I was obsessed with what I was studying. Fu Yuanfan worried that he would make something bad, and he would find an excuse to call the person to the royal study. Luo Guyue is also very simple. He knows that Fu Yuanfan has always been ''careful'' about him, and he has handed him the things he studied. After Fu Yuanfan finished reading, his expression was suddenly fixed. "Luo deputy commander, you have nothing to do with these penalties. It is undeniable that these **** and cruel punishments will indeed be very useful for Da Ya, but Luo, the deputy leader, believes that you can do something more meaningful, such as selecting talents to supplement. The vacancy of the ban." Luo Guyue looked at him, his mouth suddenly bent a subtle arc, and spit out a few words in a humorous tone: ", this is the penalty invented by Wang." Fu Yuanfan was stunned. Is this invented by the cousin? Just want to say that it is impossible, and the means of thinking about the cousin feels normal, including the fact that he did not find the real "invention" of these penalties is actually An Ziran. At this moment, the **** coming in came in time to ease his embarrassment. "The emperor, the king and the king of the king came." As soon as the voice fell, An Ziran and Fu Wutians figure appeared at the door. They were not required to report to the study. "Hang Ge Tang Fu, how come you?" Fu Yuanfan has a happy eye, but now he knows how to restrain his behavior. He used to stand up and can''t wait to go. Dahe didn''t have to wait for him to personally move two chairs out. The service was very thoughtful, and Luo Guyue, who was being aired, turned out to be a bit pitiful, but people probably didn''t think it. Luo Guyue did not humble and bow to the two, and then stood up to the side with his arms. It looked particularly laid-back, and the expression always showed a hint of evil, like preparing to watch a movie. Fu Yuanfan is too lazy to care for him. Luo Guyue is too self-sufficient. The more he binds him, the more he will achieve the opposite effect. However, he will indulge Luo Guyue for this reason. Since he became the deputy commander, the guard team is more than before. More self-discipline is more strict. If it were not for his ability, in his current situation, he would not let a person who could not control become a deputy commander. Chapter 379： Single town An Yuzhi and the poisonous scorpion were arrested by An Ziran and Fu Wutian. Fu Yuanfan knew it afterwards, but he didn''t care. After Luo Guyue left, the three talked about it. According to the clues that An Yuzhi said, the man who taught her to confuse others should not be too low in Ziwei. Through him, he might get something they didnt expect, otherwise the poisonous scorpion would not be so excited. It is. "Hon brother, will this man be related to Wei Shunqing?" Fu Yuanfan remembered the great events that happened in the 28th year of Chongming. At that time, it was extremely sensational. Wei Shunqing was the last inheritor of Meizu. Isn''t the charm of the fascination that is good at it and the suggestion used by An Yuzhi have the same effect? This method of demention does exist, but it is more powerful than enchanting. There are rumors, the photo-soul-surgery is evolved from the charm. Meizu is a very strange race. It is impossible to miss the powerful help of Meizu with the mind and ability of the emperor of Ziwei. So there is nothing unexpected about the mans relationship with Meizu. Fu Wutian gave him an appreciative look and did improve a lot. "Whether there is any relationship with Wei Shunqing, it still needs to be verified. What is certain is that the man has something that is good for us." Fu Yuanfans heart was happy, Is there any reason why Naan Yuzhi can contact him? Fu Wutian looked at his king. An Ziran said: "An Yuzhi is just an insignificant piece in their eyes. Many things can''t tell her. She only knows that the poisonous scorpion once had an appointment with the man to meet in half a month." "Location?" "A single-living town on the border of the neutral red leaf of the neutral country, they will meet there. As for how to connect, I don''t know." Fu Yuanfan raised his eyebrows. He has heard of the four characters in the independent town, and he is as good at it. Because its name is called the town, the town is a three-way zone, that is to say, there is no government, no country-home, no external factors. The constraint is completely an independent individual. Its not that Hongye has never wanted to include the town alone in their jurisdiction. In fact, Hongye has sent troops to the past many times, but the town has always been hidden in the mountains, and the mountain range is surrounded by clouds, so few people know The entrance and exit of the town, the army-team returned without success, and later had to give up because of the excessive cost. Due to the problem of the terrain, the town immediately gathered a group of people who were guilty or guilty of felony. It is said that the battle inside is very powerful. It is difficult to survive in a single town without certain strength. "I don''t know how to connect, even if I find a town, there is no way." Fu Yuanfan is not worried that the cousin will be in danger after going there. He will put his cousin in a place like a town. The dangerous one is the one in the town. "So I can only start with the poisonous scorpion." Fu Wutian holding his arms, it sounds like he is helpless, his tone and attitude are well-informed. Since that interrogation, An Ziran has not been to a prison, so I don''t know how the trial process is going. Is there a result? Fu Yuanfan could not wait to ask. Fu Wutian said with a glory tone: "How could the punishment of Wang Hao''s invention be useless? The woman insisted on not opening the second leg. As long as she knew this, why should she sacrifice a leg?" At the end of the day, the smile on my face was very bad. Fu Yuanfan stunned. He seemed to hear a secret that was a little hard to digest. His eyes moved to the man, and the youth of the Qing dynasty sat upright. He could feel the warmth of his body, whether he was looking at it or looking far away. Quiet atmosphere. Such a gentle and gentle man, would be the inventor of torture? He felt something was broken. If he lives in An Ziran''s last life, he will know that it is his three views. What did she say? Fu Yuanfan swallowed and swallowed. Fu Wutian smiled. "The man''s identity is incredible..." Half a month is not long or short, but because the town is far from the city of Junzi, the second day after the news was disclosed to Fu Yuanfan, Fu Wutian took the secret of Fu Wangfus secret guard. Because of the unknown danger in the town, Fu Wutian did not intend to let Wang Hao accompany him. An Ziran asked for his consent. The pillars were not there, and the safety of the Junzi City fell completely on Luo Guyue, but Fu Wutian explained the task of Luo Guyue before leaving. Fu Yuanfan knew that it was already late. They had left the Junzi City for one day and it was impossible to catch up. Fu Yuanfan''s first black face after the change, especially after seeing Luo Guyue with a sneer in front of him, the mood is even more uncomfortable. "This will wait for the cousin to come back and tell him, you will go back and do your own thing." "That can''t be done." Luo Guyue squinted his head slightly, and how the arc of the corner of his mouth looked like it was brewing something bad. "When the king confessed to the matter, he dared not to follow, or said that the emperor will only listen to your words in the future, can ignore the command of the king?" Fu Wutian moved out of this mountain, Fu Yuanfan suddenly speechless. Originally, I still had a little hope. Now I am completely hopeless. I knew that Luo Guyue would give him this set. He should have cleaned up him before. Now he is riding a tiger and Fu Yuanfan has to accept his life. "Hey warn you, you better do what you do, if..." "The emperor rest assured that the minister will do his part to complete the task of the king''s account!" Luo Guyue interrupted his words, but his expression was like a smile, and the tone always gave Fu Yuanfan a dangerous feeling. Fu Yuanfan suddenly felt that he should not be too strong to command him, and now seems to arouse his disgusting interest factor. My cousin, my cousin, I really dont need Luo Gu to teach him. Fu Yuanfan decided to talk to him about this issue after he returned. ...... The town is hidden in the mountains, and the chances of finding the difficulty and danger are increased by the clouds. Fortunate people may find it. The unfortunate people are either lost in the mountains or eaten by the beasts in the mountains. Only a few people can come out. However, there are still many people who want to enter the town every year. Lushan is the outermost and shortest mountain in the mountains. There is also a mountain town here. If you want to enter the mountain to find a unique town, you must pass through here. Slowly, the mountain towns of Lushan developed. The big chunks everywhere on the streets are almost all people who want to find a town, and some people who can''t find it in the town. On September 11th, a group of mysterious people came from the town. A team of nearly 20 people entered a inn to prepare for a rest, but there were a lot of people, but this place in the town is very common. Not to mention every day, at least one or twenty large teams can enter and exit the town every month. The inn of the inn immediately greeted them, and the vast majority of them came here. These people are Fu Wutian and An Ziran and his party. Because of their arrival, the lobby was crowded and almost entered the inn. They felt that many of the sights of the inspections fell on them, but most of them were quickly removed. Xiao Er soon sent all the things they wanted. "Guest officials please use it slowly." Fu Wutian picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea. He smiled and said to Anziran: "Mrs, please use tea." An Ziran gave him a sneak peek at him. If it wasnt for not revealing his identity, he couldnt let Fu Wutian call his wife. Fu Futian shouted very smoothly, and his expression seemed to enjoy the general. An Ziran picked up the teacup and smelled it at the tip of his nose. The tea was fragrant. Although it was not the best tea, it was not too bad. He took a light drink and raised a doubt for a moment. He wanted to ask before. Why is the town so dangerous, there are still many people who want to go? "Because the town alone is dangerous, there are rumors that the town is also a paradise." Fu Wutian whispered back. "Xanadu?" An Ziran raised his eyebrows. "The so-called paradise is for those who are extremely wicked. It is rumored that the town is a gathering place for wealth. There is a very large gambling house. How many people get rich overnight, there are many people there, and there is a circulation of money. The number is very large, it can be worth the annual income of a big country, but because it is very mysterious, it is impossible to support it without a lot of money backing up, so some people say that the town has hidden treasures of rich countries." Money and power are the roots of two major evils. Often people''s fall is related to the two, and the desire to risk them, so even if they know that the town is a place with a high mortality rate, those people will still rush into the moth. An Ziran, who is already the richest man in Asia, is not interested in that wealth, but he can understand this desire. After the break, everyone re-started, the goal is a secret town. But before that, they solved a lot of people who secretly tracked them. Many people in Lushan Town are people who want to fish in troubled waters. They can''t find a town alone, they want to start with new faces. Chapter 380： Barrier method The terrain of the mountains is not particularly rugged. Because there are so many mountains, there are many windings and windings. The clouds are filled with enthusiasm. It is easy to get lost without acquaintances leading the way. However, if only the factors of this time and place are not enough for so many people to find, the human factor is also an important reason. It is said that the entrance to the town is hidden in the mountains, but this is only one of the rumors. Some people say that they are hidden on the ground, or hidden in the water, etc., and they are more and more outrageous. No matter where they are hidden, there are still few people who can find them so far. One. The mountains were great. After An Ziran and Fu Wutian and his entourage left the town and entered the cloud-covered area, there were still twenty or thirty people who came in with them. It didnt take long before they could see a figure. This number is actually quite small, because the number of people who enter the mountains every day to find a single town can be up to more than 100 people, because of the fog here. The mountains are always foggy for half a month, and the mortality rate and the loss rate have increased by nearly half. Few people will choose to go in this time unless the other party is a white-eyed person or knows where the entrance is. Fu Wutian and his party chose to go in this day is the most foggy period. Because they dont look like fools, most people think that they may know where the entrance is, so there are only about a dozen or so, but now they have added one. Times. It is a pity that no one is useless. Fu Wutian is not a fool. Some people have been solved. The rest have been lost in the thick fog. "The poisonous scorpion said, go straight after entering the mountains, turn right when you see the seventh mountain..." "Don''t be afraid that she will lie to us?" An Ziran said jokingly. The poisonous scorpion is not an ordinary woman. It can be forced to open her mouth with torture. The willpower is very firm, so it may be lying. Fu Wutian did not deny it, but he followed a blind guard behind them and suddenly spoke. "Returning to Wang Hao, we repeatedly confirmed it too many times. She always insisted on the initial statement. At that time, her willpower had collapsed and her consciousness was very vague. If she lie, it should not be repeated so many times accurately." An Ziran nodded. "Then go according to the route she said." Dense fog is only the first barrier of the mountains, and there are other unknown dangers, such as beasts, such as swamps... No one knows why there is a swamp in the mountains, but it is true that some people have seen the people swallowed by the swamp and never appeared again. There are several places in the path that the poisonous scorpion said happened to pass through some dangerous places. Some are inhabited by groups of wolves. Due to the fog, the wolves will be seen in the day and night, and are the most dangerous places in the mountains. one. Because they are surrounded by mountains and cannot avoid the wolves around other routes, they can only know that they are also going to break into the wolves. However, their luck did not seem to be very good. Just happened to meet the time when the wolves came out. After killing most of the wolves, all the talents walked out of Langshan. "If ordinary people encounter such a thing, they will probably suspect that the route given by the poisonous scorpion is wrong." Fu Wutian did not care about the laughter. Just after he opened the killing ring, he broke the neck of several wolves with his bare hands. This kind of hearty venting has not been seen for a long time. The battlefield is only the commander. Now, half of the killing hearts are Leaded out. An Ziran heard the words: "The line estimate is not wrong, the wrong way is." Eighty percent of Langshan Mountain is the first level at the beginning of the legend of the town. But if it has always been so dangerous, it will be very troublesome to enter and exit, so there should be another more convenient way, but the poisonous scorpion deliberately did not tell them. After that, they did not encounter any particularly dangerous things. When they reached their final destination, they turned into a relatively flat land, and they could see the peaks rising into the sky. Fortunately, the fog here is not particularly thick. It is two or three times thinner than the outside. They can see the scenery within a dozen meters. According to the position plan of the mountain, Anziran judged that there is a fairly large flat. The two dark guards walked forward under the guidance of Fu Wutian. After a dozen meters, the figure of the two will fade. About a quarter of an hour later, two wind-breaking sounds suddenly sounded in the air. Two dark guards reappeared in front of them, but the shoes under their feet were covered with muddy soil and almost reached the calf. "Wang prince, the front should be a swamp, there can be no town." Needless to say, everyone has already guessed that there is indeed a rumor in the mountain town that there is a swamp in the mountains. It should be a piece of paper in front of them. There are fogs and dangerous swamps everywhere. It doesnt look like someone is living. Don''t say such a big town. "We were cheated by the poisonous scorpion." A dark guard said. Everyone looked at Fu Wutian, now I can only see how Wang Ye decided. Fu Wutian looked at An Ziran, and his face was not anxious. Instead, he smiled and said: "If the king did not guess wrong, Wang Hao must have a solution." An Ziran''s face is unchanged: "How come?" Do not deny or admit it. "Before departure, Wang Hao specially asked Zhou Guanjia to help you find something. Isn''t it for this moment?" Fu Wutian has a good path. An Ziran chuckled, and then he took out the things. A thing like a plate with some strange lines in it, with a flat iron bar on the top, one end blue and one end red, when he took it out, this The iron bars turn quickly. Everyone has never seen such strange things. "This kind of thing is called a compass. The above is a magnetic needle. It can guide us in the right direction." When An Zirans words were just finished, the magnetic needles had stopped in one direction, exactly in front of them. That is to say, the poisonous scorpion told them that the route was correct. Because of the danger of the swamp, everyone would encounter this situation. It is generally believed that poisonous scorpions have deceived them, and this is the real purpose of the poison scorpion. The front is a swamp, and its dangerous to rush in the past. Fu Wutian did not ask the principle of the compass. He believed in Wang Haos judgment. The dark guards heard the words and pressed their minds. An Ziran did not think that: "If I did not guess wrong, the area of ??the swamp should not be too large, or it is fake." "What is the basis for Wang Hao?" You can look at the soil under your feet. The soil is slightly hard and semi-dry. It is obviously not raining. The swamp is because the surface is too wet, or there is a thin layer, water all year round or seasonal, and the soil moisture is almost saturated. Forming." "This king remembers that there should be a wet plant with a moist and warm water near the swamp." However, within a dozen meters of the radius, they could not see a plant at all. They were all thick yellow soil layers. If there were experts, they would never believe that there was a swamp. Everyone looked at each other and thought of the words "hiding the eyes and ears". But even the swamp can come out, the people in the town are really painstaking. After the confirmation, everyone looked for hard soil, and the clarity of more than ten meters was enough for An Ziran to judge where there were no fake swamps. Soon, they bypassed the fake swamp and came to the end, at the foot of a towering huge mountain. . An Ziran looked at the compass on his eyes. "The town should be behind this mountain." "Wang Hao, what is the use of this compass, why can we determine the direction?" Fu Wutian finally asked the voices of the dark guards. "I remember the dark guard who interrogated the poisonous scorpion. The poison scorpion once revealed a weird phenomenon. Someone was lucky enough to find the periphery of the town, but was sucked by a suction and was later killed in other places... ..." This strange phenomenon is indeed circulating outside, because it can not find the reason, so it is a mysterious veil for the town. "Wang Hao knows why?" The eyes of the people stared at him. An Ziran raised the compass in his hand: "I am just guessing, it is not very sure, but it has been proved." The poisonous scorpion actually wants to increase the psychological burden for them, but they don''t want to be found by An Ziran. They have broken the blind eye and found the town more quickly. "The so-called suction is from the iron products carried on them, and the magnetic force that attracts the magnetic field around the town, so they will feel a suction. The compass in my hand can resonate with the magnetic field. This is the principle. In addition, if you carry a sword, remember to be mentally prepared." Everyone seems to understand, but there should be no mistake when listening to Wang Hao. So the clever dark guards tied their swords to themselves, and soon they knew that their decision was right. Chapter 381： Purple door The peaks that rise into the clouds separate the town into an independent world, but because of its legendary nature, there are always people coming and going every month. The town alone does not exclude outsiders, because the people inside are once outsiders. As long as you have the ability to find a town, you can go in. The people who were rumored to find a town but were killed are just a bit bad luck, just met. The killer comes out. Fu Wutian and his party quickly found the entrance. Covered in the fog, it was deliberately dressed as the same color as the mountains and stones, and unless the mind is delicate, it suddenly disappeared. The entrance is about three meters wide and two meters high. Once approached, there is a suction that attracts the swords on them. Fortunately, there is psychological preparation, the suction is not particularly large, and everyone has practiced, so the impact is not great. Going inside for about ten meters, I finally saw the light and dark lights on the stone wall. The light and the wind blew the light slightly, and the front was still dark, like an unknown tiger''s mouth, waiting for them to go. The more you go inside, the more spacious it is. The width and height of the back are more than ten meters. The front is a bright exit. There are two figures standing on both sides of the exit until they are only less than two meters away from the distance. The two talents are shocked. Turning around, it was a look of surprise. In the next second, the two put away the surprised expression into taboos and vigilance. Many people living in the town are highly vigilant people. They are only discovered for the first time because they are so close. It is obvious that these people are not simple characters, and immediately take away the contempt of the outsiders. Until they approached, one of them reacted and stopped them immediately. "Wait, everyone who enters the town must pay the town fees. This is the rule." The entrance fee is a means for some big people in the town to earn wealth, but because the town is divided into multiple forces, each force takes turns to guard the entrance of the town. "How many?" The slightly hoarse voice spit out from Fu Wutian''s mouth, adding an invisible pressure to the two, and could not help but secretly, but unfortunately because of the cover of the black robe, they could not see the face of the man in front of him. The mans throat rolled in a circle. One or two per person. The cost they heard outside, twenty-two silver immediately thrown at them behind Fu Wutian, the man reached out and the expression suddenly distorted, and quickly turned the trembling hand back. After they left, he reached out to the red hand, and he was sorely dying. After a while, he said to his companions: "These people seem to be very powerful roles, and they quickly inform the boss." Whether you can recruit or not, there is a mental preparation. After walking in the thick fog for so long, they finally seem to return to the human society. The bustling streets are just like the outside. To say that there is a difference, most of the people here have a sigh of relief, but ordinary people only account for few. Although the town is a town, it is bigger than they think. It can only see the mountains shrouded in a layer of faint clouds. The narrow shadow will surround the town and form an independent world. There are three shops selling maps of the solitary towns near the entrance. The three shops represent three forces, and there are signs on the plaques. But the shops that own these signs are unscrupulous, but because of the different influences of the representatives, So the competition is fierce. In order to facilitate the operation, Fu Wutian supported a secret guard to buy a map in the past. The Guardian Big Brother Trail went in from the nearest family. The pace was so fast that there was a man who wanted to pull a business. He just wanted to stop him. He went in and could only look at the back of the big brother. The map of the town is very expensive. To be fair, the prices of the three are the same. The big brother of the dark guard bought a map with a more detailed picture, but it took ten or two for a length of thirty centimeters. Fortunately, there is no loss. In addition to painting the streets of the town, the scope of the three major forces has also been drawn. The few are independent, and they are not circled by them. Most of them are their sites, and the three parties balance each other. After a rough look, the weather was late, and everyone was free to find a home inn. On that night, I found a few batches of sneaky people squatting around because they didn''t do it, so everyone ignored them. What should I do? Suddenly a group of mysterious characters with unknown purposes were hard to be noticed. The three forces wanted to know what they were doing. The next morning, they went to the unowned sites, one of which was famous for its nameless street. Half of them were shops, half of them were residential areas, and there were many strong but unwilling to join the three powerful forces. It is said that a lot of news can be found here. Entering the Unnamed Street, the people who followed them immediately took up their paws and found out where they had settled before rolling back to report. Anonymous Street is larger than the average street, and some have extended to other powers. It has been controversial, but in general it is more peaceful than other places. The maps on the maps are not all true, if three maps If you buy it, you will find a problem. The spheres of influence of the three forces are overlapping. In those places, big events often occur. I learned a little, and when the sun went down, everyone went back to the unnamed street and found a small inn to stay. Do you want to eat or stay? The shopkeeper smiled and came to them, his eyes swept over everyone, but his face did not change. "There are both, and the trouble is the treasurer." The answer to him was An Ziran, and the moist voice made the shopkeeper accidentally pick up the eyebrows, and then asked him to sit down. The inn is small, there are no elegant seats and private rooms, all of which are eaten in the lobby. Of course, they can also be eaten in the room. Because they are many people, the rest of the tables and chairs in the lobby are filled with them. Some people who want to enter the inn to see this situation and silently quit, most of the unnamed streets have no background to rely on the mountains, where there is a fight, the final result is likely to be single-to-many, being grouped. After the meal was over, several dark guards quietly left the inn under the innocence of Fu Wutian, and the rest returned to the house and pretended to rest. An Ziran took off his black robe and placed it on the table. "The place in the town is really depressing." Along the way, they received a lot of attention than their one month in the Junzi City, and most of these eyes were suffocating. Fu Wutian walked behind him to help him massage his arms, and the movements were lighter. "With Wang Shuo''s ability, you should be able to get used to it in a few days." An Ziran nodded. Several dark guards came back in the middle of the night. After breakfast on the next day, they stayed in the dark guards, and the rest gathered in the room. An Ziran took out the map bought the day before and spread it on the table to start discussing the plan. "Our goal is the Ziyimen, one of the three major forces. According to the information we have obtained, the leader of the Ziyimen is the man we are looking for, and the purpose of the establishment of the Ziyimen is to cultivate killers and various intelligence personnel for Ziwei. If the purple door can be disintegrated, one can break the arm of Ziwei, so this can only be successful and not fail. Several of you talk about what you found last night." Fu Wutian looked at the dark guard who went out to inquire last night. "The purple door is relatively low-key in the other two forces, and it rarely participates in the battle, but its strength is the strongest of the three forces. It is often not shot, and the shot will be a blockbuster, often with a shocking effect. Therefore, the other two forces are not hoping to match the purple door." Fu Wutian nodded: "It is not difficult to guess, Ziyimen specializes in training killers and intelligence personnel, all of them are carefully selected, the door rules are completely disciplined, and the unity is much stronger than the other two forces. They will avoid the purple door. It is also a matter of course." An Ziran tweeted: "It is very difficult for such forces to disintegrate them." "The genus dive to the vicinity of the Purple House, and has not found a lot of masters lurking, very strict," said a dark guard. "The leader of the purple door can be seen?" "I have never seen it. I heard that he does not often appear in front of people. Many things are explained and others are allowed to do it." Fu Wutian thought quickly and made a decision. "After three days, it is the time when the poisonous scorpion meets with the person. Our goal is not only him, but the purple door must be solved. There is not much time, so we are now If you want a way to do it once and for all, what advice do you have?" The dark guards face each other, let them do it, and let them think it is really a problem. "How about pretending to be that person?" An Ziran said. Fu Wutian turned his head to his sight, and the smile in his eyes was very warm. "Wang Hao can always talk about the heart of the king." The dark guards tacitly removed their attention. Chapter 382： Dark and sneak Yuanjing gambling is the largest and only gold cave in the rumor of the town. Its size is larger than that of Anziran''s Tianlong gambling. It is said that some of it is built under the ground, and the name is very elegant. The inside has been smashed by locusts. In addition to the people living in the town, the gambling gambler is also a foreigner. These people are all wealthy outsiders. The gambling houses really want to slaughter the big heads. In order to create the mystery of the town and the gambling house, usually It was the people at the gambler who sent people outside to pick them up. But these have nothing to do with them. Although the Garden View gambling house is famous, it is still not as good as the Tianlong gambling house. Their goal is to be the boss behind the gambling house, that is, the leader of the Ziyimen. According to the confession of the poisonous scorpion, he is one of the bosses behind the scene of the gambling gambling house. Every month, he can get a huge amount of money. This silver is the expense he used to maintain the purple door. The cost of cultivating a large organization is enormous. Even if there is a big country under the support of Ziwei, it is impossible to spend a large amount of money every year. If it is discovered by the enemys spies, it will be swallowed. It is likely to be exposed. Of course, the emperors of Ziwei can also take out silver from their own private warehouses, but there are more silver in the private library. It will take a few years to be empty, not to mention that no emperor is willing to squander his own private library. It is the most important means for them to collect money. However, this is only the speculation of An Ziran and Fu Wutian. The appearance of Yuanjing gambling has been more than fifteen years, but the Ziyimen was established ten years ago. What must have happened. Closer to home. Yuanjing gambling house is the place where the poison scorpion and the leader of the purple door agreed to meet. There are still three days. They need to find out the rest of the scene of the gambling gambling, knowing that they are known to be able to fight. Fu Wutian brings in the dark guards who also excel at inquiring about the news, and the ability is not worse than the intelligence department of the purple door, because the secret guard is the one who really understands the easyness of the skill, and the kind of pure change by makeup The appearance is different. There are advantages in the two kinds of easy-to-capacity names, but it is really better to compare the name of the darker Guardian. The advantage is that the authenticity and the concealment are relatively high, that is, the meaning is more difficult to wear. And a mask can not be torn off in a month, but An Ziran''s make-up and easy-to-handle surgery can''t do this. It''s gone without water. If there is an unexpected situation, it will be too late to make up. Although it is not comparable to the other party in the long run, An Ziran''s Yi Rongshu also has its advantages, especially for short-time tasks and the lack of materials or the number of people, just as they were able to sneak into the city of Junzi. . Darkly, if he can''t do it for everyone to make another look, the material limitation is a very important reason, so when he knows that An Ziran has that magical makeup, every time he looks at it. It will be very warm and eye-catching. However, because he is an intelligence guard, he has never seen An Ziran twice, and he only looked at it from a distance. The warm heart could not convey Anziran. This close contact, he did not hesitate to pass his feelings. An Ziran: "..." I always feel that this dark secret guard looks at his eyes very strange. At this time, a person behind him suddenly slaps on his head, and his movements are skillful and unpredictable, as if he has done it many times. There was a dark cry, and the back of the head did not complain, obviously knowing who shot him. It is the leader of the Dark Guard, Wei Feng. The blade is a man with a rough face and a strong face. The height is similar to that of Fu Wutian. Under the leadership of the Dark Guard, he never needs Fu Tiantian to worry about it. He is a calm and trustworthy person. "Sorry, Wang Hao, this kid is looking for you." An Ziran looked at the dark anger and dared to speak and a little wronged expression, how much understood, can not help but feel funny. "Do you want to learn makeup and make it easy?" As soon as the words were exported, the dark eyes suddenly lit up. Like the high-volt bulbs, they were about to open their mouths. After seeing the face, the face could not see the expression, and closed his mouth, nodded hard to show his determination. An Ziran thinks of Shao Fei. His character is really similar to Shao Fei. He also thinks that the dark guards are all people whose facial expressions have been exercised. "Teach you, but wait until the end of the event." Shao Fei also wants to learn, but because of the war, he has never had the opportunity to learn from him. Now he has tasks. The opportunity is even more embarrassing. It is a dark guard. They only obey Fu Futian, so they have contacted most of the time. Darkly excited, his face was red, but when he thought of his identity, there was a slapstick leader at the side. He simply shortened the long story to a word, "Yes." Poor drop baby! An Ziran has already figured out his character. Seeing that he is pretending to be like this, the more he looks at it, the more interesting he is. He said a few words before he left. Just after a certain distance, he saw the knife and looked serious and taught him secretly. The head looks quite pitiful. The life of the dark guard does not seem as boring as he imagined. However, he probably understands why darkness pretends to be his own character. If he is too unreliable, he is likely to be suspicious of his ability. The dark guard is also a person, and maybe Fu will be given a holiday for them in the future. An Ziran is here to consider giving some benefits to the dark guards. He has already sneaked into the gambling gambling workshop. Because there is less time, he cant slowly infiltrate the set, but the gamblers activities are limited, so he can only pretend to be Inside the beater. I secretly touched the inside of the gambling gambling room, and inquired about some news that might be used. I came back the next day, but he never saw the leader of the purple door. "Yuanjing gambling house claims to have several behind-the-scenes bosses, but the subordinates have heard that there are few who have barely seen it in the gambling house. Only one person is called Tang Zhenzhong. He is responsible for the gambling on the bright side. People, because the time is too short, it is impossible to find out if he is the shield that those people have launched." "It seems that I can only use that method." An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian with a deep sense of meaning, and the latter''s heart squinted at him. Suddenly remembered that Wang Hao is a gambler, Wang Ye is also a good gambling player, if they go to the Garden View gambling... He suddenly had the urge to mourn for the behind-the-scenes boss of the Garden View gambling house. In the afternoon, An Ziran and Fu Wutian were able to go to the Yuanjing gambling workshop. The makeup on their faces is painted by An Ziran, and the time will not be too long, so it is not necessary to use a dark mask for the time being, and the leader of the purple door will be used later. Dark observation, the more you look at the more amazing, even the expression is not covered, he is the first time to see that he is an intelligence guard, so the last time did not with them, just heard about it from other companions. Almost every person who sees An Ziran''s make-up and easy-to-wear is the expression. Others have already seen it. When An Ziran draws it, he and Fu Wutian have changed another face. Although the face is still the same, they generally don''t think of their original appearance, because there are not many people who know them in the town. It wasn''t until they left that the darkness came back under the knock of the blade. "Its really amazing, I have to learn." The dark sighed, and there was a stronger yearning in my heart. If I could learn Wang Yis Yi Rong, I would definitely collect more information about him. Convenience. The blade did not change the color and hit him. "Are you accidentally hurting those rouge powder?" The dark expression is stiff. The blade looked at him and turned and left. Make-up and easy-to-wear is much harder than the ease of understanding, because it not only requires the makeup artist to understand the effects and effects of different rouge gouache, but also the various techniques of makeup, which are all to be learned. Darkly knowing the hints of the blade, the mood will be low. He can see that Wang Haos makeup is very bright, and his grasp of rouge gouache is also very high, so he must learn a lot of things, which means that the time of study is not It will be short, and when people think that countries are fighting, his mood is lower. When the blade turned back, he saw that he was shrouded in a shadow of "My life has fallen into a darkness." The corner of his mouth was pumping, and he walked over and slammed him out of the shadow. "Bad boy, the task has not been over, I have thought about it so far, if the task is delayed, see the prince not to clean up, then you don''t want to learn makeup with Wang Hao." Then he grabbed his ear and took him out, all the way to the sound of awkward wow. "Oh... I was wrong, I was wrong... Tap..." The other dark guards heard his voice shook his head, and the guy was soaked and found out. He knew that the leader liked to lick his fault, and he automatically sent it to the door every time. He was so helpless. Chapter 383： Kicking the field Yuanjing gambling house is not in the territory of the three major forces, but behind the unnamed street, occupying a huge land, it is said to be twice as big as the purple door, and there are one or two floors underground, but the ordinary people are Not going. An Ziran and Fu Wutian spent half an hour, turning around in some places in the town, like the wealthy businessmen who just came here, and then came to the Yuanjing gambling workshop. The two are gorgeously dressed. At first glance, they are rich people. When they enter, they attract the attention of a small number of people at the door. But people like them have it every day, so they only look at it, and those people are not interested in regaining their eyes. The first floor is the gambling lobby, which is in full swing. There are so many gamblers, and they lose money when they lose money. They are almost mixed with the eardrum. The so-called gold cave is not a fake name. The gamblers playing in the lobby are usually ordinary people, and the basics of more than a few thousand will go to the second floor. They didn''t want to play in this smoky lobby and went straight to the second floor. Unexpectedly, the two people who were guarded by the entrance to the second floor were stopped and were allowed to go up after being taken to register. After the second floor, I exchanged some chips on the left side of the door. I have to say that the exchange of chips is mostly for the Tianlong gambling. Since Anzirans gambling has launched various novelties, many gambling houses have followed suit. Just now they have seen the card game invented by An Ziran in the gambling lobby, and the popularity is even high. The two exchanged five hundred and two chips, all of which were one or two, a total of fifty. There are special people who lead them. It is a venue several times smaller than the lobby of the first floor gambling. There are more than a dozen gambling tables. Every table has people, but it is much quieter than the first floor. An Ziran and Fu Wutian went to the nearest gambling table, and there were still many people. Four gamblers were playing cards. Its not long before the cards are passed to the town. With the curiosity about the novelty, there are more people playing cards. The most important thing is that the cards are not popular for a long time, so they think that the possibility of thousands is not high. . An Ziran and Fu Wutian looked at each other and walked over to the left of the dealer. A gambling table can sit on six gamblers, just fine. Several gamblers glanced at them, and some did not care, and immediately signaled the dealer to issue cards. They play baccarat, which is much simpler than Stud and Texas Hold''em. This is usually a table for four people, but I heard that the more fun you play, the more interesting it is, so it is mainly located on the ground floor. The dealer is a person in the gambling gambling workshop. He has practiced playing cards, so he has a small hand to wash the cards. He looks at the dealers skillful washing of the cards, and everyone has bet. Fu Wutian threw a chip out. An Ziran threw five. Lead others to look at it. Baccarat''s gameplay is different from blackjack. This is what they learned from the Tianlong gambling house. With multiple decks, generally three to eight pairs can be removed, except for the size of the king, each pair of fifty-two cards. The dealer will wash the decks and then send them to the gamblers from left to right. Each of the two, J, Q, K and ten are counted as zero, the other cards are counted according to the cards, and the gamblers will be in the hands of the two. The number of points in the card is added together, calculated in single digits. The maximum number of points is nine, and the lowest is zero. The dealer gave two cards to each person and himself in order, and then indicated that each card was opened. Fu Wutian opened the card, one for ten, five, only five. An Ziran''s luck is good, his two are four, there are eight. Other people''s luck is not very good, the lowest is zero, the highest is only six. The dealer looked at the circle and opened his own card. At seven o''clock, in addition to An Ziran, the other slaying, the gambling table immediately sounded the voice of the gambler''s low curse. The six-point gambler pressed a hundred and two, directly by the dealer. Received. An Ziran won fifty-two. The second one, Fu Wutian lost two more chips. On the contrary, An Ziran won again. His luck seems to be getting better and better. The pressure of one hundred and two has doubled. For three consecutive games, he won more and more. The five hundred and two on the table have become more than one thousand two, and the gamblers at the same table are envious and embarrassed. In the fourth, Fu Wutian finally made a move that surprised everyone. He pushed all the chips on the table, for a total of four hundred and forty two. The dealer and the gambler looked at him unexpectedly, and they were all gloating. This gambler has seen more. Some wealthy newcomers usually do this. They have been losing all the time. They dont believe that they will lose all the time and they will be gambling. The final result is to lose a good light. No one reminded him that if he loses money, he will always see a distorted pleasure in the loss of others, and his companions have won more than 500, and their capital is at least not less. The dealer calms down and asks others to bet. This time, Anzi, who had just pressed a lot, threw five chips out of the way and looked very cautious. The dealer will issue a card and re-open the card. After each family opened their own cards, they immediately looked at Fu Tiantian and expected him to lose, but when he put the two cards out, everyone was dumbfounded. Nine o''clock? The dealer''s eyelids jumped. He looked down at his eight points. He thought he could kill him. As a result, the guy was lucky too much. He lost three small ones and even won a big one. Look at An Ziran, his zero is zero. Other gamblers slammed, and the focus shifted from Fu Wutian to An Ziran. Fu Wutian can still think that it is luck. An Ziran is different. He seems to be able to predict the same result. If you dont deserve it, you will be a little less. Its just a bad thing. There are two gamblers who simply don''t play, just watch them play. The bankers mood was restless and he started the fifth. He saw that An Ziran and Fu Wutian had even pushed out their chips at the same time. They shook hands and feared that they would lose two thousand two from their own hands, even though they were gambling. The number of daily credits is definitely mosquito meat, but it is also meat. Both cards were sent to them. The other two gamblers were even more curious about their points than they were, and they looked at them immediately after opening the cards. An Ziran and Fu Wutian did not hang them and the appetite of the dealer. However, when they opened the cards, everyone was dumbfounded again, but this time it was not because their points were big, but because their points were so small that they only had three points, one was only four points, and one could not help but one was self-righteous. The price! The dealer was so excited that his face was red. With such a low number of points, he had a good chance of winning. However, when he opened his own card and saw the result of the card points add up, the smile on his face froze. Other gamblers also opened their eyes, this luck is too **** good, the dealer is actually zero, one of the gamblers looked at their own point, he also won. The dealer lost more than two thousand chips in his pale face. In the next gamble, An Ziran and Fu Wutian dazzled, as if they were gambling, the chips in front of them changed from five hundred and two chips to more than one thousand two. The dealer lost his body and his hands shook. Unsatisfactory, finally caught the attention of the gambling house. A middle-aged man surnamed Zhang came over. There are people on the floor of the gambling gambling plaza. He is the person in charge of the second floor. "The two sons are very lucky. I don''t know if I am interested in going to the basement level. The atmosphere is better and the number of games is bigger. I believe that the two can be more satisfied and linger." His words are very inflammatory, and those who have self-control are sure to refuse, because most of the underground floors will lose their pants. However, An Ziran and Fu Wutian''s goal is to go to the next level. They want to lead people behind the gambling scene, so it is absolutely not enough to win only 220,000. "Lead the way." Fu Wutian stood up and An Ziran followed his pace. Zhang Chao immediately ordered his chips to be collected, and then took the two to the basement. They did not go to the first floor. Instead, they went directly to the ground floor from the second floor. The stairs went straight to the ground, and the lights were on both sides. Half of it has already heard the sound coming from the underground. Before going down, Zhang Chao gave them two masks. The wealthy businessmen who came outside were unwilling to be seen by their true faces, so they usually wear masks. He thinks that the two should be the same. Fu Wutian and An Ziran are directly put on, so it is really convenient. The gamblers on the basement floor are obviously more than the second floor. The masking of the mask is very effective. It hides the identity. When gambling, it is relatively open. The wealthy businessmen who are big and big can see it on the ground floor, and some win. Laughing, not good, some lose cold and sweat, but still not reconciled, continue to gamble, rarely turn over, most of them lose their homes. Here is basically a gamble between gamblers and gamblers, but you can also ask for gambling. Zhang Chaozheng is going to hand them over to the people here, and the voice of one of the gamblers is heard in the ear. "I heard that there are many excellent gamblers in your gambling house. We want to play with your gambling house. Should we?" Zhang Chao turned his head and saw the other person''s expression like a smile and a smile. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the other party seemed to be playing the game. Chapter 384： Doorman Today''s Yuanjing gambling ground floor is more lively than most of the time, because the gambling has not seen people who have no reason to make trouble or play the game for five years. The reason can be imagined. Many of the people behind the Yuanjing gambling house are not daring to move, because in addition to the purple door is one of the behind-the-scenes bosses of the gambling house, the other two forces are said to have a share, so unless it is unclear, the average person is afraid to provoke Courtview gambling. Five years ago, there were a group of outsiders who thought they were very powerful. They were all born out of bandits. Some of them were forced to escape to a single town because they had nowhere to hide in a country. At that time, although the town was mysterious, it was not so powerful and dangerous in the current rumors. The bandits had developed limbs and simple minds. They never thought that the garden gambling house could become the only gold cave in the town. The consequence of not knowing the provocations is that these bandits were exposed to the body, and then the five horses were thrown into the mass graves, and finally the wild dogs were eaten with only the bones left. Since then, no one has ever dared to go to the Yuanjing gambling workshop to make trouble. This matter has always been hanged by people living in the town, and it is easy to find out. Many newcomers are just inquiring about this. I dont dare to be too arrogant. Now there are two people who dont know how to play and play. Everyone is holding the mentality of watching the show and waiting for them to be abused. Fu Wutian uttered madness to the ears of the gambling high-level, the vast majority did not care, and then arrogant people, there is only one result in front of them. After receiving the reply, Zhang Chaos smile showed that they would go to a table at the gambling table. The gambling table still played baccarat, which was requested by Fu Wutian. Baccarat was very popular in many gambling houses, conservative and not Complex, has long been promoted in Daya, many novices like to play. Fu Wutian and An Ziran are not the only ones who propose to play with the gambling house. Most of the requests are for novices. The hackers invite them to play with them while teaching them how to play, similar to a guide or guide. However, this situation is not a lot after all, so the presence of the door is more of a town, and it is only when a special situation is encountered. Seeing Zhang Chao introduced to their door-to-door, people who knew him immediately showed strange expressions, and those who did not know were curious. "Who is this doorman?" The gates of Yuanjing gambling house are graded. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength. At present, except for the first one, it is more mysterious. Most other visitors know it, but it is not absolute. "The two men are going to be unlucky." The person who knew it said gloatingly. Is it the first place? "How could it be that the two should be the first time to come to the gambling house? They don''t have such a big face to let the first place come out as their opponent." "Who is he?" "Do you know Tong Shoucheng?" Right, I nodded immediately. "Of course I know that Tong Shoucheng is the second-ranked guest, but I heard that he doesn''t seem to appear often." "That can only blame the two people for being unlucky. The gambling house is preparing to take them to cut the knife, kill the chickens and monkeys, and once again shock those who are ready to move, so that will let Tong Shoucheng shoot, I can imagine the picture of their bet on their lives. It is." "Its a human being, and I didnt expect my brain to be so stupid." "Yes." ...... When they spoke, Fu Wutian and An Ziran were already seated. Tong Shoucheng is a man with a ugly appearance, but he has a pair of white and jade-like hands. His fingers are longer than the average person. It is obviously carefully cared for. There are some fine white debris on the edge of the table. He can judge that he may have repaired him not long ago. Nail. Noticing their sight, Tong Shoucheng calmed down and pointed at them, knowing that they wanted to play baccarat, he re-raised five new cards, and his shuffling technique was more than one skillful than the former dealer. Master and The ordinary difference can be seen at once. Tong Shoucheng''s means of shuffling is biased towards fancy, and there is a dazzling scene that An Ziran has seen in his life, but after all, the time of study is not long, so it is still a little worse. After washing the cards, Tong Shoucheng signaled them to bet. Although the two are together, they still bet separately, but this time, in turn, Fu Wutian took half of the chips, and An Ziran was five and ten. Seeing this scene, Tong Shoucheng frowned at the eye. The first person was so confident that he could not judge the other party''s intentions, and he took the mask, he could not observe the other side from the details. After thinking about it, Tong Shoucheng decided not to move for the time being. Lets look at the situation first. The card was sent to two people. An Ziran bowed his head and picked up the corner of the card. The number of cards added was really small, and he threw it out. Tong Shoucheng glanced at him. This person who should look younger should not be underestimated. If he knows that An Ziran can predict that his card is because Fu Tiantian, it will probably be incredible, because the two did not communicate, then how does Fu Wutian tell him that his card is bad? This is probably due to the increasingly skilled tacit understanding between the two, and he may not believe it when he says it. Fu Wutian then opened his own card. The first one took nine points. Unless Tong Shoucheng is also nine points, he will lose five thousand two. Everyone looks at Tong Shoucheng, how the second-ranked gambler will perform. Tong Shoucheng turned his own card unchanged, but only eight points, even if it was very high, lost a little or lost. Everyone screamed. The start of the game lost 5,000, although the number is still not much, but it is not a lucky thing. Tong Shoucheng picked up a piece of five thousand two and threw it to Fu Wutian, and put up five chips of An Ziran. It was also the beginning of the five characters, but it was a lot worse. The next one, both of them choose to press five, which is probably a special liking for the five emotions, because if you know that you will lose, just press one. Opening the card, the dealer really killed. Tong Shoucheng has already determined that he has encountered a real master, and that he is one-on-two, and the situation is not good for him. Seeing his serious expression. Fu Wutian and An Zirans tacit understanding looked at each others eyes and saw a little smile. Their playing baccarat is purposeful, simple and convenient. The right to bet is on their own side. The most important thing is that Fu Wutian has the golden finger that they are absolutely impossible to win. Tong Shoucheng wants to win him unless he is a thousand. . The next few cards, neither of them lost, the gambling table quickly piled up a lot of chips, winning very smoothly, as if both of them know which one they will lose, which will win, all of a sudden The respective 10,000 chips have become hundreds of thousands, and the two seem to have no idea what it means to be polite and to stay in the line. The face of Tong Shoucheng is not as calm as it was at first. It can only be described in pale words, and the hand of the card is also trembling slightly. The onlookers gamblers looked at them incredulously. Even the children who are so strong in their lives can''t cope with them. Is this still human? What surprised them was that Tong Shoucheng would lose so much. This is the first time he has lost so much since he became a gambler. If it wasnt for Tong Shouchengs gambler who had become famous for many years, there have been many outstanding achievements in recent years. You may wonder if he is himself or if his strength is false. Everyone is guessing, but I dont know if Tong Shoucheng is suffering. Any one of the famous gamblers will have more or less thousands of means, not to mention the achievements of the child. The time period when the card appeared, but it does not mean that he will not go out of the thousand. In order to adapt to this new type of gambling, he and other guests have practiced day and night, many people know it, but there are conditions for the thousand. If the opponent is a person who is stronger than himself, the chance of failure will increase. If the audience is dismantled in public, the reputation of the gambling house will be involved. He does not dare to take this risk. This is a concern in his heart. The second concern, I am afraid that few people will believe it, but it is indeed true. That is, he was suppressed by the tall man in front of him. Every time he wanted to make a thousand, the others eyes fell on his hands. The deep eyes were like all things, as if he were moving. When he moved, he knew what he wanted to do. Stared at such a pair of sharp eyes, even if he is sure that he can not easily try, just use the momentum to suppress him, how can such a man not let him be scared, he already understands that he is not his opponent. When Fu Wutian had more than one million and two chips in front of him, Tong Shoucheng finally had to stop. "Sorry, can you rest first?" Fu Wutian looked at him with an insightful look and nodded: "Yes." Tong Shoucheng breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at them with apologetics, turned and hurriedly headed in the direction of the inside, and several people left with him. Chapter 385： First gambler "The feeling of getting rich overnight is finally realized." An Ziran boringly separated the chips by denomination, while looking at Fu Wutian, but with a deep smile in his tone. There are so many people around him, Fu Wutian seems to be close to An Ziran, his relatives, his lips as if he want to kiss his ears, and the people around him are wide-eyed. The relationship between the two seems to be different from what they imagined. Most of the people present have experience, and soon they understand that they may be the kind of relationship, and there is no accident in the eyes. It was the first time that a pair of lovers went to the court to play the game. Besides, Tao Shoucheng was asked by several responsible persons as soon as he entered the room. Yuanjing gambling has not experienced the loss of more than one million two for a long time. This time, not only lost so many chips, but also was pressed by the other side. Those who have died, they have all seen the strength of Tong Shoucheng, it is impossible to cause this one-sided fact, and everyone is not willing to believe. "What the **** is going on, you hurry to talk." Tong Shoucheng exhaled and bluntly said: "They are real gambling masters, I am not their opponent, I am sorry." A few people showed a shocked expression, and there were few people who could make Tong Shoucheng say this sentence. The only place in the court gambling gambling was to press on him. "Is there really no other way?" Zhang Chao asked unwillingly. The gambling house has such a thing, they can not escape the responsibility. Tong Shoucheng shook his head. "I have tried my best." The person in charge of the second floor said: "It seems that I can only wait for him. Fortunately, we have sent people to ask the boss in advance, I believe that the boss of Tang will bring him." He naturally refers to Yuan Cong, the pillar of the Guardian Court gambling workshop. The prestige is even higher than Tong Shoucheng, and he is the only one who has played the game of gambling. The whole town is said to be no one. However, many people do not know that Yuan Cong is not an ordinary doorman. The doorman refers to the gambling gambling workshop, which is used for gambling to see the scene, to deal with those who may come to the door to find fault, or a good gambler to roll money, in short, to maintain the balance of the gambling house, to ensure the gambling Its all right to make money. Because the people have not yet arrived, the gambling workshop is worried that the two will leave early, so they sent people to go out and call An Ziran and Fu Wutian to give them snacks and tea. The two did not worry about whether the gambling house would be poisoned. When everyone was eating and chatting, the unsuspecting people thought they were coming. The speed of the Tang Tang earthquake is not slow. Without waiting, they came to the basement level from another passage. Tang Zhenzhong is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He has four eyebrows and looks flat. He is not eye-catching in the crowd. He is a common wealthy businessman with a big belly, thick fat and a ruddy complexion. Zhang Chao looked at the men standing behind him and they were relieved. Zhang Chao then stood up and told them the ins and outs of the matter. When they said that they had won more than one million by the other party, they all looked at Tang Zhenzhong carefully. Sure enough, Tangs face became very ugly. "Can you find out what they are coming to?" Tang Zhenzhong asked gloomyly. "They are all born faces. They should have come to the town recently. They probably don''t know the background of the gambling house." Newcomers who are new to the first time are most likely to make this mistake. "I don''t think so." Yuan Cong behind Tang Zhenzhong suddenly spoke. Zhang Chao asked: "What is the solution?" Yuan Cong did not answer his question, but looked at Tong Shoucheng who stood in the corner. "Talk about your playing with them." Tong Shoucheng did not care about his imperative tone. He told him his feelings and what he saw and heard. Although he didnt say it, he wanted to look for opportunities again and see if he could break Fu Futian. His pressure, so he will lose more than one million chips. He did not say, and no one noticed his careful thoughts, including Yuan Cong. "If you follow the child, the two are not ordinary people. The mind should be more delicate. If you can''t understand anything, you will go to the gambling house to make money. So they must know what kind of place the Yuanjing gambling house is. I dare to come down, it must be purposeful." Yuan Cong analyzed. Everyone is very convinced. Tang Zhenzhong asked: "So what do you think they have?" Yuan Cong shook his head. "It is not good for them to play against the gambling gambling house, but there are not many clues at present. Can''t guess." Tang Zhenzhong walked a few laps of anxiety and said, "No matter what their purpose, your task now is to stop them from continuing to win, and to win back the chips they won, and you will also prepare." I will send people to investigate them now. If they are for the gambling house, let them ''leave'' it." This stay is obviously not the other. The shackles on Tang Zhenzhongs face made him look even more ugly. The people didnt dare to say anything, and immediately followed his words. ...... Fu Wutian, who was chatting with An Ziran, suddenly raised his head, and his eyes immediately turned to Yuan Cong, who had just stepped out from the inside. It seems that this person is the one who has a funny look and smile. Yuan Cong did not seem to think that the other party was so keen, he locked him in the first time, and his heart could not help but glance, and finally the contempt heart also converge. When Yuan Cong stood in the position of the dealer, the others finally saw the first gambler in the rumor of the town. I can see the gambling rumors in the rumors, today, even if you lose money, it is not white. Everyone is excited. Yuan Cong has never had a defeat since he debuted. He has been passed down for many years, so no one thinks he will lose. Yuan Cong gaze at the chips in front of Fu Wutian and An Ziran. The former is nearly twice as big as the latter. Until now, there is no way to go. It is more likely to be troubled by money. It is very courageous, that is to be fun. "The next step is to play with Yuan, and play with the two as a gambler. Is there no problem?" Fu Wutian did not open the position close to An Ziran, and lifted his legs. The action like a scorpion was made by him to be a natural and domineering. He looked at the unexpected eyes without any surprise: "Individual name or court gambling The name of the workshop?" "The name of the Garden View gambling house." "Then there is no problem." Knowing that the other party is in the set, Fu Wutian is very refreshing to give him a desired answer. Yuan Cong is not happy in his heart. The other party is so refreshing that they can only show that they are not afraid of gambling. Re-calling a dealer, Yuan Cong sat opposite Fu Wutian. An Ziran did not join the gambling this time. The crowd did not feel surprised. Yuan Cong gambled with them as a gambler. It is best to be one-on-one. One pair and two will limit the two. The dealer is an ordinary bookmaker in the Yuanjing gambling house. He will order the shuffling techniques and let the five cards be washed before they bet. Fu Wutian looked at Yuan Cong and threw a piece of twelve chips. This is the only piece of his chip. Yuan Cong''s eyebrows picked one and immediately signaled the dealer to issue a card. First, he won. The second winner was Fu Wutian, but Yuan Cong folded the cards in advance. When it came to folding, this was also the result of An Zirans gambling workshop. It was mainly beneficial to the gambling house. I did not expect that they would even encounter their invention one day. The tricks coming out. Discarding means that the dealer feels that he will lose to the other party, so folding in advance can reduce losses, as long as you don''t see the cards. In the next gamble, everyone saw the two sides keep folding. After folding for twenty-five innings, the expressions of the two seemed to be more and more serious. Everyone found that the atmosphere had changed. The boring and depressed colors on the face were always felt. The real gamble came. Yuan Cong''s face is not very good-looking. He has already discovered the secret of the other party''s winning. It is not good news for him, because he also has the same secret, so it is necessary to see who is more capable. The game of cards is good for people with strong memory, because he can remember the order and number of cards when the dealer shuffles, and then judge in advance whether he is losing or losing. Yuan Cong''s memory is stronger than many people. He can remember dozens of cards in a flash. This is the secret of his unbeaten, and the main reason why he can play cards more powerfully than others in a short time. What he did not think was that Fu Wutian would be a super memory like him. After playing 25 games, now they can only see who has more cards. The dealer has issued so many games, the palm of his hand has already sweated, both of them are too powerful, his pressure is not small, once again wiped off the sweat of the palm of his hand. "Please bet." This time, Fu Wutian was not as simple as before. Yuan Cong, who was opposite, found his anomaly, and his eyes flashed a bit. Anzi, who stood behind him, bowed his head and asked him in his ear. Fu Wutian paused and hesitated and shook his head. His expression was serious and ugly. He was obviously as fast as he was, or he had reached the limit. After a while, I saw him hesitating again and again, suddenly pushing forward a chip worth 500,000. The great handwriting suddenly made people screaming in excitement, and before they were sure, they did not see such a big bet. When Yuan Cong saw it, he lowered his eyelashes and quickly concealed the emotions that were accidentally leaked out of his eyes. No one found. Chapter 386： Pressure and outcome Yuan Cong represents Yuanjing gambling house. If he loses, not only will his first name be lost, but his reputation will also be damaged. Therefore, he must be cautious in every game. Fu Wutian''s big hand made everyone feel surprised, but couldn''t help but look at Yuan Cong, whether he would follow it or not, the other side must be confident. Yuan Cong did not call immediately, he was hesitating. Finally reached a climax. After playing 25 consecutive games, everyone knows that the moment of true decisiveness is coming. Just when everyone thought he would not follow, Yuan Cong seemed to make a major decision, and Fu Futian had 500,000 chips. The atmosphere was suddenly adjusted by them. The real silence was already loud and the whispering voice was louder, like countless birds gathered together. Tang Zhenzhong, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but frown. Although he believed in Yuan Cong, the other party was not a simple character. He was almost equal to Yuan Cong. He also saw that the strength of the other party should be equal to Yuan Cong, then the next step. Its hard to predict the outcome of the game. If Yuan Cong loses, the other partys chips will exceed two million. This huge sum is not a small amount, even if it is a day-to-day battle, the Yuanjing gambling house cannot be ignored. "Tang boss, do you want me to talk to him?" When Zhang Chao looked at his expression, he knew what he was thinking and suggested in a low voice. Tang Zhenzhong unexpectedly shook his head. "Let''s take a look, Yuan Cong is not so brainless." The bankers hand trembled even more. He hadnt made a bet of such a big hand, and everyone was concentrated on him. "Let''s deal." The person who opened this time was Fu Wutian. Although his expression was strongly controlled, the careful person still found that he had some urgency, that is, he did not know whether it was installed or true. The dealer tried to calm down and sent the cards to them. Fu Wutian picked up two cards, one for ten and one for eight. The number of cards was only less than nine, and the odds were still very large. They were thrown out. The voices around the whispers suddenly became bigger. The people at the gambling house looked at eight o''clock. They were a little anxious on the face. They were all blessing Yuan Cong. They must get nine points, but that is 500,000, not five thousand two. . Everyones eyes fell on Yuan Congs two cards, and the breath did not consciously hold it. The atmosphere did not dare to show it. Yuan Cong glanced at the frowning brow of the other person. The taut expression suddenly smiled. He picked up two cards in one hand. "Sorry, just a little bigger." The miracle finally appeared. The outcome is finally met. The dealer insisted on the excitement and pushed Fu Wutian''s 500,000 chips to Yuan Cong. This is the first game of victory. It is very meaningful and will be more beneficial to the next gamble. Tang Zhenzhong and Zhang Chaos responsible persons also sighed with relief, especially Tang Zhenzhong, and his face finally rosy and came back. He even said that he did not read the wrong person. He was glad that he had just believed Yuan Cong. Even if you can''t win all of them, it''s a big credit to reduce losses. Fu Wutians face was quite ugly, and An Ziran comforted him in his ear. A temporary failure does not mean that you will lose later. "Come back!" Fu Wutian pushed open An Ziran, the action seemed to be a bit big, and An Ziran was pushed back by him two or three steps. After he finished, he put another 200,000 chips. This time he lost a few. It seems to be careful, but everyone can see that he should be afraid of losing, but he is not willing to lose 500,000, so he wants See if you can earn a little back first. This is an act that is not confident. These arrogant gamblers have seen more, don''t give color, and really think that they are invincible, it is simply stupid. In the face of still confident Yuan Cong, Fu Wutian no doubt lost again. Now he has only about 800,000 chips left in front of him, and he lost nearly half of it. Yuan Cong already has 70% of the cards that believe that the other party''s memory is broken, and easily loses 700,000, even if there are few rich people outside. He is almost certain that they are coming to figure money. Since it is for the money, it is natural to win enough money to leave. Now he loses 700,000 yuan. He must be unbalanced. Yuan Cong can understand each other. Ideas, like gamblers who have never lost, have higher self-esteem than others think. Do you want to continue? Yuan Cong looked at Fu Tiantian, who was very gloomy and opposite, and asked with a chuckle. His words sound no problem, but in fact it is provoking the other side. If you lose, you will be able to escape. If Fu Wutian is a particularly proud person, then he will have 90% to continue playing for the face. Fu Wutian stared at the other side, staring at the storm of anger, the hesitation and struggle on his face flashed past. He thought that no one found it, but Yuan Cong saw it clearly, and he only kept a strong opening: "Of course, continue." Yuan Cong smiled, he knew that the other party would not be reconciled, but his smile was stagnation in the next move of the other party. Fu Wutian pushed all the 800,000 chips in front of him. If bold moves make everyone shocked and surprised. Losing 700,000 consecutively, not being more cautious, even dare to make a desperate attempt? Is this man crazy? If this loses, they will win more than one million of them and return it to the gambling house. If they are, they will definitely choose to leave with 800,000, which is better than nothing. it is good. Yuan Congs heart is not as easy as anyone else thinks. Although he wants to win back the chips in his opponents hands, he does not have no limit. The next step is his limit. His memory is somewhat chaotic and fuzzy. It is impossible to accurately determine who wins and who wins below. give up? I am afraid I will not have this opportunity next time. Not give up? He is only half sure. How to do? The man who is now in a dilemma has become him. Yuan Cong is somewhat unhappy. He thinks he has mastered the overall situation. It seems that the other party has lost his reason as he imagined losing. He even used this trick to disturb his judgment. To Fu Wutian''s quick eyes, his face sank. "You seem to be hesitant, don''t you dare to pick me up?" Finally, I regained 10%. Fu Wutian changed back to the self-confident one. The provocative eyes returned to Yuan Cong, and the dark tide was more and more exciting. Yuan Cong did not want to see him through the fact that he had reached the limit. He suddenly laughed. "Your master''s big hand is indeed out of Yuan''s expectation. If you lose 700,000, you can still have this kind of courage. Yuan Mou admire." "In any case, these chips are also won. If I lose, I will not lose." Fu Wutian smiled unintentionally. Yuan Cong unscrewed his eyebrows and said with ease: "It seems that you are mentally prepared, then Yuan is disrespectful." "Don''t say too early, whoever wins and wins is not necessarily." "Look at it." The dealer has been stimulated several times, but now it has calmed down, and the skill has sent the two cards to the past. Everyone looks at this and sees that. This game is related to whether the gambling house can win all the chips and save face. If it is successful, it will definitely engrave a legendary experience in Yuan Cong. The two sides are not in a hurry to open the card. The agitated heartbeat seems to be several times slower than usual, but the sound is like a ringing drum in the ear, a loud and powerful sound. In this tense moment, everyone can''t look at it without looking at it. "Mr. Yuan, please." Fu Wutian only saw a card. He chose to let Yuan Cong play the cards first. He was first in the first few games. It was not the case that Yuan Cong first was the first. Yuan Cong obviously knows that he doesn''t care about it anyway. He simply opens the first card. It is a five-point. The chance of getting a good card is quite high. The second card can only be lower than five. Otherwise, The chances of winning are not high. Everyone is holding their breath. Yuan Cong picked up a corner, and a word came into view, wrinkled his eyebrows and immediately opened his eyes. Five plus two, seven points is appropriate. The gamblers are relieved and the chance of winning is at least 70%. The eyes of everyone immediately moved to Fu Wutian, and now I will see him, either a tie, or a 20% chance. Fu Wutian seems to deliberately appease his appetite. Before he turned the card directly, he now deliberately bowed his head and looked at it. The surface was not exposed to the water. When everyone was in a hurry, he slowly turned it over. The first one, when the board appeared in front of everyone, there was a burst of exclamation around. It turned out to be a nine. The second card can only be eight, nine, ten, J, K, and Q. The probability is not much higher, but it is higher than Yuan Congs five points. The heartbeat of the gambler was mentioned in the eyes of the blind. Yuan Congs face was quiet, and the hand placed under the table slowly grasped his fist. No one knows his current mood. If he didnt guess wrong, the second card should be. . . . . . One of the three JKQ. The voice in the heart just fell, Fu Wutian turned the second card open. As he expected, it was indeed a K. Although it was not enough blurry, the three symbols of JKQ gave him a deep impression and a blurred outline. Guess it. Lost. . . . . . Yuan Congs fists under the table were tight and loose, and he accepted the fact with frustration. He won two loses, not only failed to win the chips, but lost 100,000 chips. Chapter 387： Dark tide Yuan Cong lost. The four words echoed in the hearts of everyone. At the beginning, he still had the upper hand. After a while, he fell to the bottom. Not to mention the gambling house, the gamblers onlookers felt that the painting style was turning too fast. Everyone looked at Yuan Cong, who was so gloomy that he could drip out the water. His reputation was too big, and everyone couldnt help but talk about it. Yuan Cong, the first gambler who claimed to have never lost his defeat, actually lost to a strange man. Although the man also lost two, it is an unknown person. After all, it is not too much. Pay attention to him. Yuan Cong is different. He has a long-standing reputation. Losing it can make everyone talk for a long time. "Mr. Yuan, let it be." Fu Wutian''s mood is like the clear sky during the day. It is as clear as the rain has just been washed. The blue is not visible even in a white cloud. The smile on his face is very dazzling in Yuan Cong''s eyes. Was he cast a blindfold? Yuan Cong paid attention to his expression from beginning to end. The flash of excitement and joy could not fool people. At first, he had doubts whether Fu was in the pit, and he lost two of them, deliberately in the third. Out of a sense of irrationality, in fact, is to ambush the pen. But there are also loopholes. If Fu Wutian knew that his first two cards were not good, then he didn''t need to make such a big bet at all. Even if he won the third one, he wouldn''t win more than 100,000 chips. It was a waste of effort. One hundred thousand two, he does not believe. The two men are arguing that they are going to make money. More than one million can''t satisfy their appetite. How could 100,000 two hold their stomachs? Another point is that there are not many people with super memory in the world. He once participated in a party hosted by a wealthy wealthy businessman. The other party invited people who are more powerful in memory. At the time there was a match. He was That game stood out, although not the first, but also ranked third. The first and second place were very mysterious when he appeared. He had never seen it, but he could see that neither of them was a man in front of him, because one was a woman and the other was a short man. Yuan Cong thinks that his strength is already strong. In addition to the memory, the two people will never lose to other people, so he does not think that the other persons memory will be better than him. Therefore, he thinks that the possibility of being covered is more high. With this in mind, Yuan Cong knows that he can only rely on other means. Gambling is more than just a blind game. People who are truly versed in gambling know that patience and trustworthiness are important. Otherwise, you will be superb in technology. If your expression and body language reveal your own cards, you can only be crushed by the other party. Now, their victory is five or five. "Mr. Yuan, do you still want to play?" Fu Wutian asked with a gesture of victory, just like Yuan Cong of the previous game, it was really a feng shui turn. Yuan Cong knows that he wants to anger himself. The more he does, the more he calms down. The next step is to see who is stronger. He is quite confident about himself. "The climax has just begun, how can Yuan quit at this important moment." "Let''s continue." Fu Wutian looked at himself as if he was a hill-like chip, thinking about how much he wanted to bet. He now has more than 1.6 million chips in his hand and has experienced two huge gaps. He is not so excited now. Naturally, I can''t push all the chips out at once. After thinking about it, he eventually threw out 100,000 chips. Seeing his more and more careful movements, Yuan Cong was somewhat dissatisfied. According to this situation, it is impossible for him to win more than one million yuan from the other side. I am afraid that it will not be completed tomorrow morning. Thinking about this, he suddenly gave birth to a plan. "Its no longer interesting to play this way. Yuan has a proposal. I wonder if you have the guts to listen?" The sudden topic has attracted everyone''s interest. Everyone looked at Yuan Cong, and they were very curious about what kind of proposals he would say. They couldnt wait to hope for a quick win. "Mr. Yuan dares to say that he dares to listen naturally." Fu Wutian said calmly. "Well, you really are quick and quick." Yuan Cong clap his hands and laughed. "That Yuan said, we have been playing for 30 games now, and there is no result in playing this way, so my suggestion is that it is better. How about a one-time solution?" Fu Wutian leaned back against the chair and showed his indulgent color. A one-time solution is to let him put all the chips in his hand. It is not good for him. He can take it slowly. Even if he loses a few games in the middle, it will not be too much, but if he wins and wins, he can Doubled and lost the cooked duck and flew. "This is just Yuan''s proposal. If you don''t have confidence, you can refuse it. Yuan will not force it." Yuan Cong saw the hesitation on his face and smiled without hesitation. How can Fu Wutian not see that he is deliberately provoking him. This is actually trying to provoke him to agree, unless it is a man who has no bones, otherwise he will be motivated to this, anyone will promise, but he is not an ordinary person. "Mr. Yuans proposal is really good. I want to promise, but I am a man with a strict wife. I have always listened to my familys words. If he promised, I will agree." Yuan Cong did not expect him to come to this trick. He frowned and looked at the young man standing beside him. If he refused, the mans face and self-esteem would not be humiliated. When he thought of it, his face could not help sinking. He is miscalculated. Fu Wutian smiled and turned to look at An Ziran. "Dear, do you think I should accept it?" An Ziran is on his gaze, deep in his eyes, deep in hiding the mischief and tricks that no one else can see, deeply mourning for them. Everyone raised their ears and everyone thought he would not agree. When you are ready, you will receive it, and you will stop. This is the most famous saying of most senior gamblers, although there are few that can really be done. An Zirans hesitant color is indeed a difficult choice. He does not want to lose all his chips, and he does not want to damage the mans face. His pressure is also great. Everyone can see that they will definitely refuse. An Ziran bent down and said: "Are you sure?" Fu Wutian was down, "half." He then held his hand and smiled warmly: "But you can have confidence in me." An Ziran smiled. "That''s to accept it." Things have come a big reversal, and there are exclamations in the crowd. Finally, there are signs that can be expected. They finally wait for the real climax. Yuan Cong stared at Fu Wutian. This man actually wants to gamble with him last time. Otherwise, he will not imply his person. This hand is really beautiful. If this person intentionally stays in the town, the reputation of the future may be scared. More than him. "The two are really refreshing, so let''s get started, you can bet." Fu Wutian will put all the chips in front of him. Everyone greedily looked at the chips on the table. "The total number of chips here is 16.5 million. I will make an integer, plus 3,500,000, a total of two million, dare to follow?" Fu Wutian is amazing. Yuan Cong''s face changed and he quickly confronted his sight. The other party showed great confidence. Is this an illusion, or is he sure? But if you are sure, there is no need to play those plays in the front, or is he just trying to disturb his judgment? Being rebelled against the army, Yuan Congs thoughts suddenly became a little messy. Fortunately, his perseverance was good, and he quickly calmed down. No matter what purpose the other party has, there is no way out. Tang Zhenzhong obviously knows this. He doesn''t really want to gamble so much. He can''t afford to lose, but in any case, he can''t let the other party take away 1.65 million from the gambling house. Otherwise, he can''t explain it. In the heart of the battle between the heavens and the people, in the end, no one was sent to stop Yuan Cong. Among the crowd, only one person wrinkled the five senses and looked at this scene. The man was Tong Shoucheng, and he always felt strange in his heart. Yuan Cong said: "Nature is no problem, but you have to come up with 350,000 to let us see." Fu Wutian did not say anything, and took a stack of silver tickets directly from his arms. The town is very close to the border of Da Ya, so the silver ticket of Daya is also feasible here. The gambling house sent people to identify in the past and determine whether the silver ticket is true. "So, I followed." Yuan Cong told Zhuang Jiadao: "Let''s license." The dealer smashed his hand and sent the decisive two cards to them. Yuan Cong opened the first one, and it was a tenth. The first one came out with this card. The second one was not so good. He looked at the other side''s Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian also opened one. Coincidentally, he is also a ten. Now look at the second card in his hand. Whatever is possible, both sides are a little cautious. Fu Wutian mouth corner pick: "How about opening together?" Yuan Cong nodded: "Good." The number of dealers was one or two, and the two men simultaneously took the cards in their hands to the table. Everyone saw that both eyes were not enough. For a moment, when they saw the cards of the two men, they rounded their eyes, and the result was not expected by most people... One by one and one. This board is really too crowded, but the outcome is broken. Yuan Cong actually lost again! ! Two strangers, four million two from the Yuanjing gambling circle, this is unprecedented, and there has never been such a thing in the scene of the gambling scene. The news spread to the town alone with lightning speed. Chapter 388： Famous and sensational In the face of so many gamblers, Yuanjing gambling can not repent and not exchange silver for them, so Fu Wutian and An Ziran easily got four million. Such a large number is that An Zirans Tianlong gambling in the Junzi City will take another year to earn, but the ensuing is the chase of the Yuanjing gambling house. They finally did not lead the purple door. The leader, fortunately, has already achieved half of it, not counting it. The two men were stared as soon as they left the gambling house. Fu Wutian took his Wang Hao and sneaked into the night. It was faintly visible that dozens of black shadows followed. They were all gambling beaters, but the average martial arts could not be so powerful, so they are more likely. It is the killer of the purple door. However, this still needs to be verified. If there are other mysterious characters behind the Yuanjing gambling house that they don''t know, these killers may also be invited by them. The dark sky curtains gave Fu Wutian a cover, and with the outstanding lightness, even if he was holding An Ziran, the killer in the back would not be able to catch up with him for a while. The killers were surprised, but for the task, they couldn''t give up, so they went up and chased them. The shadows flashed from the roof of the house. The more sensitive homeowners noticed that someone on the roof ran out immediately, but they could not see one. The figure is gone. An Ziran didn''t have light work, so he only relied on Fu Tiantian, his hands were on his shoulders, his eyes were behind them, and there was a hint of fun in his eyes. The gambling house probably didn''t think that Fu Wutian was a very powerful person, otherwise he would definitely send a killer with the same power. Out, dozens of people, there are only a dozen left to keep a distance to follow them. "If you are opened on your own site, Yuanjing gambling will be even more humiliating." "It''s a good proposal." Fu Wutian, whose character is worse than him, immediately decided to implement An Zirans casual laughter. Then the chasing killers were shocked and found that their goal did not go as far as they could. The distance increased as the other side began to accelerate. Stretched to the left of only a vague figure, will always be lost. The killers are not feeling well. After a while, they lost their target. This is so powerful, is this person deliberately studying the merits of this martial arts to deal with them? The killers took the unreliable idea out of their heads in the next second. Although he killed the killer behind him, this time reflects the strength of the strong backing behind the gambling gambling house. The news of the two people circling money in the gambling area has already spread, so many people have dedicated to it, Fu Wutian all the way Flying over, I escaped several whistle. However, Rao is a powerful gambling gambler, and they can''t guess that Fu Wutian and An Ziran''s foothold is actually in the nameless street behind the gambling house, so they don''t have to chase it so far. Yuanjing gambling house. After Fu Wutian left, Tang Zhenzhong immediately called the relevant personnel to the second floor. Tong Shoucheng is a doorman and has not been recruited by gambling houses. Therefore, he is not qualified to go to the second floor. After the main characters are called away, the onlookers are also scattered. This happened, and many gamblers are not interested. After playing again, they left the exit. Tong Shoucheng helped to maintain the order of the gambling house while thinking about what had just happened. It was not until the results of the last game were revealed that he realized that his feelings were not wrong. The two men were really acting. A man with a sharp, calm, and calm look like a stone-scarred man with a cold atmosphere can be so tempted, but the other side is too perfect, and the play is just like real, he will never be aware of it. However, he was deceived and deceived. The young man standing next to him might not be able to contribute a lot, and he added a lot to the man. Both of them performed very well. People who are so proud and self-confident as Yuan Cong, if they think about it, they will lose nothing in their hands. Tong Shoucheng is very curious, who are they in the end, what is the purpose of coming to the town alone, the money in the gambling workshop may be true, but there should be other purposes. If you want to think about it, he does not want to tell the gambling house. He is just an ordinary doorman. Besides Tang Zhenzhong, he is furious underneath. However, he can only lose his temper to Zhang Chao''s several responsible persons. Although Yuan Cong lost and let the other party take away four million two, he is not a gambler, but the confidant of the leader of Ziyimen. . Tang Zhenzhong knew this secret, so he did not dare to marry him. "Yuan Cong, what do you say about this matter? If you can''t catch up with the four million two, you and I can''t explain it." Tang Zhenzhong directly threw the matter to him. "I will personally sue the leader in this matter. Don''t worry about the boss of Tang. As for the four million two, as long as they are still in the town for one day, they will get it sooner or later." Yuan Cong knows what Tang Zhenzhong is trying to do, but he wants him to take on most of the responsibilities. It is indeed his responsibility. He does not bother to shirk, but he is angry that he is actually going. The set of the two. From beginning to end, they are all acting, the mans memory is obviously above him, and he started to set him after twenty-five innings. If it wasnt for the last flop, he saw the mans eyes deliberately reflected Intention, he may have been in the drum of the other side, and when he thinks about this, he has an indescribable shame. Tang Zhenzhong did not know what he thought in his heart. The anger on his face disappeared after he heard his words. He said with a smile: "That thing will work for you." Yuan Congtou did not return to the gambling house. What he didn''t know was that when he stepped out of the gambling squad, someone immediately followed him quietly. It was the darkest of the intelligence secrets. The only thing that could catch up with him was when he was a child. The perfect Fu Tiantian. The horizon on the east side seems to have a beautiful and brilliant morning light. It is a bright sun, indicating a new day. At this time, ordinary people living under the blessing of others also heard about the incident that happened in Yuanjing gambling house last night. Almost everyone is not willing to believe that someone can actually take away four million two from the gambling house, but hear the gambling workshop. The backings behind them were all alarmed. Now they are sending people to search for the two people in the town, they have to believe, and some people even put up their ideas. At the same time, Fu Wutian and others lived in the inn. The two have already changed back to their original appearance. The clothes are not as expensive as the gambling houses last night. They can attract the attention of others at a glance. The main reason is simpleness. As usual, if you dont look carefully, you cant see the texture and value of the clothes. of. The blade has returned with a few secret guards and is reporting to Fu Wutian what they have investigated. "The entrance and exit of the town alone has not been controlled. It is the people of Ziyimen. Wang Ye is really good. They are not in the name of Ziyimen, just like another force is involved, and they I also started to investigate places such as inn restaurants, but because there is a force to cooperate with, so things are not going well." "Which power?" "The knife will be." "What about the sand gate?" "The sand gate did not move. I heard that someone who saw the gambling plaza went to see the owner of the sand gate. It seemed that an agreement was reached, so there was no way to stop the gambler from going to their site to search." The purple door is very careful. In order to find them and increase their chances of exposure, the purple door should not be so stupid, this move is likely to confuse some people''s judgments, Fu Wutian obviously prefers this possibility. An Ziran guessed: "Will, the backing behind the Yuanjing gambling house is not as much as we think, from the beginning to the end only one purple door?" Fu Wutian echoed: "This possibility is very high." What happened to the Yuanjing gambling house ten years ago, if they did not judge the mistake, the original owner of the gambling house should not be the leader of the purple door, which can be judged from the time when the current emperor of the purple country was enthroned. Ziwei became the strongest country in the five major countries. After the current emperor ascended the throne, the purple micro-country began to fight everywhere, and eventually became the country with the largest land area and the strongest national strength, so it can be judged that the purple door should be It was established by the current emperor of Ziwei. "This piece is put in advance, tomorrow is the time for the poison scorpion and the leader of the purple door to agree to meet. If we want to be prepared, the dark should come back soon." Said Cao Cao Cao Cao will arrive. The dark spirit after coming back was a little too good. The purple door guard was too strict. It was much harder to mix in than he imagined. His nerves were tight all night, and the people inside were easy to accommodate, if not his inventory. More, prepared enough, may not be able to cope, this is his first high frequency, it is easy to accommodate several people in one night, but the effort has not been in vain, and finally he saw the leader of the purple door. Chapter 389： Purple door leader The sun blew through the night, and finally appeared on the top of people''s heads. The Yuanjing gambling house opened as usual and did not close due to the loss of four million. The legend of Yuan Cong was broken. Not only did it not reduce the source of tourists, but it made the gambling houses more lively. The source gamblers and gambling houses were once again in full swing. This phenomenon is not difficult to explain. Half of the gambler''s thugs are looking for Fu Tiantian and An Ziran. Most of the energy is on them. The situation of paying attention to gambling is relatively reduced, so this is an opportunity for gamblers. Will not be stared. Morning time. Fu Wutian and An Ziran went to the gambling house for another dress and another appearance. This time they relied on the dark and easy-to-change technique. The change was not only the appearance, but also the facial features changed a little. Wei, one of them is like a poisonous scorpion. Today is the day when the poisonous scorpion and the leader of the Purple House agreed to meet. They were noticed as soon as they entered the gambling. After a while, there was a person passing by them. The man said a Follow me at the ear of the drug scorpion and then went up to the second floor. It seemed that they would keep up. This person is the person who sent the leader of the Ziyimen to meet the ''poison scorpion''. Although the poisonous scorpion is the confidant of the emperor of Ziwei, the person here does not know who she is, knowing that she exists only a few people. This is a careful move, but it is cheaper to Fu Futian. In order to imitate the words and deeds of the poisonous scorpion to prevent the exposure too fast, An Ziran let An Yuzhi say the usual behavior of the poison scorpion, the tone of speech and the style of acting, etc., these only have been with the poison scorpion for a long time. I know that there are very few people who know the poisonous scorpion, but they have saved them trouble. ''Poisonous scorpion'' carries them to the second floor without saying a word. As the people who respond to them turn to the second floor of the underground, this is the place where only gamblers can enter, not as a gambling place, many important Everything is here to talk. The responders took them to an unmanned room and turned to say: "You will wait for a while, and the leader will come over for a while." ''Poison scorpion'' raises his hand and signals that he can retire. The poison scorpion is a cruel and cruel woman. It has always been a swearing expression of irrelevant people and things. Even a sentence is too lazy to say, very well. arrogant. After the accommodating person left, the drug scorpion picked up a seat close to the main seat and the others stood behind her, pretending to be the master she brought. The room suddenly calmed down. Poison scorpion is calm and closed eyes. The people behind him did not look around, as if they were a hard and solid stone sculpture, and they showed professionalism, including An Ziran, who had no special training in the eyes of others. The back was quite straighter than the dark guard. Although he is younger than Fu, he is taller. Most people are still relatively tall, standing next to Fu Wutian, the body''s momentum deliberately converges, and the dark guards are shocked. In the corners they don''t know, there is a hidden hole facing them, and the people across the hole have a panoramic view of their performance. Even if there was a poisonous scorpion that had been agreed in advance, the people at Ziyimen were very cautious. After observing for about a quarter of an hour, it seemed that they had no problem, and the door finally moved. For a while, it was obvious that the footsteps of the trainer passed to the ears of the people. Then the door of the room was pushed away from the outside. A middle-aged man surrounded by a man crossed his hand and entered the threshold. The face of the country and the thick eyebrows were completely A humble appearance. However, when he walked in, an oncoming sense of oppression seemed to add a layer of gravity to the room, as if pressing an invisible pressure on the shoulders of everyone. Everyone''s face changed slightly. This person is the leader of Ziyimen. It is the leader of the Ziyimen. In the town, the hand is the cloud, the hand is the rain, and the surface is the leader of the purple door. In fact, there are hidden identities that many people dont know. If it is really hit, it is the knife. I am afraid that I will not be the opponent of Ziyimen. He can be said to be a true hidden decision maker in the town. Seeing him, the drug scorpion did not stand up. Also as the confidant of the purple kingdom, their status is equal. "Poison scorpion, you appear here, can I understand that your mission has failed?" Jidong''s voice with a hint of hoarseness, but because of personality problems, it is somewhat gloomy, the first time you can meet Judging what kind of person he is. Poison scorpion frowned. Are you teasing me? Jidong laughed happily. "Don''t always stretch a face. The failure of the mission is not as early as our expectation." The poisonous scorpion and An Yuzhi were secretly arrested by Fu Wutian, and the speed was very fast. Therefore, the base camp was not in Dadongs Jidong and did not immediately receive the news. The news he later got was that Fu Wutian deliberately let people spread it. An Yuzhi was arrested and the poisonous scorpion escaped under the cover of his men. "If it weren''t for my life, I can''t stand in front of you now." Poison scorpion said dissatisfied. Jidong did not think that: "Things have passed, and it is useless to say that now, the woman of An Yuzhi will not affect our affairs?" The person in charge of An Yuzhi is a poisonous scorpion. Jidong and her did not have too much contact. If it wasnt for her to learn the spirit of the soul as soon as possible, he would not teach her personally. The woman was stupid. He didn''t learn much in a year. In order not to let her see what he was, he also deliberately wore a mask. "You can rest assured that she doesn''t know much. I can''t tell her important things. She was arrested by Fu Wutian. People who didn''t use value saved us from trying to solve her." ''Poison scorpion'' The expression of the imitation is vivid and vivid, and the cold blood of the poisonous scorpion that does not take human life as one thing is vividly expressed. Yan Dong stared at her, and her eyelids finally stunned. She laughed out loudly: "If you are a poisonous scorpion, you have taken her for two or three years. I thought you would have at least a little affection for her." "My poisonous scorpion is only loyal to the holy." Poison scorpion gave him a sneer, as if to say, Are you meeting me on the first day? This naive word can also be said to be exported. Jidong raised his hands and surrendered. "Good, the last question, when did you arrive?" "When did you care about my whereabouts?" ''Poisonous scorpion'' said inexplicably, but did not conceal: "This morning, as soon as I arrived in the town, I came here with people, but the atmosphere of the town. It seems that there are some differences in peacetime. What happened?" Jidong did not immediately answer her question. She suddenly said something to go out, let her wait, and soon came back. He said it was very fast soon, it took less than a quarter of an hour to come back. After that, she told her about last night, and the careful person could find out that his eyes on the ''poison scorpion'' were not as alert as they were at the beginning. "Four million two? The unbeaten Yuan Cong was defeated?" Suddenly receiving such shocking news, poison scorpion was shocked. Jidong does not intend to continue this topic, saying: "I will solve this matter as soon as possible. You must be tired after a few days of driving. I have already arranged for you to rest the room..." "Wait." Poison scorpion suddenly interrupted him. "what happened?" The expression of drug scorpion suddenly became serious. She looked at the other people present and said: A few days ago, I got a very important message. Ji Dong immediately understood what she meant and turned to his people and said, "You want to go out." Until they were left in the room. ''Poison scorpion'' gave him a deep look and said: "This thing can''t be known by a third person." She said that she would look at a certain direction, there is a place to peek into their hole. At the same time, he also told him that he had known that someone was observing them. There is no ambiguity on the face of Jidong. He is only more careful. It includes the fact that it is true or false to go out for a while. It is always true that the boat is always on the road. ''Poisonous scorpion'' I can definitely understand him, otherwise I will be dissatisfied, but now he has determined that she is true, naturally no need to hide. When Jidong walked over and pressed it on the wall, the wall in front of him suddenly moved away, revealing a dark room. There was a man in the dark room. It was the person who peeked and observed them, indicating that he also went out, and the man was awe. I nodded and then left. "Can you say it now? What is important news in the end, it deserves your care." Poison scorpion came to him and looked ugly: This news is related to the war **** of Daya. I heard that...he has come to the town alone... "What?" Yan Dong was shocked. A white powder suddenly spilled on his face, glaring at his shocked mouth, this is the perfect time for ''poisonous scorpion'', regardless of success or failure, even if they get out of their news here, it does not matter, but they do not think failure. Some people''s minds are like this. A person who is particularly shrewd and careful like Jidong, if he uses ordinary news or too outrageous news to lie to him, he will certainly not be fooled, only the news that he expects and will happen, so they think about it. Go, I think this news is the most feasible, The success rate is also the highest, and the results prove to be correct. Jidong, who responded quickly, immediately covered his mouth and nose. He thought that he had only inhaled a little bit, and he would not cause too much problems for him. His thoughts had just flashed, his head was dizzy, and he couldnt even say a word. Can''t afford it. [No accident, it will be finished within one month] Chapter 390： Storeroom Since the conditions were met, Luo Changfengs research--the medicine is more powerful than one, and he does not know how he can have this talent. The fascination of the ''poison scorpion'' - the medicine can fascinate a strong cow by inhaling a little, and it can make this cow sleep for two days. This is the most proud masterpiece of Luo Changfeng, but because of refinement The difficulty is too great, so the number is very small, and he still refuses to give it at the beginning. Jidong is only an individual. How can he not be unconscious after the move? Luo Changfeng once said with confidence that unless there is an antidote, it will never fall. It turns out that he is really capable. After the drug scorpion determined that Jidong was really unconscious, he immediately moved him to the corner where the outside person could not see it, and then pretended to go out if nothing had happened. He just opened the door and the people outside turned around. Poison scorpion did not look at Jidongs men and pointed to Fus several humanities: You have come in a few, and the leader has something to ask you. I heard that the drug scorpion didnt have their name. Chen Lin, who had been with her for six or seven years, said: What about us? "Wait." Poison scorpion threw him an impatient look, returned to the room, and slammed the door directly. The attitude is not good, but none of them found something wrong. in the room A dark guard dragged Jidong out of the corner. His movements were very rude. The head of Jidong was dragged and smashed several times, and it was definitely not swollen without looking. "Wang, what do you do next?" Fu Wutian looked dark and dark, and immediately took out the things he had prepared. They were all easy-to-use utensils. Before they ventured into the purple door, they prepared them. Dark prone is very troublesome, because the identity and status of Jidong are very important, and they are indispensable in their plans, so they must prepare the mask of Jidong in advance, as long as there are general five senses, others can Perform post-modification. As for the candidate who plays the game. At the beginning, everyone thought that the leader of the purple door should be a man about one meter tall and eighty-five, because the poisonous scorpion said that Jidong is a very short man, no more than one meter sixty-five, her intention is probably I want to trouble them, but I don''t know that this kind of lie is easily removed. The height is too short to influence the prestige, and the purple micro-country is famous for its tall and tall man. The chance of a man who is below 165 meters is not high. The emperor of Ziwei cant find such a person. He manages the purple door. However, this is only speculation. The reason why they really make sure that the poisonous scorpion lies is that An Yuzhi has seen Mindong, even if he is wearing a mask, he is not likely to lie. To everyone''s surprise, Jidong turned out to be a tall man with a height of more than one meter nine. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Fu Wutian, and there was one meter nine in the dark guard, but they went to compare and found that Wang Ye was the most suitable candidate. This is really a surprise. An Ziran smiled and patted Fu''s shoulder. "Wang Ye, the next time is your performance time." Fu Wutian confidently smiled: "I will not live up to Wang Hao''s expectations." The ability of his acting has already been seen, and there is no need to worry. The dark began to change for him. Others were responsible for smashing down the clothes of Jidong. At the same time, he had to determine whether there were other scars or birthmarks on his body. The back of the palms and hands, even the nails had to be repaired, and the details determined success or failure. The dark movements have been speeded up as much as possible, but it took more than half an hour. A exactly the same Dongdong was finally released, and the figure was almost the same. As long as it was not very familiar, it could not be seen as fake. An Ziran turned around Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian smiled slightly, and the face of Yan Dongpings face was laughed by his charm, but with the change of expression, it became the unfathomable appearance when they first saw the eastward come, and their hands were behind their backs. A decision maker who gives orders. Its very similar. An Ziran nodded. The door of the room was opened again, and the people waiting outside could not wait for it. When I heard the voice immediately, I wanted to speak, but I found that the person who came out was really awkward, and I was amazed and took a few steps back. "leader." Chen Lin looked at him behind him. The ''poison scorpion'' also came out with people. The original five people came in, but they turned out to be four. One of them had a man on his shoulder. From the side of his face, he should It is one of their companions. False East seems to know what he wants to ask, raises his hand and stops him: "I know what you want to say, and later, I want to go back to the Purple House." Chen Lin had to suppress the doubts in her heart. Jidong also said to a group of people who are drug scorpions: You dont want to live in a gambling house, let me go back to Ziyimen with me. Chen Lin was shocked and whispered: "The leader, is this okay? Their identity seems to have not been determined, will it be a problem to take them back?" Jidong said: "Don''t worry, since I dare to bring them back to Ziyimen, I am sure." The leader is not so careless, and most of the arrangements are made. When Chen Lin heard this sentence, he stopped asking. This is also due to the prestige of Jidongs usual accumulation. He is suspicious, so he will be determined repeatedly before he does things, but when he makes a decision, he is not allowed to object, and everyone who is with him knows his habit. Fu Futian himself, he is more majestic and more arrogant than Jidong, but his character is not suspicious, his work is more crisp and neat, and his decision has never been dare to refute. Therefore, An Ziran and others under the leadership of Fu Wutian, the false Yidong, entered the Ziyimen headquarters. The deity of Jidong was also brought back to the Ziyimen by their boldness. The face was worn with the false face worn by Fu Tiantian, and then they were detained in the dungeon of Ziyimen in the name of recidivism. No one can be in the name of Falun Gong. Go visit. In the evening, the rest of the dark guards were also taken into the purple door by them. At this point, the plan went smoothly. The next step is that Fu Wutian borrows the identity of Jidong and slowly infiltrates the purple door. After the bottom of the purple door is touched, it is when they start. Before that, Fu Wutian found something that was not good for him. That is He couldn''t sleep with his king''s wife at night! Jidong is not a man of abstinence. Forty years old is a period of strong energy for a man, so there are a few beautiful people around him. One of them is still his men, a beautiful female killer, and the two later frequently The bed, so the female killer was transferred to help with the East. Although Jidong will not leave any woman to spend the night in his bed, he will vent once every few days, and the number of female killers is more, but most of the time the female killer took the initiative to send it to the door. On the first night of Fu Wutians pretending to be the first woman, she encountered the female killer who wanted to climb the bed. She could not sleep with Wang Hao. He was unhappy, and he blew away. Fortunately, when Dongdong is in a bad mood, he will turn his face and refrain from recognizing people. The glamorous female killer has encountered several times. He has already learned to try not to appear in front of him when he is angry, and he will behave in a proper manner. Dare to throw eyebrows. The next day, Fu Wutian let the female killer take him to the Treasury. The storeroom is an important place in the Ziyimen. There are many things in it, there are precious things like gold and silver jewels, and there are books that they want. The entire purple door has only the key to the east. When I arrived at the Treasury, there were four people outside, and Fu Wutian said that he suddenly remembered another important thing. He had to go first, so he returned in the same place. In the afternoon, the female killer was found by him for a reason to pay, and then he took the person to the warehouse again, opened the warehouse with the key found from Jidong, and then the four guards did not let anyone in, and then in the presence Their faces are closed. The plan is so smooth, and the whole body has a feeling of being cool and turning. He twisted his neck and twisted his neck. According to the news he had heard, the importance of the Treasury was not allowed to be within 20 meters of it. Only the blade heard his screaming voice, and when he passed by him, he lifted a claw and knocked on his head, and then walked away if nothing happened. Darkly rubbed his head and wiped a tear. Everyone looked around and found that the interior of the warehouse was divided into three spaces. One was filled with various gold and silver jewels, and there were boxes of gold bars. They were piled up in one corner, and the opposite was a weapon library. Everyone was not interested. Go straight to the third - the library! The rows of bookshelves occupy more than half of the space inside, and there are also dense books on the shelves, but not all books are useful, and most of them are used to cover people''s eyes and ears. Everyone is looking for it separately. An Ziran walked around the bookshelf. The space in the library was relatively large. He bypassed the first two rows of bookshelves and came to the middle. This is a prismatic shape surrounded by five large bookshelves. There should be four or five square meters, such a small space. I can''t do anything, but it''s more than enough to put the books. Fu Wutian walked over and looked at the structure of the bookshelf. He probably understood what he meant. He called several people at the blade to find it. "I also help." An Ziran said. Fu Wutian patted the bookshelf in front of him and smiled: "That would bother Wang Wang to find this." "You''re welcome." An Ziran gave him a look. The bookshelf is more than three meters high and goes straight to the top. It seems to be designed in such a way. Anziran looked up and down again and suddenly moved the next row of books down, almost 30 centimeters high, and then stood on the book, which would be between one meter. The book of nine to two meters two three rows was moved open, and a glance at the inside, suddenly found an irregular trace, touched inside, there is a gap, the shape is a small square, the finger presses hard, the small square Geton was stuck in it. A rumbling sound was heard under the bookshelf. The crowd immediately stepped back a few steps, the five-sided bookshelf moved forward a distance, and then staggered, and there was a gap in front of the bookshelf and the bookshelf for a person to enter and exit. Look at the gap, a desk book. Chapter 391： Terrible plan The table is a stone table, and everyone has to move the books out. Mindong is obviously more confident about his own warehouse. Almost all the books are placed here. The profit income of each industry under the name, which is the annual profit book of Yuanjing gambling, but this is not the most important, they are A few rosters were found in these books. An Ziran picked up one of the rosters of flowers and flipped it over. It is incredible: "This is the roster of the knives." "How can the roster of the knives be here?" Fu Wutian picked up another book with the sand gate on it and opened it. It was the roster of the sand gate, and the third was the purple door. Everyone looked at it. Fu Wutian and An Ziran looked at each other and said, "It seems that if we didn''t come here, Ziyimen is going to do something big." Can get the roster of the knives and sand gates, the purple door is inserted in the two forces inside the identity must be high and high, at least should be the boss of the two forces. If the purple doorkeeper will control the sand knife and the sand water gate, or swallow it and absorb it, then the town will be the world of the purple door. For the purple country, they may be able to train the killers and intelligence personnel here, even the soldiers. It is possible. If you really let them achieve this goal, Ziwei will be able to send troops silently or send killers and spies into Daya. The monarchy of Hongyeguo loves peace on the surface. In fact, it is a person who is comfortable with the status quo. In order to be able to enjoy the prosperity of the rich and the rich, it is not impossible for a monarch to be a high-ranking monarch, and at that time, Da Ya will fall into a piece. In the midst of chaos, the ending can be chilling. "The emperor of the purple country is terrible!" Dark also thought of this, could not help but shudder. The blade sighed: "There was already the idea of ??playing Da Ya 12 years ago. I have worked hard for so many years. The ambition of this person is shocking. If he succeeds, it will be the disaster of Da Ya. "" "What do you do now?" asked in a low voice. The dark guards looked at Fu Tiantian for decision-making, but he turned to An Ziran. An Ziran picked up the account book of Yuanjing gambling house and suddenly found that everyone was watching him. His expression was inexplicable. "When I see what I am doing, is the leader of Ziyimen not our prince? What should I do? It is all Wang Yes final say. What are you worried about?" The horror is terrible, but the plan is not realized after they have been caught by them. A plan that has been caught in the eye, how far can it be? According to him, there is no need to worry about people. Fu Wutian looked at his dark guards, and his eyes seemed to be proud to say I heard no? . The dark guards look at the ceiling and look at the floor frame... Hear, Wang Haowei! Later, everyone put the important books into their pockets, and then followed Fu Wutian to leave the library. They didn''t stay too long when they stayed inside. After returning, the confidants of Jidong did not find any abnormalities. In the afternoon, Jidongs confidant came over to report their search in the town, and the result was of course not found. The people were in front of them, but they were stupid and did not find it, but there were other problems. Because the knives will always refuse to cooperate, and even disrupt the process of their search, they will doubt whether the tyrants will have a relationship with the two. Here, Fu Wutian is given a message. It is highly probable that the knives will not be one of the behind-the-scenes bosses of Yuanjing gambling. The reason why the confidant is confidant is that you can tell them the secret. The behind-the-scenes boss of Yuanjing gambling house is not a particularly important secret, so tell them that there is absolutely no problem, let alone the need to annex the knives and sand gates. "Subordinates think that it is very possible, the tyrant will always be eye-catching gambling gambling, and repeatedly failed to pick things up, certainly hateful." Chen Lin said. Gong Sanyuan echoed the road: "Chen Lin said it was good. His subordinates remembered that the killer who chased them that night said that they disappeared when they were about to enter the territory of the hegemony. Although they did not witness them enter the hegemony. The site, but according to the situation at the time, they could not change the route. Then the next day, the tyrant would refuse to cooperate. All these planes were too coincidental." It turns out that... It is not so coincidental. Fu Wutian''s dark guards heard that the relationship between the purple clothes and the knives was relatively poor, and the number of frictions was more than that of the sand gates. It can be seen that the relationship between the purple clothes and the knives is somewhat tense, so they deliberately guided the purple doors to test the knives. Yes, the hegemony will help them and make things go smoothly. God is really on their side. "Well, what do you think?" Fu Wutian thought for a moment, looking at the non-speaking, and the third confidant of Jidong, from the female killer, heard that although this person is ignorant, but his mind is the deepest, among the three, Jidong He trusts him the most, but it is precisely because of this trust that Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan are somewhat embarrassed and do not want to see him, often sing against him. In the eyes of the line, he waved back and said: "The subordinates don''t think so." "Talk about your thoughts." Fu Wutian said calmly. "I went to Yuanjing gambling workshop yesterday and asked a few related people about the two people. Later, I went to Yuan Cong to collect evidence. The result is that the man who gambled with Yuan Cong is a strong man, patience. And the perseverance is much stronger than the average person. Such a man is definitely a great decision-maker. If the man is able to say that this man will not be able to get the bottom, then the spies that we put in the knives will not pass. Go back to the news about this." Gong Sanyuan smiled and said: "If you don''t receive the news, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. This incident is very important. If you pass it out, the purple door will never let go of the hegemony. It is impossible to know the truth, so he is very It is possible that even my own confidant did not tell." Chen Lindao: "Subordinates agree with his point of view. At present, the suspicion of the tyrants is the biggest. We should first focus on investigating the tyrants, and searching for other places will not send some more people." Wrinkled his eyebrows in the line. "You might think that you might be in the trap of the other side." "Do you think that you are not thinking about their traps?" Gong Sanyuan did not care about the sneer. After he sank his face, he knew that the two were dissatisfied with him. "Well, I don''t want to argue with everyone. I have to look at how the leader decides." Chen Lin smiled and stood up as a matter of fact, but in fact it was a joint with the palace, a black face. One sings a white face. The three looked at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian said: "All you said is justified. You can''t let go of any possibility. Since you have your own opinions, then you can act separately. Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan go to investigate the hegemony. As for doing it, You will check it according to your own ideas, but remember to report to me at any time." The three stood up and arched: "Yes, the leader." "Well, you stay." Just as the three were ready to go out, Fu Wutian suddenly stopped and walked in the last line. There was no special reaction in the line. Instead, Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan squinted their eyebrows without looking at the traces. They looked at the eyes of the line and had a hint of concealment and unhappiness before leaving. "The leader, what do you call me?" Yu Xing is sitting opposite Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian said: "How is that going?" This sentence is quite upright, but it seems to be understandable. The expression is immediately serious. I use my own understanding to return: "At the moment, the sand gate has been controlled by us, and there will be a hegemony, but The knives will be a tough bone. The tyrant is a dictatorial person. Once the decision is made, even if it is a confidant, it will not be heard. It is difficult to control. It will be difficult to win the overbearing like controlling the sand gate." "Is it infiltration?" "The predecessor of the knives will be a mountain gang. Many old members only listen to the tyrants. It is ok to buy them. But the ones that can be bought are not of high status. The only way is to control the knives first, so we Need an opportunity, the knives are now more and more careful, and many public occasions will not appear." Fu Wutians glimmer of light flashed, Is there a perfect opportunity now? One of the trips, I am pleased to say: "Exactly." ...... After the trip, Fu Wutian took a few steps in the room, and went to find Wang Hao in a good mood. His guess was not wrong. With the trust of Jidong in his actions, he will definitely explain to him the things he will do to fight the Pascal Club and Shashuimen. Even Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan know, but most of the things they know dont do much. When asked, he Sure enough, I said everything. He bet on it. Chapter 392： Embezzlement The room of An Ziran and the dark guard was not too far from the yard of Jidong. It took a few steps to arrive. This is Fu Wutian deliberately arranged, mainly to facilitate their meeting, even if something unexpected happens, you can take care of each other. Fu Wutian is now more and more comfortable to play in the East. In just a few days, he has shown himself to be like Jidong. It is also very natural to give orders. Even the secret guards who know the truth have to admit that the princes pretentious ability is really awkward. Tiancheng, handy. Except for the drug scorpion, who can enter and leave freely, An Ziran and other secret guards are not allowed to move around because they are not the people of Ziyimen. In order to avoid doubts, Fu Wutian also told them not to run around during the day, even if there are tasks can not be found, the problem is responsible for themselves, because it is your useless performance, was stunned by the dark, but was beaten by the blade. . "Dark, haven''t you found that you have more and more recent words?" The words of the blade were so badly affected. "How could it be, I am a successful blind guard." He pointed to his expressionless face. "Look at my serious expression, I am very serious." The blade sneered: "Is it true that the prince is serious?" "..." "Nothing to say?" The dark tangled a little, "I know why." "Where?" The blade''s eyes were naked and skeptical. Darkly and earnestly analyzed: "It is the fault of the prince. Since Wang Yes smashing Wang Hao, he has become more and more unfair. A person who was so overbearing and strong before, now sees Wang Haos face with a flower. There is no such thing as a majestic look. Every time I can see, I cant help but want to vomit." The corner of the blade was pumping, and the hand just lifted up, and the dark jumped quickly, and he smiled. "I know you want to knock on my head again." The blade is not angry or angry. "If this is heard by Wang Ye and Wang Hao, you will wait for it." Then he turned and left. The dark expression was distorted, and I rushed to hold the thigh of the blade and cried: "I am wrong, boss, don''t tell Wang Ye and Wang Hao, I promise you that you will definitely be a qualified blind guard in the future. And no longer vomiting princes, you will let me go!" "stand up!" "I can''t afford it unless you promise me." "What should I promise?" The third voice suddenly came in. The two turned around and saw Fu Wutian standing at the door, and stayed dark. Wang Ye should have not heard what he had just said. The blade gave him a look that deserved it. Fu Wutian did not seem to expect them to answer, but instead cast a meaningful look to the dark, so that the latter had a feeling of restlessness, and then went to the next door to find An Ziran. An Ziran''s room was surrounded by the dark guard. The books they brought out of the storeroom were placed in his room, because they only have An Ziran''s best at reading books, and Fu Wutian does not need to report to others, so he can always Come over and find them. After Fu Wutian came over and died, An Ziran just happened to be a good part. Just listening to the footsteps, he knows that Fu is heavenless. "I have already counted the total amount of money earned by all the industries under the name of Ziyimen in one year, mainly based on Yuanjing gambling, plus other, Lin Lin, which is almost equivalent to the tax of Da Ya." An Ziran looked up and saw Fu Wutian who came to him and handed him the rice paper in his hand. Fu Wutian took over, and the rice paper on the rice paper detailedly wrote every money that was credited. It was able to calculate so many books in one day, and only his king. The purple door is really earning a lot by relying on the Garden View gambling house. "More than that, our previous guess is not wrong. The backing behind the gambling gambling house is really only the purple door. In order to hide the eyes and ears, this is the intention to create a reliance on the back of the gambling house. In fact, all the income of the gambling house is Into the pocket of the purple door, but the size of the purple door is now, I am afraid that the cost can not be sold so much, so I guess, the purple door should be shipped to the purple country every year." There are so many gold bars in the storeroom, and it is probably the part that is going to be shipped to Ziwei this year. "Wang Hao said it makes sense." Fu Wutian put down the rice paper and walked behind him, holding his hands in his arms in the position of his arms, and asked him on his cheek. "Working hard, Wang Hao." An Ziran did not think that: "This little thing is not hard." Fu Wutian chuckled and moved one hand to his abdomen. "This king knows that Wang Hao is very powerful and knows how to calculate it. In the heart of this king, no one is so powerful. After the war is over, we will be happy." An Ziran smashed his hand and glanced at him with his eyes. "Is your happiness the same as I thought of?" Fu Tiantians hand was wrapped up unwillingly, and he almost had to pick him up from his chair. An Ziran simply stood up. Fu Wutian took advantage of his waist and the other hand was on his buttocks, trying to divert his attention. "Of course it is the same. We are the husbands with a heart and soul, aren''t they?" If An Ziran is so easy to be fooled, he will not call An Ziran. He will hold his chaotic wrist and want to bring him to the front, but the latters hand is very strong. He tried twice because the posture problem is not Too much strength, the result can not move the other side. "Wang, please take your hand off." "Okay." Fu Wutian sighed. An Ziran found that he answered too fast, but had not had time to prepare, Fu Tiantians hand suddenly sneaked on his **** and sighed a few times, and even made a sigh in his mouth, as if feeling felt in the palm of his hand. The kind of curling and rounding feeling is like the aftertaste. The whole process was only a few seconds. When An Ziran was worried, he quickly moved his hand away. However, if he didnt do anything, he wouldnt be An Ziran. His expression was very calm, but there was a foot on Fu Tian. On the instep, even the rotation took two turns. Fu Wutians expression is like a cramp, and his face is buried in the neck of An Ziran, value! After a while, Fu Wutian moved to definitely swollen feet. "The gold bar in the storeroom will find a way to cut it down. The blade has already contacted other secret guards. When they arrive, we will start and try to solve it within a month." "The tyrants and the sand gates, as well as the purple door, how does Wang Ye plan to deal with it?" To solve the purple door and prevent them from threatening Da Ya, they must completely disintegrate the purple door. Otherwise, they may come back at any time. After they have learned the patience of the emperor in Ziwei, they fully believe that he may spend another ten. In the year, or even twenty years, another purple door will be built. "The purple door can''t be left, the knives and the sand gates can be used. Now we have to know who the purple door is, what are the status of these people in the two forces, and control the two forces through them." "But it can develop the tyrants and Shashuimen into one of the three major forces of the town. Their leader is definitely not a simple figure. If the purple door collapses and no one lives in them, the town alone may become a messy place. "" Fu Wutian said: "This king is going to say this." He will tell An Ziran if he will do it. The sand gates have been controlled, indicating that their princes are either dead or under the house of purple clothes, like them, and then look for the appearance of the leader of the water gate, they can do it, the purple door is also May be done. "If this is the case, the sand gate is not to be ignored. The trouble is the hegemony." "Overbearing will be a group of mountains that only use brute force, they can solve slowly." Fu Wutian is not worried about it but the hegemony. An Ziran probably understands what he means. Fu Wutian bowed his head: "Wang Hao, then I have to trouble you to pass these rosters over again." "a piece of cake." After that, the two worked together. Fu Wutian is responsible for the set of words. His means of speaking is very clear. He clearly knows nothing. When he finishes talking about things, he basically knows everything. The other party still doesn''t know that he has completely leaked the bottom, and An Ziran is responsible for taking important people from flowers. Write it down in the roster, because not everyone''s eyeliner is available. Five days later, they made clear the situation of Shashuimen. As they expected, the owner of Shashuimen was fake. When he went out three years ago, he was assassinated by his purple door killer. The body has become a pile of white bones. Now the owner is a purple door. After three years of infiltration, many important positions of Shashuimen have long been replaced. A group of loyal brothers are not framed, they are killed and they are blamed for the knives. Such a huge force is thus being smothered by the Ziyimen. In addition to a few insiders in the line, there is no one found in the town. They think that the three major forces have long been only two. The knife will be a piece of fat at any time, if not The purple door is afraid of attracting the attention of the outside world and has already started. Chapter 393： Clue and see the king Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan investigated for a few days, and the result was more and more friction with the tyrants. A large-scale fighting incident occurred yesterday, and both sides suffered death and injury. Because of this incident, the tyrant will threaten if the people of Ziyimen dare to step into their territory and see one kill one. The attitude seems to be with them, and deepen the suspicion of Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan. . According to the news from the inside. The reason why the knives will target them is because of the income of the gambling gambling house. Now they see that the purple door is unlucky and they want to add a fire to them. In the words of the tyrant, Lao Tzu is to see that you are not pleasing to the eye, so I must add to you, you can help me! People are as famous as they are. However, Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan are not convinced that this sounds completely unreliable. They think that the tyrant must have other purposes. This is to say that the other party has a simple brain, but because they want to be complicated, they will also Complicated, this is called self-confidence. The tyrant is a barbaric man. He is straightforward in doing things. Although such a person is not suitable for being a leader, his luck is good. He has a confidant who is known as a military sergeant and a group of brothers who are brothers, so he will become the top three. One of the forces, at the same time, becomes a particularly difficult bone. There was no progress here, but I found some news on the other side of the line. His investigation direction is an outsider in the town, because he believes that such a man can never be an ordinary person. If he used to be in a town, he could not be unknown until now, so he speculated that they should only recently go to the town. of. Yu Xingzhi pushed the time of the investigation forward for a few days, starting from the day of investigation, and they appeared on the day of the Yuanjing gambling house. There are a lot of people coming in and out during this time, but it is not difficult to find out the ability of the purple door, and it is possible to start with a special person according to the characteristics. Facts have proved that he did not guess correctly, he found Fu Wutian, because there were many people at the time, and wearing black robes could not see the appearance, the behavior was more mysterious and different, the guards were very impressed by them, and those who were not enough Ten people, they gave twenty-two. Through their description, Fu Wutian will be locked into a suspect. Following this line, he traced the inn to the unnamed street, but unfortunately people have gone to the sky. The clue to the inn was broken, and the innkeeper of the inn did not know where they went. The mysterious secrets of the inn were like disappearing suddenly, and there was no whereabouts. Yu Xingzhis doubts about them are only profound. They think that the two people who walked four million in the gambling circle have a great relationship with them. Because there is no clue behind them, he directly reports back, and he has not checked anything. The news that Chen Pai and Gong Sanyuan will make the relationship between the knives and the knives in the Ziyimen is more difficult. His news is undoubtedly a breakthrough in these days. Under the mask, Fu Wutian looked at him with a look of appreciation. After telling his point of view, he knew that this person would find them sooner or later, but he was not worried. The clues they left in the inn have long been cleaned up, even if they are in a group of people who have disappeared from the air, it is very problematic, they can never find it here, people''s thinking is very strange, they are almost I don''t doubt the places and people that I think are impossible. Just like the East who he plays now, even his confidant will never believe that their leader has long been lost, because Jidong is a very strong person in their hearts. There is another reason why he will let him go to investigate. The relationship between Yu Zhizhi and Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan is not good. If he proves that his guess is correct, Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan will feel embarrassed, and the hatred will be deeper and deeper. If they can''t help it anymore, the picture will be wonderful. "Even if this is the case, it can''t prove that it has nothing to do with the tyrants. They are likely to be hidden in the territory of the knives. If you don''t say it yourself, you will break the clues. If no one can answer them, how can they be in the town? It disappeared without a trace." Gong Sanyuan said with a gloomy face, saying that he must be on the tyrants, otherwise he and Chen Lin will lose more trust in front of the leader in the future. The better they perform, the greater their pressure. . The rebuttal can''t be refuted, because there is nothing wrong with what he said. No one found that the pair of hanging eyes were holding a hint of gloom and sorrow. I dont care about the appearance of the line, but it doesnt mean that he doesnt mind. Any one of them can go to this step. Both hands are stained with countless blood, and there are countless lives. Its impossible to be bullied. A weak guy who doesn''t fight back. It seems to be the most calm in the line, but if you are really crazy, most people have to shun. ...... The three people in the nest will know that the people they are looking for are enjoying a good show of their performances in front of them. If the conditions are not allowed, Fu Wutian also wants to look for his Wang Hao to come and see, good things will come together. share it. After some controversy, the problem returned to the hegemony meeting. Fu Wutian asked the three of them to cooperate to investigate the knives. As for the process of cooperation, there will be no friction, then... no matter what his business! After the three men were sent, Fu Wutian decided to go to his Wang Hao. According to what he has set up, there are also secret guards who have identified the important people hidden in the two forces. Nearly half of the high-level figures on the side of Shashuimen have been placed by themselves. There will be fewer tyrants and only two high-level figures. One of them will still not touch the core of the tyrants, and the other will be at the edge of the core. Entering two or three steps, the rest are all small shrimps, and Jidong will not worry about these people, so don''t bother. "It seems that it is time to see the real leader of the East." As if I remembered that there was such a character now, Fu Wutian thought that he was the leader of the Purple House, and decided to take care of him on the day when he was idle. Just went to the door, the female killer suddenly came out, the eyebrows of the hook was obviously a sign of estrus, the leader has not touched her for many days, the female killer worried that the leader would be tired of her, so decided to brush a sense of existence, first put people Seduce to the bed and say. "The leader, you haven''t called me for a long time, can I go to your room tonight?" The female killer twisted her body and almost relied on Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian indifference gave her a look. "Do you want to be transferred, or is this seat killing you now?" But she left without waiting for her answer. The female killer has long been scared by his eyes, pale looking at the back of his departure, the leader is not in a good mood? She thought that the leader was in a good mood and dared to raise this matter. When she thought of the leaders eyes, her legs were almost soft, and she seemed to have to wait. At this point, the leader of her heart turned to the ground immediately after receiving the person, and went to the dungeon happily. The impression that the dungeon gives people is always dark and damp, but only in this environment will the prisoner''s psychology be more likely to collapse. Jidongs face was more useful than any token identity card, and the two soon came to the second floor of the basement with their dark guards. The design of the cell here is soundproof. The purpose of the dungeon was to interrogate the prisoner, and the second floor was to examine the important prisoners. The identity of the prisoners was shocking, so they could not be revealed. I didn''t think that one day I would actually live in this self-designed dungeon, the soundproofed wall, no matter how much he would open his throat and no one would hear it. It is worth mentioning that the original owner of Shashuimen was once tortured here, and he was locked in the cell where he is now. The blood can still be seen on the ground, which was left at that time. The dark guard opened the door of the cell, Fu Wutian and An Ziran walked in, and the door closed again. Hedong, who heard the sound, looked up. He had been shut down for ten days. He was the toughest chain in the world. He was originally designed to deal with the strong internal forces. The feng shui turns, and now all of them are used on their own, and they are counted as retribution. Seeing a face that is exactly the same as himself, Mindong suddenly squinted his eyes, and the next second seemed to think of the joints. His face changed dramatically, and the chain of his body was pulled by him to make a messy note. I want to eat people the same. "Who are you?" Jidong made a hoarse voice, and did not drink water for many days. His nephew was almost able to fire. At this moment, he could no longer care about the throat that was sore because of dryness, and his eyes were fixed on Fu Wutian and An Ziran. Behind him is not only the purple door, but also the purple country. If his secrets are known to them, the consequences are unimaginable. Chapter 394： Exposure and interception "Who am I? Am I not you?" Fu Wutian used his face to reveal a strange and gloomy expression. He did not hide his voice. They never said anything. He couldnt hear who he was. "who are you?" Yandong eyes with bloodshot, struggling fiercely, the sound is almost low from the scorpion, these days he thought a lot, began to hold the lucky idea, try to calm himself down, force himself to think about getting away The way, but now seeing this man with a face that is exactly the same as himself, all the uneasiness of speculation has come up, he is eager to know what the other side has. "Who is not important to me. What is important is that you are now a prisoner. This is the dungeon you built. You should know that you can''t escape." Fu Wutian holds his arms and a pair of winners. Jidong, who was locked and bent down, could only see his perfect hard chin. He was a high-ranking, arrogant superior, but damn, he seemed to see his own shadow on him. Jidongs eyes have all been covered with bloodshot eyes. The appearance of squatting and claws seems to be the evil spirit who just climbed up from the abyss. He looks at An Ziran standing on the side, and his brain seems to have a flash of light, a truth slowly Breaking out of the ground. "Don''t you... Fu Futian?!" His expression was shocked, his tone was completely unsure, or he was unwilling to admit that Da Ya not only discovered his base camp, but also sneaked in quietly, imprisoning him quietly, how could this happen? ? ! Fu Wutian clap his hands and his expression is very pleasant: "Your imagination is very rich, but you are really right, it is this king." His words were like a sledgehammer hitting the head of Jidong''s head and hammering him. He hammered his six gods and had no madness. "Poison scorpion, is the poison scorpion betrayed me right?" Only a poisonous scorpion knows that they meet at the Yuanjing gambling house. Only the poisonous scorpion knows that he is the leader of the Ziyimen. Without her disclosure, Fu Wutian is absolutely impossible to know so many things about him. This woman... **** ! Damn it! Fu Wutian continued to strike him: "You guessed it. If it weren''t for her, the king really didn''t know that Ziwei had planned a plan to annex Da Ya as early as a decade ago. She made such a big contribution. After the end of the matter, the king will certainly not be ill-treated to her, and the Canadian officials will not be able to jewel gold and silver jewelry." Jidong was stimulated to pump his heart, and the blood of his throat finally could not be suppressed. Fu Wutian took An Ziran and quickly stepped back. This blood didn''t know how long it took, and the amount was so much that after the two people retired, they were almost sprayed. They thought that they would get someone else''s blood, and Anzi shook his head. "Wang Ye, don''t play, look at his death, let him die and look at it." An Ziran said with great compassion. Fu Wutian said with emotion and sensation: "Wang Hao is really a kind person, and this life can reach you, is the fortunate of the king''s three life." This is definitely not ironic! An Ziran gave him a white glance, and screamed at the **** sputum, the one that shook like a sheep''s madness, and it was mad. Fu Wutian smiled and his eyes moved to Jidong. He said: "When you look at Wang''s face, the king tells you the truth. The poisonous scorpion is hard to protect yourself. You still worry about yourself." Needless to say, Jidong has already guessed. How can a woman add officials to the prince, but understand that Fu Wutian is playing himself, his mood can no longer be described in words, and his anger is at its extreme. He calms down, his brain is running fast, and many things can be figured out. "Is it right for you to take four million people in the gambling gambling workshop?" "Not bad." Fu Wutian is very simple this time. There are Fu Wutian and An Ziran''s information on the hands of Jidong. There are fewer An Ziran''s, but Fu Tiantian is very detailed, so he knows that he will gamble, and An Ziran is the inventor of the card, Fu Wutian will be familiar and normal. There is only one thing that he can''t figure out anyway. The poisonous scorpion is so loyal to the Holy Spirit, absolutely no less than him. Why is it betrayed? The poisonous scorpion should know that the purple door is the most important foundation of the holy. If it is destroyed, the plan to unify the countries of the Holy Spirit will be greatly hindered and may even fail. He believes that the poisonous scorpion is in his own life and on the holy The latter will definitely be chosen between the plans. He is so confident that there is no reason, because the poisonous scorpion is deeply in love with the holy, the woman is easy to blind for love, and the powerful woman who is poisonous is no exception. "You must be very strange in your heart. Why do the poisonous scorpions say these secrets? Don''t worry, because you will soon taste the taste that she had tasted at the beginning. By the way, I will tell you something. She has forfeited a leg because of this taste. "" Fu Wutians expression has an indescribable expectation. Hearing his words, Jidong calmed down. Like the poisonous scorpion, he did not think that there was any means of torture that could force him to say it, but he forgot that he was a little different from the poisonous scorpion. The poison scorpion was not afraid of death, and he was not afraid. But he can''t die. If he dies, the purple door will really only let him pinch and round, and there may be a glimmer of hope in life. Just one hour after the two left the dungeon, the two dark guards came in with the tools, a piece of strange and familiar torture. Jidong didn''t know what these things were for, but when a dark guard moved a boiling water stove and a large pot filled with water, he suddenly understood a little, his face finally changed... No matter how his face changes, this robbery will certainly not escape. After a while, the cell sounded the sorrowful sorrow of the East, like the ghosts who suffered the most cruel punishment in hell. The chief adult personally verified how strong his cell was, how good the sound insulation was, and the dark defender standing outside was not hearing his voice. On the day of October 1st, I finally arrived at the day when I sent the gold in the warehouse to Ziwei. There are ten boxes of gold, which are transported out of the town through special channels. After the town, there will be special people taking over, and they will transport the gold to Ziwei. These people are the guards sent by the emperor of Ziwei, and each martial arts is strong. Because this matter is very important, Jidong usually sent his own confidant to send gold to the mountain town. This time, Fu Wutian let the person in charge. After hearing this news, Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan were not happy, but they did not dare to show it. Both of them felt that the leader seemed to be more and more trusting in doing so. Now many important things are handed over to him. Both have a sense of crisis. The distance between the town and the town is not needed for a long time. After confirming the identity of the guards, they will hand over the gold to them and then bring them back, but because the mountains are suddenly foggy, in order to avoid This fog, they delayed for a while before returning to the purple door. But in the afternoon, something went wrong. According to the news that was received, the guards who received the batch of gold were killed after two hours of leaving the town, and ten boxes of gold were missing. It is impossible for these guards to be completely annihilated, unless they encounter an ambush of a group of equally powerful people, and it is possible to fall into the trap of the enemy, but their route to transport gold is very secret, and the people who know it are very Less, if it really falls into the trap, it must be leaked. Fu Wutian showed a look of anger, ordered three people to thoroughly investigate, must find the leaked person, in order to play realistic, he married a lot of valuable antiques in the room. Because they were killed after leaving the mountain town, it is more likely that the leaked person will appear in the purple door. The other party has obviously planned for a long time, and it is impossible to be one or two. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least ten or more. And each is a master. For the purple door, this is an eventful autumn. The people who took the gambling four million two have not found it, and the contradiction with the tyrants has not been resolved. Now there is more of this, and the whole purple door is busy with a group of wool. The plan that was originally intended to be implemented had to be delayed. In the end, the most leisurely one was Fu Wutian. The people who snatched ten boxes of gold were exactly them. For this plan, Fu Wutian sent 15 secret guards, leaving the town in different time periods, and the other secret guards who stayed in the town, and they were in purple and purple. After the handover of the Guardian of the Micro-Country, he sneaked up and finally paid a little price to complete the task. Then several guards dressed up to transport the gold back to Daya. The whole process went smoothly. Because they did not leave clues, the people of Ziyimen could not find it. However, it is impossible to give up the investigation, so Fu Wutian asked Chen Lin to bring a group of people to continue the investigation. Gong Sanyuan and Yu Xingzhi are responsible for handling the knives. The emperors of Ziwei will not be angry because of the interception of gold. Fu Wutian, they cant care, the news will be back and forth for a while. Before that, there was a turning point in the case of gold being robbed. Chapter 395： Fall and change Chen Lin sent a person to investigate the looting of gold. Two days later, he threw an explosive result. He said that the result was actually just speculation. He thought that this matter is likely to be related to it. The person who was responsible for the escorting of gold on the same day was doing it. It used to be, but there was no accident in the past, but when it was his turn to be responsible, it happened. Those who know that they escorted gold every year on October 1st are the tops of Ziyimen. These high-rises have more than three years of qualifications in Ziyimen, so this inside line must have been lurking for more than three years, plus After the handover of gold, it was delayed for a long time on the way back. If he was not suspected, Chen Lin absolutely did not believe it. Yu Xingzhi is the most trusted person in Jidong. Many people are also convinced of him. They are suddenly framed and suddenly they are arguing. Although Chen Lin was skeptical about his actions, he had witnesses in his line. The people who accompanied him and his dozens of men were able to testify to him. At that time, they were trapped by dense fog, so they delayed some. time. "Even if there is a certificate, gold is robbed by many masters. It is enough to just pass the news out." Chen Lin sneered at the ugly face, so one went How could he let go of the dirty water on his body? He and Gong Sanyuan had long seen him not pleasing to the eye. "Chen Tangzhu, you don''t want to spurt people. Just because the head of the church is the person responsible for escorting gold, he doubts him. Then we can doubt you. As you said, as long as the message is passed out, everyone can do it. "One of the people in the line said that he was not convinced." Chen Lin laughed and said: "I don''t have no reason to doubt your lord, but there is a basis. The location of the place where gold is sent to the mountain town every year is a temporary basis, and the leader also told Yutang before the departure of the day. The location of the main handover, except that he does not know, if you do not believe, you can ask the leader, is this the case!" I dare to doubt that I can do it. Of course, there is no evidence. It is because I have determined this, so he dares to pull things out. Everyone looked at Fu Wutian in the Lord. Fu Wutian was unpredictable and said nothing. Seeing that everyone is more and more embarrassed, the atmosphere is very depressed. At this time, the line stood up and said with a calm face: "Don''t ask, Chen Tang is really right. The place where the gold is handed over is only known to me, but one thing I have to explain is that I have never sold the purple door. The news is not leaked from me. This is not the first time I am responsible for escorting gold. If I am a traitor, I will not wait until now." "That can be said." Gong Sanyuan smiled and said: "Yu Tang was indeed responsible before, but at that time the purple door was just like the sky, and now, the Yuanjing gambling house was provoked to circle four million two, with The friction on the other side of the knives will be intensified, and the people who are distressed in the **** will be described as having a lack of skills. Isn''t this a good opportunity for the owner to start?" In the cold of the line, "The palace owner is too much to see. If I am really a traitor, I will have been ignoring my identity for ten boxes of gold. I will stand here and let you doubt that you know the location." People really only have me and the leader. Once the gold is robbed, the first person to be suspicious must be me, such an obvious loophole, idiots can be seen." The last sentence succeeded in making Chen Lin and Gong San are all angry. Because they are stupid, so can''t see it? Chen Lin was very angry and laughed: "Everyone knows that you are a smart person in the church. Maybe this is the trick you deliberately want to retreat." On the way to the line: "The meaning of Chen Tang is that the brothers of Ziyimen are stupid people, can you fool in one sentence?" "you" "enough!" Fu Wutian finally made a sound to stop this slobber. The people immediately quieted down and waited for him to decide. "The suspicion of this incident is indeed the biggest, but this seat believes that it is unlikely that the lord is a traitor, but in order to give other brothers an account, this seat will suspend all matters of the church until the investigation Clear so far." When I heard that the leader actually believed in doing it, Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan were somewhat unhappy, but the words in the back made them feel good. They finally drove people away from their eyes, and they would not have to worry about seeing him later. . When he was locked up, the things he was responsible for were handed over to his two hands, but they were all trivial because they were also suspected. If it was not leaked, then it is likely It is not impossible for others to overhear their conversations, even if the possibilities are extremely low. Chen Lin is still responsible for investigating gold. He did not agree with this point of view. It is equivalent to suspicion of cleaning up the line, but the matter is Fu Wutians command, and he can only do it if he is dissatisfied. Gong Sanyuan is in charge of the knife knives, but with his temperament, and the tyrannical knife will only become more and more sturdy, knowing this, Fu Wutian still instructs them to do it, clearly is to push the purple door to the abyss, but there is no One person found out. The relationship with the tyrants has been deadlocked for some time. Recently, the tyrants will no longer be as unreasonable as they were at the beginning. When they pick up the knife, they threaten to hack people. It feels like the boss has added to you, in my heart. Its finally cool, so I dont play. The staleness between the two forces seems to be that the atmosphere of a large-scale battle will break out at any time. When I heard the news, the palace was angry and angry. He feels like a fool, and he will be played by the hegemony. Gong Sanyuan thinks that if he continues this way, the tyrant will climb to the top of the purple door sooner or later. Recently, they are too arrogant, and they are very different from the past behaviors. It feels like a sudden hardship, no longer taboo. Purple door. Gong Sanyuan actually suspected it, but sent someone to investigate but found no suspicious places, only one step at a time. Compared with one of the lines, Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan seem to be more and more useless. However, this can''t blame them. The two have been living in the shadow of the line. In addition, the purple door has controlled the sand gate. It is inevitable that it will be forgotten, and it will be a contemptuous heart. The way of thinking and doing things is more and more like a brainless one. Barbarians. If they go to the tyrants, they may be able to get the appreciation of the tyrants. The secret purpose of the emperor of Ziwei was finally brought, and it was really angry when not unexpected. Fu Wutian also deliberately gave it to An Ziran, but there was not much content, but he could see that he attached great importance to the gold. In fact, they should have guessed that the strength of Ziwei has always been strong. They are very good from top to bottom. Regardless of the main players or the soldiers, they can see that they are willing to pay for this, but Ziwei knows how to make money. It is impossible to afford this huge military expenditure every year. It is impossible for a vast country to have nothing happening every year, disasters, climate and man-made disasters, so there is always a bad time for harvests. Now I finally know the answer. "Wang Ye, we robbed the gold of Ziwei, and Ziwei did not have this military expenditure, then..." An Ziran suddenly moved, and on the face of Fu Futians gloating, he obviously thought of it. "Then they must spend this expense from their own treasury, or reduce military spending, reduce military investment, and the military power of Ziwei will decline..." Therefore, they really dig into the lifeblood of Ziwei, and this harvest is even more shocking than when they first learned about Ziweis plan. Solving the purple door can only limit the hands and feet of Ziwei to other countries, while the gold cut is equal to weakening their claws. In a short time, the influence of the latter is greater than that of the former. The long-term direction is naturally better. . When the case of gold was found and there was no result, the time passed three days. Chen Lin was not willing to let go of this opportunity to fall into the line, and did not want the leader to think that he was incompetent, so he caught a few suspected charges. Fu Wutian did not smash his thoughts. The real wise man has been imprisoned. He did not start to worry about speaking and doing things. He let Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan both open their hands and boldly follow their own ideas. He was carrying something, and the two thought that this was the trust of the leader, and they were happy to be immediately. The two people talked and done things more and more arrogant and unintentional, causing others to start complaining, but because they are now ''pampered,'' they are afraid to speak. On October 9th, this sunny day, the fog that shrouded outside was also faded. The pattern of the town has changed quietly. From the beginning of the earthquake to the present, it has finally reached the moment of eruption. Chapter 396： trap From time to time, a command was opened from the high-rise of Ziyimen. The informed seniors knew that this moment had finally arrived. The purple door was brewed for three years, and it was called the big cleaning. It was launched on the evening of October 9th. The first thing that was suffering was the sand gate. Those who did not invest in the Ziyimen were killed in their dreams, and died silently. Throughout the night, blood flowed into the river. For the killers who had already seen the blood, one after another people died and only represented them. It is about to become the true decisor of the town. This night shows that the glorious era of Shashuimen has become a thing of the past. Instead, the purple door is broken from the ground. The purple door is no longer hidden in the ground. It is a low-key curtain. They will take root and grow into a strong. Big tree. According to the script, this should have been developed in this way, but no one expected it. In the middle, there will suddenly be a futuristic, grabbing their leader and not even talking, even hiding in the purple door, the bright and beautiful appear in front of them. This credit is attributed to the killer lurking in the sand gate. When Fu Wutian came to Shashuimen with the people, the main characters of Shashuimen had been solved, and the rest were small shrimps. "The leader, who does not disgrace the mission, has completed the task." The doorkeeper of Shashuimen walked to the front of Fu Wutian under the shock of the small shrimps, and made a low-pitched posture. Then he peeled off the mask on his face and finally did not need to wear this mask. Others also Tear off the mask. "Well, you have done a good job. After returning, you have a reward for yourself." Fu Wutian showed a look of greatness. "Thank you for your leader." A group of people are very happy. Imagine being in a high position. In the picture of the monopoly of the town, the heart is full of blood and expectation. They have been waiting for this day. Fu Wutians life brought up a few altar wines and said to them: You have worked hard. In order to reward you for your hard work and hard work over the past three years, this is a good wine specially prepared for this seat. Every altar is buried underground. In the past five years, I drank it, and then copied the old nest of Shashuimen. Everyone who got the gold and silver treasures had a share." "Thank you!" Everyone was excited and called. The dark guards took out the bowls that had been prepared for a full bowl of people, and the strong wine scented and evaporated, and the **** smell in the lobby was dispelled a lot. These wines are indeed five years old. It was discovered by Fu Wutian in the cellar of the Dongdong room. It is said that this person is a drunkard. There are indeed a lot of good wines hidden in the cellar. The hands of Jidong are taken off. A drunkard can hide himself. Its no wonder that these people will be happy like this. After a while, everyone got a bowl of wine. Fu Wutian took a bowl of wine from the end of the dark wei, this wine is different from them, because it is re-opened a wine, even if someone found it did not feel wrong. "Brothers, done!" "dry!" The big bowl of spirits went into the abdomen, and the throat was so hot that the killers were all drinking the spirits. After drinking it directly, the bowl of ''ž'' slammed on the ground to prepare for work, and the stomach suddenly twisted. pain. Hearing the sound coming, others looked back and their companions fell to the ground. The fake doorkeeper and several high-level executives were shocked. "The leader, how is this one... ah... No, there is a problem with this wine." The fake door owner hadnt finished asking, and his stomach was cramping, his stomach was lying on the ground, his face was shocked, he didnt want to believe that the leader would harm them, but when he saw that others could fall to the ground, At the time, I finally had to believe it. "why?" The fake door master looked up and looked at the leader who was calm, and the plan had been successfully completed. They also showed their loyalty to the purple door. Why did the leader still want them to die? Its not just that he has this question, other people cant figure it out, the leader doesnt need to kill them, what is the reason? Fu Wutian looked at him with a high conscience and smiled slightly: "Because you must die." Everyone was wide-eyed and unwilling to die. He did not use the voice of Jidong, but his own voice. The sound lines of the two people are very different. The voice of Jidong always gives a lingering gloom, but Fus voice is low. It is pleasing to the ear, and the sound line is calm and reassuring. It will never be forgotten once. The leader is fake... Then, the latter things are no longer worrying about them. The people brought by Fu Wutian on this trip were all his own, and none of the killers of Ziyimen had taken it. It was determined that everyone was dead before leaving. The small shrimps of Shashuimen face each other, and then they look at the backs of their heads. They find that these people do not seem to want to kill them. They still do not dare to move until they disappear. Lost strength and sat down on the ground. They don''t have to die. At this moment, the knives will be brightly lit over there, and they will be led to lead the squadrons to kill the squad, and Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan, who are preparing to make a surprise attack, are surrounded by encirclement. They dont know what happened. Things, obviously the plan is very secret, why do the knives know that they will raid them tonight? "Ha ha ha, Chen Lin, Gong Sanyuan, I have been on the knife for a long time, and now I am finally waiting for you, this evening is your death!!" The knives came out of the crowd, and the sweat of the tiger''s back was said to be such a person. The beard on his face was thick enough to cover half of his face, and the laughter was deafening. Beside him was his suffering brothers. They looked at them slyly. Seeing this scene, if they don''t understand that they are trapped in the trap, they still don''t think that the person who sold them would be the leader. "Want to kill us? Not so easy!" Chen Lin is sullen, and the loser does not lose. Moreover, the purple door has always been pressed on top of the knives. Even if it is in the trap, they will lose to the knives. They are also prepared. . "Yes, there is a knives in the district. We are not in the eyes, and when our support is over, it will be your death!" The shock of Gong Sanyuans heart, the sand gate will not take much time. Can solve, they only need to support the leader to come. When the two were full of confidence, they heard the jokes in the ears of a group of people, but they laughed. Then one person even laughed and tears flowed out. "Two idiots, who are sold, don''t know." The knives of the knives sneered. "You think why we know in advance that you will come to the raid tonight. If it is not ventilated, you have already gotten rid of it." The military division Xia Qingping said with a smile: "The two must wait for your leader to come over and support, and advise you not to think about it, because the ones that ventilate the letter are your leader." The two were shocked and unable to add. "You are nonsense!" The two people did not want to rebut, this kind of thing is too outrageous, they must want to disturb their mood, how the leader may betray the purple door, the whole purple door is the most likely to betray the leader, others do not know, Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan know. Behind the leader is the whole Ziwei country. Why do they have to target it? This is the reason. If the leader can look at them differently, he might have the opportunity to leave the life of the killer in the future. "Oh, the real purple door leader is certainly not likely to betray the purple door, but is it?" Xia Qingping is a military sergeant with a bandit heart. He has always fought against his opponents. He has never been merciless in his speech. He has also been recruited by his brothers. Therefore, he has a nickname in the tyrants, which is the ''drug tongue division''. . Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan are afraid of the heart. Their leader is fake? How can it be? Chen Lin, who had been investigating the case of gold being robbed, suddenly flashed a flash of light. A truth that shocked him slowly came to his mind. He remembered saying that he knew that the person who had the grounding point had only him and the leader. The person who leaked the news is not doing it, then it can only be the leader! When I think of the various behaviors of the leaders in recent days, they have not even noticed it at all, it is terrible! Deeply aware of the strength of the opponent, Chen Lins confidence began to collapse, and Gong Sanyuan, who noticed his situation, immediately anxious. "Chen Lin, don''t be fooled by him. He just wants to shake our confidence." "The nonsense is here, no matter if you believe or don''t believe it, then...you can''t escape." The tyrant didn''t have the patience to look at their expressions, and shouted loudly: "Brothers, give Laozi kills, tonight you are allowed to kill enough!" "Hey!" The brothers of the knives screamed and waved the knife in their hands and rushed toward the enemy. Facing this group of enemies who had lost their fighting spirit, the knife in their hands was ruthlessly cut down toward them. This night was later passed down as the night of the slaughter. It changed the situation of the two towns and the two towns, and the new town was ushered in a new pattern. Chapter 397： go away The ticking water drips from the gap in the slate of the head, and a small water stain has accumulated on the ground. One foot is on it and the water is muddy. This is the dungeon of the purple door. From the last time, Fu Wutian has not come over for more than half a month. The dark guard in the dungeon will entertain him once in a while, but this person is also a tough guy, and it is a waste. A leg and a hand are not willing to say. The door of the cell was opened and I saw him again. He is no longer like a person. The dark guard did not lock him. He lay on the stone bed and wounded him with medicine. The purpose was to keep his life, otherwise he would have died and died. Losing one hand and one leg, he couldnt stand up, and the blind man could barely speak because of the hoarseness of the past few days. Even so, he did not speak. However, he finally knew why the poisonous scorpion would betray the holy, and it was really surprising that Da Ya could come up with such a penalty. At this time, he still didn''t know that his purple door was finished. He didn''t know that the pattern of the town was changed last night. His belief that he lived to the present has disappeared. If he is told, he will probably give birth to death. Fu Wutian does not intend to let him know the news. "I still don''t want to say it?" The low, familiar voice passed to the ears of the East. Jidong raised his eyelids with difficulty, his vision was blurred, and he could only see a few vague figures. He didn''t have to think about who he was. He opened his mouth and didn''t speak, and his throat hurt. Fu Wutian gestured to the dark guard to feed him. The cool water came into the throat, and the sudden contact made the throat tingle, but it quickly eased. The long drought was raining, and the violent force was strong and could not help but swallow quickly. The throat was also painful. Without his movements, a bowl of water drank, and the dead eyes returned to glory again. "Don''t give up." As if the sound of the rusty wheel rubbed out from the mouth of the east of the mouth, the gleaming eyes flickered and looked at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian is not annoyed, just said a word before leaving. The intelligence department at Ziyimen is very good. The implication is that you don''t say that the king can still get some useful information from the intelligence department. The calm expression of Jidong was like being pulled, and he could not see calmness. His snoring was isolated by the hard and heavy iron gate. What he didnt know was that he was behind his most trusted man. . Seeing Fu Wutian standing at the door of the cell, the expression and heart of the line were calm. Clever, he was concealed in a few days after he was locked into the cell. The most impossible thing has a chance to become possible. Its just that peoples inertia is at work, so they didnt think that the traitor would be theirs at first. leader. This is a profound lesson! However, I am afraid that there will be no chance of a comeback in this life. "This king appreciates you very much, but unfortunately you are a purple country." Because the direction of the outcome has been doomed. ...... The **** battle last night spread quickly this morning. Many people couldn''t believe it. When they woke up, the town alone turned upside down. Overnight, the main characters of Shashuimen were wiped out, and this powerful force became a thing of the past. There is also a battle that is the knives and the purple door. In the eyes of most people, the purple door that has been unspeakable in the eyes of the majority has suffered heavy losses. The killers that hit the night, including Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan, are dead. The body of the corpse was hanged at the door of the house, shocking everyone who passed by, and told them that from today, the tyrant will become the largest and only force in the town. Almost everyone in the town thought that the demise of the purple door and the sand gate was the handwriting of the knives. Only the main characters of the tyrants know that this is a group of no more than 30 outsiders. I thought that the man who came to the door that day, they still feel like what happened yesterday, always can not help but want to make a hypothesis, if the other party did not choose the hegemony, is their end is like a sand gate? Although they don''t want to admit it, they are really lucky. When they think about it occasionally, life is like a gamble. How can you know that the good ending is not your own? The tyrant now remembers that the **** battle last night, although it seems that they have the upper hand, but the killers brought by Chen Lin and Gong Sanyuan are not vegetarian. They are all trained after rigorous training for assassination and assassination. The killers that came out were not the same as their group of untrained mountains, and they lost a lot of brothers. At that time, if they were not secretly hiding in the dark, their poison tongue army division Xia Qingping and several important brothers would probably die under the knife of the other side. This person is not big enough! Even if they knew that the other party was doing this deliberately, they were very grateful that the uncomfortable feeling of being forced to cooperate with them was also smoothed out. "Mother''s, I haven''t been so convinced in this life!" The knives are a slap in the face, he is a man of heavy feelings and righteousness, owing to the human condition will not be uncomfortable. Others nodded. They have never seen such a powerful person. This talent has overturned two big forces in the town. They want to know what the man is. "Qing Ping, what do you think?" Xia Qingping looked at a pair of twin-eyed eyes and coughed softly: "Some things are still not known, so you will know when you know." "Cut! This is another sentence." The neat voice and the white eyes were given to him, and the other set, they all tired of listening. "That''s what you know, you know everything, you fool us, right?" Xia Qingping said with a smile: "You ask me if I don''t think I know, how can I let you down, you are my good brothers, aren''t you?" "Evil~" "Don''t talk to you, I want to go to the purple door, you give me the truth, if I find that you give me trouble again, come back and want you to look good." Xia Qingping warned that there are no restrictions on the site, these The guy must run around again. ...... Xia Qingping thought that the person who negotiated with him was Fu Wutian. The person who appeared in front of him was a young man with good looks and good temperament. This person is An Ziran who restored his original appearance. He immediately thought of accompanying Fu Wutian in the Yuanjing gambling circle to walk four million two young people, nine out of nine is this person posing, then he is likely to be Fu Wutian male pet, or his wife? Soon he denied the former, because no matter how popular the pet, Fu Wutian could not send him out to talk about such important things, so it is very likely that the latter. Thinking of this, Xia Qingping immediately put away the contempt heart, and said: "In the next summer, I will ask you how to call it?" An Ziran glanced at him calmly, and at the end he took the corner of his mouth: "My surname is safe." In this eye alone, Xia Qingping already knows that the other party is not a good person, and he should have already seen through his mind, negotiating with such people, and it is almost impossible to take advantage of him. Xia Qingping suddenly has this hunch. When Fu Wutian came back, Xia Qingping was about to leave. Compared with the self-confidence when he came, he seems to have suffered a lot, and when he left, he was helpless. Needless to say, it must be related to Wang Hao. When I came to the lobby of the meeting, An Ziran was holding a cup of tea leisurely, and the light appearance was obviously very good. Fu Wutian smiled and walked in. The negotiations are going well? An Ziran glanced at him. The face of Baiyu had a little arrogance that was rarely seen in the past: "Isn''t Wang Ye think this sentence is superfluous?" "It''s superfluous, this king is wrong, there will never be another time." Fu Wutian sincerely admits. An Ziran decided that it would be difficult for him to forgive him. "The tyrants have already agreed to the conditions we have proposed. The profit share of the gambling gambling workshop is five or five." Fu Wutian gave a thumbs up: "Its not a king." Xia Qingpings idea is actually six or four points. Although the purple door is destroyed, the people who promised to help manage the gambling house are them, and they promised to help them establish a stronghold in the town and look at the town. Preventing another force from quietly rising and helping another power to establish a stronghold is a gamble for them, so the June 4th is not an exaggeration. The plan still can''t keep up with the changes. Xia Qingping didn''t expect to meet his opponent. The usual poison tongue couldn''t be played here completely. He finally painted the sentence with five or five points. He had imagined what it would be like to tell the group after the news. Expression. His intuition was right. When he told the group the results, he almost laughed on the ground and said that you have a poison tongue. Xia Qingping is not annoyed or angry. Then they soon knew what the consequences of sinning the poisonous tongue army. At that time, Fu Wutian had left his town with his people, and there was no threat. The tyrants would be resurrected, but they were not happy for two days. Qing Pings tickles. The reason is that he guessed the identity of Fu Wutian and An Ziran, but always told them that you still dont know well. Like this, they hang their hearts up and down. ...... Fu Wutian and An Ziran who left the town did not return to Daya, but left in the opposite direction. Their goal was not only the purple country, but the real prelude was just opened. Chapter 398： Final value October 17 The hot weather during the day has not passed. In the evening, the cool breeze at night blows people through the cold, and the irritability in the heart is also blown away, but not everyone is like this, even if the wind in the evening is cool, my heart The fire was not blown out, but the more it was blown, the more it burned into a raging fire. The palace of Ziwei is playing this scene. After the news of the looting of gold, the emperor had just sent a temper, but because the origin of gold is not suitable for publicity, so few people know, the people in the palace only know that the emperor is in a bad mood, even this time is the most affected. The scorpion of the pet has been rushed into the cold palace for no reason, which is extremely unfortunate. What they don''t know, however, is that it is only the beginning, and the real explosion is still behind. The emperor burned a palace in anger, and the fire burned for a night, and the fire was so bright that even the people outside the palace could see it. Under the night sky, one by one curious look, no one knows what the **** of law came over. When it is time, the sky is bright. The fire gradually went out, the palace was turned into a black ruin, and the atmosphere in the palace was as serious as ever. Now there is more suppression and danger than the usual ice. When Lei Yang received the news from the people sent by the palace, he hurriedly rushed over. Passing through the burnt-out palace, he knew that something was going to happen, otherwise the emperor would not anger the palace. He was very Surprised, this is the first time he saw the emperor''s emotions out of control. The palace could not live, and the emperor moved to the Dehua Hall. The Dehua Hall was originally the palace where the emperor lived. Later, the emperor rebuilt a majestic and luxurious palace as his own palace. The palace was vacant. When Lei Yang had just arrived at the gate of the palace, a vase came out and the debris splashed under his feet. If he walked a few more steps, the vase would definitely lie on his head. "roll!" The voice of the emperors anger came out of the temple, and the low-pitched roaring of the eunuchs and palace ladies standing outside the temple shrank their necks and shivered. Now whoever comes to the emperor, whoever dies, there are already several palace eunuchs who have been executed. . The chief **** was withdrawn from the inside and saw that Lei Yang was like a savior. "Lei Wang, you have to persuade the emperor, and then continue this way..." "First tell me what happened?" Lei Yang is still confused. The **** immediately told him that he had received a secret letter a few hours ago. He had not read the secret letter, so he did not know what the content was written, and he could make the emperor send such a big temper. "You said where the secret letter was sent from? Which pigeon?" Lei Yang suddenly had a bad feeling, it would not be what he thought. "It''s the ace pigeon." The words of the **** accredited confirmed Lei Yangs speculation. The ace pigeons are faster than ordinary pigeons, but because the number of ace pigeons is small, they are only used to convey important news, and he has already guessed what happened in the past few days. Lei Yang walked into the hall and escaped the oncoming teapot. The teapot was as divided as the vase. He looked up and saw a black figure facing him. One hand was placed on the table, and the five fingers were pinched on the table as if they wanted to Crushing in general, the strength can be seen very large. "Emperor brother..." Lei Yangs words and stops, he did not know how to persuade, the gold was robbed is not a trivial matter, related to the purple micro-national army, once the strength of the army is weakened, the consequences are unimaginable. Lei Lin turned around, and the handsome outline of the knife and axe was still with obvious anger. When people saw his expression, they would definitely scare their legs and become soft. They said that Tianwei was unpredictable, and this was true. "The purple door was closed." Lei Yang was shocked, "This..." This news can be shocked hundreds of times more than the robbery of gold. It was the organization established before the emperor''s ascension. The Ziwei Congress has today''s achievements and Guowei and Ziyimen are inseparable, and the efforts of the emperor are also inseparable. How can you say that the end is being terminated? "Emperor brother, are you kidding me? This joke is not funny at all." Lei Yang finally found his voice, his face was very ugly. "Do you think you will be joking with you?" Lei Lin said. Lei Yang is sullen, he certainly knows that the emperor never makes a joke, but this news is too difficult to accept, Ziyimen is the first of the three forces in the town, there is a look at the East, how can it be said that no more will be gone Gold can be remade in a batch, but the purple door is destroyed, which means that the huge and tempting money tree of Yuanjing gambling house also falls into the hands of others, which means that there will be no more gold to be shipped in the future. The purple micro-country can fight against many countries and not fear the challenges of the enemy. It relies on the perfect military system and strength, and it will make up for the support of the silver. In addition, more than half of the internal links between Ziwei and other countries are relying on the intelligence part of Ziyimen. Now the purple door is gone, which means they are disconnected from those inside. Not only that, but if the other party is interested, very It may be possible to touch the inside line here. The situation is very serious. Lei Yang has thoroughly understood the mood of the emperor brothers. They are caught in a bad situation. If they are not handled well, they will cause indelible damage to Ziwei. "The people behind it must have been premeditated, but they got the news of where they got the purple clothes. How can a person who is so cautious in the East may have a complete set of opponents? Is anyone betraying us?" Lei Yang had to speculate. Lei Lin gnashed his teeth: "Besides who he can!" Lei Yang knows, "Imperial brother is saying that the Great Asian War is a godless god?" Suddenly thought of what, "Chendi knows, the plan of An Yuzhi and the poisonous scorpion failed, the poisonous scorpion was caught, can not stand the torture, so betrayed the purple Weiguo, the news of the Ziyimen was revealed to Fu Wutian." The guess is completely correct. "Emperor brother, what should I do now?" Lei Yang had a resentment against the poisonous scorpion. She thought that this woman liked the emperor''s brother. In the end, she even betrayed the emperor, but now it is not the time to hate others. Lei Lin did not answer him immediately. It is definitely his anger when he is ruined. The purple door is too important for him. At the beginning, perhaps all the hopes should not be put on the purple door. Unfortunately, it is too late to say this now. He has no chance to come back. "White macro?" Because Lei Yang did not like Poplar and his same name, he forced him to change his name, so he became Bai Hong. Poplar was also a weak, and even his name could be abandoned after being threatened. After the last test failed, he has been recovering from injury. Although it is better than half, it still looks obvious. After knowing that he is disabled, Poplar... Now Bai Hongs threat must kill the person who designed him to become disabled. . His transformation is good for Ziwei, because since then he has devoted himself to various experiments and research, vowed to make something more powerful than fire-, but how can it be? Easy, he can only re-edit according to the original fire--the last few days before he said that there is a result. After the test, the effect is indeed similar to the fire- used in Daya, but the time is too short, and now it is impossible to manufacture in large quantities, and the gold is robbed, which has a certain impact on this plan. "That guy is a useless straw bag. Before that, I dared to succumb to us. The younger brother had long wanted to kill him." Lei Yang always disdain Bai Hong. Lei Lins eyes are sharp. The useless grass bag also has his use value. Its no longer useful to keep him... "Is the emperor decided to abandon him?" Lei Yangs eyes lit up, and as soon as the emperor ordered it, he immediately went to perform. Lei Lin did not answer, but his expression has already told him the answer. With the sample, even if the sample has been modified, Bai Hong still took a few months to make a real fire - enough to let him know this person. There are a few pounds and a few weights, which is much worse than that person. "He still has the last use value, after he has drained his value, people - how to deal with you!" "The emperor speaks and speaks." The next day, Lei Yang left the Ziwei country with a group of guards, and there was also a fearful and uneasy Bai Hong. He thought that he finally studied the fire and it was a great credit. He did not wait for him. When he saw the emperor of Ziwei, he was taken out of the palace by Lei Yang. Bai Hong knows that Lei Yang doesn''t like him, because their names are the same. The noble prince of course does not want to have a relationship with him. If it is in his original world, he will not let Leiyang, but now it is In the world of others, he can only shrink his neck and be a man. "Where are we going?" Bai Hong was afraid of being sold, a weak opening. Lei Yang gave him a meaningful look. "You will know when you get there." The eyes are absolutely not good. Bai Hong swallowed a sip of water, and it seems that he has to save himself. Chapter 399： arrival Two months ago, the civil strife in Wanqingguo finally broke out and the country was in chaos. They have been restrained for a few months. For the sake of the emperors struggle to die, almost no one is willing to lose, but because the attitude of Emperor Zou Qingming has been very embarrassing, no one is sure who he will choose to stand on. Dare to take the lead. I don''t know, they were all played by Zou Qingming. He didn''t even think about supporting any of the emperors, but he was delaying the time. Until a turnaround suddenly appears... The army of Gao Ze raided Wanqingguo and will be surrounded by a clay city that was forced to surrender because there was no reinforcement support. The clay city is an important checkpoint of Wanqingguo. Once it is broken, Gaozes army can drive straight in and cross the Changping area to reach Zhiming. Zhiming is a prosperous city in Wanqing, and there are dozens of people living in the city. Ten thousand people, once something goes wrong, the results can be imagined. Zou Qingming did not dare to delay, and immediately dispatched troops to intercept, and they were busy, and no longer had the mind to play the few emperors. The princes are not stupid. Although they regard each other as competitors, all kinds of sinister tricks continue, but they are brothers. Because Gao Ze has entered the relationship with Wanqing, they dare not only want to fight for the throne again. One of them will Propose to sit down and talk. If the Wanqing country is captured, they will not be able to fight for the throne any more. The country is gone, and they are still emperors. The other two also found it reasonable, so they all agreed. This talk has come to talk about things. The three emperors have always thought that the uncle wants to choose one among the three parties, but Zou Qingming did not have this idea at all, so he has been perfunctory three people and said something that makes them cranky, but the real situation is that he has never I havent had any in-depth conversations with any of the emperors. The nine emperors were very convinced, and he deliberately led them to talk about this topic, which led to the true face of Zou Qingming. He probably wants to be an emperor himself. The three emperors could not conclude that Zou Qingming was playing them with just one guess, but the topic of the throne is too sensitive. Once suspicious, the suspected snow mass will only get bigger and bigger, and the three men will give a confession. Sure enough, the uncle is in Cheat them. Compared with them, the princes are obviously better controlled, and they have the relationship between the prince and the prince. In the case of love, it is impossible for the uncle to choose them. Now he knows that he wants to be an emperor, all doubts. Explain it. "The old things are really uneasy. It is no wonder that he has always held the military power. According to the Emperor, the uncle is definitely waiting for the opportunity." The nine emperors said indignantly. The three emperors said: "The father is seriously ill, his mind is unclear, and the prince is incompetent. The father has long since disliked the prince. He has always been the uncle who said good things in front of his father and did not abolish the prince. In the throne, otherwise it will not support the Prince." The Nine Emperor suddenly raised a question. "Strange, why didn''t the Emperor continue to follow his plan, why did he suddenly give up the Prince?" At this time, the four emperors who did not speak opened up. "I am afraid it is a war, so the uncle can''t wait." "What do we do now? There are hundreds of thousands of troops in the hands of the emperor. If we confront each other, we are not his opponents at all." "Not facing the confrontation is not enough." The four emperors sneered. Behind the sinister things, they have done a lot of things before, and they have been handy for a long time. Now they just transfer their goals to their uncles. Although they say that Wo Lidou is not good for Wanqingguo, Wanqingguo has more than one emperor. Uncle a general, because of the exclusive power of the uncle, some generals have been suppressed, there is no place to show their skills. The three emperors did not know that their conversation had been heard and passed to Zou Qingmings ear. Everyone calls him a man of tyranny, how can he let the imperial sons of the imperial city look at them and give them a chance to fight back. The reason why they went to the front line personally was to let them relax their vigilance, thinking that he could not take care of the imperial city and lead them to take the shot. He did not have the interest to wait any longer. Some things can be settled early and he will be relieved. After learning about their plans, Zou Qingming was not in a hurry and continued to send troops to resist the army of Gao Ze. However, because Gao Zes army had Da Yas back support, it was somewhat frustrated. Zou Qingming understands that Gao Zes army is not easy to provoke now, so he will hand over the three emperors to his men, and he will concentrate on Gao Zes army. At this time, he does not know that his decision will become the most in his life. Regretful things. Zou Qingming has been arranged for people. The man he trusted was precisely the inside line of others. In order to give a painful blow to Wanqingguo, he created some false evidence, so that all the people in Wanqingguo thought that the three emperors would sell the country and let them think that the clay city would be broken. They did it. When the news spread, Zou Qingming did not know, so he did not know that his men finally released a message to raise Zou Qingming. Zou Qingming defended the country on the battlefield, but the princes were scolding their backs. This is not only the disregard of the lives and deaths of the people, but also the performance of selfishness and extermination of humanity. How did this kind of person be the emperor? The anger of the people. There is a saying that is good: water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn the boat. Under the deliberate operation of the deliberate, the people in the imperial city rioted, even the Guards could not stop it. A large number of people broke into the residences of the three emperors, and then arrested and arrested people, directly developing to all people did not expect The point. When Zou Qingming received the news, he could not recover it. But at this time, he did not know what the real situation was. He only heard the people support his voice, and he was so happy that he could not even beat the haze. Now he blocked him. It is difficult for people to protect themselves. Prince is not in his eyes. The throne is not at his fingertips. According to this situation, he does not need to cooperate with Ziwei. But on the second day after he received the news, the Prince rose. The prince led all the guards of the imperial city to stop the riot, and in the face of everyone promised to seriously punish the three emperors. Under the guidance of Liu Youwei, the Prince played a beautiful scene in public. The father is seriously dying, the border is fighting, and the military is in a hurry. He is too responsible for this prince to stand up and support the country in distress. For his brothers, this kind of confusing thing is done. The prince said that he also has responsibility, so he I will definitely give you a statement. Seeing the sincere expression of the Prince, the people decided to believe him. The prince proved by practical actions that the emperor violated the law and the same people. The Three Emperors, the Four Emperors and the Nine Emperors are treasoning against the enemy. It is a fact to prepare for rebellion. The evidence is conclusive. Although the Prince cares about the brothers and sisters, the law is not sensible. Those who have died because of them, and the living life cannot be neglected, so The people gave an account, and the Prince refused to order three people. When Zou Qingming saw this news, his face was so green that he could eat people, and he threw the things in his hands to the ground. "Bastard, what is the matter? Why does the Prince stand up and how can the people support him? Shouldnt he support the king?" The men are trembled, they are all on the front line, they dont know what happened in the Imperial City. How can a person who is so weak and so weak suddenly become so smart? "Zhou Xiang, what exactly is he doing?" One of the men stood up and said: "Return to the prince, the Prince has the garrison''s dispatch order, and can dispatch all the guards of the imperial city. There are not many people under the hands of Zhou Xiang. It is not the opponent of the prince." "Yes, the Guards." Zou Qingming finally remembered, he took out a banned order from his arms, and said coldly: "This ban is still in the hands of the king. How does the prince mobilize all the Guards in the Imperial City?" Military?" Everyone looks at each other. Wang Ye did not know himself, how could they know. The only thing I know is that the Prince may really have to turn over this time. ...... At this time, the victorious Prince was celebrating in the palace. The most grateful to him was the great hero Liu Youwei, who became more and more trustful to him and even gave him the token to mobilize the Imperial City Guard. The feast lasted until the evening, and Liu Youwei left the palace in the name of invincible, but did not return to his house, but came to the outside of the city to meet the people he had waited for a long time. The hooves sounded far and near, and a group of people shrouded in black robes appeared in his sight, and soon they came to him. When the headed man jumped off the horse, he took another man who was on the horse and walked over. In front of him, Liu Youwei kneels down on one knee, his voice with obvious excitement. "They visit the king, Wang Hao." Chapter 400： Hobbies and tolerance This is the first time that Liu Youwei saw An Ziran. When he saw the action of Wang Ye, he knew that Wang Hao was undoubtedly, and Wang Ye was still very precious to Wang Hao. Using baby to describe it is really a helpless choice under the word poverty. In the past few years, because of the time to contact Wang Ye, which of his brothers will give him some information from time to time, in addition to the tasks, there is information about Wang Hao, what to say Wang Hao''s temper is not good, and he looks ugly. After seeing Wang Hao, he must be careful, can''t say something like not listening. At the beginning, Liu Youwei thought it was true. He even wondered how the prince would marry a man who was so bad and looked bad, and he could definitely marry a better king with the conditions of the prince. Until he found out that the guys had different languages, it was clear that they had forgotten what they had said in the letter they had given him last time. It was obvious that Wang Hao was ugly, and the next reply was to say that Wang Hao was in the water, Wang Ye was angry for the beauty. What is going on... Liu Youwei really wanted to run back and kill them. During that time, because of their false reports, they had been swaying in their hearts. I was afraid that as they said, there was a bad relationship with them. It was definitely a disaster for them to do subordinates. It turned out that they found them in the end. Play him! An Ziran''s temperament is not cold, but it can''t be said to be particularly gentle. It must be described as the kind of cold elegance and grace that is inadvertently revealed. It is not the temperament that can be piled up by dressing. The most important thing is... Excellent, where is it ugly? ? Knowing the truth, his tears are falling. Liu Youwei growled a few words in his heart. An Ziran found Liu Youwei to look at his eyes a bit strange, his eyes seemed to be like a scanner to sweep out his secret one inch inch, but after a moment he showed an angry expression, as if he saw an enemy through him. same. This person... is it not a problem with your brain? Liu, who is crowned with a sick brain, is planning a revenge for this moment. He has already thought of a wonderful plan. Bring them secretly to their own residence and have a meeting overnight. Liu Youwei re-reported what happened in the past two months. Now things are going smoothly according to their plans. Now its only the uncle who is holding the heavy armor, and the other instincts have been eliminated. According to their plan, Zhao Qingming was solved. After pushing the Prince to succeed, he could achieve their goal. He did not need Wang Ye to personally go out, but he received a secret message a few days ago, saying that Wang Ye would come in person. So it made him very surprised. "Wang Ye, what happened in the end, you need to come in person?" Liu Youwei asked. "Some things are inconvenient to say in the letter." Fu Wutian said, and told them that they had to kill the purple door, he only picked important places to say. Liu Youwei only knows that they have to go to the independent town before, but they dont know that they are going to do these big things, and they will not be able to hear each other for a while. Liu Youwei swallowed his mouth. "Wang Ye, if you still have this kind of life, remember to bring your subordinates together." He likes this kind of crispness rather than stewing slowly. An Ziran found that Fu Wutians men seemed to be militants, but his patience was surprisingly amazing. In order to achieve his goal, he could lurk his own heart and lurk in a place and encircle the enemy. The original Gong Yun was also such a virtual and a snake, but only in this way. Will be seen by Fu Wutian. Suddenly I found that I seemed to use a bit of misconduct. An Ziran''s cheeks involuntarily twitched and silently changed the look. "Wang?" Liu Youwei suddenly found that Wang Ye seemed to be absent-minded, looking at him from the sight of him, and the whole person was a little bit bad. Is this really their prince? I will look at Wang Haos face and see it. Isnt it that I have been married for more than four years? Is it true that Wang Ye is still in love? It felt like he was walking into the wrong style. "What did you just say?" Fu Wutian came back and saw the next big blown expression of his hand. He said nothing but calmly and calmly. He just liked to observe his king. Everyone has a hobby. What is wrong? An Ziran also looked at this sentence and noticed that Liu Youweis expression was like a crash. He couldnt help but pick up his eyebrows. Fu Wutians men seemed a bit strange. Liu Youwei coughed: "You just said that the real cooperation partner of Ziwei is not Zhao Qingming, who is that?" "They are not just as simple as the partner. The real purpose of Ziwei is to push Zhao Qingming to the throne through that person, and then control Zhao Qingming to make it a beggar. When the war ends, Ziwei can be slow. Slowly swallow the Wanqing country." This is the fact that they have inferred from the information seen by the intelligence department of Ziyimen. The credibility is 90%, and combined with the usual means of Ziwei, even up to ninety-nine. "this person" "This person is deeply hidden, a person you absolutely can''t think of." Liu Youwei stared at his Anzis answer for a moment, his voice was better than his imagination, and the person with such a perfect shape, its no wonder that Wang Ye would value him so much that even the image would be gone. Liu Youwei asked carefully: "So what is he?" An Ziran said: "She is in the harem of Wanqingguo." "Harem?" Liu Youwei was surprised that he couldn''t directly tell him the name. Suddenly he was shocked by his words. The harem seems to be all women. Is the Ziwei Congress working with a woman? Still said that he was wrong. "She is the favorite of the Emperor of Wanqing. The reason for her specific cooperation with Zhao Qingming is still unknown, but one thing is certain. When Zhao Qingming did not use value, it was his death." Liu Youwei knows which scorpion he is when he listens to the pet. Before the emperor of Wanqingguo was not seriously ill, he was always fascinated by a woman in the harem, in order to even enter the cold palace of one of the four gongs. Let her replace the vacant vacant, which is now the tolerance. Rong Rong is a very powerful woman. Even the queen who has had a relationship with the old emperor for decades has suffered in her hands. In short, this woman should not be underestimated. "The emperor is now seriously ill, relying on drugs to hang his life, but I can see it soon. The doctor said that he may not last for one month in the past two days. Zhao Qingming will definitely come back during this time." Liu Youwei said . Since they are prepared, they have to continue to use the Prince. He is afraid of being alone. It is no wonder that the prince wants to come in person. The next victory is crucial. If it is defeated, it will add an ally to the purple country. just When a woman is in power, he still feels a strange feeling, but seeing that Wang Ye and Wang Hao have not responded, he silently swallowed the problem back into his stomach. Fu Wutian nodded: "The soldiers in Zhao Qingming''s hands are not good to deal with. Now even if the emperor orders, he will not hand over the military power. The only way is to kill him." "Wang Ye is right, Zhao Qingming is the key to victory and defeat. If he is allowed to return to the Imperial City, the ban on the prince will be found to be fake. It is not good for us, but there are always a large number of soldiers guarding him. We are very difficult to start." Fu Wutian chuckled: "This is simple." On October 25th, the weather is getting colder and some places have started to snow. At this time, Gao Zes army launched a storm on Wanqingguo, forcing Wanqing to have to mobilize the armys confrontation. However, under the threat of the fire and the long-lost iron bullets, the soldiers of Wanqingguo were almost beaten. Have to retreat. The bad news from the front line made Zhao Qingming one of the first two big, but he was also the heart of the imperial city. In the end, he had to separate hundreds of thousands of soldiers from his hand, waiting for him to return to the imperial city, and the army with him only went. There are about a thousand left. Zhao Qingming, who did not know that this was the enemys trick, took this thousand people back to the Imperial City. On the other side of the Imperial City, Fu Wutians dark guard has already set off. ...... At the same time, a group of Leiyang people have reached the border of Wanqingguo. After a few days of rushing, Baihong has begun to scream. He is not used to riding horses. The bones are bumping and falling, and the thighs are worn early. It was broken, it hurts him to scream, and his face is really bad. Although Lei Yang is dissatisfied, he can''t let him have a fate before he finishes the task, so everyone stops. Everyday in the town of Yishui, there are many people coming and going. Since the war, the town of Yishui has become more and more deserted, and the streets can only see a few figures. Lei Yang found a teahouse that no one had seen. A dozen people filled the teahouse. After the treasurer and the younger sister, they quickly came over to entertain the guests. Their faces were laughing and flowering. Because of their relationship, they The teahouse has not been visited by guests for a long time. Drinking three cups of herbal tea like a cow, Bai Hong finally felt that he was alive. He looked at the slow-selling tea and showed the aristocratic temperament of Lei Yang, and licked his mouth. He already saw that the Lei Wangye would not kill him for the time being. He should have scared him before. "Mr. Lei, where are we going? Looking at this direction, it should be Wanqingguo, what can it be for Wanqing?" Lei Yang glanced at him like a smile, and when Bai Hong thought he would not answer, he said something that made him fall from his chair. "Of course, bring you to see the fellow, happy." In this case, how could Bai Hong be happy, and say this sentence for no reason, the kind of uneasy hunch is stronger, he always feels that Lei Yang is brewing any conspiracy. Chapter 401： Really beautiful On November 1st, a bad news was passed back to the Imperial City. When Zhao Qingming went to the level of Yunguan, he was assassinated by several masked black men and fell from the cliff. When his body was found by the guards, he had been out of breath for a long time. The news was quickly passed back to the imperial city. The people all mourned for this big enemy hero. Only some time ago I heard that he was fighting against Gao Zes army. The peoples deeds still felt like they happened yesterday. Today, I heard the news that he was assassinated and killed. The Imperial City was soaring. The happiest thing is the Prince. From time to time in the hall, his voice burst into laughter. "Please plead guilty to the prince. I didn''t inform you in time. I just wanted to give it a try. I didn''t expect it to be successful. It is also very unexpected." Liu Youwei voluntarily admitted that this was what he did. If he does not do this, the Prince will doubt that the death of Zhao Qingming is done by a third party. Although he is not smart, he grew up in the palace and learned a suspicious personality. . The prince is too happy to be too late. How can he blame him? He should praise his self-assertion. Otherwise, he will continue to be afraid. If the emperor returns to the imperial city with the army, he will only have one dead end. He still wants to find Liu. In order to discuss how to make the Emperor Uncle can not return to the Imperial City, he solved a big problem for him today, and he was too late to reward him. Of course, it is impossible to dispose of him. "Yes, you do a good job, when the Prince is enthroned, I will never treat you badly." The promise of the Prince was gratified. Liu Youwei said with joy: "Xie Taizi!" Because the relationship between Prince Edward and Zhao Qingming was good, even after turning his face, the two did not face each other in public. Therefore, the people did not suspect that they were on the Prince. Only Wenwu Baiguan knew that the death of Zhao Qingming and the relationship between the Prince and the Prince could not be separated. . However, the royal family of Wanqingguo now has the right to inherit the throne. Only the most famous and right-handed Prince will be left. If there is no accident, he will become the next emperor of Wanqingguo. The emperor naturally needs to please. The Princes palace continued to hear laughter and laughter. A palace in the harem continued to have a few hours of low pressure. Wuhuan Temple is a palace given by the emperor. A few years ago, the only one who was accustomed to it began to build it. It was not completed until last year. All the furnishings in the temple were taken from the private library of the emperor. Everything is worthless. Even the Queens palace has no luxury without a hall. Today, there are many pieces of porcelain on the floor in the Hall of No Huan. A beautiful and slender woman sat on the edge of the bed. She had a stunning and eye-catching look. Even if she was angry now, she was very charming. An Yuzhi and others stood by her side and estimated that there was no qualification for green leaves. It takes a lot of magic to get rid of Chongming Emperor. This woman only needs to rely on her own face to succeed. She is to let all the women in the harem want to hate her face and put it on her face, the public enemy of the entire harem woman, but no one can help her. "Is Zhao Qingming really dead?" The voice of Rong Yus voice passed to the eunuchs ear lying on the ground, and the body shivered involuntarily. "Yes, yes." The **** said, he did not dare to look up. "The slaves heard the Prince and Liu Daren say so, there should be no mistake." "Snapped!" The white jade cup in the hand of Rong Rong was crushed by her, and the debris fell from her fingers. The **** did not dare to breathe. Since the emperor was seriously ill, Rong Rong has not concealed his own differences. Usually, the feminine and beautiful girl has disappeared without a trace. Instead, she is replaced by a spleen that is emotionally uncertain and will lose her temper at any time. Two nephews had a conflict with her during this period, and she was killed by her. Useless waste! Rong Rong forced the cup fragments in her hand. She thought that Zhao Qingming was a man of some skill. The three most threatening emperors had been removed by the Prince. Only when Zhao Qingming came back, they You can get rid of the Prince, and then Qing Qingming can justify the succession of the throne, knowing that this idiot was actually assassinated in the middle of the road. Rong Rongs original plan was to use Zhao Qingming to help him ascend to the throne, and she will become his queen, she is very confident. The reason why Zhao Qingming will listen to her is because the two have one leg, and the emperor can be turned up by her. Zhao Qingming is no exception. He is even more obsessed with her than his emperor. Why does Zhao Qingming no longer support the Prince? It is because of her. At this time, a palace lady walked in cautiously. "The niece, Satay asked for it." With a look of anger and a little anger, Fang said: "Let him come in." The Shaolin phase is a man in his fifties. His true identity is the traitor of Ziwei Guo''an, who has been buried in Wanqingguo. This piece of chess has been buried for more than ten years. It is only by him that he can have a good position today. The emperors favor alone is not enough for the women in the harem. He knew more about the assassination of Zhao Qingming earlier than Rong Rong. Although he was serious, he quickly calmed down and tried to find a solution. Zhao Qingming is dead. This is a fact that cannot be changed. Fortunately, they also left their own way back. After all, they cannot put all their hopes on Zhao Qingming. "The most urgent task is to solve the Prince..." "Wait, I have an idea." Rong Rong seems to think of a good strategy, the eyes seem to have a light bulb command, suddenly interrupted the Satay. "What thoughts?" Shaying did not reveal an unpleasant expression. With a black eye, he swayed the black hair next to his ear and said: "Shaying thinks, if we change Zhao Qingming to a prince?" Satay looks like an eyebrow: "Do you mean to support the prince?" "Not bad." Rong Xiaomei smiled and said: "The Prince is easier to control than Yan Qingming, and he does not know our relationship with Zhao Qingming. Shaying should think about it. Prince is now a winner, but his foundation is not stable, as long as you Give him an olive branch at the right time, he will accept it." "What you said is not unreasonable, but you should know the truth about raising a tiger. How can we guarantee that we can always control the Prince? Don''t forget that there is still a Liu Youwei around him." Liu Youwei can send a person to assassinate Zhao Qingming without telling the Prince. It is obvious that this person is a clever and opinionated person. Now he has helped the Prince to remove the obstacle of Zhao Qingming. The Prince will definitely trust him, even if they show the Prince. Loyalty, in the heart of the Prince is mostly more than a willow. "Then, the palace is in person." Rong Rongs words made him slightly surprised to lift his eyelids. The latters eyes were as if they were numb, the skin was bright and radiant, and the slim but plump body was a natural birth. Stunner. Satay slammed back to the gods, and Rao was almost the one who had tolerated. The emperor of Wanqingguo and Zhao Qingming could not be unreasonable in her hands. The princes shackles cant resist the beauty of tolerance. This kind of thinking really has some truth. As long as Rong Rong can control the prince like the emperor of Wanqing, the outcome can still be the result they want, than to get one. Fake is safer and more convenient. "That should be done." The prince lived in the palace, although he could not interact with the nephew of the emperor''s harem, but the emperor is no different from the dead. The prince hates him and can let him die at any time. This kind of rule is now in vain. However, the arrogant prince did not have the first time to rectify the harem. When Zhao Qingming died, no one presided over the overall situation. As a prince, he must take up responsibility. In order to block the army of Gao Ze, the Prince did not have time to pay attention to other things. On the other hand, Liu Youwei used his current power to send Fu Wutian and An Ziran into the palace and let them become members of the Guard. The Prince trusted him and gave him the right to mobilize half of the ban. He wanted to put in a lot of people in the Guards and would not cause doubts from others. So Fu Wou and An Ziran walked right and forth in the palace. One day is just the time when Sha Yis secretly entered the palace. An Ziran leaned on the pillar, wearing a blue defensive suit, and his eyes fell on the corridor and turned out. As the rumor said, Rong Rong was indeed a woman of perfection. Perhaps it was a long time for him to observe. A thick hand suddenly caught his eyes, and Fu Tiantians voice passed down from his head. "Wang Hao, I have been looking at the needle for a long time." An Ziran smashed his hand and said, "I am, I feel very pleasing." Fu Wutian looked at it and gradually left only one back of the film, even a back is also very ecstasy, touched the chin: "Listen to Wang Hao, it is really beautiful." An Ziran gave him a silent look. Fu Wutian smiled and opened the flower and gently pushed his back. "Go, keep up." Chapter 402： seduce The two followed along with Rong Rong, because she did not hear her dialogue with Sha Fei before, so she was surprised to see that she had come to the Princes palace. "What does this woman look for in the Prince?" "Go in and see and you will know." Both of them did not expect that the purpose of Rong Rong had been changed to a prince. The Princes palace did not have many martial arts and high-powered people. The two easily sneaked in. The Prince heard that Rong Rong was looking outside and was more surprised than them. Rong Rong has seen this woman several times, and every time she will be surprised by her appearance, men are beautiful, and he is no exception, so he once secretly confided in his heart. He did not have much hostility to Rong Rong. Although this woman attracted a lot of attention from the father, he did not have much interest in the dispute, because the queen was only his stepmother, he was the predecessor of the queen, because the former queen was short-lived. After his death, he was passed down to the now infertile queen and became her stepchild, but their mother-child relationship was not good. The mother of the prince died when he was ten years old. At that time, he was sensible. It was already clear to the harem that the death of his mother was absolutely unrelated to the present queen. In this case, Naturally, he could not get married with the Queen. Rong Rong can make the Queen suffer, he is happy to see it. So this woman came to him, he did not have much rejection of her. "What is the matter of Rong Rong''s mother looking for this Prince?" The Prince tried to calm himself down, but the eyes stuck on Rong Rong had already revealed his mind. Now he has become the most noble man in Wanqing. No one can stop what he wants to do. The scorpion of his father''s palace, but the age is actually similar to him. So, hiding in the temple, and clearly seeing the two of Fu Wutian and An Ziran saw a pair of eyebrows - male-female. The Prince''s thoughts clearly distinguish the traps in the middle, and only one glance, Rong Rong knows that the Prince has moved her mind, and with her deliberate seduce, this man is already coming. "It seems that Rong Rong intends to target the Prince." An Ziran whispered. "Beyond the prince who is more easily controlled by Zhao Qingming, since the goal of Rong Rong is Wan Qing, naturally, this good opportunity will not be missed." That is to say, Fu Wutian has already begun to flash the light of calculations. An Ziran mourned for the prince of Wan Qing, was looked down upon by two people and counted Wan Qing behind him. This prince is absolutely the most useless he has ever seen. Below, Rong Rong''s body has already reached the prince''s body, the soft crispy-chest almost annihilated the soul of the prince. In the near future, the white-skinned skin seems to exude a charming fragrance, tempting the hand of the prince. Can''t help but touch it. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the temple were expelled by him. The two men were only more daring, not more subtle, and they almost made people almost the same. Rong Rong suddenly pushed the Prince. The prince was stunned and wanted to speak. There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Not waiting for the **** to inform, the other party has come in, it seems to be used to it, but when she saw the people in the temple, she stopped. An Ziran fixed his eyes and looked at it. He turned out to be an old acquaintance. Before he was wondering why he didn''t see Yan Yushuang, she appeared, and it was more timely than Cao Cao. "She didn''t even have been affected by the civil strife of Wanqing. It seems quite smart, but then there should be a good show." Fu Wutian said with a sneer, Yan Yushuang looked at Rong''s eyes is not goodwill. Wen Yan, An Ziran''s mouth is slightly ticked. The prince asked Qi Yushuang to come in without notice. In the past, the prince lost power. Few people would respect him. Yan Yushuang is one of them. It is not too much. She forgot that the current Prince is different. He will be enthroned. Called the emperor, became the new emperor of Wanqingguo. Under the smashing of Yu Yushuang, his expression screamed: "Please sin the brother of the prince, and the scent of the scent is a must. It is an important thing." The prince snorted. "Say, what is important?" Yan Yushuang did not answer immediately, but hesitated to look at the ambiguity of the sigh of sorrow. As long as a woman will hate tolerance, this woman looks too beautiful, but she is still a shameless-like man-like fox-fine, because she, the emperor''s favor for her has also been divided a little. Prince Edward wanted him to say it straight, but he thought that Rong Rong is not his own, and he is still a harem, and some things really can''t let her know. When Rong Rong saw his eyebrows, he knew what he was thinking. Instead of waiting for the Prince to open, she took the initiative to retire. But before leaving, she threw a hook--the soul''s wink to the prince, and saw the face of Yan Yushuang, she laughed. When I left, I saw it in the eyes of Sui Yushuang. After the prince recollected, he asked the so-called important things. The reason why Yu Yushuang was not affected by internal disturbances is actually because she has been taking care of the seriously ill emperor, and it is also important to be related to the emperor. In the past, when the Prince heard the emperors accident, he would definitely go to see him without hesitation. Now, he hesitated for a while before deciding to look at it. The emperors palace was getting colder and clearer. Since the doctor announced that he couldnt live for a long time, almost no one will come to see him now, including his nephews. There is no need to please a person who will die, and the throne will fight for it. The sacred decree was obviously not important to them, so there were only a few palace ladies and eunuchs who came in and out, but just two quarters of an hour ago, the emperor suddenly died. It is this thing that Yu Yushuang wants to tell the Prince. The prince only went in and glanced at it. The emperor on the dragon bed had not breathed, and the skinny face completely made him feel a trace of sadness. There is only one thought left in his mind. He doesn''t like his father. He is finally dead. From now on, Wanqingguo is his country. No one can take it away. Those who have insulted him, he is not alone. Will let go, the mood that has been suppressed for a long time erupted at this moment, and the laughter of the Princes madness echoed in the palace. Yan Yushuang listened very scared, and felt that the current Prince seems to be crazy, but the taste of salted fish is really wonderful. If she is not a daughter, she will fight for it. The news of the emperor''s death is like ending a drama and opening a new prelude. Several lurking forces are rushing to move. After that day, Rong Rong began to take the means to frequently create opportunities to meet with the Prince. He almost turned the Prince into a group and easily obtained his promise. Wan Qingguo has provisions on the emperor''s harem. After the death of the emperor, the nephew of the harem, except the empress and the emperor, will send the other nephews out, but not to the emperor, but to the imperial city. For the rest of their lives, they can stay until they have the permission of the new successor emperor. The good fortune of Rong Rong has made other nephews stunned. Some nephews also want to learn to seduce her. But Zhu Yu is in front of him, and the Prince will look at these mediocre powders. Some of them are even older than him. Not seduce, but let him down his appetite. After the funeral of the emperor, the ceremony of the succession of the princes began to be held. The former mediocre people were greatly fascinated. The officials who thought that he would be inundated by the torrent of civil strife were shocked and had to pick up. tail. The emperor ascended the throne and was very eye-catching. Prince Kaicheng officially became the emperor of Wanqingguo. On the night of the singing and dancing, one person came to the emperor''s palace. This person was Liu Youwei who came from Futian''s life. Hearing him, Qi Qi set up to let him in. "Chen to see the emperor." "Love Qing please." Qi Qicheng''s expression is very excited, he drank a lot of wine tonight, just drank a bowl of sobering soup, this will be more sober. Liu Youweis expression is serious. The emperor, Chens coming over here is an important thing to think about. You know that it is very likely that you will make you angry, but you have to say it. When Qi Qicheng heard this, he suddenly saw a serious expression, and the drunkenness was removed. Most of the time, he asked: "What is so serious, do you have to say it now?" "Chen looked at the emperor step by step to the present position, knowing the hardships and pains experienced by the emperor, so I don''t want the emperor to step on the footsteps of the emperor." Liu Youwei said that he was confused, as if he was determined, even if the emperor wanted He must also say the crime of treating him. "What the **** is it? Just say it." Qi Qichengs trust in this confidant with twelve points, without him, he cant be an emperor now. Liu Youwei shook his fist. "What the minister wants to say is related to Rong Rong." "what?" Qi Qicheng stood up at once, and he had an ulterior relationship with Rong Rong. In fact, many people already knew that it was just a confession. Now, if he hears his words, he does not know why, but he has a feeling of guilty conscience. Chapter 403： Reveal each other "Let''s not be an ordinary woman." When Liu Youwei said this sentence, Qi Kaicheng breathed a sigh of relief. Was it true to say this? Of course, he knows that Rong Rong is not an ordinary woman. If she is ordinary, she will not grow so beautiful. Even if she is a fox-fine, she also recognizes that after taste of her taste, Qi Kaicheng does not want to give up. Liu Youwei saw his expression and knew that he did not take it seriously. Then he said: "In the previous period, Chen found a secret to Qing Wang. Because there was no evidence, Chen did not dare to make an argument. Until he found it, he dared to tell the emperor. The secret emperor may not be able to think of it. It turns out that the Qing dynasty and the first imperial palace have always had a relationship, and the relationship is not normal." When I heard the words behind, Qi Qichengs face was already bad, alternating white and white, like a flashing light bulb. "This scorpion is tolerant." The emperor''s brother and the emperor''s nephew are closely related. How to close the law needless to say, as long as the individual can guess. "What evidence does Ai Qing have?" Qi Qicheng was almost angry because of his anger. Liu Youwei said: "There is one person who knows the most clearly. He is the general manager of the eunuch, Liu De. Every time he celebrates the prince and Rong Rong, he helps him to cover. If the emperor does not believe, he can ask him to ask clearly. Did the minister know if he was lying?" Qi Qi was founded and called the chief eunuch. Liu De heard that the emperors tone was very bad. He immediately rushed over, but when he heard the names of Qing Wang and Rong Rong from the emperors mouth, the whole person was not good. He was an accomplice. Going out, he is also finished. "You''d better tell the truth, otherwise if you wait until you find out the truth, you will only die even worse!" "The emperor was forgiving, the slave said that the slaves said that the Qing dynasty and the Rongshen empress did have an ulterior relationship. In the past six months, Qing Wang Ye always took the emperor to the palace of the empress, until he left in the middle of the night." Qi Kaicheng shook his body and stepped back two steps. After a while, he suddenly angered the things on the table and smashed it. Liu De scared to pick it up. This is a night worth celebrating. Under Fu Tiantians deliberate arrangement, Qi Qicheng spent the night of anger. The things in the house were almost completely stunned by him. On that night, he even executed Liu De and others, and heard the news. Others are not surprised. When Liu De was in the emperor or the prince, he once gave him a look. This person has already been on the list of the emperor, but it is a small person who will pack up sooner or later. The next night, Fu Wutian, who had been tired of being around An Ziran, suddenly took him to the periphery of Qi Kaichengs palace. "You will not arrange for Liu Youwei to do anything else?" asked An Ziran. "you guess?" An Ziran gave him a blank eye. "Don''t say pull down." Turned away and left. During this time, he was guarded in the palace of Wanqingguo. Even if it was fake, he felt that it was a waste of time and it was very boring. Fu Wutian quickly pulled him. "This king knows that Wang Hao is very boring, so I specially show you the drama, and Bao Jun is satisfied." An Ziran was dubious. They were together for the past two days. Fu Wutian knew everything. He generally knew that he had not heard that there would be a good show tonight. The two are talking, the first actor has appeared. Wearing a transparent tulle, the body is in a demon-like manner, and it is always in the hook. The attractive smile and the confident smile enter the palace of Qi Qicheng. On this black night, Rong Rong will appear here. And know. "Spring - Palace Opera?" An Ziran looks like a smile and smiles at the service. It seems that he does not know that you still have such hobbies. Fu has no smiles and no words. The two once again made a return to the gentleman. Every time, Qi Qicheng saw that Rong Rong would show an urgent-color appearance, and he could not wait to let Rong Rongs clothes smash, but this time, knowing that she and her uncle had a leg, Qi Kaicheng looked at her. The eyes are getting more and more disgusted. Rong Rong did not find that Qi Qicheng was half in the dark, and could not see his expression. She came tonight with no intention. I thought about it and ignored it. "The emperor..." Rong Yu walked over and snuggled up with Qi Kaicheng. "Some words, the courtiers don''t know when they don''t talk about it, they are afraid that you are angry, don''t talk and worry that you will be deceived by others, and the deacon wants to think about it, or decide Tell you, even if you don''t believe in the courtiers, as long as the emperor can be safe, the courtier will die without regrets." In the darkness, An Ziran suddenly licked the goose bumps on his arm. Such hypocritical words can be said by her very sincere and true, and it is worthy of the post-shadow level. Fu Wutian saw his movements and smiled and helped him with his arms. Qi Qi costs to open her, and suddenly heard this, "What?" Rong Rong pretended to reveal a happy expression, holding his hand and whispering: "Is the emperor will believe the words of the courtier?" When Qi Qicheng suddenly remembered something, his face showed a strange smile. One hand touched her cheek and smiled and said: "The ambiguity is so beautiful, as long as it is what you say, you will certainly believe." "Isn''t the emperor not a singer?" Rong Yi said with joy, and the expression made the feeling of being flattered perfectly. However, when neither side noticed, they had a slight dislike of each other in their eyes. Qi Kaicheng smiled, "Of course." Rong Rong did not hear his ambiguous answer this time. Even if he heard it, he would not be able to ask another question and make a difficult gesture of hesitation. Under the eyes of Qi Kaicheng, she still said it. Seeing this scene, An Ziran suddenly remembered a picture. He remembered that he had seen a picture of a pair of men and women who hugged each other, but behind both sides did not know, men and women were holding a knife against each other, the picture is very interesting. Although Qi Qicheng and Rong Wei did not take the knife, this situation is very similar to that scene, and the sharp blade in their hands is much sharper than the knife in the hands of men and women. Once it is fatal, it will not give you A chance to breathe. An Ziran finally knows what Fu Wutian said, and it is just a warm-up. The next step is the highlight. Rong Rong did not know where to get the news. He even knew that Liu Youwei was a spy who was lurking in the side of Qi Qicheng. The clever one immediately guessed that they had a common purpose. In addition to Liu Youwei, Rong Rong wanted to giveɹ---. By telling Liu Youwei''s identity, he created a series of coincidences and evidences to let Qi Kaicheng believe her words, and at the same time take this opportunity to achieve another purpose. In Qi Kaicheng''s heart, she is only a plaything scorpion, and it is far from reaching the level of trust. So if she can help Qi Kaicheng find out the enemy''s internal rape, I believe he will definitely be her. More like, more trust. The plan is good, but the premise is that Qi Qicheng does not know her relationship with Zhao Qingming. Now that I know, Qi Kaicheng only thinks that Rong Rong wants to protect Liu Youwei for self-protection. He disposed of Liu De, and Rong Rong must be panicked, so he will come up with this method, as long as he believes her, then Liu Youweis words may have been deliberately fabricated. Without the expectation of An Ziran, Qi Qicheng did not believe her words at all. One of the harem''s favors and a courtier who helped him to the throne, which one is more trustworthy? Qi Qicheng believes that his brain has not broken. Qi Kaichengs brain is not only broken, but also smart. He feels that it is impossible for a woman to know so many things, and she cant think of these strategies. So I decided to let the big fish catch the big line and see if I can handle it. The people behind you dig out. After leaving the palace of Qi Kaicheng, An Ziran pondered. "How did Rong Rong know that Liu Youwei is a spy of Daya?" If she knew that it was impossible to wait until now, their plan should be no one to know. It is even more impossible for Qi Kaicheng to tell her that she already knew her relationship with Zhao Qingming. There are other reasons for disposing of Liu De, so it should be Someone told her. "Wang Hao still remember Lei Yang this person?" An Ziran nodded, "naturally remember." Fu Wutian affirmed: "We have wiped out the purple door, and the purple country must have known it, then they should also guess that we intercepted the information in the Zhiyimen intelligence department..." He hasn''t finished yet, and An Ziran has already guessed it. "So the emperor of Ziwei State sent Lei Yang over, wanting to stop us from getting Wanqingguo, and Liu Youweis identity is also what Lei Yang told Rong Rong." Fu Wutian said: "Yes, but then we only need to watch the show." Qi Qicheng is definitely not letting go. An Ziran chuckled and suddenly climbed to Fu''s back. He made such a childish movement for the first time, but made Fu Wutian stunned. "Wang, my feet are sour, you carry me back." "Wang Hao, the feet should be the king." That is to say, Fu Wutian hands have held his hips. An Ziran bit his ear. "Go back to give you a massage, go, drive!" "..." What is this feeling of joy and speechless? Fu Wutian suddenly had an impulse to feel emotions. When Wang Hao became so naughty, although he was very surprised, but once in a while it seemed quite good. Chapter 404： Bai Hong escaped That night, Qi Qicheng did not leave a room for the night, and Rong Rong rushed back to reply because he had achieved his goal, so he did not notice the strangeness of Qi Kaicheng. Lei Yangs strategy is actually good, but its a pity that they are one step slower than them. This is also a mistake, and they can only say that they are not lucky. However, Lei Yang was cautious, and Qi Kaicheng could not find him. Although Qi Qicheng is already the emperor of Wanqingguo, he has not yet mastered the real power. The minister of the DPRK is headed by Shaying, and there is no obvious station. Sha Feixiang is a spy who is lurking in Wanqing in Ziwei. If he does not support Qi Kaicheng, other ministers will be affected by him. The road of Emperor Kaicheng will be very hard, and may even be overpowered. If there is no Liu In order to help him plan, he regained the military power in the hands of Zhao Qingming, and he will go to the end in the last ten or nine. The problem now is that Qi Qicheng does not know that Shaying is a spy of Ziwei, which is the biggest advantage of Lei Yang and others. Qi Qicheng wants to master the initiative of the political affairs, he must first settle the Sasha, Shaqixiang''s goal is also his, but with Liu Youwei, Qi Qicheng obviously trusts Liu Youwei, for this reason, they want to solve Liu Youwei . After Rong Rong went back, she told Lei Yang that she was confident in herself. Lei Yang is arguing that she should be careful. " has recently been turned around by me. Liu Youwei is his confidant, but once the suspected seeds are buried, even if I don''t want to remind me, it will slowly sprout." Rong Rong took the hair on his shoulders. , throwing a wink at Lei Yang. She is not the killer of the Ziyimen. It was originally a big man like Lei Yang. Although the arrival of Lei Yang brought bad news that the purple door was destroyed, there is good news for her because she can directly with Ray. Yang, the prince, even the emperor. Lei Yang ignored the tolerance of the man who was screaming in front of him. He was not interested in the woman who was riding on the 10,000 people. "Do you really think that Qi Qicheng was fascinated by you?" His words clearly have something to say. "What does this mean for Lei Wang?" Rong Rong frowned. Lei Yang did not answer her positively. She said with a meaningful meaning: "You are waiting to see." Rong Rong could not get the answer, but had to hold the doubts in her heart, but she did not wait for a long time. The next day, Qi Qi achievements sent the answer to her. There is nothing in the hands of Qi Qicheng. He can only send the female **** to monitor the squatting, so he found a reason to send more than 20 maiden eunuchs to the ruthless hall of Ronghuan. If Rong Rong did not get the point of Lei Yang, Perhaps I would really think that Qi Qicheng was fascinated by her. "He is skeptical about me? Why?" Rong Rong looked ugly. Lei Yang scorned: "Does this still need to be said? He does not believe in your words, and Sha Yixiang once said that on the night of Qi Kaicheng''s ascension, Liu Youwei went to look for him. He must have said something to him that is not good for you. "The self-righteous woman is this end." Rong Rong bite his teeth. "I know, it is true that the God of War in Da Ya told him the relationship between me and Zhao Qingming, so he would doubt me." Liu De knows her and Zhao Qingming''s affairs, so I can explain it when I think about it. It is no wonder that Qi Qicheng suddenly started to attack Liu De. "What do you do now?" Rong asked nervously. Qi Kaicheng doubted her. It was not safe for her to stay in the palace again. She still cherished her life. Lei Yang looked at the sky outside, the white clouds drifted from the clear sky and the sky, and a cool wind blew into the Wuhuan Hall. His mood was melodious. "What is nervous, it is rare to fight against the rumored Asian war gods. This king will naturally miss this opportunity, and then he will see who is playing a high move." Thinking of the person who has always been obsessed with the emperor, he should now be in the palace of Wanqingguo, but he really wants to see him. That night, because of the fun, I said a more drive, but after returning, An Ziran was tossed by Fu Wutian and the massage was saved. Two days later, the dark guard reported the action of Qi Kaicheng. Let the palace **** go to the inside is a common method used by the harem scorpion. It is not suitable for the confrontation, because Lei Yang is also, the escorts he brings are also top-notch. Once close, the Guardian has a great chance. Will be discovered, so now both sides can not overhear the other''s plan, can only rely on guessing. "Shaqi is ready to join forces with other officials to force Kaicheng to pressure and seize the military power in his hands. If they succeed, it will be bad for us," said a blind guard. Fu Wutian said: "This is not difficult to do. The king wrote a letter to his grandfather, let him suspend the plan to attack Wanqing, and then let some of the cronies recommend to Qi Kaicheng to get the soldiers, but we can think of it. Lei Yang can certainly think of it." "Wasting time, it''s better to be a little bit better." An Ziran said calmly. Fu Wutian looked at him and laughed. "Yes!" The dark guard thinks that Wang Hao may be more suitable as a killer than them. It is obviously a businessman. Isn''t it better to be conscientious in conspiracy? How can it be a fight to kill... Five days later, Gao Ze listened to Fu Wutians words and suspended the rhythm of the attack. Qi Qicheng did not doubt that Gao Zes continuous attack had been going on for almost a month. How can he still have a breath, and their bombs and fires are not unconditionally consumed? of. On the second day, Liu Youwei proposed to Qi Kaicheng to hold a contest meeting on the grounds of selecting generals. This contest is necessary. In the past, because of the suppression of Zhao Qingming, many veteran leaders have already returned to the field. Nowadays, there are not many generals who have the ability to pick up the commander. Although the young generals have the ability, they are not capable of serving the public, so they want to take this breath. The opportunity to pick out talents and generals who can act as commanders. After Qi Kaicheng heard it, it made sense. He agreed. The news reached Lei Yangs ear and immediately knew that Wangs moment had finally arrived. He brought Bai Hong to him. "Remember the question you asked the king last time?" Of course remember, and remember very clearly. After that day, Bai Hong always had a feeling of uneasiness. He always felt that things would not be so simple, but he couldnt say where it was wrong. He used to be a second ancestor. It might be the opponent of these ancient people who grew up in the conspiracy. . "What does Wang Ye want to say?" "This king has a task to hand over to you." Lei Yang said with a bad heart. Bai Hong looked at his expression and wanted to refuse. After three days of competition, anyone can sign up. As long as they have confidence in their own strength, Fu Wutian and Lei Yang don''t want to let each other succeed. Therefore, the contestants of this contest will have more faces, almost all of them. The identity of a guard or guard. Besides, Bai Hong, who was given the task, thought of meeting with people from the same world. He was both excited and excited. What is embarrassing is the danger of the unknown. Although the person is his own fellow, they are now in different camps. Excited, this person has killed one eye and broken a thumb. The chance of revenge has finally come. . The day before the contest, Lei Yang gathered together to discuss the plan from time to time to meet the upcoming conference. When Bai Hongwei guarded loose, he stole a token and escaped the Wuhuan Hall. Of course, this is what they planned. The dark guard who kept staring at the Wuhuan Temple outside saw Bai Hong, who was sneaking out of the temple, and a dark guard followed him. The token in Bai Hongs hand is tolerant. With it, he can go out of the palace. The guard of the palace gate thinks that he is a tolerant person, so he did not stop him. Out of the palace, Bai Hong pretended to ask others, and then went to Liu Youwei''s house, but he did not immediately say that Liu Youwei, hesitated outside for a while, and then decided to knock on the door. Liu Youwei came back and heard that there was a one-eyed man who wanted to see him. He knew who it was, and the speed was really fast. He couldnt tell the truth about the persons tricks. They should not think that they would casually Then one person said that they would trust them, they would believe it? He believes that Lei Yang should not be a fool. "I heard that you are looking for this official?" Liu Youwei Shi Shiran took the tea from the next person, but his eyes looked at some of the irritated Bai Hong, and his eyes looked uncomfortable. Bai Hongs heart is straightforward. I didnt know who to say before. Didnt the ancients lie better, why did the ancients he met all become fine, as if he had a little thought, he would be seen through, Ray Yang and the emperor will forget it. This is what Liu Youwei actually gave him this feeling. After he finished, he said that Lei Yang taught him the literary rhetoric. "Liu Daren, knowing that you and Sha Fei are in the opposite direction, as long as you are willing to help, you can tell a secret about them." Chapter 405： Actually an acquaintance "Don''t say anything else besides these?" When An Ziran listened to Liu Youwei, he couldnt help but wonder, a little white face with no ability to escape from the guarded palace, escaped from their eyes, unless they thought it would be believed, Lei Yang should know That''s right, but he still did it. What is the purpose? Could it be that he just wanted to send Xiaobai face to him? Liu Youwei shook his head. "No, he just said that he is willing to help us expose them to Lei Yang." This is not at all credible. Fu Wutian held his arms and saw the look of Wang Shuo''s doubts. He smiled confidently: "According to the king, this white macro is probably not of any use value to Ziwei, so he deliberately let him come out. The goal is to be Wang Hao. "" "It seems that this is not very mixed." An Ziran thought about it and passed it. Qing Juns face suddenly showed a smile of expectation. The only person present was Fu Wutian who understood his words. "If there is no real material, even if he gives him a bunch of advantages, he will not know how to use it. It is a worm or a worm. No matter how it is packaged, it can''t change the essence." "Just look at what they want to do, I have a bit of interest in this Bai Hong." An Ziran is on his sight. Fu Wutian had long known that he wanted to meet this person, even if this person was different from his position, but all came from the same world. "Let there be a time to arrange." Liu Youwei heard a fog, although he wanted to ask clearly, but he knew that Wang Ye Wang Qiu would not say it. When he thought about it, he asked: "Wang Wang Wang wants to meet him, or is he observing him in the dark?" An Ziran decisively chose the latter. He is the same evil taste as Fu Wutian. The more people want Bai Hong to see him, the more he does not want them to succeed. Fu Wutian laughed, and he knew that Wang Hao was actually like him. On the other hand, Bai Hong did not know that he could not see An Ziran in a short time. After that conversation, he was arranged by Liu Youwei to live in the mansion, waiting for the verdict. Knowing that the other party has another purpose, Liu Youwei did not send someone to investigate to confirm whether his words were true or false. Anyway, Lei Yangs purpose was just to send people to them. In the evening, Liu Youwei deliberately invited him out to eat, but there was a screen in the dining room that should obviously not be placed here. Bai Hong did not notice that something was wrong. He thought that Liu Youwei had already checked it according to the plan of Lei Yang. He was really kidnapped by them and escaped, so he would be treated like this. Just as he sat down and waited for the food to go to the table, An Ziran and Fu Wutian appeared silently behind the screen, and the screen was facing Bai Hong. "It''s him?" At the first sight of this person, An Ziran suddenly opened his eyes. Fu Wutian noticed that Bai Hongchao looked over here and pulled Anziran back. This should be enough. When he arrived at the main hall, Fu Wutian asked him what happened. Bai Hong and An Ziran are different. An Ziran came here after the death of that world, and Bai Hong came to the world with his soul. So when An Ziran saw him, he recognized who he was. This person also does not allow him to not know, he will die and have a little relationship with him. "More than a billion people, I did not expect to be an acquaintance." An Ziran reveals the look of memories, he has not remembered the previous things for a long time. In his last life, he was a special mercenary who was on the verge of life and death. He specialized in handling the dangerous tasks of the A-level and above. He traveled to various countries every year. Because of his outstanding performance, he became the captain of the special mercenary. The last task he had received in his last life was related to Bai Hong. Bai Hong is a lucky one. His father is a national key and his status is very high. His mother is a large group in the business circle. It is both a second generation and a second generation. There are not many people in the world. He is even more fortunate to be born with such a big golden spoon. Of course, the right to have money is also easy to cause some people who are uneasy and kind. When Bai Hong was a child, his family had a hard time thinking about the safety of his single seedling. He managed to protect him so much. He only wanted to eat, drink, and gamble in his mind. He always liked to mix with a group of pigs and friends. Together, the standard second ancestor was kidnapped once abroad. The kidnapping of him is not an ordinary kidnapper, but a group of famous desperados abroad, employed by mysterious people, because the other party is not the money, but the person who is called Bais white family is studying, it is a A kind of contraindication, involving the country, so absolutely can not surrender something. However, the mothers of Baijia and Baihong could not sit still on Bai Hongs white house, and the pharmacy would not give it, but people must save it, so the state sent their special mercenary to rescue Bai Hong. Speaking of the group of desperate people, it is all desperate, and some even are the object of overnight in other countries. To fight with such people, it is necessary to have a determination to die. That trip was really fierce. Their special mercenary sacrificed one-third of the players and the mission failed. At that time, almost all the living people in the base were dead. An Ziran was the captain, protecting the team members and saving the people. He let the injured team leave the base first, then sneaked back to the base to find the scared result and was arrested. Live in the white macro. However, the person did not rescue it, because the other party knew that he could not escape, so the bomb was detonated and the entire base was blown up. An Ziran always thought that Bai Hong was also dead. He did not expect that he would come to the whole world, and from time to time, the time they arrived was not the same. He came more than four years ago, and Bai Hong apparently appeared after he was kidnapped by poisonous scorpions. Thinking of this, An Ziran suddenly remembered a question, "Although I think he should be that person, there is one thing that needs to be confirmed." "What is it?" An Ziran replied: "His name is different from what I know. His original name should be called Poplar. Just make sure that he knows if he is the one I know." Fu Wutian nodded: "This incident will let Liu Youwei go to temptation." However, it is a poplar. Since he can be stupid enough to be used as cannon fodder by Lei Yang, his IQ is definitely not high. "After the decision, what is Wang Hao thinking?" Fu Wutian does not think that Wang Hao will let him go because the two are fellows, let alone Bai Hong also lost one eye and thumb because of Wang Hao. He must resent Wang Hao in his heart. The two did not have the opportunity to sit down and negotiate peacefully. It is. An Ziran glanced at him and laughed. "I can have any thoughts. A Baihong in the district is not worthy of my attention. Besides, I will die and he also has a relationship. It is not bad that I can keep him a dog." What kind of person Bai Hong is, An Zi did not say very well, but it always comes to some. In order to save him, he once read Bai Hongs information. The above content is a second ancestor who does not grow forward. If he doesn''t come to the resources, he is not the same thing. He knows a lot of people born with gold spoons like him, but none of them are like him. "This king is going to thank him." Fu Wutian hugged him. An Ziran smiled and said: "Thank you for thanking him for the person who caused the explosion. He is your real bes. Fu Wutian thought about the pros and cons and decisively shifted the topic: "Would you want to see him or tell him your identity?" This statement definitely has a bad evil taste that belongs to him alone. Lei Yangs move is obviously to give up this person, but Bai Hong does not have any use value. The only role is to let An Ziran solve a doubt. What to do next will follow them. "casual." Bai Hong, who didnt know that he was being counted by others, had another thought at this time. Although Lei Yang said that he could see the person from the same world with him, he could also see that Lei Yang and the person The emperor may be like abandoning him, otherwise he will not let him come to such a dangerous place, how to save himself, he may really have to talk to the fellow. Liu Youwei inquired from his mouth that night, his original name is indeed called Poplar. Forced to be renamed by an ancient person, this fellow is really unusual and has a good future. Although An Ziran does not feel embarrassed, but when he first came, he revealed his old bottom to people who should not know, and he was really stupid. save. Poplar, Lei Yang, no wonder people want to force him to change his name. With a little bit of information, An Ziran has already guessed what kind of life he has lived in this world, from a second ancestor to a despicable slave, and the taste is unbearable. Because An Ziran did not intend to see him immediately, Bai Hong did not see him as he wished. The next day, the contest was started. The place was held in the Imperial Palace. The only people watching the battle were the emperor and the civil and military officials, but there were more than 100 people participating in the competition. Fu Wutian and An Ziran followed Liu Youwei in the conference. On the opposite side, they saw Lei Yang and others who followed Satay and dressed up as guards. When Liu Youwei told him who was Lei Yang, An Ziran stopped. Chapter 406： Shameless person "what happened?" Fu Wutian noticed that his appearance was a bit weird. He saw Lei Yang himself along his eyes, and his heart was strange. He didnt wait for him to ask for another exit, and An Ziran spoke. "He is Lei Yang? The royal prince of Ziwei?" Fu Wutian knew that Wang Hao had seen the thunder lord when he ran to the United States in various countries, and even reached a deal with him. Now, when he hears this, he knows that it is wrong. Wang Haos tone is obviously not knowing that this person is Lei Yang. "This king has seen this person, he is indeed Lei Yang." An Ziran quietly pulled his mouth down. "It seems to be played. The person who cooperated with me was not this person. He is now blatantly appearing. It seems that he does not care if it will be discovered by me." Fu has no danger of narrowing his eyes. Seemingly aware of their sight, the opposite Lei Yang suddenly looked at them, just to the sight of the two, he first smiled at Fu Wutian, the attitude looks very friendly, and then the person next to him At the point of mention, his gaze fell on An Ziran. The person who reminded him was Li Zhanbai. Undoubtedly, the person who accompanied him at the fake Leiyang was also his. So, the identity of the fake Leiyang was ready. Lei Yang saw An Ziran for the first time. Because An Ziran made a simple camouflage on his face, although he couldn''t recognize him, it still worked, so he could only look at him from the temperament. An Ziran does not squint, and his expression is as serious as a real escort. He is almost the same as the real **** beside him. He cant see any color points. but-- His true identity is a businessman, and a businessman who behaves like a cold guard is an unexpected thing in itself. "This king probably knows a little bit why the emperor always clings to this person, but unfortunately..." Lei Yang shook his head, why he did not appear in Ziwei, for nearly five years, if this time can give them, he has confidence, the emperor can definitely play his value completely, Ziweiguo does not It takes a lot of time to engage in conspiracy to infiltrate and directly use force to crush other countries and homes. I think it would be a wonderful picture. It is a pity that there is no such thing. The person who got him is Fu Wutian. Perhaps they should be glad that Fu Wutian is not the emperor of Daya. Otherwise, the degree is not only the present? This thought just flashed, Lei Yang himself laughed first, he actually had such a fortunate idea, really... even he himself did not know what to say. With everyone''s expectations, the game has finally begun. Wearing a golden robes, Qi Kaicheng sat on the steps of the dragon chair, and looked at the two people who were playing in the ring. You came to me and saw that the players were good. Although this contest is not a big eye, it is an opportunity for those who have not had a day to come, so many people participated, and they did not dare to sign up without a few pounds. In order to save time, the game was played at the same time. In the afternoon, more than one hundred people finally had only twenty people left. There were two of them who were Fu Tiantian''s secret guards, and Lei Yang also sent his guards to participate. A few people swept from the morning to the afternoon, which has always been the focus of everyones attention. Qi Qicheng thought that these people were all good seedlings hidden in the ban, and they were very excited throughout the whole process. They could not wait to announce that they were champions. After a multi-time knockout, only eight players were promoted. Among the eight, two are Fu Tiantian''s dark guards, and the three are Lei Yang''s guards. He had sent four of them before. One of them had a bad luck in the early days, and he had bad luck. He was the next one, and the remaining three. The name is the general of Wanqingguo. They can go very far in this step. If there is no Fu Wutian and Lei Yang black box operation, the champion will definitely be born from among them. "There is a reason, I did not expect that the palace is really a hidden dragon and a tiger!" Qi Qicheng took a hard shot of his thigh, so happy that even the pain in his legs was ignored. Liu Youwei nodded and said: "Cang Tianyou is my youth, this is the blessing brought by the emperor, the emperor is the real dragon." This said that in the heart of Qi Kaicheng, the voice of laughter attracted everyone''s attention, and the people who knew it did not care. The emperor of Wanqing did not have much good days to enjoy. In the next game, the opponent was decided by lottery, because the person responsible for preparing the contest was Liu Youwei, so he let the man in the dark box operation, so that the dark guard first went to the generals of Wanqingqing, so that the guard of Leiyang would have The two must fight themselves by themselves. Lei Yang saw Fu Butian and An Ziran in the same ring. They really didn''t give up any chance. Although Sha Yixiang''s rights were not low, Liu Youwei couldn''t insert the hand in the responsible contest. Fortunately, he didn''t care, the three were removed. One and two are still at most flat. When it was the turn of the Guardian competition, the two did not waste too much time. One of the guards pretended to miss the hand and stepped on the empty platform. The opponent seized the opportunity to kick the downfall. Qi Qicheng issued a pity voice. He felt that the strength of this **** was qualified to compete for the first place, that is, luck was a little worse. In the final, only two people were left. The two of them dont have to say much, and everyone with a clear eye can see that they are murderous. Both of them have been very embarrassed in the previous rounds, and the miracle is that they have not been hurt. Of course, this has something to do with the help of teammates. In order to save their strength, the other two teammates can be said to be old. Life, in the end, each has their own injuries. "Wang Ye thinks who will win?" An Ziran asked. "Nature is the secret guard of the king." Fu Wutian answered without hesitation. An Ziran is surprised: "Why is this so sure?" Fu Wutian holds his arms and looks like a arrogant man: "Is there a king, how can he lose?" An Ziran was silent for a while. "... Are you there? You are not playing." Fu Wu Tian has a smile: "You don''t need to play." When they spoke, the two people in the ring had already fought. Because the sword didn''t last long, they just had to pick a good soldier, so the fight only used fists and fists to greet each other. The two were hardly Up and down, its very exciting, and everyone cant keep their eyes on it. However, when there is a difference between the two, the physical strength of the two also consumes a lot in the front, and gradually it is not as sharp as it was at the beginning. At this moment, Fu Wutians hand suddenly had a small stone. When the dark guard rushed to Lei Yangs guard, the small stone cut through the air and grabbed a smashing angle. On the chest of the guard, the small stone rebounded for a moment and was caught by the fist of the dark guard. At the same time, the punch was again hammered in the chest of the guard, and the guards with both the wounded and the dark wound spit the blood and fell down the platform. The outcome has been fixed. The dark guard spreads the right palm, and the stone of the palm has become dust and is blown away by the wind. Even if someone finds that they are cheating, there is no trace. An Ziran: "..." Such a treacherous boss subordinate, it is no wonder that Fu Wutian will be so confident, it has long been colluded, the gun is easy to hide, the dark arrow is difficult to prevent! "it is good!" Qi Kaicheng stood up and screamed with joy. Everyone also came back to God, and the game that lasted for several hours was finally over. The final winner was a Guard of Liu Youwei. On the opposite side, the equals of the satay are black. They didn''t know that Fu Wutian had shot, and the two worked very well. The trajectory of Xiaoshizi was straight and was blocked by the two characters in the game. So Lei Yang and Li Zhanbai did not find it. Seeing that the guards lost, Although I expected to lose, I didn''t expect it to be so fast, I couldn''t help but frown. The injured guard was helped, and the first sentence confirmed the guesswork of the two. The two had previously felt that the guards posture of falling down the platform was a bit strange. It seemed to be hit by a force, and the body was going to fly out. But Fus dark guards fist was not hammered in the chest, so it was strange. . "I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of it!" Lei Yang laughed and laughed. He found that he thought too simple. The war **** of Daya did not seem to be a bright and upright person. In order to win such a trick, he thought that this kind of unclear means only they Will do, it really underestimated them. "If you really let them take the position of the commander of the Wanqing National Army, it is not good for us, or destroy their plans." Li Zhanbai said. Lei Yang said contemptuously: "Which is so simple, let them achieve their goals. This contest is just a temptation between us. What is Qi Qicheng, even if he is now the emperor of Wanqingguo, he also There is no absolute say." This is true, as long as they are firmly opposed by Sha Fei, Qi Kaicheng is helpless. An Ziran did not think of it. Fu Wutian is shameless than he imagined. However, he likes it. Chapter 407： Meet in the village The winner of the dark guard was taken seriously by the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, but it was also blocked by the equals of Sha Fei as they suspected. Qi Qicheng wants to promote the secret guard and let him become the deputy of the commander. Dont just look at the deputy. As long as he sets up the military, he can turn to the right at any time. So if he promises to let him go to the battlefield, its hard for him to interfere. So this is I have been arguing for two days. At this time, the most leisurely and most difficult thing to do, An Ziran decided to see Bai Hong, Fu Wutian wanted to go with him to Liu Youweis house, but suddenly something happened to be dealt with, and finally he could only regret it. . An Ziran took the two secret guards out of the palace and went directly to Liufu. Liufu was not far from the palace. Qiuqi became a thing to find his confidant as soon as possible, so he deliberately rewarded a large, majestic and luxurious The mansion gave him. Bai Hong has always lived in it. Some people are dedicated to it, and there is basically no freedom. An Ziran and two dark guards walked outside the yard and saw Bai Hong standing in the yard. A portrait of thinking about life stared at a tree in front of him. Unfortunately, his life was not his own when he came to this world. When he heard the footsteps, Bai Hong turned back. At first glance, he saw a cold face, but the temperament was outstanding, and he changed his body. He did not recognize him at all. An Ziran did not speak immediately, just looked at him with a look of his eyes. The impression of Bai Hong is a very arrogant second ancestor. Even if he falls into the hands of others and knows that they are special mercenaries who come to save him, his attitude is not good. They are in danger and he is going to Bo Ming left his injured teammate to save him first, and his tone was completely imperative. An Ziran still remembers his face at the moment. Of course, he will not hate this person because of this. They are serving the country and the task is to save him from leaving. This is beyond doubt. The past has no value for memories. An Ziran stared at the one-eyed Bai Hong, and noticed that his hand was missing a thumb, fearing that it was an accident when the fire was fired. "who are you?" Bai Hong can''t stand the look of his eyes. There is always a feeling of hairiness, and I don''t know why. He always feels that this person is a little familiar with him. It seems that he has seen it everywhere, but he can''t remember it anyway. An Ziran opened his clothes and sat on the stone bench in the yard. He rested on the stone table with one hand and looked at Bai Hong with interest. He said calmly: "Do you always want to see me in your heart?" He wants to see him? What to play... Bai Hong thought that he was a neuropathy. He just remembered when he retorted in his heart. He wanted to see a person in his heart. He dreamed of it, but Liu Youwei never ignored him. He thought that the other party would not let him see that person. I didn''t expect that he actually came to the door himself? Bai Hong clenched his fists fiercely, his eyes sparkling with fierce light, and his eyes were staring at An Ziran. He was the fellow who harmed him into the present devil? "Look at your eyes, seems to be hostile to me?" An Zirans expression is like a smile, but his eyes have already revealed a hint of coldness. Bai Hong was cold and shuddered. He finally remembered his mission. He blinked and stood behind him with two black men. Now its not revenge. Think of it, that look is very clean and clean. Net, as if changing face, quickly put on a sly smile. "No, I just suddenly remembered a nasty person. He is indeed one of the people I have always wanted to see, but it is definitely not a son, how do you know how to call it?" The responsiveness of the rumors is not bad. "My name is An Ziran." Hearing this name, Bai Hong determined that he was the person he was looking for. He was also the person who had been thinking about the emperor in Ziwei. He dared to say his real name. He looked at him again. I really dont understand this. What is special for a man, isn''t he inventing a bomb and fire--hey, he obviously! Bai Hong hesitated a moment and carefully asked: "I have heard people say that, the bomb... seems to have been invented by you?" "Who did you listen to?" An Ziran squinted. Bai Hong was afraid that he misunderstood himself and quickly explained: "An Gongzi must have known that I escaped from Lei Yang. Their bombs were invented by me. They also told me about your son, you must not misunderstand. I am not malicious, I just thought, if it is you, then... you should be from the same place as me, right?" At the end of the day, he was very careful. He wasn''t sure if An Ziran had told him about the dark guard, so he didn''t dare to say too much, so as not to anger the other. An Ziran stared at him, and did not speak for a while, as if measuring his words was true or false. Bai Hong quickly raised his hand. "I swear, I definitely don''t lie, and I am still a Chinese, I think you should be right?" An Ziran suddenly smiled, revealing a mysterious feeling that would see people through. He whispered: "Of course I know that you are a Chinese, originally called Bai Yang." Bai Hong was shocked and reacted and felt that he was fussing. Since they can fight against the purple micro-country, they must have known his real name, and... he just remembered that he had complained to Liu Yangwei that he had complained before. Forced him to change his name, but An Ziran really scared him down. "I also know that you are the only son of the White House and the grandson of the chairman of the Great Zhou Group." Bai Hongs eyes are big and big, and they cant react completely. He... Why do you know? "You...you...what do you know about me?" Bai Hong has the feeling that his bottom is known to the other side. Since he came to the world, he has become nervous. An Ziran held his arms and smiled and said: "Of course, I have seen you before, do you still use this question?" Bai Hong swallowed his throat and re-examined him. However, he could not remember that he had seen this person in his impression. His appearance is quite good, and his temperament is also good. If you have seen it, it is impossible to remember. ,but He suddenly remembered one thing. When he first saw him, he felt that this person was a little familiar. Now, looking at the other person''s taunting eyes, the feeling is getting more and more familiar. "I must have seen you, right?" Bai Hongyue thinks that his guess is not wrong, just a layer of film, it is not broken. An Ziran said faintly: "Bai Shaogui people forget things, don''t remember that I am also normal. You must come here to find me when you come here, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" Bai Hong felt that he had not heard the words of Bai Shao for a long time. He now misses his previous life. If he knew that he would go to the world and suffer, he should have listened to his parents. Now he regrets it. "Look at the fact that we are fellow villagers, can you help me?" "Oh?" An Ziran didn''t show the expression of interest as he thought, but it was a careless look that made him a bit uncomfortable. Bai Hong said with a bite: "Since I fell into their hands, the two people only thought about squeezing my value. They threatened me when they were not moving. I didn''t look at me at all. I don''t want to go through those days of fear. I know that only you can save me now. If you promise to help me, I can tell you a secret." What he said is also true. An Ziran swept him up and down: "What secret?" Bai Hong looked forward to him. "Do you agree?" "It depends on your secret value is not worth it." An Ziran will be so stupid, Bai Hong''s things he basically knows, did not expect him to tell what amazing secrets. Bai Hong is hesitant. He is measuring the pros and cons of it. The secret is also discovered by chance. He believes that the other party will feel very valuable, but if this person does not believe it, or if he crosses the bridge, he originally thought that he and the fellow It should be impossible to know. Now that the other party knows him, he is not sure. Did you say that? Bai Hong thought of his life in Ziwei, saying that it is hell, and from time to time he has to worry about his own life, he has already had enough. And if you seek the blessing of the fellows, even if the other party only wants to use him, he may still have a glimmer of hope. Why don''t he gamble more than Lei Yang, who hates him and wants his life? Thinking of this, Bai Hong secretly made up his mind. His struggle was seen in An Ziran''s eyes. When his patience was exhausted, Bai Hong suddenly changed his expression and changed from hesitation to swordsmanship. He seemed to finally make a huge decision. "The secret I want to talk about is related to Ziwei. I will appear here. Actually, Lei Yang deliberately let me escape. I want to let you gain your trust, and then send him a message. His purpose seems to be you. but" Suddenly a turning point finally made An Ziran look at him. Chapter 408： See the king Bai Hong said in front of him that An Ziran thought that Bai Hong was really stupid. He did not expect that he could make a turning point, but instead hanged his interest. Bai Hong did not find his strangeness, and he kept talking about it. He now counts on this secret to save his life. "But I know that you must have known this for a long time, so I have to say another secret. This secret is related to the emperor of Ziwei...." Speaking of this, Bai Hong carefully looked at An Ziran. An Ziran has always heard how powerful the emperor of Ziwei is, how good he is, and he is really good at it. He has a conspiracy to pick one. He has never seen such a deep thought, his eyes are so long-term, such a thoughtful person, hehe He was really interested in hearing the secrets related to him. "If you are telling the truth, I can promise to help you." Bai Hongs eyes brightened and finally let him go to this promise. An Gongzi is really a refreshing person, then I dont play a riddle. The secret I have to say is that the emperor of Ziwei is actually... Halfway through the words, his voice suddenly stopped as if he had been cut off. There was a sharp pain in the chest. Bai Hong lowered his head. A sharp arrow penetrated his chest as he spoke. The blood stained the clothes and immediately spread from the wound. The bright red blood was dripping from the tip of the sword. ...... "Let''s let me know." The familiar voice rang from behind him, cold and frivolous as the man who appeared in front of them. The arrogance and arrogance was shocking. When he appeared, the atmosphere and the air seemed to condense. The tall figure was in the tree. Next, the mottled tree shadow fell on his face, almost unable to see his expression, adding a little mystery to him. An Ziran squinted, his eyes were sharper than staring at Bai Hong. This man is really a fake Lei Yang who traded with him when he was married. He finally knows what Bai Hong is going to tell him. He can''t think of it. The emperor of Ziwei will be mixed in Leiyang''s **** and personally go to Wanqingguo. If this news spreads, I am afraid that many people think. Assassinated him. "An Ziran, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lei Lin walked out from the shadow under the tree. The camouflage on Juns face had long been removed, and the gloomy and cold expression faded. The gentle expression seemed to have seen the old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. An Ziran did not immediately respond to him, thinking about the reasons why he revealed himself and appeared here. Behind him, two dark guards have been on alert for a long time, and they are exuding the momentum of waiting for them. Their eyes are full of murderous stare at Lei Lin. There are also two guards in Lei Lin. Their imposing manners and the dark guards are almost equal. Not moving, but I feel the tight repression. "Do you think in your heart why you dare to appear here?" Lei Lin said with a look at his expression, the confident appearance and the gentle and false Lei Yang that An Ziran had previously known were a lot worse, and the temperament completely changed. people. An Ziran sneered: "What is it, not how?" Lei Lins black eyes were filled with a little incomprehensible color and stared at him deeply. If you say, you are coming for you, do you believe? An Zirans eyebrows are picked. Just for me, is it worth your risk? Lei Lin smiled silently, and then he affirmed: "For you, of course, it is worthwhile, that is, letting you take the risk of being big, and you willingly, Fu Tiantian can do it for you, you can do it, and you can do it better than him." better." This has been similar to the confession. An Ziran really didn''t understand. They only saw one side in total. Why did Lei Lin say such things at first sight? He never knew that these four words would appear on a cruel emperor. This kind of man can never easily surrender his true heart. Every sentence of his sentence is more likely to be calculated step by step. He is also a man, no. Said to have a special understanding of men, but this eyesight is still there. An Ziran can''t help but guess, if Fu Wutian is here, I am afraid that he will fight with him if he hears him. When he thinks about this, he can''t help but laugh. "what are you laughing at?" Lei Lin did not find a trace of ridicule or dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he remembered something interesting, and his eyes flashed a little unpleasant. An Ziran looked up and saw the unpleasant color in his eyes. He said with disapproval: "You still have to tell others, if you are heard by my grandfather, he will find you desperately." of." Lei Lins eyes slowly cooled down, but he did not wait for the cold breath of his body to emanate, and he laughed again. "Since it appears here, there is no intention to return empty-handed." The implication is that he must take away An Ziran. An Ziran did not retreat to his sight, calmly and arrogantly said: "If you do not want to go, it is better to stay." As soon as the voice fell, a murderous murmur suddenly broke out. Behind the two dark guards seemed to be hinted like a moment of two ghosts rushing out, Lei Lin''s guards are not far behind, you come to me, the entire yard immediately murderous, Liu Fu''s next people are afraid to approach, organic spirit The next man quickly ran out of Liufu and prepared to ventilate the letter. "You really are not ordinary businessmen." The smile on Lei Lin''s face grew bigger and bigger, and instantly recovered to the familiar purple kingdom emperor, cold and evil, sinister and sinister, this unscrupulous and intelligent person is The most difficult to deal with. After that, he went to Anziran. An Ziran calmly took a dagger from his boots. He didn''t know how Lei Lin''s strength was, so he could only go all out. Seeing the dagger in his hand, Lei Lins face flashed a little banter. He only knew that An Ziran was not an ordinary businessman, but how not a common law is still not very clear. Seeing him seriously looks like a cold killer. It feels interesting. "Just let you try it, how much your strength is." The cold dagger drew from him in front of him, the speed was extremely fast, and he was about to cut through his throat. Lei Lin quickly stepped back and grabbed his wrist. He used five fingers to force the dagger to slip from An Ziran''s hand. The next second was caught by his other hand. In order to avoid his dagger, Lei Lin had to let go of his wrist, only one face, he already understood that An Ziran is not a three-legged cat kung fu, murderous and sharp moves, almost recruited to him The thorn is a person who is strictly trained. Lei Lin suddenly felt that the closer he was to him, the more secrets he deserved to be explored. The murderousness and sensitivity to danger could never be achieved in just a few years. As far as he knows, An Ziran has developed many potential industries in the past few years. The scale of these industries is very large. It can do this step. It must have spent a lot of energy. In this case, how can he possibly Take so much time to train. If you haven''t touched Bai Hong and know his origins, he may really wonder what he did. just now Lei Lin stared at An Ziran''s expression more and more excited, all kinds of signs showed that he was definitely not an ordinary person before he became An Ziran. He did not look at the wrong person. Only such a talent is worthy of him. An Ziran always did not like nonsense in the battle, his expression was very cold, his eyes often focused on the enemy, so the change of Lei Lin''s expression did not escape his eyes, serious eyebrows flashed a trace of dissatisfaction and disgust. Lei Lins feelings for him have always made him unhappy. He is not the first time to see such a conceited and arrogant man. He wants to have such a person in the team he led, but it does not feel like Lei Lin. Its so annoying, watching his eyes is like watching prey. As a man who once stood at the top of the pyramid, An Ziran also has more arrogance and self-esteem than the average person. There is a partner who once described him in private. In the past life, he was the kind of handsome man who looked special at Sui Wen. If he had a pair of glasses, he was a professor of geeks and his temper was good. As long as he did not challenge his bottom line, once he crossed this road. Kan, then congratulations, you are not angry with a Persian cat, but a lion who will eat people. Can stand out among many special mercenaries and become the captain of all people. It is definitely one of the best. The only pity is that there is something in the world called internal strength. An Ziran is more disadvantaged in this respect, even if it is He tried to practice internal strength, but the effect was not obvious. Some of Lei Lins self-confidence comes from only one point. Just now, he has discovered that An Ziran has no internal strength. Staring at his eyes seems to say you cant escape. An Ziran''s eyebrow wrinkles are not wrinkled, even if the situation is not good for him now, whether he is the former, or now, he is not a weak person. Just when the situation was on the verge of exploding, Bai Hong, who had fallen to the ground and had not yet died, suddenly said a word. "I know who you are." Chapter 409： Confrontation Both are a glimpse. After a while, I knew the meaning of Bai Hong. I was still dead in an arrow, and my life was really big. This is Lei Lins idea. He has regarded Bai Hong as a dead person, but he is still very interested in his words. What is the identity of An Ziran in his lifetime? Bai Hong leaned against the railing. His excessive blood loss made his vision blurry. He never experienced the death like this. The death is so close to him. The pain in his chest took most of his attention. He knows I probably didn''t save it this time. I was unwilling, but I was relieved. He didn''t know how long he had been in the world, but every day he was as painful as he was. He never experienced such a life. He regretted pouring into his body like a tide, and one day he was blasted. Before that, he had a wish. He wants to know who An Ziran is, and why he knows him. Although he did move the idea of ??killing him before, but in this world where no one knows him, a person who knows who he is suddenly appears, and his heart quietly breeds a kind of thing that he does not even notice. Looking forward to the idea, maybe he has a way to return to the original world, because their situation is not the same. When An Ziran and Lei Lin played against each other, Bai Hong finally remembered. The familiar skill and indifferent eyes were exactly the same as the captain of the special mercenary team named Bo Ming. Why did he remember so clearly, because he was yelled at Bo Ming, he didnt know how to live and die, and he was dragging his teammates to death, and he was very arrogant and arrogant with him. In retrospect, he is indeed very brain-destroyed. "You are to Bo Ming, right?" Bai Hong seems to want to go forward and stare at An Ziran. His body is full of blood, but his eyes are shining, as if he is returning to the light. An Ziran stared at his eyes and faintly responded. Bai Hong cried, crying and hitting a beggar, another fight, continue to fight... Its impossible to die... Sure enough, it is a scourge for thousands of years. He thought that he was about to die. An Ziran turned his head silently. It happened to be with Lei Lin, who also took back his sight. The latter gave him an evil smile. An Zirans face suddenly changed, raising his arms to block a right. The side of the leg swept away, the leg wind was very sharp, and there is so-called internal strength, shocked his body can not control to retreat a dozen steps, not waiting for him to stabilize the body, Lei Lin has approached... Although there is no internal strength, but An Ziran''s reaction is also a first-class one. He has been in danger for countless times in his life, that is, his timely response saved his life. After avoiding a shot by Lei Ling, An Ziran took advantage of the situation to stabilize his body, holding the dagger in the backhand and starting to counterattack. "If you let go, Fu Wutian will arrive, so you can only make a quick decision." When the two men played, Lei Lin suddenly spoke. His words made Anziran raise a little vigilance. After seeing the value of Fu Wutians military power, he knew that 80% of the people in this world were more advocating force, so the emperor of Lei Lin must also be a Will be martial arts, and the strength may not be low. On the other hand, the two dark guards saw that Wang Hao was in a disadvantage. He wanted to end the help as soon as possible. However, the two guards had been pestering them. They did not do their best, just to delay the time for their masters. At this moment, the dagger in the hand of An Ziran suddenly flew out and was inserted straight into the tree. The posture of the two men was like Lei Lins ringing in his arms, but they did not wait for them to see clearly. I walked back a few steps and my steps were awkward. Lei Lin held the chest in one hand, and there was a scratch on the clothes. It was cut by the dagger, and there was no wound, but it was enough to show that he was careless. "It''s a small look at you." An Ziran stared at him. Although he cut his clothes, he himself was a little embarrassed, his hair was messy, and the scorpion made of sheep''s fat white jade was held in his hands by Lei Lin. "This scorpion, I will accept it." Lei Lin, like the sentimental token of the person who likes it, puts it under the nose with a coveted expression, then reveals the intoxicated expression, and finally puts the scorpion into his clothes. An Ziran''s eyebrows did not move. Lei Lin seemed to be observing his expression, seeing it, slightly disappointed, and said with a smile: "How come you didn''t respond?" An Ziran calmly said: "You are such a pervert, I am not the first time I met." Lei Lin: "..." He said that he was very happy when he was degraded, but he was not too happy that someone was like him. He was even more unhappy that he was first promoted. It is no wonder that when he was arrogant, he did not react at all. Not long after, a mess of footsteps came, probably the people of Liufu. An Ziran just erected his ears, and the opposite of Lei Lin suddenly moved. The breath of the whole body changed instantly. It was a bit fierce and determined. The pressure from the face immediately told him that the other party finally decided to take it seriously. After all, he would have no chance to drag it down. It is. In front of the shadows, An Zirans eyes suddenly lost the trace of Lei Lin. This is probably the difference between internal strength and no internal strength. When he feels that he is not going to retreat, a dangerous breath behind him suddenly approaches, and the shoulders are on the shoulder. Was tightly held by one hand. "you lose" The laughter of Lei Lin Yin is in his ear. An Ziran''s face changed slightly. He could feel a strong wind squatting from above. If he was shackled, he would definitely fall into passiveness, but he found that he could not escape at his speed. Just as Lei Lin was about to succeed, a hegemonic atmosphere was overwhelming from top to bottom, and Lei Lin, who suppressed An Ziran, quickly measured the pros and cons and found that if he insisted on knocking out his son, then his situation It will also be very dangerous and eventually has to be closed. An Ziran slammed his hand and quickly grabbed his hand. The elbow slammed under his arm and both sides slammed it. Instead, Lei Lin fell in the wind and suffocated to bear the attack of An Ziran. Even if there is internal power assistance, you don''t have to look at it and you know it will be sure. The two guards found that their help came, and immediately gave up the entanglement of the dark guard to come to Lei Lin. On the other side of An Ziran, the sudden domineering atmosphere is Fu Wutian. He jumped directly from the wall of Liufu. If Lei Lin escaped quickly, he would directly let his head bloom. The tall figure came to An Ziran, and one arm took him into his arms. The handsome face was full of suffocation. Unlike the kind of evil that Lei Lin used to show, he was ashamed when he was angry. A kind of suffocating, as if he was the source of the murderous hell, no one dared to approach within three meters. An Ziran looked up and saw Fu''s hard chin and straight nose. The chest behind it seemed to be a hard wall. The breath into his nose was full of peace of mind. "Not in the palace, how come so fast?" An Ziran''s sentence is purely a doubt. The palace is close to Liu, but it takes a lot of time to toss it up. It is not a matter of saying that it can be awkward. Fu Wutian said coldly: "If you don''t come again, Wang Hao will be taken away." An Ziran: "..." The opposite Lei Lin looked gloomy and looked at their intimate appearance. Fu Tiantians arrival was faster than he imagined. He would appear here premeditated. I wanted to take this opportunity to bring An Ziran from Wanqingguo. Back to the purple country, so will hold the determination to expose. However, he still miscalculated two points. An Zirans fists and martial arts are even worse than he expected. If he is not careful, he may have his way. Even if his martial arts is higher than his section, he does not dare to care. The other is the arrival of Fu Wutian. In his calculations in public, Fu Wutian should be in talks with Liu You for dealing with Shaying and Lei Yang at the moment, even if the people of Liufu went to the palace to inform him, how can they come and go, how can they be so? Fast, there is still no half hour before and after. "Sure enough, you are Fu Tiantian!" Lei Lin twisted his head and stared at him with a gaze. He didn''t see other shadows, so he was sure that Fu was only rushed over. They have not seen each other, but only one face can determine who the other party is. Fu Wutian squinted, but the murderousness that permeated was undiminished, but it became more and more concentrated, and his eyes were sullen. "There is no one in the king''s king who can get involved, including you." Lei Lin smiled, and the smile was equally infiltrating. "If you don''t try, you know." Fu Wutian said: "If the emperor of Ziwei is dead here, the news will be very shocking." "That''s a pity, I won''t die here." Lei Lin said very firmly, and then looked at An Ziran. "And, he will definitely get him." Then he took the two guards and left the wall. There are more and more footsteps outside the house. "You will never have a chance!" Inside the wall, there is a word like Fu Wutians declaration. Chapter 410： Exposure and pinch On November 20th, Gao Ze once again launched a raid on Wanqingguo. The bombing of the bows smashed the walls of Zhiming City and awakened the sleeping soldiers and the people. The war of war ignited the big city ahead of time. The silence in the night was broken. The people fled their homes in horror. They feared and feared all kinds of negative emotions. They only knew that the enemy had attacked. Only escape can save. Your own life. The whole city was caught in a mess. No hundreds of surnames flocked to another city gate, the picture was extremely spectacular, but in the process many people were trampled to death. The army of Wanqing has been unable to keep her voice, and they escaped from escape. Until the Zhiming fell, the Imperial City received the news, and a bustling big city was occupied by the army of Gao Ze. The high platform of the city wall was inserted with the flag of Gao Ze, and it was so stinging that many people did not know how many people. Eyes, on this day, many people are displaced. Just when other people thought that the army of Gaoze would kill the people who had no time to escape, the bloodshed in the city did not happen. The army of Gaoze rushed into the house of the city and the homes of those who are rich and rich. All the gold and silver treasures were robbed, the so-called three-light policy, they only implemented the robbing. The rest of the people sneaked away for a few days and finally found that Gao Zes soldiers seemed to have no interest in these civilians. Apart from the occupation of Zhiming City, they did not have anything. Huangcheng, Qi Kai became this anger. The army has just mobilized to go to Zhiming City for support, but unexpectedly it has not been sent to the news. Knowing that the Ming Dynasty fell in front of Gao Ze, it was a road extending in all directions. Even if they sent people to intercept, Gao Zes army could advance from other roads, and Wan Qingguo was completely passive. Under the urgency of Qi Kaicheng, he had to issue a martial law to the major cities in accordance with the recommendations of the gas package. Only in this way can the Gaoze army continue to advance to the imperial city. As for the small villages and towns, they can only temporarily abandon. . Unfavorable news came one after another, and Qi Qicheng made many tempers. He discovered for the first time that the emperor was not so good. Nowadays, Gao Zes army is approaching, but in the middle of the country, he is led by Sha Yixiang. He even has a problem with the team. He said that Liu Youwei is a spy from Da Ya, and he hopes that he will be able to take Liu Youwei. Next, punish these spies. Liu Youwei has been in business for so many years, but he is still eating and drinking. There are also some officials standing on his side. Therefore, the two sides form two camps, and they are noisy every morning. Qi Qicheng was arguing that he was a big man. He still believed Liu Youwei, but when Sasha took out the so-called evidence, he also shook. Since Lei Lins attempt to seize Anzirans failure, he left Wanqing secretly on the same day. His identity is more sensitive than Fu Wutian. If people make it out, he will have more trouble than Fu Wutian, so leaving is his only way. The plan failed, and Qi Qicheng was ready to let the army start. Lei Yangfang and Shaying thought about the debut of Liu Youwei, who was the identity of Da Ya''s spy, and he appeared in the sand. The two sides were very tacit and did not mention the big people in the other camp, because once there was a party If you go out, the other side will definitely be desperate, but it will be their own. The so-called evidence of Sha Feixiang is actually a witness, but the one-sided word is unconvincing. Lei Yang knows this but still chooses to do so. Obviously, he wants Liu Youwei to lose the trust of Qi Kaicheng, even if it cant be true. Putting him down can also cause doubts in Qi Kaichengs heart. Fu Wutian is not able to let them kill. Qi Qicheng was skeptical, and under their deliberate arrangement, there was a message from a palace lady who would allow her to communicate with Shaying. She pretended to say that the **** sent to Qi Kaicheng knew that the **** immediately told the news to Qi Kaicheng. Why do you want to meet Rong Sa and Shaying? A harem scorpion, the head of a hundred officials, what relationship can they have? After Qi Qicheng had doubts about the two people, they continued to disclose the news to him, and led him to speculate that he had been in the direction of Shaying and Zhao Qingming. As long as he was related to Zhao Qingming, Shaying was not so innocent in Qi Kaichengs heart. . The ruler''s belly is suspected of being a spy of the enemy''s country, thinking that the samurai who can fight for trust also has a relationship with the person he hates the most. This is the rhythm of driving the madness! "The emperor, Rong Rong seems to want to leave the palace." At noon, Qi Kaicheng arranged for the **** in Wuhuan Temple to find that Rong Rong seemed to be picking up his belongings and immediately rushed over to report the incident. Of course, this was also revealed to him by Fu Wutian. Without Lei Yang around, Rong Rong always felt that he was very dangerous. Qi Qicheng already knew her relationship with Zhao Qingming. He did not deal with her now. When he took time, the first person to die must be her. I cherish this life very much. Rong Rong immediately wanted to escape. The Emperor once rewarded him with many precious treasures, only to bring these things, she would not have to eat and wear in her life. People are not as good as days, and the costumes that have been dressed up in a group of eunuchs have been intercepted, and the carriages used to guide Kaiqis attention have gone smoothly. . . . . . Rong Rong was quickly brought to the front of Qi Kaicheng. In the royal study, the atmosphere is very depressed. Qi Qichengs gaze staring at the eunuchs dressed up, this woman who throws a beautiful look is in his eyes at this moment is a swearing one, what pity and cherished jade has long been missing. "The emperor, the courtier is shackled." Rong Rong looked up and revealed a pale face with a pear and rain. The pitiful appearance of the pear can easily lead to the pity of the man. She knows that she must save herself now. Lei Yang regards her as a **** and sees that she has no use value. Just want to give up her, she is not reconciled. Qi Kaicheng now looks at her but only feels more and more disgusting, especially when she thinks that the father and the uncle have been pressing on her and let him have the same disgusting eating of flies. This way, he did not know that he was actually half-pounded in the eyes of others. Although there were examples of receiving the guise of his father, the sharing of a woman by his father and son was still very criticized. "What are you doing?" asked Qi Kaicheng. Rong Dan dare to say that she knows a lot of secrets. If the things that are said are different from those that Qi Qicheng knows, she still can''t escape. "Chen Chen, Chen Chen....." Seeing Qi Kaicheng''s cold expression, Rong Rong could not explain it. Qi Kaicheng snorted and stood up in front of her. She grabbed her with a big hand and stretched out. "Don''t think that you don''t know anything, you are a woman, you will never let go of you!" Hearing this, he was so flustered that he quickly grasped his hand with a soft squat and stared at his eyes. "The emperor, the courtier knows that the courtier will say nothing, you will not believe it, but the courtier is true. I didn''t think that I was unfavorable to the emperor. The courtiers were only afraid that they would be killed by murder. The courtiers were just a little girl who couldn''t fight them, so they wanted to escape from the palace and ask the emperor to understand." Qi Qicheng raised his eyebrows: "Killing and killing?" Rong Rong saw him shake and immediately said: "Yes, because the courtiers secretly heard the secret of Sha Fei." "Give me a clear idea of ??what it is!" Qi Kaicheng opened her hand. I have already reached this step, and I can''t take care of it so much. I immediately tell the things I know. The secrets she said are not only the sands, but Fu Wutian, who was hiding in Wanqing, was also told by her. ". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The spies, as well as the war gods of Daya, are infinite, listening to them, these people now live in Liufu." The more he heard, the more shocked he was. In the end, the whole person seemed to be poured from the head to the tail by a basin of cold water, and his mind was blank. By his side, his country has always been controlled by the spies of the enemy. If they follow their plan, Wanqing will become the territory of Daya or Ziwei in the morning and evening! One of the top five countries, even the slightest resistance, was not played by Da Ya and Zi Wei Guo in the palm of the hand, just like a chessboard between them. This is like a powerful force that is too strong to resist. When Qi Kaicheng looked up, he felt that standing in front of him was the peak of two clouds, and he felt a helpless defeat and despair. Qi Kaicheng fell to the ground and looked pale as paper. Why, why? The enemy of the enemy army drove straight in, inside and outside the trouble, the end of Wanqingguo seems to be in front of him, he will fall from the top of the pyramid above the high, become a captive of the enemy. At this moment, Qi Kaicheng deeply felt his incompetence. Chapter 411： belong Incompetence does not immediately become invincible, so consciousness does not mean growth. When he was besieged on all sides, Qi Kaicheng ordered him to shut up. He is now the emperor of Wanqing and has the responsibility to protect this country. Just guarding also needs ability. Qi Qicheng did not understand this truth. He wanted to pretend that if nothing had happened, then he would call Sha Yi and Liu Youwei into the palace. No matter what forces behind them, just control the two people first, and finally send the guards to the two. The house was surrounded, and both Lei Yang and Fu Wutian were arrested. However, when he was preparing to implement the plan, he had already gone to the building. Because Liu Youwei knew this in advance, he and Fu Wutian left the Imperial City one step earlier. They had already expected this result after Lei Yang and Sha Fei planned to expose Liu Youwei as a spy. The news of Shaying and Leiyang was relatively slow. When they arrived at the gate, they happened to be surrounded by the escorts who arrived. Shaying died and Leiyang escaped under the guards. They did not expect Fu Wutian would use this trick, but it hurts eight hundred and hurts one thousand. It is indeed a good trick. Qi Kaicheng now does not trust everyone. At the beginning of the contest, Liu Youwei proposed that Qi Qicheng would definitely not use the first place to win, no talent, no generals, and Gao Zes army would break into Wanqing. If there is no reinforcement, Wan Qingguo really Will fall. As a last resort, he can only ask for help from Ziwei. Even if Ziwei is seeking his country before the moment, he can only seek skin with the tiger. On the Linjiang River, a merchant ship sailed along the river to Zhiming City. The people on the merchant ship are Fu Wutian and An Ziran. Although the progress of the plan has not reached 100%, but it has reached 80%, it can be considered a success. There is no good will be available in Wanqing, and the emperor is incompetent. The result is only two. One is captured by Da Ya and the other is swallowed by Ziwei. It is no different for them. An Ziran walked out of the cabin, and the mighty rivers passed by, and finally he had to leave Wanqing. The things that happened in Liufu on that day are still reminiscent. I still feel like yesterday. He didnt feel lucky, but he was Feeling dissatisfied with strength. In the past, he did not think that the people in this world are so advocating force, thinking that it is enough to restore their own strength, and then rushing to the cause, and now with the real master, he knows how big the gap is. "What are you thinking?" Fu Wutian embraced him from behind. An Ziran was silent for a moment. "Wang, go back and teach me what to do." When Fu Wutian heard it, he knew what caused him to make this decision. After he discovered that Wang Haos fists and martial arts were good, he thought about letting Wang Hao practice his internal strength, but Wang Haos career was too great, and he was even more busy than him. There is no more than one hour of training. "it is good." An Ziran looked back at him. "Wang Ye, you are in a bad mood." Although he did not show too much, he could see it, so the tone is not a question, but a statement. Fu Wutian tightened his hand around his waist, bowed his head and kissed him gently. His dark eyes seemed to look into his soul, his lips squeaking out an unpleasant arc, his voice was low and dumb. With a hint of bloodthirsty danger: "The king just wants to kill him if he thinks that the person has touched you." An Ziran opened his mouth, but he still didn''t answer. A shadow suddenly covered his face, and his lips were hot and hot. At the same time, he was bitten a bit. He didn''t bleed, but he could feel the pain. When he kissed him, he pushed it. Open him, his fingers wipe the mouth of the mouth. "If you want to kill, kill and bite me." "you are mine." Fu Wutians oath was dropped from the top of his head. An Ziran looked up and stared at his eyes, and he did not speak for a long time. From the darkness of the cabin, I saw the scene of the two people watching. No one spoke, but there seemed to be an undercurrent in the air. When he was puzzled, Wang Hao suddenly moved, and reached out and grabbed the clothes of the prince. The collar was dragged into front of him, and the first one was buried in his neck. I didn''t know what he did. He heard the web page making a low and strange laugh. There was a little curiosity, what did Wang Hao do, but when he wanted to find out, suddenly a hand in the cabin grabbed his arm and grabbed his mouth and dragged him inside. When he saw the hand holding his mouth, a familiar voice was heard from the top of his head. "Stupid, do you want to be discovered by Wang Ye and Wang Hao that you are peeping?" Dark finally gave up the resistance. He did not want. On the deck, An Ziran is doing an action that he thought he would never do. He bite Fu Tiantian and bite a deep **** tooth print on his neck. Without the cover of the clothes, he saw it very clearly. When the blood came out, An Ziran put out his tongue and licked the blood on his face. The saliva drenched his neck, and the sigh of breath suddenly filled. Fu Wutian glared at his arm almost bursting out of the blue veins, his body was stretched like a stone, his head was slightly sag, his black eyes were staring at the head of the pregnant man, his expression was unprecedentedly excited. An Ziran raised his head and smiled at his deep vision. He smiled: "I want you to belong to you, yes, but the premise is that you must belong to me first." The bright eyes are slightly picking up, and the charm is fascinating. Fu Wutians body was shocked, his throat sighed, his arm tightened him tightly, and the two mens bodies were tightly attached together, and there was almost no gap. For a long time, they just screamed and laughed. Wang Hao is really a loss. eat." Want to let him know, first give his heart to him. However, you can also see the character of the other party. As long as you have paid attention, it is a matter of life. "Who wants to suffer?" An Ziran did not care about the contempt. Fu Wutian stroked the tooth print on his neck, and he took a sip of his mouth. He said: "As long as the object is Wang Hao, the king is willing to suffer." An Ziran raised his hand and his fingertips were lightly stroked in the oozing teeth. "Is it painful?" Fu Wutian wrinkled his eyebrows, holding his face in one hand, down the cheek, and lingering in his neck, as if he wanted to bite a bit on it. An Ziran took his hand. "I refuse to experience it for myself." Fu Wutian took his hand and disappointed: "Not what Wang Hao said, let the king belong to you first, will you belong to this king? Is this going to be repent?" An Ziran smashed his hand and stepped back and said: "Compared to the physical belongings, I actually admire the spirit." Fu Wutian stared at his face and touched his chin. "It seems that the king should find a time to discuss this issue with Wang Hao." An Ziran laughed. "I am waiting for the prince to convince me." "This king tends to act." If it is normal, it is said that he is full of eroticism. ...... At the beginning of December, the war was spreading and burning the land of Wanqingguo. Although it was broken and made more cities, Wanqingguo is one of the five major countries. The land area is equivalent to more than a dozen Hongye countries. Gaoze will not be able to Attack immediately. After some delays, Ziweis reinforcements arrived in time. The two sides were unaware of the fact that Ziweis strength was as always, and it was clearly the territory of Wanqingguo. They were acting like masters. Some generals felt that Wanqing felt They are guilty, but if they offend the purple country, they will no longer provide bombs for Wanqing, and they have to swallow their voices. With the assistance of Ziwei, Gao Ze began to be obstructed and the war was glued down. This balance may not be broken so quickly, but the war between Daya and Rong Guo has changed. Relying on the small bombs provided by Ziwei, although Rongguo could not recapture the robbed city, it was not like being defeated before. Instead, it guarded several cities and launched a tug-of-war with Da Ya until one The mysterious thing appeared on the battlefield of Daya and Rongguo, and this tug of war began to change. Bombs and fires are all from Daya. After the outbreak of the war between the country and the Daya, Daya often made some shocking moves, and it became numb for a long time, so when the fire crow appeared, Rong Guos The army only felt a desperate moment. The Shenhuo Raven is a kind of thing that pushes the flying crow by the thrust of the fire. Its principle is somewhat similar to the rocket. When it flies to the enemy camp, the gunpowder inside the flying crow will explode, causing certain damage to the enemy. s damage. This is a portable, non-external force that can be used by any ordinary soldier, and it has a longer range and can reach a hundred feet. Its appearance made the army of Rongguo dead and wounded, and a city was directly attacked, breaking the battle of the rubber. The news quickly spread to Anziran, who was still on the border of Wanqingguo. When he heard the words of the gods, he thought he had got it wrong. Chapter 412： Shenhuo The Shenhuo flying crow appeared in the Ming Dynasty''s impression of An Ziran. This is a kind of military-used fire-arrow. It can shoot three hundred steps, and the enemy can see it. This thing is actually in the planning of An Ziran, just because his time is not enough, so he did not conduct research, and the result actually appeared. The person who made it is the Qumu. Qumu is a craft genius, and his mind is more active, so he is very good at making things that others have not seen. Since teaching him the principle of fire-medicine, An Ziran is sure about his ability to learn. He also believes that he can make some good things, but he did not expect that it would be a fire-flying crow, if it was the people of his time. It is understandable that it is an ancient person who has just been exposed to this knowledge. An Ziran reacted after a while and couldn''t help but laugh. The surprise that this song gave him was not really big. "Wang Hao also has a firecracker?" Fu Wutian asked. "Yes." An Ziran looked at him and said: "I was planning to go back and do this part again. I didn''t expect him to come out in advance." Fu Wutian urged the narrow road: "So can you be relieved now?" An Ziran nodded with a smile. The appearance of the Shenhuo Raven has affected not only Rongguo, but also Wanqingguo and Ziweiguo. Especially in Wanqing, it has already been very difficult. Now Da Ya has an artifact to help, they are the only ones. The only one that relies on Ziwei is the purple country, but I am afraid that it is difficult to protect itself. The idea was unsuccessful, and the Wanqing National Army was shaken. In the following battles, frequent mistakes occurred, resulting in numerous deaths and injuries, and more cities were captured. The situation is not optimistic. Qi Qicheng was so anxious that his mouth was so sullen, but not long after, a bad news gave him a painful blow. I don''t know who passed the Three Emperors. They were killed by him. The real reason is that Qi Qicheng is worried that his position will not be guaranteed, so he designed his brother. The rumors that are unfavorable to him at such a critical moment will only add to the weight, but Qi Qicheng does not know that the real bad news is behind. Zhao Qingming is different from the three emperors. He was given a good name by his men, so that after his death, the people thought that he died for Wanqingguo, and they were a real hero in their hearts. However, such a hero was killed by his own nephew and conspiracy to continue the purple country, the anger of the people can be imagined. As a result, Wanqingguo has easily erupted a field----righteousness, even if there is no evidence, the dirty water on Qi Qicheng has been completely broken. This is the power of three people into a tiger! Qi Kaichengs incompetence has long laid the groundwork for this result. Internal and external troubles, eventually the army of the purple micro-nationals withdrew from the Wanqing country, and left alone to cope with the civil strife of their own country, and this result is also foreseeable. Wanqing is now like a pot of stewed porridge. Even if Ziwei is able to solve the problem of Kaiqiu---the righteous people, they will not be benefited because the people of Wanqing have already regarded them as wanting to seek Take the collar of their feet - the conspirators of the soil. Another reason is that the fire-flying crows of Daya also made the purple-micro-nationals jealous. The army of Daya has begun to crush the country. Once the country is broken, there will be no barrier in the purple country behind it. On December 15th, the chief culprit in making all of this finally returned to Daya. After running for a few months outside, when I got home, the whole person suddenly relaxed. An Ziran did not think of it. So short, there were so many things happening in the time. Before he left, he never thought about what they had to do. Will cause changes in the pattern of the world. As soon as he entered the door, a small figure flung into his arms, and the soft and soft voice sounded with a distinct doll. "Brother~" An Ziran half-squatted down and squeezed the small nose of An Ziming. He didnt see it for a while. He felt that his younger brother was growing taller, only five years old. It seems to be much higher than his peers. He has matured a lot, and then take a few steps. Far, Dudu is looking at them with wide eyes. This little bean cultivar has grown a little longer, and it is more obvious than Ziming. A pair of black eyes are just like the man of Fu Wangfu. It is especially god-like. The face of the meat is no expression, but it still looks very cute. Waiting for An Ziran to open, a big hand lifted him up, it is Fu Wutian. Dudu looked up, he recognized the man, threatened him at first, gave him a feeling of danger, intuition told him not to provoke this man. Seeing a big one and a small similar, the expression is very serious, An Ziran suddenly has the urge to laugh. "Wang, don''t carry his back collar, it will be very uncomfortable." "His expression is not as uncomfortable." That is to say, Fu Wutian still uses his other hand to hold his small-fart-small. The wrinkled brow seemed to be loose, but in others'' view, his wrinkles were similar to wrinkles. Zheng Junqi entered the door and saw that they stood together and looked very warm. They nodded with satisfaction. She worried that the two had left for too long. Dudu would not remember them, but it turned out that her son was very smart. I am sitting in the hands of my cousin. "You are finally back, should you stay for a while?" Fu Yi was a little slower than his wife. I heard that they had come back before they came over. Seeing that both of them are in the hands and feet, there is no shortage of meat to know that the plan is going smoothly. "As long as there is not much movement in Ziwei." Fu Wutian will return the toot to his mother, and he will use his hands and feet to climb to his mother. It seems that he can''t wait to stay away from him immediately, but people are too small, so Zheng Junqi Not aware of it. Fu Yi nodded: "Right, I heard that you brought a strange person back?" An Ziran let An Ziming go to play with Dudu, and then came over and explained: "He is a fellow, I was hurt, and there is no danger for the time being." The fellow is Bai Hong. Fu Yi thought that he said that he was a fellow in Anyuan County, and he did not say anything. Anyway, they knew their own proportions and did not need him to mention them. After Bai Hong took an arrow, An Ziran thought that he would be dead. As a result, his life was very hard. He insisted that they did not die after they solved the problem. Now he is impossible to return to Ziwei, let him Its impossible to walk, otherwise its going to make up some moths, and maybe it will cause some trouble for Da Ya, so I brought him back, and there was a dark guard watching, Bai Hong could not escape. However, their fears are obviously redundant. Bai Hong has wanted to open a lot of things since he left the gate. There was news from the other side of the town. Since the other two forces did not lag behind, the tyrants would dominate the entire town. At the beginning, some people resisted, but they could not persist for a long time. Now the situation has become more and more stable, and the knives will help them. A lot of suspected people, problems have been solved on the spot, and the proceeds of Yuanjing gambling are also sent to Daya on a monthly basis. Although not on a yearly basis, but the monthly income is also very impressive, if it is not An Ziran some letters in advance to Fu Wangfu, Fu Yi may think that this guy is so generous to take so many silver filial piety Fu Wangfu. "Yes, Ziran, I came here a few days ago and said that I am looking for you. Now I live in Anjia Restaurant, it seems to be from the town." When Fu Yi turned around, he suddenly remembered this. When An Ziran heard that he came from a town, he knew who it was. He should go to Fu Wutian for a break. The next day, Fu Wutian entered the palace. He went to the Anjia Restaurant to see the man. That person is Tong Shoucheng. After Yuan Congs death, he became the first gambler in Yuanjing gambling, but this man is obviously not here. An Ziran investigated him. He was a big Asian, but he was killed and killed himself ten years ago. Tong Shou became a revenge for the righteous brother and killed the murderer. He was wanted and later forced to flee. In the town alone, relying on his own ability, he found the Yuanjing gambling house and lived in the independent town when he relied on the mountain. Tong Shoucheng was not willing to spend the rest of his life in the town alone, so he found Fu Wutian and An Ziran. Speaking of this, An Ziran remembered the day when Tong Shoucheng found them. In fact, he was the one who first saw them. Although they did not directly guess their identity, they knew they were from Daya. Yuan Cong will die and he also has a great relationship. Yuan Cong is the first gambler of Yuanjing gambling house. In fact, he is the head of the Zhiyimen intelligence department. It is more important than others, and he is very cautious. If it is not because Tong Shoucheng prevents him from destroying all intelligence. They will not know the arrangement of Ziwei in Wanqing. As a transaction, An Ziran helped him to get rid of his all night, but because they changed their way to Wanqing, this matter was delayed. Tong Shoucheng also arrived in Junzi City a few days ago. During this time, he stayed in the restaurant without going out, just to wait for An Ziran. Chapter 413： ask for it Its still early from the restaurant. An Ziran looked up and saw the clear sky. It was only half an hour to meet with Tong Shoucheng. The two sides reached a consensus. At this time, Fu Wutian must still be in the palace. "Wang Hao, where are you going next?" asked Liu Youwei, who followed him out. After Liu Youwei left Wanqingguo with them, he would not have to be a spy again in the future, so he told Gao Zes generals to come back with them. The dark guards can''t stand in the clear, so they come back and hide, only Liu Youwei, Fu Wutian is not willing to put An Ziran alone, so let Liu Youwei temporarily follow him, An Ziran found, Fu Wutian Everyone seems to have followed him. Others don''t know, An Ziran guessed that the real reason for Fu Wutian''s move should be to let his men know him. "Go back to the palace first." Liu Youwei followed him in a few days and he had already seen Wang Zhis ingenuity and decisiveness. He handled things without any problems. He gradually understood why Wang Ye was alone in him. An Ziran returned to Wangfu not to rest. Although Baihongs fellow villager seems to have no use value, he may have thought about it. After all, he lived in the palace of Ziweiguo for so long. After raising for more than half a month, Bai Hongs injury has been much better. Apart from no freedom, he was almost delicious and delicious in the palace. He was not treated badly. He thought of his days in Ziwei, and Bai Hong once again found his fellow villagers. The benefits, it really is ''self" good. When I arrived at the small yard, An Ziran did not let Liu Youwei leave, and made Bai Hong tremble, worried that their identity was discovered by these ancient people. Liu Youwei always felt very strange. He didn''t understand why Wang Hao wanted to save this white macro. He was a spy sent by Ziwei, and he should have let him be self-destructive, but... she looked at Bai Hong with a complicated expression. A familiar tone is definitely something that he doesn''t know. "You asked me if it was useless. Since they were brought into the palace, my every move was monitored. They wouldnt let me act freely. I also used me as an **** to scream and smash my legs. "" Bai Hong touched the place where his head was slightly recessed. This was what Lei Lin left when he used him to smash him. If he was stronger at the time, his brain would really break a hole. Think of this, he is now I can''t wait for Daya to quickly destroy the purple country. An Ziran silently said: "You are looking for it." His succinct tone made Bai Hong''s expression stiff. An Ziran knows that he is right, thinking that he is a future person, so he wants to gain status and wealth based on the modern knowledge he knows. Although he relied on this method, the situation was different. Bai Hong obviously picked the wrong person and regarded the ancients as fools. He did not know the truth of his sin. The fools changed the time and space and they were fools. The dog could not change. feces. Bai Hongs guilty touch of the nose, although her words are very poisonous, but she did not feel embarrassed this time, and finally found that this fellow is a person who knows him. He unconsciously has a small dependence on An Ziran. Feeling and intimacy. He admits that he has no brains, but he will fall into the hands of the Lerin brothers and has a lot to do with luck. He has heard that in the war between Daya and Rongguo, there is something that can blow up the walls. At that time, I knew that it was a bomb. When I was so excited that I was dizzy, I wanted to learn the homemade bomb and see if I could get ahead. The result not only failed, but also led the government. After several times, he was taken to Lei Lin. After he knew that he was the emperor of Ziwei, he thought his chance came, so he became the present, and he I dare not tell the fellows, otherwise I will definitely be left behind. "In any case, if you think of the details in the future, you will tell the people under the palace, they will inform me." An Ziran said and got up and ready to leave. "and many more!" Just as they walked to the door of the yard, Bai Hong suddenly remembered what it was like to stop them. An Ziran turned and looked at him. Bai Hong grabbed his head and said that he didn''t have long hair: "I just suddenly remembered something, I don''t know if it is true." "Talk." "Zi Weiguo seems to have a very powerful veteran. It is called north. It seems that the age is not small. I happened to hear the dialogue between the **** and another eunuch. It seems that it is about this veteran. I heard that he is sick. And not light." An Ziran nodded: "It''s a good news. If you have any requirements, you can go to the Zhou Guanjia. If you don''t overdo it, he will promise you." There is only one veteran of the purple country, which is more famous than Fu Wutian. He has a countless battles in his life. He is there, even if he is a war of inferiority, he is capable of turning the tide, so he has always been the soul of the army. It can also be called a pillar. Such a person is actually ill, not good news for Ziwei, but it is definitely good news for Da Ya. This means that Weibei cannot go to the battlefield and lacks soul characters, which is a blow to morale. Liu Youwei once again lamented Wang Hao''s carefulness, and he was able to learn such a big secret from the mouth of a small person who has no key points. The emperor of Ziwei State may not be able to think of it. If they are, they will probably ignore it and miss it. Important news. Being sick in the north can not be on the battlefield. It is not only simple for them to reduce morale, but also another more important reason. After Fu Wutian came back, An Ziran told him the news. For this, he did not have a surprise, but instead showed a thoughtful expression. "Is the spy who lurked in the purple country not getting this news?" Its not hard to guess that An Zirans smile reveals the thoughts in his heart. Ziwei can insert a spy in Da Ya''an, and Fu Wutian can do the same. From Liu Youwei''s time in Wanqing, it is estimated that the time of the probe of Ziwei is not too short. With Fus ability, the people who can make him value must have some skills. For a long time, the other partys eighty-nine in the purple country has already mixed up, but even the other party has not got the news, it is worth The business is over. Is the news true, or is it the conspiracy of Lei Lin? From the perspective of Lei Lin''s usual means, the latter is not low. Fu Wutian smiled and said: "Sure enough, nothing can be done." An Ziran said: "It is not difficult to guess, but I think the possibility of the former is higher." How come you see? "There are three reasons. First, Weibei is old. Second, he has played countless wars in his life. Even if he is brave and commander, he will not be unscathed. It will not be possible to leave any hidden diseases. Third, he The prestige in the purple country is very high, so the news can not be leaked." Fu Wutian laughed: "Since Lei Lin blocked the news of the illness in northern Fujian, how could he let Bai Hong listen?" "There is no wall in the world." An Ziran thought and seriously added: "I think the possibility of the former is higher anyway." Liu Youweis mouth was pumping. He just said that he was very confident. The reasons were listed. In the end, when he heard the sentence, he knew that he was not so confident. When he looked at the expression of Wangs face, he suddenly felt that Wang Hao would be so likely. It was the confession of Wang Ye. The result is temporarily unsuccessful. No matter whether the news is true or not, there is no loss to them. The war on land has achieved a staged victory. After the birth of the goddess, many other states have successively built a number of arsenal workshops. At present, a large number of squadrons are being rushed, and some of the produced things are sent to the border and some are shipped to Gaoze. Nowadays, Da Ya does not need to go farther and farther away. The merchant ship carrying a box of cargo is transported to Gaoze through the waters of Ningshui, and the speed is much faster. The war in the sea is not as smooth as the land. There are not many waters in Asia that are good at sea battles, and because of the late start, there are also corrupt officials, so even if they now have bombs that can blow up enemy ships, they want to really spread. The scope of the opening is still limited. Fortunately, there is still good news. According to the news from Gong Yun, Noahs boat built nearly ten warships after they left. After these ships were put into the water war, they played no less than a bomb. The water army is basically only abused. After knowing this good news, Fu Yuanfan immediately ordered a man to build a ship. The engineering volume of a large ship is very large. Many parts must be distributed and manufactured. It is impossible for Noahs boat to take all the measures. Because it will disperse the labor, the time for building a warship will increase. . Gonghe once raised this issue with An Ziran. An Ziran himself knew that he had never thought of going to Noahs boat to take it. Later, he distributed some light parts, some of which were responsible for the ships shipyard, and the other part. Fu Yuanfan is personally responsible. Fu Yuanfan thinks that he is the emperor of Daya. He can''t always rely on the cousin, so when they go to the town, he is also busy with the government, the war on the border, the artillery workshop under the staff, etc. They also need to look after, and then they have to be abused by someone. There is no love! He missed the time when his husband was there. Chapter 414： fool In the middle of December of the second year of Tianshou, when the people of Daya prepared for the New Year, the naval battle finally broke out. Fu Wutian received a letter from Gong Yun at this time. "What do you say on the letter?" An Ziran saw Fu Wutian eyebrows slightly pick. Fu Wutian said: "Gong Yun wants the king to send someone to take over his position. He automatically asks to help the water army." "This does not seem to be his character?" Wen Yan, An Ziran, who is not particularly familiar with him, feels surprised. Moreover, Gong Yun is good at playing land warfare. Even if he really does not want to stay in the government, it is reasonable to say that he should also ask to go to the border to fight. I don''t know if he is good at it. "The letter did not say." Fu Wutian also felt strange, but Gong Yun has always been a person with a sense of proportion, he also rarely mentions a request, so he is very accurate. Hongzhou Jianfu After receiving the reply, Gong Yun said that he would go back to the house to pack up his bags and prepare to go on the road. His actions have always been neat and tidy. When the police received the news, he had already stepped out of the door of the room. The river is blocked at the door. His height is a little higher than Gong Yun. His gray-blue eyes are watching him. It seems to have an indescribable affection. The five senses of the British are as fascinating as ever. If you stand in front of him now, Its a woman. Ive been so obsessed at the moment that I dont even know what my name is. Unfortunately, in front of him is a very rational Gong Yun. "Why are you leaving?" "Why can''t I leave?" Gong Yun did not hesitate to ask. The gray-blue eyes of the criminal river looked at him with a smile. "Are we not working well together, why are we suddenly leaving?" Gong Yun stared at him: "I don''t need to leave with Xing boss to report." "Of course, General Gong may have never done a business." Pen River smiled and retorted: "We are partners now. These four words are easy to say, but it is difficult to do. Not every partner can be like We are so smooth and smooth, if the new one does not agree with me, will it delay the process?" Gong Yun was frowned by him. The river has continued to re-enter: "And can you guarantee that the new person in charge can immediately become familiar with the process of Noah''s boat? If he drags his hind legs, it will cause trouble to the back. You are sure to give it to you because of your own privacy. Is it troublesome?" "What is my own private, I don''t!" Gong Yun''s face showed an unpleasant expression, but he did not seriously rebut, the frowning brow seemed to be thinking about his words, and then he found it uncomfortable. More than half of the criminal rivers are right. Jihe smiled slightly: "Well, even if you don''t have it, you can''t deny that what I said is likely to happen, right?" Gong Yunmu''s face was all told by him. The criminal river continued to ask: "Is it still going now?" Gong Yun took a deep breath and turned back to the room. A few days later, Fu Wutian received a letter from Gong Yun, saying that he did not want to go to the Ningshui area to fight, asking him to forgive him for a moment of confusion and willfulness. When he looked at the words, he imagined Gong Yuns expression at the time, but he could It is really curious to let Gong Yun change his mind. People like Gong Yun are hard to change once they make a decision. "Who does Wang Ye think will be?" An Ziran had the same thoughts as him. Gong Yuns performance was too abnormal. Fu Wutian replied: "The eloquence of persuading Gong Yun, this person is not a criminal river, but he does not know what purpose he has." "No matter what purpose he has, Gong Yun is not so irritating." An Ziran did not think that he believed that the punishment river is not so stupid, dare to start with Gong Yun, and Gong Yuns force seems to be still Above the river. Although the content of the reply was strange, but the two did not put it in the heart, so I did not think that the punishment river is really dare to start, but this is not the case, when they find clues, it is irreparable. On the following day, Fu Wutian and An Ziran entered the palace. When I saw Fu Yuanfan in the royal study room, I didnt see anyone. The guard told them that the emperor and Luos deputy commander were practicing the house. An Ziran did not know the task of Fu Gutian before leaving Da Ya before handing over to Luo Guyue. When he heard this, he showed a strange expression. "What is the practice room?" Nowadays, in the autumn of events, he does not think that Fu Yuanfan will take time to practice the house. If there is extra time, he will probably stay in the royal study, and as far as he knows, Fu Yuanfan does not seem to like Luo Guyue. Fu Wutian immediately told him that he had let Luo Guyue teach Fu Yuanfan martial arts. Fu Yuanfan had practiced before, but he was only a three-legged cat kung fu. When he met ordinary people, he could still get the upper hand. When he met a real trainer, he would not be able to do it, even though he was next to the emperor. There are a lot of people to protect, but everything is in case. An Ziran had a heart to see how Luo Guyue taught Fu Yuanfan, and they both came outside the practice room. The practice room is not far from the Imperial Study Room. It was built by the emperor of Da Ya, but it was only when the emperor of Chongming Emperor was immersed in the beauty, and the practice room was never used. "boom!" The sound of heavy objects landed in the ears of several people in the practice room. They couldnt help but face each other. It sounded like the sound of people being thrown on the ground. Luo Guyues martial arts were high, so it could only be Fu Yuanfan. The door Oh, opened, and Fu Yuanfans four-legged wolf-like appearance reflected in the eyes of the people, and it was really miserable. Fu Yuanfan saw the coming person, brushed up and climbed up, and he was surprised. "Hey, brother, how come you?" After he finished, he looked down at Luo Guyue, who was still so evil. When he saw it, he was very flat. He couldnt help wondering if this guy had already known that the cousin and the cousin were outside, so he deliberately fell him. He is embarrassed, and it is absolutely possible to use the inferiority of this guy. Taking note of his sight, Luo Guyue looked at him with a slight smile and suddenly licked his lips, very contemptuous. Fu Yuanfan rose his face and quickly removed his gaze. No guys! The interaction between the two people fell into the eyes of Fu Wutian and An Ziran. There were unexpected colors in their eyes. It seems that during the time they left Da Ya, something unexpected happened between the two. Fu Yuanfan now avoids Luo Guyu like a snake. Every time he starts to face him with the identity of the emperor, he will carry him out of his cousin. He said that he is speechless and he is not allowed to talk to him. thing. In fact, he had already had this idea, but he was later provoked several times. In addition, he couldnt beat Luo Guyue. His temper also came up. The mans husband, he did not believe that he would always fight Luo Guyue, so he After the cousin came back, he did not say this, he was afraid of shame, and the result was still seen. Fu Wutian saw Fu Yuanfan behaving absent-mindedly. After a while, he left with An Ziran. Fu Yuanfan looked at their backs and talked about it until their figure disappeared or they couldn''t open their mouths. "Why, don''t you want to pounce on your cousin and shout grievances?" At this time, Luo Guyue suddenly spoke up, his voice with obvious banter and teasing, and heard that Fu Yuanfan was mad at him. He looked at him with a sigh of relief. If he dared to pounce, he would not let him go, and then he would say wronged. How can he say this kind of thing? No matter how unhappy he is, Luo Guyue, he cant tell his brother Luo Guyue to bully him. Its too shameful. Secondly, he thinks that the cousins answer will make him bully back. He still plays However, Luo Guyue can only bear it. "Luo Guyue, you better pray that you don''t want to fall into your hands one day, otherwise..." "Otherwise?" Luo Guyue smiled and answered. Fu Yuanfan glared at his hippie smile and gritted his teeth. "Otherwise, you will realize that you are not as good as death. Don''t think that you are joking." "Chen is so scared." Luo Guyue immediately showed a scared expression, licking his chest and talking about it, but the tone was not the same thing. The next second, the slight eyes showed a hint of evil. Chen waited to see how the emperor would make the student''s life worse than death. The minister first reminded the emperor. If you are a pro-hand, the court will feel very painful." Fu Yuanfans expression was distorted. This bastard, he can''t remember that he was the first to be provoked and bloody. He obviously wanted to be a successful emperor. He didn''t have a thick face. When he saw his face, he was angry. Big black eyes did not squint at the sky outside. He felt that after he became the emperor''s practicing master from Luo, the emperor seemed to have never verbally won him. Every time he was said to be faint, the emperor himself. It seems that he did not notice that he always worried that the emperor would become more and more stupid. I don''t know the thoughts in the **** heart at all. Fu Yuanfan is thinking about **** Luo Guyue at this moment. He did not find that the latter has been staring at him. Chapter 415： Asong River Tianshou three years in January, when the war was on the rise, Fu Wangfu spent the most lively New Year, the lights, the laughter continued to spread. The carriage rolled over the ground, leaving a trace of traces, and finally stopped in front of Fu Wangfu. A man who was wearing a low-key but still rich and rich phase jumped from the carriage. This person was the excuse of the national banquet. Although he is the protagonist, if he is not present, the Baiguan will be more happy. Since Fu Yuanfans enlightenment, he has become more and more serious in the face of civil and military officials. No matter what happens, he always has a majestic face, which not only makes some new young officials face his war, but even those old ministers. They all looked at him and dared not regard him as an incompetent emperor. Fu Yuanfan also realized what was called the emperor''s prestige at this time. He thought of the officials who stood in front of him but did not have much respect for the awe. Then look at the present, the difference is not really big, vanity is there, but more is consciousness. . "What are you thinking?" A low-pitched, **** and awkward voice suddenly interspersed and interrupted his thoughts. When he saw the face of the speaker, the expression of emotion suddenly split. Fu Yuanfan squinted: "How come you are here?" Luo Guyue came out of the shadows, and his smile on his face was very pleasant. "The duty of the court is to protect the emperor, where is the emperor, where is the natural place." Fu Yuanfan tried to calm down the anger in his heart. Every time he saw his sly expression, he had the feeling of rushing to slap him. He was the emperor, his master, but he didnt know why. He always did not have the upper hand for Luo Guyue. "Your duty is to protect the safety of the palace, not one, and then there is a **** to follow, and Luo will lead back." Luo Guyue looked up behind him and raised his chest. The latter tried to make himself look safe. He laughed and said: "Chen Chen thought that the **** leader is not enough to protect the emperor. Now it is a very special period, the wars of various countries. Constantly, if there is anything wrong with the emperor, it is difficult for the minister to quit, and he cannot explain to the king." Big black is blushing. He knows that Luo Guyues meaning is that he is not capable enough. If he does not experience it, he will definitely refute it, but... its more tears. He really cant beat Luo Gu. In the month, people will say that there is nothing wrong with it. In fact, he always thought that Luo''s deputy commander was more suitable for him to be the orthodox leader. He once mentioned it to the emperor, but the emperor did not like Luo''s deputy commander, saying that he would not be willing, and later he would not be able to. An Ziran listened to Zhou Guanjia and said that Fu Yuanfan was outside the door. I didnt know what was going on, and I didnt go to the government. When I came out, I found out that he was squinting with Luo Guyue. The expression is angry and difficult. It seems that Fu Yuanfan, who has suffered a big loss, and Luo Guyue, who smiles. The atmosphere between the two people feels a bit strange. They didnt wait for him to open. The two looked at the same time. The former revealed. Surprisingly, the latter is very calm. An Ziran''s gaze moved to Luo Guyue, staring at him for a while, turned and said: "Come in." Fu Yuanfan rushed Luo Guyue and snorted, followed him into Fu Wangfu. Luo Guyue smiled slightly, but instead seemed to accommodate an unreasonable child. If Fu Yuanfan found that he was going to pick him up again. Although there are not many people in Fuwangfu, the Chinese New Year is very lively. There are festive lanterns hanging around the palace. The ring and the next are all wearing new clothes. With a happy face, An Ziran will send some benefits to them every year. This year is also rich. In the hall, Dudu was chasing An Ziming and another child running out. The three people were very excited and heard them laughing from time to time. The old lord sat in the middle and smiled and watched them play, and did not see the usual serious expression. Fu Yi is chatting, watching three children from time to time. The third child is Zheng Junqi''s younger brother, who is a few years older than Bian. "Dudu, come to the cousin." When Fu Yuanfan saw the eyes of Dudu, he was very bright. He liked the children very much. Unfortunately, the harem has not yet heard which nephew is pregnant, which makes him a little depressed. I heard that the fathers harem, the priest, was three thousand. Although he did not have three thousand, he was not too small. He had no problem with his health. But there was no news at all. Other emperors had already had countless children at this age, like him. . Dudu stopped his footsteps and stared at him for a while. When Fu Yuanfan thought he would come over, the little head turned and ran. Fu Yuanfan: "..." Behind him came Luo Guyues repressed laughter, and listening to him in his ear was no different from ridicule. An Ziran saw this scene when he turned back. He thought about what he was like. He shook his head. He was not used to interfering with other peoples affairs. Unless it was a particularly important matter, Fu Yuanfan did not seem to have eaten too much, and Luo Guyue still Fu Wutian arranged to teach him, want to come There should be nothing. This is the case, but An Ziran wants to miss a point. Fu Wutian asked Luo Guyue to teach Fu Yuanfan martial arts purely because he has a high martial arts. He has never considered other aspects. Time flies fast, and it has been more than half a month since the passing of the year. Since the outbreak of the war to the present, it has become more and more heated, not to mention Rong Guo and Zi Wei, and the civil strife in Wanqing is simply a big drama. The people unveiled the ups and downs - after the righteousness, Gao Ze temporarily eased the persecution of the Wanqing country, as if he had entered the rest of his life, and no longer sent troops out. However, smart people know that Gao Zes move is nothing but the idea of ??fighting for the benefits of fishermen. Many people understand, but the beginning of Wanqingguo == Yi == Jun and Qi Kaicheng can not stop them. The footsteps. From ==== Once the army raises the white flag, then those who take the lead == righteous will definitely be killed by Qi Kaicheng. On the contrary, if Qi Kaicheng indulges them, the dragon chair under the **** will not be guaranteed, no matter which one, both sides It is impossible to agree and negotiate for more than a dozen days. In the end, it was still impossible to reach a consensus. Qi Qicheng is therefore ill, and there is no benefit to Wan Qing in the nest. Why do the leaders of the uprisings do not understand? I don''t understand, it''s because he is not smart enough. Da Ya is now eyeing the Wanqing country. With the current situation in Wanqing, if he does not grasp this opportunity, he will take the opportunity to add chaos to the green. The brain must be caught in the door. Of course, Ziwei will certainly not let Da Yas move of swallowing up, so they have left their backs. Now the two forces are vying for it, and Wanqing is not chaotic, unless Qi Qicheng can think of better. The way, otherwise the result will only lead to the beautiful ending set by Fu Wutian. ...... The weather was fine on January 27. A cannon blasted the calming sponges into overlapping waves. Hundreds of warships sailed out of the port to the border of Daya. This was the largest war in the water war between Rongguo and Daya. Since the war, the ships of Rongguo have been destroyed by dozens of ships, and the number of fallen sailors is countless. On the other hand, because of the support of new warships and the constant supply of firearms, plus Tang Yansong. Excellent commanding ability, the victory of the Great Asian War, and the defeat of the country. Xu realized that he would not end up fighting like Wanqing. The emperor of Rongguo finally made up his mind to decide to fight the biggest water war. The battlefield was not in the waters of Ningshui. Three months ago, the waters of Ningshui had been fully occupied by Daya, and Rongguo could not benefit from this sea area. Today, the water army in Daya has moved to the Songsong River, the largest confluence of the lower reaches of the Longjiang River. The Asong River is not a tributary of the Longjiang River. To be exact, the Asong River itself is a big river. It is just that the end of a tributary of the Longjiang River happens to flow into the Asong River. The birthplace of the Asong River is an ice and snow mountain. The ice and snow mountain is always The snow is covered, so the water flow in the Asong River is very urgent all year round. If you don''t rely on special methods, the boat will not cross the other side. Because of this special reason, the Asong River does not need to send troops to guard, but because the temperature in winter last year was lower than in previous years, the water flow rate of the Asong River has dropped by half. Although the river seems to be in a hurry, as long as it is properly operated, basic Don''t worry too much about the ship crashing. After discovering this situation, Daya and Rongguo also had to pay attention to the junction of Asongjiang. The Asong River is only one-third long of the Longjiang River, but its width is twice as large as that of the Longjiang River. People stand on the shore and can''t see the opposite situation. Occasionally, there is fog in the Asong River, and ships are more likely to lose their way. . Since November last year, Da Ya and Rong Guos water army have played more than a dozen water battles in the Asong River. Because of the fog of the Asong River, the warships are lost almost every time, not Da Ya, or Rong Guo. Especially at the beginning, the two countries were busy dealing with the speed of fog and water flow, but they did not pay much attention until they became accustomed to gradually stabilize. However, the war that is hard to beat is also the time to win the game. Chapter 416： Forecast weather "The water flow in the Asong River is inevitable, and it is bound to have an impact on the soldiers. The size of the water army in Daya is not large. In the past, there was no special training for this aspect. I am afraid that there will not be too much to adapt to such a rushing river. Ge Qianan, who came from the border with Zhong Yue, immediately analyzed it. Originally, it was Guan Wei and Shao Fei, but Shao Fei would not take the boat, so he could only regret it. As his partner, Guan Wei was properly implicated. Fu Wutian simply called Ge Qianan and Zhong Yue. The two had been in Hongzhou for a while, and they drifted at sea for half a month. Tang Yansong said: "There is no need to worry too much. The situation on the side of Rongguo should be the same as that of Da Ya. The water flow speed of the Asong River is still more urgent than that of the general river. Even if the water army of Rongguo is trained, It is also impossible to adapt at once." "But the advantage of Rongguo is always higher than that of Da Ya. Now Rongguo is ready to go out. If you don''t take countermeasures, the situation is not good for us." Zhong Yue said with a blank expression. Even if Tang Yansong transferred some water troops who are good at water fighting from Ningshui to A Songjiang, the number will not be too much. Although the waters of Ningshui have been won, Rongguo still has not given up. Occasionally, warships will be sent to the sea to test. Once they discover that the waters of Da Yas waters in Ningshui have weakened, Rong Guo will definitely launch an attack on Da Ya. Its not worth it. "Now we have to think of a way to keep soldiers on the battleship, or the war may not be able to fight." Tang Yansongs expression is serious. In fact, he thought of this problem a long time ago. At that time, there were also a large number of training sailors, but unfortunately not enough time. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally fall on An Ziran. The next war is very important. If you can''t win, it will seriously hit the morale of the soldiers. On the contrary, if Da Ya breaks through the A Songjiang, then you can form two bread copies, and it will be just around the corner. An Ziran saw everyone watching him, his eyebrows scorned: "See what I do?" Fu Wutian is smirking. Its only Tang Yansong and Liu Youwei who dont see An Ziran. The two have not been in contact with An Ziran for a long time, so I dont know that his intelligence can be extended to many places, but there is another reason why it is more reliable. Others are After speaking, only Wang Ye and Wang Hao did not speak, and then in the thoughts of several people familiar with An Ziran, Wang Hao usually can make a different proposal. An Ziran coughed softly. "The solution is not without..." Before he finished, everyone showed a we have already guessed expression, even Ge Qianan, who was not scornful. An Ziran turned his head and looked at Fu Wutian. It seems that there is a feeling of helplessness. Fu Wutian laughed and said: "Continue." An Ziran thought about it and felt funny. His cleverness was actually a bit cheaper. However, he would not feel that he was worse than others because of his superiority. This is the advantage brought by fate and belongs to him. Is not it. "The way I said is to connect all the warships with chains. This will ensure that the warships will not be dispersed by the rivers, but it will also play a solid role, but this approach has a fatal flaw." When everyone just heard the way he said, they suddenly showed up, including Tang Yansong, who was good at playing naval battles. He did not think about this wonderful way, but his last sentence poured a cold water. Deadly defects are definitely not desirable, and war is not a child''s play. "What is the fatal flaw that Wang Hao said?" Fu Wutian is the only one who has not changed his face because of his words. An Ziran glanced at him and said: "It''s the weather. If it''s against the wind, the water army of Rongguo can kill us by fire attack, so we must choose a weather that is good for us." "Tolerance is ready to fight with the big Asians. It will take a long time to launch an attack on Daya. When they decide it is not possible, so to avoid this situation, we can only take the lead in sending troops, and we must also consider the issue of weather changes." Fu has no heaven. The most unpredictable thing on the sea is the weather, especially the rivers like the Asong River. The weather on the sea is more varied than on the land. Tang Yansong stood out: "I know that one person knows the weather in Asong River very well." The crowd immediately looked at him. Since the battlefield was transferred to the Asong River, Daya has also begun to recruit young people with good water quality. Among them, there is a teenager named Aru. His family has been relying on fishing for a living. Aru has been fishing with aunts since childhood. Now, for seven or eight years, I know the weather in the Asong River very well, and it is said that he has an intuition about the change of the weather. With this intuition, he and the aunt even went through the sea every time they encountered bad weather. Can return safely. After discovering this good seedling, Tang Yansong recruited him into the army. Of course, he sought the will of Aru himself. Don''t look at them. They are just fishermen. In fact, the ancestors of the Aru family once went out to the military commanders. The story can be traced back to the time of the first emperor of Da Ya. Aru grew up listening to the stories of his ancestors, so he is very yearning for the military commanders. This time, recruiting, he almost participated without hesitation. Aru was brought to them with a nervous expression. Usually, it is not. When he first met Tang Yansong, he was not so nervous because he heard that God of War came. Aru looked at Fu Wutian and An Ziran who were sitting in the first place. The next second was decisively moved to Fu Wutian. Fu Wutians appearance is in line with the imagination of the person who worships him. It is indeed a tall and handsome hero, not to blame him. Just determine who is Fu Tiantian. "Do you call Aru?" Fu Wutian looked at this thin teenager, the age of fifteen or sixteen years old. In those big cities that are prosperous, this age is not too small, but in a remote village, it can still be carefree. Live a small day. Aru was more cramped by him, and his words stuttered. "Yes..." Fu Wutian nodded. "I heard that you can predict the weather of the Asong River?" Aru has wide eyes, and the person who called him has told him the reason. Immediately after the reaction, he replied: "Go back, return to the general, I need to go out to see the sea..." "Let''s go see." After that, the group immediately rushed to the riverside. They didn''t have much time. If you want to grasp the advantage in your own hands, you must determine it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late to send troops to the country. The weather predicted by Aru is not entirely based on intuition. Experience is also a very important factor. Like the fishermen who live on the riverside for generations, the change of weather on the sea is definitely clearer than the average person. They can judge the weather of the day, and Aru knows more and more accurately than other fishermen because of their intuition. Tang Yansong ordered a warship, then took Aru to the sea, while others waited on the river. The water flow rate of the Asong River in the past two days has slightly weakened compared with the previous period. According to the nearby fishermen, this situation is likely to last for two to three months, because this situation has occurred five years ago, the temperature at that time. It is about the same as now, so the two or three months are the most abundant time for the nearby fishermen. The adults in the nearby villages are extremely profound about this situation. They even expect to happen once a year. I did not expect it to appear five years later. If the fishermen are telling the truth, then the time has passed more than a month. After another month, the speed of the Asong River will probably recover. At that time, it must be evacuated. Otherwise, only the ship will be destroyed. After a half hour, Tang Yansong came back with Aru. They have already determined the weather for the next two or three days, but unfortunately, there is no southwesterly wind they want, so they can only wait. In order to prevent them, they did not cling to this plan, and later thought another way, such as what to do in the northeast wind, until half a month later, the opportunity finally came. Aru knows that they are going to go to the sea to fight, and must choose the weather in the southwest wind. For this reason, he brings people to the sea every morning and evening, and occasionally runs away, and once again, he ran to the police line opposite Rongguo. After returning, he was trained by Tang Yansong. Even if he wanted to help again, he could not let himself be in danger. If he lost his life, all efforts would be wasted. On February 16th, the weather was fine and windy. In this still cold season, it is rare to encounter such a gentle wind, and most importantly, this gust of wind is the southwest wind, they have been waiting for the wind. The wind blows from the morning to the afternoon, warm, there is a kind of death and resurrection, and the body is full of full of vitality, this weather is the most suitable for war. After Aru came back to the sea, his face was already difficult to cover the excitement and excitement. He threw away other companions and walked down the deck on the wooden floor. After a while, he was taken to Fu Futian by the gas. In front of him, the black face still sees a little blush. "General, the opportunity is coming, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, the Asong River will always blow the southwest wind. At night, the wind may be bigger..." Chapter 417： Horn rang On February 17, the war between Daya and Rong Guo in the Asong River quickly began. What makes everyone wrong is that the first to provoke this war is Daya. As we all know, the water army in Daya is not as strong as the army. It is not as strong as a warship or a warship, although Da Ya is indeed very It''s amazing, but the water war is still not optimistic for many people, even if you are more powerful, if you can''t stand on the deck, it doesn''t matter. The most unexpected thing is Rong Guo. The general who led the army of the country is the most powerful Tao Changzhi at sea. The person who decided to launch a large-scale attack is also his. It was scheduled to attack Da Ya on February 20, but Unexpectedly, the other party actually took the initiative. Why is that? Tao Changzhi sent people to inquire, but there was no result. I only knew that there seemed to be a warship on the surface of the Asong River on the other side of Da Ya, and wandering around like no target. "General, are we going to fight?" When the reporter went out, a deputy immediately asked. Tao Changzhi gathered his eyes: "Of course, I have to face the battle. Although it is three days ahead of the original plan, it is no problem, we are already prepared." The middle-aged military commander on the side said: "The general is right. Although the bombs in Daya are powerful, the battle at sea is very unexpected. No one knows the result without playing a game. What''s more, there are sixty ships in Daya. We There are only one hundred ships here, and we have a big advantage in terms of quantity." Tao Changzhi nodded and suddenly looked a little dignified: "This is the case, but one thing needs attention." "The general said that the Noah''s warship in Daya is?" The middle-aged military who is good at observing the words will immediately discover the strangeness on his face. Noahs warships only know the name of Noahs shipyard, and the name is not the result of Anzirans, but the result of Gonghes discussion with Gong Yun. These warships shined in the waters of Ningshui, because it, the water army of Rongguo will be so fast, and it has already spread to the ears of other countries. Tao Changzhi heard about the power of Noah''s warships. It is said that this kind of warship is like a monster. The chisel can''t be broken, and it can''t be destroyed. Like a hard meteorite, their ships collide with each other like eggs touch the stone. road. At the beginning, Tao Changzhi did not believe it, but in the exploratory attack more than a month ago, he fully saw the power of the Noah battleship. Five warships dealt with a Noah battleship in Daya, and only one came back. And the damage is even more than 50%, almost sinking to the bottom of the sea, and since then, they no longer dare to look down on the power of Noah''s battleship. The deputy said: "The Noah warship is of great power, but I heard that this kind of warship is difficult to manufacture. Nowadays, the warships that Da Ya has invested in the Asong River are not heard, and it is impossible to be our opponent." He said this is the only person who has not had time to see the Noah battleships at sea. Tao Changzhi and the middle-aged military commander are somewhat heavy, and this kind of thing is very free to know before they know it. "In any case, our advantage is still great. The other side''s warships are dominant. The number of warships and water forces on our side is dominant. As long as we firmly believe, I believe we can win. We must never let the army of Daya. Stepping into the territory of Rongguo!" "Yes, general!" Hundreds of warships drove out of the port, and the horn that sounded indicates that there will be a fierce and tragic war. On the endless Asun River, the fog of the white scorpion is set aside, and a warship of a ship is like a monster, and it is fierce and fierce. ...... Standing on the deck, Fu Tiantian looked at the sea in the distance, and An Ziran stood beside him. Although the wind is not big and it is a southwesterly wind, there is still a little fog on the sea surface. If you have more than a certain distance, you will not see any scenery. The footsteps came, Tang Yansong. Fu Wutian turned and asked: "How?" Tang Yansong replied: "Returning to the prince, the 100 warships of Rongguo have already set off. They have already left the port, and they should be able to meet it in half an hour." How about trying to copy? An Ziran suggested. Tang Yansong looked at him and frowned. "At present, apart from the six Noah battleships, they are not connected by heavy chains. Other warships have been connected together. If they are copied, it is not necessary for several warships to deal with so many alone. enemy." Of course, what he is worried about is not the question of winning or losing. However, if the technology of the warship is known by Rongguo, it will be equal to that of Ziwei, and the advantage of Da Ya will disappear, so the risk is great. An Ziran said with a smile: "Tang chief does not have to worry too much. Even if they are known, it is impossible to create so many warships in a short time. What''s more, we will not lose, we will win!" Yang Yansong stared at his serious face and stunned it until... A chill came suddenly, and the cold shuddered, and when he looked at it, he saw that Wangs brow almost wrinkled into a Sichuan word, and a cold sweat ran down. He would stare at Wang Hao, God bless, he has absolutely no other meaning, I hope that Wang Ye will not misunderstand. An Ziran, who took Fu Wutian away, helped him solve the problem. This time, the sea water war, Fu no talent is the coach, followed by Tang Yansong, Tang Yansong did not feel that there is anything wrong with this. Although I have not seen the strength of the battle of the King of the Water, such a man will certainly not go anywhere, otherwise he will not come in person. The chain of warships was commanded by Tang Yansong. In addition to the main battleship at the foot of Tang Yansong, the other five warships and a small number of ordinary warships were responsible for Fu Wutian. Since the decision was made, Tang Yansongs chain of warships greeted the enemy positively. They were attacked by the other two sides. Fu Wutian and An Ziran were responsible for one side. Ge Qianan Liu Youwei was responsible for the other side. After half an hour, I saw the shadow of the ship of Rong Guo. The dense battleship appeared in the sight of everyone, and the flag of the country was hung on the top of the ship, and the mighty sailed toward them. The momentum of the hundred warships is really extraordinary. The first time the warlords saw this scene, fearing that they would scare their legs and tremble. However, at this moment, the Rongguo army was almost shaken by the warships that Daya was linked together and could not speak. They thought that the soldiers of Daya would not adapt to fighting at sea. As a result, they even came up with this way. Dozens of ships were connected together. Although they did not walk on the ground, they also made many soldiers feel much better. . "General, what should I do?" The middle-aged generals sink their faces, and their advantages seem to be gone. Tao Changzhi''s face is ugly. "No matter what tricks they are playing, the arrows have to be sent on the strings. Besides, we don''t have no advantage. When their ships are connected, the flexibility is reduced a lot. Passing on, we crush them from the weakest places." "Yes, general!" The horn sounded again, and the battle between the two armies was imminent. On the other hand, Fu Wutians warships were too small to be ignored, but they were discovered until they entered the range. However, because the appearance of the warships is not very different from that of ordinary warships, Rong Guowu discovered this situation. Seeing only a few ships is not in the eye. "School, do you need to report the general?" asked an adjutant. The schools surname, Lin, is responsible for rear support. "Several warships in the district, I have to solve it, no need to trouble the generals, Zhao adjutant, you immediately lead ten ships to solve them." Lin did not think. "Subordinate to obey." He did not know that this went, the last ship of the ten ships did not have to be left. After a while, the ten warships sailed toward the three Noah battleships. The momentum was awkward. On the surface, ten warships could definitely force three warships, but only when they really played, they knew the three. Fifteen ships. A fire bow flew alone, and Zhaos adjutant immediately directed his men to fight back. After several months of fighting, they had come up with several ways to deal with these fire bows, but they still had to rely on luck. Several soldiers slammed their handles and flew out of the gravel. One of the gravel just hit the fire bow that was shot by the air. Fortunately, some of the resistance was reduced, and the fire bow was off track. It did not fall on the deck, but exploded when it was about to fall into the sea. Seeing this scene, the sailors of Rongguo cheered up, and each one was confident. However, this situation only lasted for a while. Soon, there were more fire bows flying across from each other. The number was so large that they could not be shot down by gravel. As a result, several of them fell on the deck and exploded. The ship swayed violently and many soldiers fell into the water. "Damn, implement another plan, we used to encircle them." Affiliated Zhao immediately changed the combat plan. Although the melee will also be unfavorable to them, the remote is even more detrimental to them. The bombs they possess are less powerful than the other party. Before they sink the other ship, their ship sinks first. And he also has a more sinister way to win. Chapter 418： Hunting The three warships that were despised by Zhaos adjutant were led by Fu Wutian. Because of the long distance, Zhaos adjutant did not see them. Even if he saw it, he would not recognize it. This is the first time that Fu Wutian appeared in the Asong River after the two armies fought. On the battlefield, it is normal to not know. "Wang Ye, Rong Guo seems to be ready to send people into the water." No accident, it should be a soldier who is good at diving in the country. This water flow is slightly more urgent, but if the protection measures are right, it can still be launched. The so-called insidious method of Zhaos adjutant is actually the bottom of the ship. This is a method they used to. When the two armies fought, Da Ya had already suffered this loss. but "Don''t care about them." The bottom of the Noah battleship is different from the ordinary warship. Even if they cut their arms, they can''t complete the task. Why is the water army of Rongguo now afraid of the warships in Daya? This is the main reason. A ship that can''t be hit, a sinking ship can be terrible than any opponent. Deputy aide Zhao thought that their actions were not discovered, and immediately directed the soldiers under the command to attack the three warships. Although Rong Guo did not have a continuous supply of bombs like Da Ya, but in order to preserve the ally of Rong Guo, Zi Weiguo finally handed over the formula of the bomb to them. After getting the formula, the bombs owned by Rong Guo are no longer. As tight as before, although the power is smaller than the bomb of Daya, it can also play a big role. "Adult, Da Ya three warships are separated, will they want to escape?" asked a soldier. "I have already seen it." Zhao adjutant sneered, and his heart sneaked into idiots. The three warships in the district also wanted to fight against his ten ships. They dreamed day by day. "Whether they want to escape or want to confuse, one can''t put it." However, you immediately sent me orders, and divided six warships to chase the other two, and the rest followed me." "Yes!" After a while, the ten warships of Rongguo were separated. This was also found in Da Ya, but they ignored it. Fu Wutian stepped on a box filled with bombs and looked at the Rong Guo warship, which was more than two hundred meters away from their warships. He suddenly said to the military commander who assisted him behind him: "Bring the king''s bow." The military commander immediately remembered the heavy bow. In order to move the bow to the boat, the two soldiers took a lot of effort. After a while, the longbow was brought. Fu Wutian took it with one hand and saw that the action was very easy. The two soldiers who had been unable to sag with both hands saw it and then silently retreated. At the same time, An Ziran handed a rocket to him with a tacit understanding. The principle of the rocket is similar to that of the God of Fire, and it is not an ordinary rocket. The ordinary rocket is only for increasing explosive power. For example, if Fu Wutian can use the ordinary arrows to wear Yang in a hundred steps, then after using this kind of rocket, both power and distance will be doubled. An Ziran handed Fu Futian''s rocket to the ordinary rocket. This is another masterpiece of Qumu. Another weapon improved by the Shenhuo, not only has explosive power, but also explosive power, but this rocket Not good to manufacture, so the number is not much. When Rong Guos warship entered the range of two hundred meters, Fu Wutian finally lifted the bow and placed the arrow on the bow. His posture was magnificent, like an unwavering meteorite, and his eyes were sharply staring at the front. The burning arrow '''' slammed out. At that time, a few of Zhaos adjutants suddenly heard a bang from the sound of , and the sound was covered up by the sound of the water that was tumbling over the sea. It was not very big, but it could still be heard. What happened? asked Affiliation Zhao, frowning. As soon as the voice fell, a soldier ran over and shouted. "Adult, it''s not good. The hull of a warship was blown out of a hole and is now entering the water." His words suddenly changed the face of everyone. Aunt Zhaos face was ugly and said: How can I blow a hole and immediately fill it with me? The soldier shook his head. "The hole is too big. It is blocked and it will take a long time to sink." The arrow hit the place just about half a meter above the waterline. After the shot, a hole was blown, two-thirds were under the waterline, and the ship was swaying at sea, so a lot of sea water Influx, blockage can not stop, perhaps the ship still has the power of a battle, but if the ship sinks, thousands of soldiers on the ship will lose their lives, and the loss for them is not small. "Adult, what are you going to do now?" The generals around him hurriedly asked, and they had not seen each other. Their ship was destroyed by the other side, and they could not help but worry. Deputy Chief Zhao gnawed his teeth and said: "If this is the case, let some soldiers transfer to other ships to take refuge, leaving some of the operational warships, let them speed up to the front, give me a slap in the face, even if you want to die, you must pull each other. A warship is buried!" Everyone was shocked. But when I think about it, I only have this method. Otherwise, they can only watch the battle ship being silent. As for the soldiers on the ship, it is not too late to save them, and every soldier who appears on the battlefield, from the very beginning. There must be a spirit of sacrifice. After the order was issued, some soldiers on the ship began to transfer. Then, the warship began to sail beyond the foremost ship to the ship where Fu Wutian was located. The speed was faster than before. There was only a distance of more than 100 meters. After a while, it was pulled closer to thirty or forty meters, and the ship was about to collide. On the warship, only a small number of unsuspecting soldiers panicked. Fu Wutian stunned the warship, and calmly ordered the soldiers at the helm to adjust the angle. Although the battleship was hit, there would be no problem, but there is no need to be hard to avoid. However, because the weight of the warship was heavier than that of the warship, it could not be completely avoided. After the warship shunned two-thirds of the hull on the left side, the warship slammed into it, and the huge impact made some soldiers stand. The station was unstable, the battleship tilted a little to the left, and the creaking sound came from the place where the two ships collided. The huge squeezing force seemed to cause the two warships to collapse at any time. The sound of ಡ suddenly broke. The soldiers of Daya have already set up bows and arrows to shoot the soldiers of the country on the warship. The sharp arrows penetrate their bodies and die on the spot. The soldier at the helm is also among them. The cabin then ran out of dozens of soldiers from the country, waving their knives in their hands, but they were shot without exception. The ship was not empty for a long time, and the gap below was unguarded. The seawater broke through the temporary defense and flooded into the bottom of the ship. The ship sank. The force of the impacting warship was removed. Most of it was not long before it was over. The hull of the battleship finally recovered slowly. Normal, except for the hull being rubbed out of some scratch-free scratches, the whole is not damaged. "How can it be?" Zhaos adjutant and others, who were expecting to see the victory scene, were shocked by the scene. The shipwrecks they imagined did appear, but they were only their own ships. Why is that? Why is the warship in Daya almost unharmed? "Its a Noah battleship, its definitely it! At this time, a military commander standing next to Zhaos adjutant suddenly showed a look of horror. Others heard his words, and they had an incredible expression. The words of Noahs battleships were so eloquent that they could only explain why the warships in Daya did not have anything at all. "How is it possible? Is the Noah''s battleship in Daya supposed to be on the front line? Why is it here?" Zhao''s adjutant only felt a chill in his body, and his big eyes were full of horror. Just then, a loud noise called them out of shock. However, the reality has given them a heavy blow. When Zhaos aunts luck was not born, he found that they had another battleship sinking. The result of this was the other two warships in Daya. They thought that the other side wanted to escape. The result was to surround them, and the scattered warships not only Did not destroy the other ship, but was blown up. This shows that the other two warships are likely to be Noah warships, so the powerful warships will appear in front of them at once, and there are still three, and Zhaos adjutant and others are shocked and cant say anything. The loss is more than this one. The Rongguo Sailors who sneaked into the sea in advance were shot when they surfaced. The bodies floated on the surface of the sea. The nearby sea surface was stained with blood. There is no shark in the area of ??Asong River. Otherwise, sharks will be brought in. It is. A group of Zhaos adjutants saw the decoration on them, and it was already certain that these people were the best water-stained soldiers. The big eyes slowly caught the fear of being difficult to cover up, plus three powerful battleships, they also Can you have a living? "Tune your head and retreat immediately!" Affiliated Zhao took a deep breath, and the next second, the throat screamed out, and the remaining warships were no longer their opponents. If you fight hard, the final result can only be the same as several warships that sink into the sea. The consequences of judging mistakes are serious. The general was shaking his body and holding the railing until he was soft. He stared at the back of his eyes and shouted: "Its too late..." A warship did not know when to seal their way back. Chapter 419： Kill the Quartet Lins school thought that it would be enough to deal with the three warships in Daya, but after waiting for about two quarters of an hour, the boat shadow still didnt see one, and the heart began to blame the speed and ability of Zhaos adjutant until he was impatient. At the time, the ship''s shadow finally appeared on the right side. "No, it doesn''t seem to be our warship." A wait-and-see military commander suddenly saw the flagpole above the vessel. The blue and white flags were clearly not their warships. When the warships approached some more, the crowd finally saw the two obvious words above. Daya! His voice attracted the attention of the people. When I turned around, three side-by-side Asian warships appeared in their sights. At a close look, Lins face finally changed, and the hands were forced to lift the railings, and the nails were tight. "How could it be that it was a Noah battleship?" Others have heard that the face has changed dramatically. The strength of Noahs warships has been heard by the soldiers of Rongguo. It was thought to be three ordinary warships that were inconspicuous. They never thought that it was such a monster. The military commander who had just opened the mouth and swallowed a hard, and said a message that everyone knows well. "It seems that Zhao Dong...we probably have...the war is dead." This news is very hard against them, even if they have not seen it before, they can feel the monster-like fighting power of Noah''s battleship, as long as people are not willing to meet them at sea. "How about school, what should I do?" Everyone is looking forward to seeing Lin, he hopes that he can come up with a solution, otherwise they will probably die in the Asong River. As a rear support, their combat power is not as strong as the forwards. At the beginning, even the forwards are not opponents of Noah''s battleships. They are even more impossible. "What panic? If you havent beaten, you think that the Congress will lose? Rong Guo will not lose. They are only three ships, and we have twenty ships. It is enough to kill them with wheel battles. Lins forehead was blue and straight, and the expression of the battleship was particularly embarrassing. At this moment, an ordinary soldier suddenly fell on the deck, staring blankly behind them, pointing to the rear, showing horror. "Noah''s battleship... and... there are many more ships!" The crowd immediately turned around. This time, the shadow of death was shrouded, and most of the soldiers faces lost their blood. Lins heavy hammer hammered down the railing. He finally understood that Da Ya was well prepared. The general led the strikers battalion to fight on the front line. In order to cut off their back road, Da Ya deliberately sent all the Noahs battleships, just to let the generals Isolated and helpless, the priority is to cheer up the morale of the soldiers. "Don''t panic, only five or six ships are big Asian warships. Others are ordinary warships. As long as we don''t need warships to hit their warships, there will be nothing. Our army still has the upper hand and courage. Kill them, grab the land that belongs to us, and grab their battleships." His words really inspired the soldiers on the ship, especially the last sentence, yeah, grabbed the battleships, they can be as powerful as Da Ya, and everyone is finally no longer depressed. Lins school is right. The strength of the Noahs battleship is that the hull is relatively strong and the bottom of the ship is relatively hard. As long as they do not let the warships hit the battleship, their ships will not sink. "Kill them, grab everything!" However, the morale''s recovery did not give them a picture of the shackles, and the cruel reality of reality shattered the scene. Fu Wutian''s bursting rocket allowed them to taste the same taste as Zhao''s adjutant and soldiers. The warships that were shot in poured a lot of sea water, and the soldiers of the country were desperately remedy, but the rockets that flew again immediately. Let their efforts become nothing. All this is just the beginning. Lins arrogant wisdom and the soldiers counterattacks, although the firepower of the other side is bigger than them, but they are more than a lot of people here, even if the power of the bomb is not as good as the other side, it will not fall immediately, but this is only their own. The word of consolation. There are gods, scorpions, and bombs. Da Ya only needs to carefully avoid the other''s bombs. There is not much problem. On the contrary, Rong Guo is extremely embarrassed. This kind of thing can only be done by the country, and there are also sailors with great waters in Da Ya. After they are launched, they will pierce the bottoms of several warships in the country. The soldiers on the warships have reacted and have no time to remedy them. Half of the ship sank into the sea not long after, the soldiers on the battleship thundered in the water, and the other soldiers did not have time to save them. Almost one side down here, but the front is playing in full swing. Tao Changzhi has discovered that only one ship led by Tang Yansong is a Noah battleship. It is the main battleship that Tang Yansong took, and the change from the rear has already been roughly guessed. This kind of policy needs to take a lot of risks. If it is not properly commanded, it will definitely be a big blow to Daya. They may also take advantage of this opportunity to take a Noah battleship, but this idea is just a flash, he did not So I am happy. The uneasiness in Tao Changzhi''s heart is getting deeper and deeper, and he always feels that something has been missed by him, and it is crucial. "General, it''s not good, the support troops behind our army can''t support it." Such a big movement, it is impossible to not know here. They think that the rear troops should have no problem. After all, according to their calculations, there are not many warships that Da Ya sent to the rear to attack, but they have as many as 30 ships. The result is actually Miscalculated. Tao Changzhi changed his face and finally understood what he had overlooked. "Damn, I even ignored him." The fire scorpion has appeared on the battlefield of the Asong River. The war in Asong River is also crucial. How could that person not come? At the beginning, he was attracted by Tang Yansong. He only wanted to win this person. He took back the lost face for Rong Guo, repelled the water army of Daya, and robbed the lost territory, but forgot that Daya also had the key person No. 1. Moreover, Tang Yansong can safely hand over the five Noah battleships and fight this war with peace of mind. I am afraid that only the war **** of Daya - Fu Wutian! "Sun Lin, you immediately transfer 30 ships to support." Tao Changzhi decisively ordered. Sun Lin is a middle-aged military commander. Hearing this command suddenly shocked: "General, I am afraid it is not right. If you adjust 30 warships in the past, you will only have more than 20 ships here. How to fight? Passing Tang Yansong?" Tao Changzhi coldly lowered his face. "How about more than 20 ships? There are still few examples of history with less wins. The confidence of this general is still there. You don''t have to say that the most important thing is the war in front of you. Its not a play, if the rear falls, we will be surrounded, and the consequences are not what you and I want to see." "I understand, general!" Sun Lin took a deep breath and they have no retreat now. They are both dead and dead. On the other hand, Tang Yansong quickly discovered their movements. When a large number of warships turned around, they knew that the tactics were successful. He did not doubt the abilities of the princes, but the speed was much faster than he thought. The battle between the two armies has hit the present, it is not long before the sun goes down. Both sides of the warships have been damaged. There are a dozen or so ships destroyed in the country, but there is not much benefit from Da Ya. The warship also lost a lot. He expected the prince to come over and support him as soon as possible. However, now that Rong Guo has removed 30 ships, he immediately relaxed a lot. Thinking of this, Tang Yansong laughed and laughed. "Kids, let me kill myself, the enemy is already in the middle of the battle, we will win this war!" "victory!" The soldiers were encouraged by his words. The victory word echoed on the sea. At this time, the momentum is still as strong as the ray fragments reflected by the sun shining on the sea. It has a slightly glaring feeling, which is shocking. This momentum made the face of Rong Guos face sink. The more the opponent''s momentum is, the more unfavorable they are. Most of the soldiers are now in a state of fatigue. When the sun goes down, the situation will be even worse. But at this point, in addition to persistence, the tactics have not played much of a role. At the rear, Sun Lin, who led the 30 warships, felt surrounded by several warships and five warships. They thought they could encircle the enemy, but it didnt take long before they opened a gap, and the warships drove out of the gap. Killed at the periphery. Fu Wutian''s rocket has been used up, but he can still shoot through the enemy''s head with ordinary arrows. Occasionally, he can even double-edged, full of **** smell, and blood spilled into the lake in the air. It is extremely beautiful in his eyes. The same dazzling as him, there is An Ziran standing beside him. The fire in his hand does not know how many people have lost his life. When he is fighting in close combat, he also harvests a life, a quick feeling. He has not experienced it for a long time. After discovering their power, few soldiers from Rongguo dared to approach them. Sun Lin soon understood the intention of Tao Changzhi. Chapter 420： Change the dynasty After a long night of ups and downs, the surface of the Asong River was washed by the water flowing down the ice and snow mountains, leaving only a little sinking on the sea. Dirty, almost invisible rags, broken warships, broken wood, and hooked floating bodies... and so on. Even if the river has washed away a lot of traces, it can still be seen that there has been a fierce war before this. In the boundless sea, the scene kills the scene, as if it was reappeared on the river, and even heard in the ear. The sound of the roaring of the soldiers, the good is over. This war that lasted for one day ended with the victory of Daya. The people of Rongguo seem to be able to hear the excitement of cheers from across the river, and their side is terrible. They thought they could win, but under the shelling of Daya, they still couldn''t win each other in the end. The most failing place was that the rear was broken. Tao Changzhi did not think that Da Ya would choose to let the five Noah battleships wrap around behind them, and even did not expect Fu Wutian to personally go out. This negligence is fatal. Sun Lins support still failed to save the defeat, and Zhaos adjutant paid a price for his underperformance. In fact, if it is only five warships, Tao Changzhi does not think that the defense line will be defeated so fast. The key is the question of the commander. If it is only a plain general general, the other party will never be so fast, or it is impossible to break through their defense. . This is the most misplaced place for Tao Changzhi! The victory or defeat of war is not only reflected in the strength and equipment. A powerful commander is also very important. The formation of troops is often a torsion-type effect. Tao Changzhi is the person who knows the truth best. . The shadowed Rong Guo soldiers squatted on the ground with no eyes, a hundred warships, and finally only returned more than 20 ships, and their generals even died. Yes, Tao Changzhi couldnt accept the defeated ending. When he rushed out to fight with the enemy, Fu Wutian, who was rushed to the back and supported him, went through the heart and finally fell into the sea. Although the body was taken back by the soldiers of Rongguo, the life lost can be lost. Can''t find it back. The bleak clouds shrouded the tops of all the soldiers. This is the worst night they have ever had, and maybe even worse in the future. The news has not yet been transmitted to the Emperor of the Republic of China, but I want to come soon. On February 24, just five days before the battle of the Asong River, the army of Daya crossed the Azon River and landed on the opposite side, and quickly invaded the territory of the Linjiang area. The defeated story has long been passed to the ears of Emperor Rong Guo. Since it was a big thunder, Rong Guo can now be described as a hostile enemy. On the one hand, he must deal with the deadly enemy of Daya. On the other hand, he must guard against Gao Ze who will slap them at any time. Wan Qing is now in a mess. Gao Ze has to harass them from time to time in addition to a small part of the army. More energy is placed on Rong Guo. Therefore, although Rong Guo has help from Ziwei, it is almost divided. Now, Da Ya has broken the area of ??the Asong River. In the past, it is the prosperity zone of Rong Guo. It is only natural that the Emperor of the Republic will be anxious. On March 15th, more than a month passed quickly. Rong Guo was defeated by Daya and Gao Ze, and it was not until the emergence of the army of Ziwei. At the same time, Wanqingguo finally had a history-history-sexual change, an event that shocked all countries, that is, Qi Qicheng was ousted from the throne. Wanqingguo has been confronting the domestic uprising-army forces in the past few months, but it used to consume a lot of troops in the war with Gao Ze. These forces were not even replenished because the people had begun to Qi Kaicheng was dissatisfied, so even if the soldiers were recruited, not many people signed up. As a result, it broke out soon. However, this is not the main reason why Qi Kaicheng was rushed to the throne. Wanqing State has three big-up-yi-jun, and the rest are the small------the army, which was later compiled by the three-up-yi-jun. If they are general leaders of the righteousness, they will not be able to do this in a short period of time. So in the final analysis, the leaders of the righteousness--the army are not all ordinary civilians. One of them is reported to be a royal family. I can''t understand that Kaicheng''s incompetent behavior and the stagnation-kill-same-cell behavior only started, but many people know that this is an excuse. The leader of another insurgent army is a civilian. The leader is a warrior. He once opened a martial arts hall. Because the martial arts hall is famous in the local area, he can quickly call and gather people. The leader of the third branch-Yi-jun is familiar to many people. He is the strongest of the three big-up-the-military. He is the former Zhou Xiangxiang of Zhao Qingming, Zhou Xiang thought that Zhao Qingming and the three The emperor''s revenge for his name-righteousness, he was originally a general, gathered in the hands of a military-team left after Zhao Qingming''s death, and a large amount of money collected by Zhao Qingming, relying on these things, Zhou Xiang''s up - The Yi-Army grew rapidly and rose. Zhou Xiang has a different place from the other two - Yi-jun leaders. He is well versed in war and knows that the bird is not good, so he did not immediately confront the army of Wanqing, but he was careful. The lurking down, training his up-right-army through recruiting and strengthening. It turns out that his decision is correct. Qi Qicheng wants to kill chickens and monkeys, so at the outset, he did not care about the consequences of killing a few of them - the Yi-Jun, which is the fastest-growing---the army that developed the fastest, but the effect is only temporary. The three big up-right-arms were still developed when Qi Kaicheng did not know. At this time, Qi Qichengs army-team has shrunk rapidly, and the ending can be imagined, but he was not directly killed by the Qi-Yi-Jun, and it was also a pocket incident that happened because of his incompetence. Starting from Zhou Xiang, the Yi-Jun and the other brothers of the royal family, Lushan, came together. From the beginning of the righteousness--the righteousness, the righteousness is the incompetent emperor who overthrew the political ruling. They used the slogan for the sake of the people. In fact, they only wanted to be emperors. The martial arts museum owner may not have this idea, but Zhou Xianghe and Lushan obviously have ideas, so the two talents fight. The situation in Lushan is different from that of Zhou Xiang. Before he rose, he did not do anything. From the previous information, he is the kind of royal family who was issued on the land, and what power does not have anything. There is no pulse in the world, but the speed of his rise is almost as good as that of Zhou Xiang. When you see it, you will know that there is a problem with the uprising of the Lushan Mountain. Zhou Xiang later sent someone to investigate, and she found some tricks. Every support---the army needs the support of money. The large-up-sense-junior like Lushan needs a lot of money, but where does his starting-right-military-fee come from? According to the survey data, the Qi-Yi-Jun-Fei Lai Road of Lushan Mountain is unclear, as if someone was behind him. The rich merchants of Wanqingguo certainly cannot have the thickest family, and several wealthy businessmen who have entered the top ten in Wanqing have long been drawn to Zhous camp by Zhou Xiang. By chance, it was discovered that the Qi-Yi-jun of Lushan had appeared as a soldier of Ziwei. Although the other party had dressed up, he was still recognized. The news was later deliberately smashed out by Zhou Xiang, and the people of Wanqingguo were blown up. If the purple micro-country assists Qi Kaicheng, this emperor is okay to stabilize the Wanqing country, but he has mixed into the uprising-junior army. What is the picture? Sima Zhao''s heart, can you not know everyone? In the end, Zhou Xiang did not need to do it at all. The Qi-Yi-Jun of the Lushan Mountain collapsed on its own. Although the Qi-Yi-jun of the Lushan Mountain has soldiers from the Ziwei State, it is only a small part. More people are actually recruited by the local people. Those who are confused can not help Ziwei to deal with their own country. In the end, Lushan was killed by the violent people in his house, and the Ziwei soldiers who pretended to be civilians fled overnight. The soldiers were not bloody, and Zhou Xiang relied on the plan to kill the most threatening Lushan-Yi-Jun, and later spent a few more days, finally persuading the martial arts museum owner to join the Yi-Jun into his uprising. - In the military, the team of the Qi-Yi-Army grew up in a short period of time to the number that Wanqing could not resist. The achievements of Qi Kai are such a squad. Because the death of the royal family of Wanqingguo, the escape, no one succeeded, Zhou Xiang was elected by his men as the new emperor of Wanqingguo. On March 17th, he became the emperor. Wanqing, which has been in trouble for a few months, has stabilized so quickly. It is the fastest and most successful in all history of the country. It is so fast that it is unbelievable. Wanqingguo changed its dynasty and has since retired from the historical stage. After the news spread, all the countries were shocked, especially Rong Guo, who almost took the precepts and even guarded against the purple country. Although they are allies, there is such a moment to stare at themselves and seek their own country. Allies, even if there is a covenant first, they have to be careful. Chapter 421： Huo Jingfei At this moment, in the Purple Palace. The royal study once again heard the sound of porcelain being smashed. After the emperor returned from Wanqingguo, he would have a temper every few days, which was never before. The chief **** sighed in his heart. He grew up watching the emperor, knowing what the character of the emperor is. With his **** and cruel temperament, he has never been counted by others. However, since he confronted Da Ya, Ziwei seems to have no I have benefited from the big Asian hands. The emperor was able to go smoothly for more than a decade, and it was built on every calculation, and no one has ever escaped. But now, not only the power of the purple door is destroyed, but even the plot of the Wanqing country falls into a name. The generals of the passers-by. The emperor is angry, you can imagine! "It must be Fu Wutian!" Lei Lin swept the four treasures of the study on the Imperial Court. His expression was terrifying. He never ate such a big loss, but he repeatedly lost in Fu Wutians hands, causing the current situation to become more and more unfavorable to Ziwei, and how he suppressed it. Can not live in the body of the tyrannical factor. Lei Yang and Li Zhanbai stood aside. They knew that there was anger in the heart of the emperor (the emperor) to vent. For a proud emperor, any failure was a shame and stain that could not be erased. After he vented, Lei Yang stood up. "Emperor brother, if it is really Futiantian, then Zhou Xiangxi is not Futiantian? He is now the emperor of Wanqingguo, Wanqingguo is equal to him without a single soldier. Is Fu Wutian really so powerful?" They did not investigate Zhou Xiang. After all, Lushans things were exposed, but Zhou Xiangs origins were very innocent. His former master was Zhao Qingming, and later he was dedicated to Zhao Qingmings work. When Zhao Qingming was alive, he never I have done something that is not good for the master. However, because life and the history are too perfect, they feel suspicious. A small person gets the status and wealth that everyone wants. It is too smooth. It is true that no one is operating behind them. But just can''t find evidence. From the uprising to becoming the emperor of Wanqingguo, Zhou Xiangs every move was normal. Whether it was the ranks of the insurgents or the army of the uprising, it was clear and clear. Li Zhanbai sighed: "If this is the case, then Fu Wutian would be terrible. With the help of Wanqingguo, Da Yaben would be difficult to deal with. Now it is even more powerful, but... this is only our guess, it is possible Zhou Xiang is not a Fu Tiantian." Fortunately, Rao is that they cannot help but think. "It is not difficult to know if Zhou Xiang is a Futiantian. Then I will look at Zhou Xiang''s attitude." Lei Yang said. Ziwei and Wanqing are superficially allies. If he withdraws at this time, although he is not completely sure that he is Futian, there is at least a 70% chance. Lei Lin Yinsens voice sounded, Whether he is a Futiantian, Wanqing has now become our enemy. As early as they hindered Zhou Xiang, Ziwei Guo had already left a bad impression in Zhou Xiangs heart. If he knew the current affairs, he would naturally be good to Ziwei. If not, he would only be an enemy, but The odds of the latter are obviously higher. Lei Yang and Li Zhanbai eventually sink their faces. The lucky idea still can''t be. "How is the innocence of life, if there is no evidence, then make evidence." Lei Linying''s face outlines a sinister sinister sin, and his desk is pulled out by a five-fingerprint. They have always been unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals. True and false, facts and fiction are never important. What matters is only one result. Wan Qingguo must not become an ally of Daya, so Zhou Xiang must fall. On March 19, at this time of turmoil, the new emperor of Wanqingguo quickly made a major decision. Wanqingguo has just experienced a war of attrition and has no ability to participate in wars in other countries. Therefore, Zhou Xiang announced that Wanqingguo will neither stand in the purple country nor support Da Ya. One hand is in the expectation of everyone, and unexpected. In fact, this is the only way out for Wanqing, and they can''t afford the war now. There is no reaction in Da Ya. With their current momentum, Wan Qingguo does not seem to help them. Even so, Ziwei has decided to plan as usual, and they do not allow any potential threats. No matter what the purple country is planning, the steps of Daya and Gao Ze will not change. On March 24, Daya invaded the territory of Ziwei by the Huangsha Plain. The two armies fought fiercely. There were countless deaths and injuries in the war. Purple Weiguo finally stopped invisible behind Rong Guos body. After pushing the country out as cannon fodder, the imposing army finally appeared in front of Daya. Although the purple country has frequently lost, it is still not to be underestimated. The power of their country is not to be defeated in a short period of time. The biggest difference between Ziwei and Wanqing and Rongguo is that talents come forth in large numbers. Although Weibei is a leader-level soul, it is impossible for Ziwei to put all hopes on the soul. Because once the soul figure has an accident, it will shake the whole country. Among them, the army is the most, especially the age of this soul is not small, and it is possible to die at any time. So many years ago, Lei Lin had already considered this problem. Weibei could not play, but he had three apprentices. Because of the reputation of Yubei, the three apprentices are not too famous in Ziwei. They are the young talents who have been selected by the North to be taught. Two of them even followed him from an early age. When Wubei went out, they also followed, and they were all stunned. Not to mention the 100% true biography of the master, five or six points must be there. The third apprentice was fifteen years old when he was a teacher in Beibei. He was not the oldest and was born into an ordinary peasant family. Therefore, he had the shortest time with him, but his talent was the highest among the three. Only those who know his talents are few. Compared with the two brothers, he is almost equal to the invisible. In the past, when he fought with the Great Asia, Ziwei had never sent them to the expedition. This is a contempt for Da Ya, and he believes that he can win without the real one. The reality of the fan slaps them, there is no absolute victory on the battlefield, any negligence can lead to failure, and the most undesirable is the contempt for the enemy. Now, Ziwei has finally sent their generals, and they dare not despise Da Ya. Da Ya has never despised Ziwei, even if they are now prevailing, they still can''t be assured too early, so they know that the army of Ziwei has emerged, and the commander is the third apprentice of Yubei, Huo Jingfei, Da Ya immediately Adjust the army and prepare to fight. Starry sky, such a beautiful scene, but no one has the heart to appreciate. At the time of the big Asian camp, Fu Wutians tent was gathering a large group of people. The information about Huo Jingfei has been placed on the Futiantian case, but the content is not particularly large. None of the people present have played with Huo Jingfei, so no one knows what kind of person he is and how capable. "Doesn''t he even know?" Liu Youwei sneered: "If he knows, he will not only give us the information of these few words. This Huo Jingfei is really deep enough. Even he is not clear. It should be a very difficult person." The more he saw him, he knew that Liu Youweis return was definitely not a good thing. The two had liked to sing each other and then had their own missions. After that, they didnt meet again for several years. As a result, the stinking problem was still not changed. Although Huo Jingfeis information is only a few words, the explanation for the case of Yubei is not explained. He does not know the news of the illness in Weibei, but he cannot pass the message out because of the trap of the design of Lei Lin. It is to find out those who are lurking in the purple country. The news of the illness in northern Fujian is also correct, and it is not a fake. Therefore, the spies of other countries did not realize that this was a trap, so they were all caught. Fu Wutian narrowed his eyes: "No matter how powerful he is, he is always an individual." Hearing the words, the others laughed. Yes, a general who has been hidden, even if he has had experience, but it is never more abundant than Wangs experience of snoring, not to mention relying on more than just a trick. There are Rongguo holding down Gao Ze. This time, only Da Ya and Zi Wei are on the battlefield. The former powers have been forced to this step. Whether they win or lose, it is a shame for them. An Ziran walked out of the tent, and the top of the head was an endless starry sky. The stars tonight are denser than before, without the obscuration of dark clouds, the number is countless. Silence around, only Mars jumping in the fire. Fu Wutian came silently to him. Chapter 422： Battle of the mountains The two stood on a low cliff, surrounded by lush, whistling wind blowing their clothes creaking, and the hair was flying in the air, and the moon was like a scene of serenity and beauty. It is not war or war that has enriched them in these months. In order to end the war as soon as possible, they have not had a good solitude for a long time. In this deep forest, the rare tranquility is breathtaking. For a while, neither of them opened their mouths. Have he ever tried to lie on the grass and watch the sky? An Ziran broke the silence. He remembered that there was a mission before. The mission was on a plateau where there was lush green grass and endless grass. After completing the mission, One night lying on the grass watching the starry sky, the mood will become very calm, the mind is empty, nothing to think about. That was the first time he had relaxed like this. After he went back, he continued this habit. He would do this every time he completed a task, even when it was raining. Fu Wutian looked at him with a slight head, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. An Ziran suddenly took him to sit down, and he was lying on the grass behind him. There is no task, but today he really wants to do this. "Wang Ye, did I tell you that I have a habit?" An Ziran did not feel that Fu Tiantian was burning and gazing at the sky slowly. Fu Wutian mouth corner pick: "Looking at the grass to see the stars?" An Ziran touched his forehead with one hand and smiled: "The correct way is to look at the sky at night." He is never a romantic man, but this habit is romantic to others, so he never said it to anyone, and he only wants one person. His former teammates only know that his captain will disappear after the mission is completed. Two days, but now... one more person. Fu Wutian learned that he was lying down, and the angle of view of the sky suddenly changed. The stars seemed to be close at hand and reached for them. An Ziran wants to tell him that the beauty of the night sky is not a star. When it comes to literature, it is a kind of spiritual experience and washing, not a so-called sight feast. In this world, only Fu Wutian knows him best. The two men who nestled together, one hand overlapped. The next day, the two became the same in peacetime, although in the eyes of others, Fu Wutian always loves his Wang Xiuxiu. The deep mountains where they are now are in the territory of Ziwei. This is the only way to enter the purple country. After passing through, you can see a plain, then a village. In the past, it was a city, and it was forced to this step. Lin was the first time since he was enthroned, so the barrier in the mountains is very important. The wars with the deep mountains as the battlefield are different from the past. There are almost obstacles everywhere. They cannot be attacked like the siege or the unscrupulous like the Huangsha Plain. Here, there are many places to be considered. They are not like Ziwei, they can find local people to lead the way, or let them paint a map of the mountains. They can only explore themselves. When they fight, they cant think how to fight, how to fight, get lost or drop orders. It may be caught by the enemy, and there are many trees in the mountains. Once a fire breaks out, the situation will be very serious. Although I knew that this would happen sooner or later, I still feel a certain difficulty in real face. Ziwei is familiar with the terrain of the mountains. They are absolutely impossible to wait until they are familiar with it, so it is certain that Ziwei will take the lead in launching attacks, and the time is in the next few days. Listening to everyone''s speeches, the proposals are conservative. After all, they are not familiar with them. If a large-scale attack is launched for the first time, it is likely to cause greater losses. Fu Wutians expression was contemplative. He did not attach any words to him. At the end, he looked at the thoughtful son, and said with a smile: What is Wangs opinion? An Ziran did not answer him immediately, but instead smiled and asked: "Wang Ye thought?" Fu Wutian knows that he wants to hear his own opinion. He smiles casually and reveals a confident arrogance: "Although Da Ya does not have much advantage here, it is not completely absent. Don''t forget, we still have Fire - and rocket." The real advantage of fire-and-snow and rockets will only be fully reflected in this deep forest. "The hero sees the same thing." An Ziran laughed, this is one of his ideas. The two mens eyes were on the opposite side, as if they had a kind of radiance, and they couldnt stop it. Everyone only felt that their eyes were bright. "This mountain is not familiar to us, but on the contrary, we can play guerrilla warfare." Suddenly heard the new noun, everyone did not respond, but instead a question mark, what is guerrilla warfare? After a while, everyone suddenly and quietly pondered. Literally understood should be a flexible tactic. An Ziran continued: "There are a lot of roads in the mountains. Everyone thought about it a few days ago. The soldiers facing the purple country are not big, and the price is not low. So we have to use the enemy. Inertial thinking, they think we will not engage in sneak attacks, then we will show them." Everyone''s eyes lit up. Liu Youwei raised a question about frowning. "Hui Weifei, the current coach of Ziwei, is not familiar to us. If the other side also uses reverse thinking, what should be?" An Ziran smiled and his eyes lit up: "If this is not the case, if they have been together, we will have a headache." His words are hypothetical, but when you think about it, it feels like reality. Liu Youwei was surprised, so it is true. It is no wonder that the more they trust Wang Hao, they are even more powerful than he imagined. The most proud person is Fu Wutian, this is his Wang Hao. Next, An Ziran explained to them what guerrilla warfare is. There is nothing wrong with their understanding on the surface, but flexibility is only one. Guerrilla warfare is attacked as the main means. In addition to flexibility, there is also a high degree of mobility and initiative. Offensive and quick wins, can more comprehensively use the soldiers in their hands, its essence is the enemy to retreat, the enemy stationed in my disturbance, the enemy tired me to fight, the enemy fled me to chase. When he finished speaking, everyone only thought that Wang Hao was a man of God. If Huo Jingfei also knows the tactics of guerrilla warfare, then it is absolutely unfortunate for them, because the biggest advantage of Ziwei is the familiarity with the mountains. Fortunately, in order to overcome this difficulty, they have thought about several ways before. First of all, when determining this front, they have sent people to explore this deep mountain. Fu Wutian is one of them. Because his memory is very strong, he can record the routes he sees, but this method is not Special insurance, because the mountains are very large, it is impossible to touch them all in a few days. Another method is more violent. As a large village is close to the mountains, there are often a number of thieves entering the village to rob the property and food. The local people hate them very much. The government has been dispatched several times, but they are very familiar with the mountains, once they are hiding in them. Most of them can''t find people. These bandits are more familiar with the mountains than the local people, so after knowing that there are a group of bandits, they found the thieves'' nests. Although they were escaped, most of them fell into their hands. They are not like some people who have the temperament, they can do anything to survive, and these robbers are not all purple people. An Ziran and Fu Wutian exchanged a look that only they could understand, and then discussed with everyone about the plan behind. At the same time, there were several distinguished uninvited guests in the military camp of Ziwei, and the generals were both surprised and frightened. A village, in a simple house. Huo Jingfei kneeled on the ground and bowed to Lei Lin. Because he did not advance Tongzhou, he was surprised. The arrival of the emperor can certainly boost morale, but the danger is even greater. The sword on the battlefield has no eyes. If it hurts. They can''t afford it. If they are known by Da Ya, they will be very dangerous. The thief must first know the king. "The emperor, how come you?" Lei Lin carried his hands, his outline was cold, his eyes were as cold and indifferent as the cold stars of the night. "Some things the king wants to wait any longer." Others may not understand, Huo Jingfei heard his voice, although the rumor of the person is very extraordinary, but he still can not understand the emperor''s attachment, can only achieve one goal by one person? When he heard it was completely a fantasy. "Is he really worth the adventure of the emperor?" Lei Lins face twitched like a twist, although it just flashed, but his eyes reflected a certain imperative determination. The value is not worth waiting for you to see him, you will know, you will be his ability. Convinced, he should not stay in Daya. If he can use it for his own sake, he will have confidence and it will not be difficult to unify all countries." He still hasn''t given up on An Ziran, or that the idea of ??getting him has become a lingering obsession. Maybe one day he can achieve what he wants. Perhaps one day, this obsession will drag him into the abyss of eternal loss. Chapter 423： Guerrilla killing April 3, spring, fine. Ziwei is located in the north, and is located in the south of the country, which is warmer than the whole year. The spring in the north is as cold as winter. The soldiers wore thick cotton coats in the deep forests, and the sky above them was covered by dense trees. The sun could not come in. The temperature dropped a lot. If there were no cotton coats before, there was no cold soldier. It will definitely be frozen and stiff. It is known that Sosuos voice has passed through the dense jungle. If you dont look carefully, you think its a small animal running, but there is no shortage of fierce beasts in the mountains. The carnivores like wolves are definitely there. However, because of its danger, the government and the people are rarely willing to go deep into this mountain. At this time, in this dangerous area, the guerrilla warfare started when the purple country entered the deep mountain. At this moment, there are countless people who shuttle through them. They are all soldiers who hand over their lives. In order not to be discovered, encountering beasts usually avoids them. When the sun moved to the center, the sound of the explosion sounded like a signal in this deep mountain. The birds that inhabited the tree were scared and flew away. The guerrillas, who were lurking in the mountains, heard it. The war finally started. Huo Jingfei seems to have the same idea as Daya. They did not send too many soldiers into the mountains, and they are familiar with the mountains. They divide the army into dozens of teams and a brigade. They sneak in a different way using a carpet-like approach. . The sound of the explosion was the result of the encounter between the squad of Ziwei and the army of Daya. Although it was afraid of causing a fire, it was really the time of the war. Who remembers this, but the explosion at this moment is that they have agreed signal of. The banging sound of the bang sounded like a magnified horn in the silent woods. The two armies fought and immediately took away a living life. The blood sprinkled on the ground, the green leaves glared with glare, and the thick **** smell spread slowly, mixed with the smell of the earth, and it was not good at all. Not long after, a gray armor will run back from the front line. "How?" Wearing a armor, half-faced middle-aged generals who were obscured by a beard gave a steady, hoarse voice. The gray armor will immediately return: "Hey, the deputy commander, the war **** of Daya is not in it. It seems that they sneaked into the mountains one step at a time. Now they should hide somewhere. Do we need to send people to support the coach?" The middle-aged martial arts waved: "No, General Huo has already expected all of this. We only need to take down the victory of this battlefield. We will go down and do our best to kill them. We will not leave them for all the dead. The brothers took revenge." "Yes!" ...... A dense shrub reveals a pair of eyes that look like shining, and a person crouches on the ground and stands up after a while. "How?" An Ziran asked with a low voice. Its Fu Wutian. He didnt take off his body. His outline is hard and his expression is serious. There is a team coming from the northeast. Its the team of Ziweiguo. At their speed, its two more quarters. Come here." On the north and northeast are the two entrances of the deep mountains, where the soldiers of the purple country are guarding, both from these two directions, only their squad. They are now in the most vulnerable position to meet the purple micro-national team, so they can only be assassinated, otherwise it will easily attract the attention of other teams. It is not only troublesome but dangerous. However, it is possible to draw so much information on the ground. It can be seen that Fu Wutian did not drill this deep forest before. An Ziran does not feel surprised, because he will also have this hand. His last life is not only to go to the big city to go out of the task, but more to the remote places, there are also deep mountains and old forests, there are not a few mountains, but there is no dense place here. Only. Since the small team of Ziwei will take the initiative, they will not have to go. When they were lurking, the sound of footsteps and sounds were even greater. In a short time, they saw a team of dozens of people with an initial budget of about 50 people. This is Huo Jingfei''s intention to prevent being sneaked. The number of people will be annihilated by the enemy. Too many targets will be too big. Its just that Huo Jingfei didnt think that although Fu Wutian had only 20 people, but all of them were elites, they sneaked into the mountains to kill these teams. When the two soldiers at the head stepped on the traps they had set, the two even fell into the woods of the bottom of the hole without wearing the screams. This is a signal! The other soldiers were shocked. They didn''t wait for them to react. Some of them had their heads blossoming, and some were pierced by the arrows, and they still had two lives, almost a few seconds. The soldier was taken away. When they found the enemy''s position, it was already late. An iron projectile flew out of the grass and shot the head of the squad leader. Without the backbone of the heart, the remaining soldiers suddenly became confused, some people wanted to escape, but they had already entered the encirclement of Fu Wutian. Before long, the 50-person squad was completely annihilated, the bodies were everywhere, and the feet were wet. The soil sucked up the blood, and a **** smell that was so thick that it could not be floated in the air. The crowd quickly retreats, and it is very likely that there will be a beast that smells **** in the near future. It was easy to kill a small team in Ziwei. The other soldiers couldn''t believe it, let alone the casualties. They didn''t even have any injuries. They felt a great confidence, and everyone immediately pressed their excited thoughts. Fu Wutian and An Ziran in front of him are full of worship. Wang Ye was awesome, but he did not expect that Wang Hao was not as powerful as people. The fire in his hand is almost full of fire, and the speed of changing fire-medicine and iron bombs is so fast that they are dazzling, even though their speed has improved a lot in training, but they want to be like Wang Hao. Far from enough. The soldiers who thought that Wang Hao had no ability at the moment finally knew that he was not an ordinary person. No wonder the prince would bring Wang Hao out. In fact, Fu Wutian just wants to put people under his own eyes. Originally, An Ziran proposed that each of them bring a small team, but Fu Wutian has a premonition that Lei Lin may be here too. He can feel that Lei Lin is against Wang Hao. The kind of obsessive mentality, like him, he will not let go of any chance to get Wang Hao, so he does not want to happen again. At the same time, the same thing happened in other places. Although Ziwei has the technology to make fire-smashing with Bai Hong, but there is not much time, even if they have the ability to create a lot of fire- in this time, but there is a great weakness, then It is the hit rate. The instability of fire- is very high. If it is not practiced regularly, it is impossible to adapt in a short time. Even if it is Anziran, a person who used to use a gun, he has practiced for a while before he can control the fire-. This is one of the reasons why the squad of Ziwei is so annihilated so quickly. The captain who was shot by An Ziran was holding a fire-hey, but he only used it once, and he did not hit the target. Even the captain was like this, others could imagine. In the next two hours, they used the same method to annihilate several teams. The number of these teams is between 50 and 100. When they reach the back, the difficulty gradually increases. It is probably that the other party found the enemy. Its too difficult, so its increased. In a depth opposite to Fu Wutians direction, the 50-member squad led by Ge Qianan met a team of about 150 people, and the two sides launched a disastrous fight. The disparity here only refers to the number of people, the combat power, the two sides are flat, and Ge Qian''an they ambushed in advance to wait for them to pass, so they have an advantage. "why?" A purple micro-national soldier erased the blood on his face. He didn''t understand why Da Ya knew that they would pass by here. They didn''t understand the fire in their hands. Why are they so powerful? They don''t understand why their arrows can shoot them. Every question makes him feel a fear. It seems that their actions are in the hands of the other party. The soldier took a step back, but he did not have the opportunity to be a deserter on the battlefield. An iron bullet sent him to the local government to see King Luo. The sun climbed to the west slope, and the visibility in the deep mountains was even lower. At this moment, not only did the people not feel exhausted, but the police and the attention were more concentrated. Most of the beasts in the mountains came out at night, one was not careful. It is possible to meet. Despite the danger, both sides have no plans to close their hands. Once this mountain is broken by Daya, the army can directly attack the town. Chapter 424： Fight The deepest mountains in the wilderness, the happiest are the carnivorous beasts. At night, a pair of green, glowing eyes release greedy murder, smelling the **** smell in the air, and a shadow of black clouds swiftly sweeping through the grass trees, and the dead soldiers will become their food. Although sad, this is the price of war. Hearing the sound of the wolves screaming in the ear, An Ziran glanced in the direction of the sound, and immediately smashed the blood of the cockroach - the first corpse around him, he went to the same kill. Many people are surrounded by Fu. "The wolves are coming." Fu nodded nodded, he heard it, and the voice got closer and closer. He immediately summoned the soldiers, counted the number, buried the dead companions, and then left. After they left for two quarters of an hour, the wolves in Anziran appeared on the land that had only experienced a fierce battle not long ago, and the gloomy green eyes were particularly terrifying in the night. In the middle of the night, everyone was already tired. The purple and micro-nationals sent in fewer and fewer troops. The surviving to the present is the superior strength. Fu Wutian found a secret place, and ordered everyone to take a break. High-intensity and long-term battles have already made some people feel helpless. Fu Wutian came to sit next to An Ziran. Young people''s physical fitness is obviously higher than other people. At this moment, the appearance is only slightly embarrassing. When encountering an enemy, there is still a battle. An Ziran is wiping the scorpion-head of the hand. This dagger is given to him by Fu Wutian. The deep sea fine iron is forged, the blown hair can be broken, and the iron is muddy. It is a rare sharp weapon. It is rumored to forge this. It took more than half a year to complete the ذ-first, the iron master. "The purple country should have been discovered." When he heard him, Fu Wutian smiled slightly. "I want to be the opponent of the king. I don''t have the ability to do this." An Ziran glanced at him and smiled low. The arrogant and arrogant guy! At this moment, in the hidden dark corner of the deep mountain, some people are being killed by Huo Jingfei''s men. The murdered people are just a few bandits who escaped from Fu Wutian in their hands some time ago. In fact, it is not a fluke, but Fu Wutian deliberately pretends that they have not found them. The purpose is to let them be caught by the people of Ziwei. They will definitely pass to Huo Jingfeis ear, and then they will be from several stolen mouths. Knowing that they have caught the rest of the bandits, as long as they master the bandits, it is equivalent to understanding the situation in the mountains. This information will enter the mind of Huo Jingfei. According to the judgment of the situation, there is a 70% chance of Da Ya will sneak into the mountains to carry out a surprise attack. In order to counter them, Huo Jingfei will divide the army into dozens of small teams to search for mountains. At that time, they have nowhere to hide, but I dont know if this is exactly them. want. The so-called guerrilla warfare is to break through one by one to achieve the effect. If the army of Ziwei is all gathered together, they will not be able to start. "Okay, even if you kill them, it will not help." Huo Jingfei calmly prevented the surnamed general who wanted to kill the last bandit, and the latter was very unwilling to take back the knife in his hand. The bandits who were so scared that they were flustered were taken away by the two soldiers. Laoyus rough face was full of anger. General, if they are not, we will not be in the trap of Daya. Now we have sacrificed so many soldiers. If we let them through this mountain, it is extremely unfavorable to us. I knew that we should stick to the entrance to the mountains and see what they can do." Huo Jingfei shook his head and said: "This is impossible. Fu Wutian is smarter than we think. He is a very strategic strategist. He has long expected that we can''t passively wait for the big army of Da Ya to attack." "What is this?" Lao Yu did not understand. Huo Jingfei explained: "Dead is not the behavior of Ziwei. This is the behavior of the weak and the weak. This is one of them. Second, the wealth of Ziwei has been consumed too much in recent years. If we fight the war, we The military expenses will soon be stretched." What he did not say is the two things of Ziyimen and Wanqingguo. In the past wars, Ziweiguo always squandered the army-fee like the local tyrants, thus winning the war. But since the purple door was destroyed, the kind of local squandering could no longer be done, and Wanqingguo was over there. As Zhou Xiang guessed, most of the Lushan-Yi-Jun-fee was exactly from Ziwei. The vague hints in the words surprised Lao Yu, and suddenly he knew that the secret inside was not what he should know. He immediately shut up and did not ask. Although he was a military commander, his mind was still not broken. "What do you do now?" asked Laoyu, "There is a fire in the Great Asia. If we are away, we may not be their opponents." I also took the fire-, but I couldnt play the advantage of the fire like the other side. This shame is really hard to say. Huo Jingfei gave him a look and said: "The two armies have fought from the daytime to the present six or seven hours. How much do you think their fire-medicine remains?" The old eyes are bright. Yes, fire - need fire - medicine, fire - medicine is another kind of thing that is not convenient to carry, too much will affect the action, so they certainly will not bring too much, hit it now, they must have used Its almost the same. As for the spoils, because there are a lot of soldiers who cant grasp the fire- shooting, so there are very few soldiers with fire-, and they dont have too much fire-medicine. Huo Jingfei did not pay any attention to the idea of ??Laoyu. He glanced in a certain direction, just in sight of the man, and after a moment he ordered everyone to stop rest. They are now in the east. It is one of the only ways to leave the mountains and sneak into the territory of Ziwei. They have not been too deep into the hinterland. Huo Jingfei does not want to take risks. It is too important for his team to be personal. . After a quarter of an hour, Huo Jingfei found a place that was most suitable for ambush, and immediately ordered everyone to stop. He was not prepared to fight with Fu Wutian. As long as they wanted to cross this mountain, it was necessary to come here. As for whether he would choose the east or the The northeast can only see their luck. "The emperor, this is for your safety, but the minister has six points to grasp they will appear." Huo Jingfei felt the pressure after coming to himself, knowing that he would not explain it again. The emperor would definitely attack, so he came to him with his fate. Lei Lin is not annoyed and angry, his eyes are calm and strange, and the dark moonlight seems to glow like a cold moon. "I still think that Huo Qing will say that there is a five-point grasp." Huo Jingfei did not answer, he thought very much, but he knew that he really wanted to say this, the emperor in front of him would definitely be angry and blew his identity. At this moment, a soldier in charge of the investigation rushed over and looked worried. He did not find him in front of him except Huo Jingfei and the emperor of Ziwei. "General, the enemy was found in front." "They are finally here?" Lei Lins eyes, which lowered the voice, burst out of the light. The soldier suddenly stopped, because he was very dark, so he did not see Lei Lins appearance. He just thought that the voice was a bit special, there was a hint of shameful coldness, and a soldier dared to grab the front of the general and let him I am so surprised. Huo Jingfei didn''t want to be known by too many people. The emperor immediately gave his attention to him. "Do you know a few people?" The soldier actually shifted his attention and shook his head. "Not sure." Asked a few more questions, Huo Jingfei turned him away, turned and saw, the emperor really decided that the person is Fu Wutian, can not help but squint, he actually has this kind of hunch, it seems that this battle is inevitable, then he Just look at what the Emperor has been obsessed with. Darkness is the best natural cover and the most unfavorable factor. The crowd erected their ears to capture all possible movements. In the darkness, a cold, cold mantle flashed through, and a ''snap'' sounded, and the two sharp edges slammed together, making a crisp sound. At this moment, the owner of the sharp blade immediately clashed. One or two rounds, one of them snorted, seemed to be smashed out, and fell heavily on the ground. In the next second, an iron bullet passed through his head and seemed to have a brainstorm. There aren''t a few people who care about this result. Now they are purely by their strengths, and the trap can''t be done in this dark place where they can barely reach out. "It''s him!" The stealthy and dark Lei Lin immediately pointed his eyes at the direction of the iron bullets, and was able to accurately aim at the enemy in the dark. He believed that only An Ziran had this ability. When the voice fell, the man had already rushed out, and Huo Jingfei was too late to stop him. His face suddenly came up and he quickly followed. The speed of the two figures in front and behind was very fast. Both of them were martial artists. The arrows that flew in from the front were easily escaped. The distance of more than 100 meters was suddenly brought closer. Lei Lin saw a man hidden behind the tree... Chapter 425： Killing A pair of chills did not bring the slightest feelings, the temperature around the cold was lowered by a dozen degrees, and the moonlight shone from the top of the head and slid into the face of the youth. It happened to fall on the face of the youth. Seen in the background, I am not surprised. Lei Lin is okay. He is more excited to see such a young man. He has not seen the wrong person. Every time he sees it, he can surprise him unexpectedly. Yes, the person under the tree is An Ziran. Then Huo Jingfei was scared, and suddenly such a person appeared under the darkness of the darkness. Just like the body of a deceit in the coffin, watching the emperors expression, he guessed that this young man should be the king of the Great Asian **** of war. . It looks really good, the graceful facial features have a long-lasting taste. It is a very handsome man who is very good-looking. He has already seen his ability. At first he tried to use the fire to aim at the target, but it is really difficult to grasp and want to practice hit. A rate of 100% is hard. "Im...be careful!" Huo Jingfei saw the youth standing still, and was about to stop Lei Lin who wanted to move forward. A more subtle sound of the air suddenly sounded, getting closer and closer, without knowing it, it should be a sharp arrow, and it was very fast. Just behind them, heading forward to the head of the emperor. In fact, without him, Lei Lin has already noticed that this is not an ordinary arrow, full of violent breath, very embarrassing, and because this is a rocket, so if you simply avoid it, you will still get hurt and receive news early in the day. They already knew it. Lei Lins foot force, the whole person immediately vacated, the rocket only wiped his clothes corner, the corner of the clothes immediately blackened, and then straight through the big tree opposite, before nailing into the second big tree Above, such penetration, if shot, the body may be wearing a big hole. This also explains why the soldiers of Ziwei State also wear cotton armor, but the other arrow can still kill them. The cotton armor was later produced by studying the cotton armor of Daya. The talents of the purple micro-country were born, and it was really not difficult to copy their cotton armor. That box, Lei Lin has not landed, a black shadow will rush out quickly, only the momentum will know that this person''s ability is extraordinary, seeing it will rush to Lei Lin. Huo Jingfei was anxious, trying to rush to stop him, another black shadow quickly blocked in front of him, it was An Ziran. "Step aside!" Huo Jingfei''s eyes slowly sink, and the dark light reflects a hint of haze. Of course, An Ziran couldnt do what he said. The dagger slipped into his hand from the cuff, and the Buddha stalked Han Manfei with his flashing figure. In response to his active attack, Huo Jingfei was surprised in his heart. He initially only knew that Fu Wutians Wang Hao had an extremely accurate shooting ability. He heard that the fists and feet were good, but he did not know the extent. The emperor did not Ming said that in the eyes of the two guards at the time, their emperor was naturally the most powerful, and An Zi, who had no internal strength, was not very good. However, it has been three or four months since that time. Since it has fallen behind with Lei Lin, An Ziran will practice his internal strength according to Fu Wutians words. Although progress cannot be described with speed, under perseverance, the effect is Still very good. Just fighting, Huo Jingfei''s heart will be very shocking. Doesn''t it mean that An Ziran has no internal strength? However, he felt that it was not very strong, but it was very solid. Did he practice an internal force in just three or four months? This joke is not funny at all. Huo Jingfei didn''t dare to look down on An Ziran any more, and his eyes were decisive and serious. On the other side, Fu Wutian and Lei Lin also handed over their hands. The two mens movements are relatively large. Their martial arts are masters of the world. The internal forces of the body are not necessary to take care of them, and they slam, a bang, a decades old tree. It was blasted, and all the places that were passed were destroyed and could not see the original look. I am afraid that there will be no wins and losses in a short time. An Ziran and Huo Jingfei are quite common. Huo Jingfei is a master coach, and his strength is natural, but he can''t be compared with Fu Wutian. Moreover, he usually learns to lead the way, and Wugong is not as specialized as Lei Lin. The two of you came to me, and soon they made dozens of rounds, and the sound of the sword screamed from time to time. An Ziran swept his long legs and was escaped by Huo Jingfei. The body once again kicked him. The latter couldnt avoid lifting the sword in his hand. Anzirans instep slammed his sword and slammed his voice. Huo Jingfei The body stepped back a dozen steps. Just stood still, and a murderous smack came over. It was the figure that An Ziran flashed in the darkness and came to him in an instant. Huo Jingfei secretly surprised at his speed and aggressive momentum. He simply did not leave a little room for his opponent. If ordinary people may panic, it is a pity that he is not. He has suffered more pressure than now, and the emperor. In comparison, the pressure that An Ziran brought to him is still within the acceptable range. Seeing the other person''s mind, An Ziran''s mouth evoked a trace of indifference, and the dagger''s claws in his hand slid toward the other''s neck. Huo Jingfei immediately used the sword to stop. The dagger and the sword rubbed a little white Mars, and disappeared after a moment. Under the faint light, the expressions of both of them were serious. The two figures of entanglement were quickly separated. By the light of Yuehua, Huo Jingfei saw his sword covered with tiny scallops, and he was shocked. He looked at An Ziran''s eyes full of surprise. His sword is not an ordinary sword. It is a sharp sword that the emperor rewards him. He has been with him for six or seven years. There has never been a weapon that can leave so many mottled marks on his sword. This shows his Is the sword worse than the other''s dagger? At this time, a black shadow suddenly came out from behind An Ziran. "Death!" The moon shines out of a sly face, and the sword in his hand is stabbed against the cold light. He is the general of the surname, and the clothes are stained with pieces of blood. Before that, it seems to kill a lot of people. An Zirans stern color turned to the back, and the slight side escaped the sword of the surnamed general. At the same time, the backhand sent the dagger into the body that he rushed over. sound. "Yu general, be careful!" Unfortunately, it is too late. When the time was still, the Anziran slowly pulled out the dagger and brought out a wave of blood, sprinkled on the leaves of the grass under the feet. Yus strong body, which was the bears general body, collapsed and squatted on the ground. Huo Jingfei immediately rushed over. An Zirans mouth showed a smirk, and then the surname Yus generals kicked out, successfully stopping Huo Jingfeis pace. He looked at Lao Yus body and was very heavy. The dagger almost penetrated his vitality, and Its not bad to leave a breath now, and I know that Lao Yu has already returned to the sky, and Huo Jingfei has to give up. The heavy feeling made Huo Jingfei give birth to a bit of irritability, and I really wanted to kill An Ziran now, but the strength of the two is almost equal, and there is no win or loss in a short time. An Ziran squinted at the old man''s breath and scorned: "Not self-reliant." Huo Jingfei suddenly widened his eyes, and the eyes that fell on him were full of killing. He knew that the other party was to anger him. He was still angry. "I will let you pay the price!" An Ziran smashed the blood on the dagger and stared at his angry eyes and smiled: "You don''t have that ability yet." The anger that was despised was all intertwined and almost broke out. Huo Jingfeis heart was shocked. He was even provoked to the point of almost losing his calmness. This man is too dangerous. He thought of this and he finally understood The matter, the emperor is afraid that it will never be possible to get this person. Even if the emperor finally destroyed Da Ya and killed Fu Wutian, this man could not follow the emperor. Even if the emperor tied him to Ziwei, he would not be able to do anything for Ziwei, he is most likely to do it. Instead, it avenged Da Ya and brought disaster to Ziwei. The emperor''s authority did not understand, but the onlookers were clear, Huo Jingfei completely felt it, and thinking of this, he finally understood his responsibility. An Ziran must die! The murderousness of the other party suddenly made An Ziran feel amazed. It was a kind of determination to endlessly kill, and a serious decision came suddenly. Ruirui felt strange, but An Ziran did not go deep into it. No matter what the reason, they are now enemies. It is not that you are dead or that I live. The result is as simple as that. Between the electric and the flint, a galloping rocket came from the side, and the target was An Ziran. The other party is obviously not an ordinary soldier. When they are deliberately chosen to play against each other, this time they are fully engaged in the battle, and the vigilance around them will drop a little. The average person will probably be attacked successfully, but the bullet The more sensitive An Ziran is not the list. Chapter 426： Settled and framed Seeing a flash of fire, the iron bullets hit straight from a distance, the kind of smashing the darkness, almost when An Ziran discovered that he had come behind him. Slightly surprised at the other side''s prospects, I never thought that in the army of Ziwei, there are people who can use the fire to be so skilled, but this sense of surprise is just a flash, and Anzi still calmly escaped this one. Iron bombs. The iron bullets fired by the fire are very different from all the pistols of his life. Although the firepower of the fire is good, but compared with the pistol, it is lower than one grade. There is a big difference here is the speed of the bullet. An Ziran can escape some bullets in his life. The iron bullets fired by the fire are naturally not mentioned. He has never said that he is very disgusted with the speed of the iron bullets when the fire is launched. The man who sneaked in the dark did not appear. Huo Jingfei was not surprised at this. Instead, he took the opportunity to entangle Anziran. He didn''t seem to want him to go out and find the man. An Ziran suddenly noticed that it seems that the person hiding in the dark is probably just a good shot, and the force should be flat. There was an iron bullet, but it was still avoided by An Ziran. The other party seemed to be reconciled and began to become impatient. He fired iron bullets at him one after another. Anzi took advantage of the misplaced position. Huo Jingfei was not prepared, and the iron bullets wiped his shoulders and cut the clothes. A slower step will hit him on the shoulder. The move suddenly scared the man, and then did not shoot again. Huo Jingfei almost screamed, and An Ziran was more embarrassed than she thought. Financial can still have extra thoughts in the battle to calculate these. Although shocked, but more determined that he wants to kill An Ziran, this person must not let go. In the eyes of the killing power, Huo Jingfei''s movements are getting sharper and sharper. The speed of the two is getting faster and faster, but the two sides are not the kind of people who are weaker and weaker. The attention will be concentrated over time, knowing that a big tree suddenly collapses in their direction, the speed of the two Separate, there was a loud bang, and the body of the big tree was halfway between them. Two men who played more fiercely than they hit them in front of them, and the appearance was not small. An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian, the appearance is not particularly embarrassing, it seems to be more than enough. "There is no need for the king to shoot." Fu Wutian glanced back and forth between him and Huo Jingfei, and immediately judged their situation. Some time ago, he personally taught Wang Haos skill and was very proud of it. If Wang Haos internal strength is half of him, Da Ya will definitely have more A strong person. An Ziran didn''t believe him. "How can I explain this tree?" Fu Wutian shrugged. "Its not the king." Wen Yan, An Ziran accidentally picked his eyebrows. He knew that Fu Wutian did not bother to lie on this kind of thing. Looking across the plane, Lei Lin was staring at them with a sullen face. Soon, he noticed Lei Lins The shoulder seems to be hurt. Compared with a general who has been fighting for the border for many years, Lei Lin, who has been staying in the palace, is obviously still slightly inferior. It is no wonder that his face is gray and ugly. I am afraid that the emperors self-respect and pride are not allowed. Perhaps this is the reason. Perhaps it would be that if there were no similar flirtations between the two people, Lei Lin felt very glaring, and the whole body was filled with low pressure. Huo Jingfei saw this scene, and it was a serious black matter. Ruirui can be sure that the emperor could not love An Ziran at first sight. He is probably the ability of An Ziran from beginning to end, but then he will continue to say this. Uncertainty, perhaps the emperor himself did not notice that his attachment to An Ziran has become deeper and deeper, and one day may turn into feelings. This is not a good phenomenon. Thinking of this, he suddenly made a decision. Huo Jingfei walked to Lei Lin and lowered his voice and said: "The emperor, I can take a fuss for a period of time. You took the opportunity to kill An Ziran. This is the best choice for Ziwei." The last sentence is full of hints. How could Lei Lin not understand, but he did not want to negate it, "No!" "Emperor!" Huo Jingfei was shocked and wide-eyed. Lei Lin did not waver. "An Ziran can''t die. He is very important to the purple country." Huo Jingfei hurriedly said: "But with Fu Tiantian''s day, he will never belong to the emperor and the purple country. Only by killing him, we have the chance to win." "You don''t have to say it again!" Lei Lin lifted the arm that was not injured to stop him, and his eyes were firm: "He will not change his decision." "emperor!" This is, suddenly surrounded by a rush of footsteps, many people came in the direction of this side, the number of dozens of people, not the soldiers of the purple country, is the soldiers of Daya. Huo Jingfei worried that he was a soldier from Daya. He immediately left Lei Lin to leave. "Since the emperor insisted on this, he will not say anything at the end. We are not good at the current situation. Please ask the emperor to leave." After a while, I learned that some of Sosos appeared in their sights, but there were both the soldiers of Daya and the reinforcements of Ziwei. When they saw the enemy, they immediately started to fight. The scene became more and more chaotic, and the blade and the The dark figures appeared later. They didn''t go to the northeast. The 20th was concentrated in the east. The effect was obviously good. The Ziwei soldiers who were in the northeast did not find this. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, are you all right?" When he came dark, his appearance was more embarrassing than they were, and he was not injured. "Nothing, nothing?" Fu Wutian looked across the plane, Huo Jingfei and Lei Lin had escaped, the night was too dark, and the pursuit of the past certainly could not find people, it took a break. Darkly shook his head: "I am fine with the blade, but lost some soldiers." After all, there can be no casualties in the war. Even if they are prepared to be complete, Ziwei is not a weak person. In the deep mountain battle, Da Ya was a victory. When the signal of victory was launched to the sky, the Da Ya army that received this information immediately marched into the mountains. At this time, the sky had already appeared white, and the beasts who had eaten their stomachs for the first time went back. The visibility of the mountains Improved, the army marched very smoothly. The purple micro-national soldiers who guarded the northeast were evacuated after receiving the above command line. They decided to temporarily abandon this mountain. Although they thought that they could not lose this natural defense, they can now let purple in the current big Asian. The micro-country suffers, they are not so confident, so they have prepared a second plan, but this is only one of them. Confidence can be there, but overconfidence becomes arrogant, and different coaches will have different personalities and lead the way. Like Huo Jingfei, his talent is above Zou Yan and he is much more confident than the other side, but he is not over-conceited like Zou Yanyong. Before he fights a war, he will infer any possibility, whether it is Win or lose, as comprehensive as possible, this is the biggest difference between the ordinary generals and the real ones. On April 15th, the news of the victory was sent back to Daya, which attracted a lot of joy in the country. When Dayas arrogance reacted in the countries, it has unknowingly risen to the point that even the purple countries have to pay attention to them. Five years ago, perhaps no one would have thought about the things that are happening now. History seems to have taken a huge turn at this moment. At the same time, Wanqingguo, who finally calmed down, later changed the name of the country to the Great Nirvana, meaning that Nirvana was born again, and this country also had a major event. Ziwei State created some false evidence, and then designed Zhou Xiangs heroes to discover that he was a big Asian. He wanted to use his hand to drive Zhou Xiang down. However, Zhou Xiang is smarter than they think. It seems that some people would expect to do so. It was deliberately created half a month ago when two ministers were accused of being a traitor in Da Ya. The two ministers were Zhou Xiang. The confidant, one is not, and later proved to be someone behind the ghosts, this matter involves many people. This incident was once raging, and many people in the Great Nieguo are discussing this matter. Most people think that todays holy people cant be enthroned, but they can become kings of a country and let some people smash, so they will come up with these things. The matter was directed at the first emperor of the Great Nie, and wanted to force him to step down, so that the big country would fall into chaos like the former. With precedents, Ziweis strategy can be imagined as a failure, and even most people are angry. Before the two adults were framed, they want to frame their emperor. If it is not the uprising led by the emperor, it will finally start. This incompetent emperor rushed to the throne, and they are still in dire straits. This kind of credit and achievement are not enough to thank them. How can they let those who are ill-intentioned to destroy the life they have finally settled down? Under Zhou Xiang''s deliberate guidance, many people think that it is a trick of Ziwei, so the impression of this country is even worse. Folks even have people talking about this topic. A smoke disappeared invisible. At the same time, Rong Guos release of Ziwei was not an opponent of Daya, and many ministers went to Rong Guoxin. Because Da Ya is attacking Ziwei, the offensive pace for them has slowed down a lot, and Rong Guo has been able to catch his breath, but this situation cannot last for too long. After Gao Zes recuperation, they will definitely reorganize. The army launched an attack again. At that time, I was afraid that the real dust would be settled. Chapter 427： Peace of mind April 17th, Rong Guo Since the confrontation with Daya, Rongguo has been re-recognizing the old rivals for decades. The self-righteousness and superiority have been crushed and broken into slag. The emperor of Rongguo is an aspiring person. Before he went to the throne, he once imagined that he would one day become an emperor who was shocked by the world. Like the purple country, the rich country and the strong army, and the expansion of the territory, so ambitious, but encountered After the big Ya, one fold and then fold, now what ambitious ambitions have been lost, full of thoughts only how to protect themselves is the right way. However, at the beginning, my mind was still a little bit unwilling, so when he lost to Daya, he did not listen to the advice of the minister, and still cooperated with Ziwei. Until now, he lost his temper, and he summoned the ministers to think about how to deal with the current situation. "The only way now is to sum up." Fighting with the big Asians in the past few years, the money spent on military affairs in the country can be said to be more than a year, almost emptying the national treasury of the country, so the syllabus is the clearest that they have no capital and then with the big and high. One of the people who fight. "Which is so easy!" Abe''s book immediately retorted. "The last time I summed up, Da Ya was a big lion. This time they have taken advantage and will never let go of Rong Guo easily." A few Shangshu said that summing is a feasible way, but the compensation must be minimized, but they all know that Da Yas now is not easy to provoke, they will let go of this painful slaughtering country. opportunity? And the last time I signed a peace agreement, the people who were torn up were also them. Their words speak the voice of the emperor of the country, he wants to seek peace, but wants to minimize the loss, this idea is to say that if you go out, you will laugh at the teeth of others. It was absolutely impossible to tear up the agreement, attack the people, and look down on them. It is absolutely impossible to exchange for peace at the least price, unless the collective brain of Daya is caught by the door. In the end, they still didn''t think of a good way. At this time, the battle between Daya and Ziwei began. The battlefield was through the deep mountains and went to the distance of three or four kilometers. It used to be a bustling village, but now it is empty, as early as the guidance. When Daya was preparing to attack Ziwei, some villagers in the village began to migrate to other places to take refuge. On April 20, the war broke out. Gao Ze stared at Rong Guo, and Da Ya sent a large number of troops to Ziwei. The hundreds of thousands of troops marched through the territory of Rongguo. The war broke out in the abandoned village. The intact village was bombed. Its going to be ruined, and I cant see the original look again. Ten days later, the village was rushed to the ground, and the bodies of the soldiers of the two countries were everywhere. The ridiculous coolness and bleakness were like the paleness of the flowers, and they were silent and silent. The scattered soldiers dragged the heavy steps to clean up the battlefield after the war, and saw their companions or brothers lying in a pool of blood. The body was already stiff and there was no trace of anger, and suddenly it was listed, squatting on the ground and crying painfully. The cruelty of battle is not only to take away a living life, but also the pain of loved ones living in the world. An Ziran looked at this battlefield full of sorrow, and finally felt emotion. In fact, Da Ya is not as strong and invincible as the ones on the surface. In the past few years, they have consumed not only the money and money, but also the lives of the soldiers. The price that needs to be paid for to unify the world is very heavy. The original intention of Daya is not to want to unify the countries, but the situation is so. There is no mental preparation, even if they have this ability now, the final page can only be broken. For the people of all countries, in fact, they only want to live a peaceful life, but only those who are in power are not willing, so it is important to fill their lives. . In this world where everyone cannot be equal, this is the sorrow of the people! Fu Wutian appeared behind him, his hands on his waist, the tall figure covered him, the low voice with a reliable feeling of stability. "Soon, the war will end." His voice echoed in the air, and then passed to An Ziran''s ear, which made him look up slightly, not only to see his rigid chin, but also her deep eyes, no war. As always, it is as if there is nothing to crush him. An Ziran lowered his eyes. The war between Daya and Ziwei, two countries that can never bow to each other, unless one side bows, the war may continue to last for several years before it is possible to end. At that time, the world may change. Devastated, the export is a run-down. Such a world is really not attractive. An Ziran has no interest in being a savior or creator. He took him a lot of time and spent the rest of his life. Whether it is the body or the soul, he hopes to have an end in this life. The harbor, and this harbor will have Fu Tiantian to bring him, he has always believed. Fu Wutian never lied to him, and his promise was never easily exported. When he said it, it would be realized soon. However, Ziwei, is it so easy to bow? Thinking of Lei Lins sulky and cruel man, An Ziran felt that the possibility was very low, but he believed that Fu Wutian. Contradictions are not contradictory. "Really?" An Ziran had no words to look for, and the voice contained a smile. Fu Wutian''s fingertips outline his chin, his tone and movements are contemptuous. "Why don''t you use your smart head to guess?" An Ziran asked: "Is there a hint?" Fu Wutian replied: "The fall of the previous year." An Ziran wanted to guess whether Fu Wutian had ambushed the arrangement in Ziwei State a long time ago, but he couldnt think of it as a matter of Tianshou for a year. What can the short time be able to make the Ziwei country yield? He really didn''t think about it. He remembers the autumn of Tianshou for one year. It was when he was poisoned by Zhishi and combined with poisonous scorpion to Gao Ze. It was Fu Wutian who went to Gao Ze in order to find him, but the will of others would wander outside. What happened to Asia, it is even more impossible to know what arrangements he made. Shaking his head, "Can''t guess." "Then be a surprise for the king to Wang Hao." Fu Wutian is not going to tell him this time. An Ziran did not ask, the whistle was not revealed, and indeed there was an expectation. In the middle of May of the third year of May, the war between Da Ya and Ziwei was still hot. Although Huo Jingfei had a slight loss in the war in the mountains, his ability has not yet been exerted. Even if he is at a disadvantage, he can come up with it. Ways to reverse the unfavorable situation. Since the inventor of the firewood and the rocket, the advantage of being pulled by the purple micro-national has been pulled, but Huo Jingfei later came up with a way to find a way out. Not seven or eight, but two or three are still found. The physical machinery such as the riprap machine they studied has been improved on the basis of the original. The distance has been increased a lot. The farthest can be thrown to five or six hundred meters, and the bombs made by Bai Hong for them are made for Daya. No small trouble. In addition, these genius craftsmen, like Qumu, followed him to study bomb munitions while Bai Hong was still in Ziwei, but because Bai Hong was not as real as An Ziran, he could not give them all. Explain most of the principles, so the process of research is much slower than Qumu, and the only advantage is that they are many people. Of course, Da Ya is not going to fall for the disadvantages for these reasons, but it is still difficult to play, and both countries are uncomfortable. Knowing that in mid-May, after the recuperation of Gao Ze and the reorganization of the army to prepare for the attack on Rong Guo, Rong Guo was in this instrument suitable for suddenly thinking of Da Ya and Gao Ze. Many people know that Gao Zes emperor listened to the words of the Great Asian God of War, so he asked for peace in Da Ya, and he wanted to summon Gao Ze. However, in order for Gao Ze to see their sincerity, Rong Guo would submit a summation to both countries. Instruments. Rong Guos move is undoubtedly a slap in the back, and they are still the allys relationship. Its because of the fact that the country is in the middle, so the loss suffered by Ziwei in this war is very small. Surrender, then the pressure that Ziwei will face will increase many times. The news quickly spread to Lei Liner. He was not too angry at Rong Guos hopelessness, but he was irritated by the fact that he was once again out of his control. Although Ziwei successfully blocked the army of Daya, this passive way of defending the city is not allowed by his self-esteem. "Since you dare to betray the purple country, you must have the awareness of the anger of the purple country." No one can be safe after betrayal of Ziwei, Lei Lin is not only a must-see person, his cruel and cold means are embodied in nature, and human life has always been regarded as a must. Huo Jingfei knew that he could not stop, and he said nothing. Chapter 428： First battle Rong Guos peace-seeking instrument is a good-sounding summation. Its hard to say that it is surrender. This document was quickly sent to Fu Yuanfan. The summing-up instruments that were developed after consultation with the emperor and the ministers, whether they were external or internal, made people see their sincer. Fu Yuanfan just scanned it casually, and then he left the instrument aside without disdain. This is the most sinful but most sloppy surrender instrument he has ever seen. Rong Guos surrender was early in their expectation, but he also knew that Rong Guo could not surrender easily. The other party did not let them ''disappoint''. It was filled with a lot of friendships and friendships with Ping An. It seems that this is not a surrender instrument, but two good instruments. Fu Yuanfan was almost not bitten by acid. The new emperor of Rong Guo had heard of it. He thought it was a man with courage and means. As a result, he overestimated him. This is the point. I really didn''t know how he became the emperor of Rongguo. "The emperor intends to accept the surrender of Rong Guo?" There is a black sword at the waist, and Luo Guyue, who is leaning against the door and showing his laziness, looks at him with a smile. Fu Yuanfan did not like his attitude. He gave him a glance and explained: "Of course, accept, why not accept it. Since Rong Guo has such ''sincerity'', how can Da Ya disappoint them? I believe that my cousin and the cousin I think so too." Although he did not say it clearly, Luo Guyue also guessed it. Although the war has hit the present, although Da Ya still has the ability, but the strength of the troops in these years has exceeded their budget. If you distract from the country, the treasury will sooner or later, and again, it will always cooperate with the Asian Gao Ze is also reaching its limit. In the five major countries, Gao Ze is not rich. Most of the people have not been forced to get involved in the wars of various countries on the days of eating and drinking. This makes the poor Gao Ze even worse, if not Da Ya. The aid will certainly not be supported. For various reasons, even if Rong Guo wants to surrender, they will force it to surrender. Subsequently, Fu Yuanfan repaired two books, one for the emissary of Rong Guo to bring back to their new emperor, and one to Fu Futian. Fu Wutian received this letter three days later. The soldiers of Ziwei State are as rumored as the rumors, especially the pro-arms directly affiliated with Lei Lin. The brothers are the same as Fu Wutians black armor. They are all selected from the army. They have been defending the defense line and not backing up. The Asian attack did not attack three or four times. The weather has warmed up and summer is coming. Together with the two factors, the atmosphere in the military camps in these days also showed some irritability. The surrender of Rong Guo was like a timely rain. Fu Wutian ordered the people to pass on the news, and soon heard the sound of cheering. The repressed atmosphere was invisible. Solving the country, there is only one purple country left, and as long as they attack this most powerful fortress, they will not have to fight again. The conviction of hope supported them, and the soldiers rekindled, and they were particularly hard in the next war against the purple country. On the contrary, the soldiers of Ziwei State seem to have been hit, and they have been negligently accidentally opened. A big gap has been opened by Da Ya. Although they remedy in time, they have suffered heavy casualties. On May 28th, the continuous rain and rain put a layer of sorrowful gauze on the war between the two countries. After two days, it turned into heavy rain. The rain kept tapping tents, stone walls and roofs to watch the weather. The rainstorm seems to be going on for a while. In the tent, Fu Wutian will be in the arms of An Ziran. The two are lying in bed. Although they are awkward, they have not done anything special. This is not suitable. A soldier should be strict with himself. He said this. At the time, he was laughed at by An Ziran. It is not only the heart but also the body that is strict with the requirements of the law. If Fu Tiantian can control his hands and feet and the lower body, it is not too late to say this. The rainstorm at the end of the spring came late, but it also gave the two sides a breathing time. Now, see who can hold on, the situation of Ziwei is actually more serious than that of Da Ya, but Fu Wutian knows people like Lei Lin. In essence, they are actually the same. If there is no chance, he will never Proactively surrendered. Two days later, the rainstorm turned into a light rain, and the pattered water floated down from the sky. The world that was washed by the rainstorm suddenly cleaned up a lot. The fragrance of the earth revived, and the earth was renewed. The fresh air brought a piece of air. good mood. Just as everyone in Daya enjoyed the rare calm after the rainstorm, the drums outside sounded loudly. This is the horn of the war, indicating the enemy to commit crimes. I can''t think of Ziwei''s country actually choosing to attack at this time. Although I was surprised, everyone did not hesitate and immediately ran out of the tent to prepare for the battle. There were not many troops sent by Ziwei in this time. What surprised everyone was that Lei Lin actually went into battle personally, and he was named outside to go to fight with Futiantian, and he was brazenly provocative. "Is this a trick of Ziwei?" Yueqi does not think that the emperors of Ziwei will run to attack them for no reason, and even let the prince go out to fight with him. The first reaction is their conspiracy. Liu Youwei retorted: I don''t think so. According to the information from the previous, Huo Jingfei is also the coach. Their actions are more like trying to fight with Da Ya. " "It''s the battle of Lei Lin, then I will go to him for a while." Fu Wutian interrupted their dialogue. As a result, An Ziran handed his sword. This sword is not used for decoration. Although he likes to fight with empty hands, he is also a master of swords. He is not used very often, so people who know it are very Less, at this moment he is full of war. The last time I went to the mountains, although I injured Lei Lins shoulders, the two did not have a real victory. This is an opportunity. However, his purpose is not only this, Lei Lin has been jealous of his Wang Hao, he is ready to use this opportunity to tell Lei Lin that even the enemy is not, his king will always belong to him, anyone who dares to marry him will let them pay There is a price. An Ziran stared at Fu Tiantian''s upright background. When he went out, at that moment, he supported the world and his figure became very tall. Probably understand what his mind is, can not help but laugh, he knows that Fu Wutian essence is a man with strong possessiveness, but he has given him maximum freedom, some words do not need to be spoken, and my heart understands. The drizzle has been falling, and there is not much feeling on the face. Although Fu Wutian came to this land where they played dozens of times, the opposite is Lei Lin and Huo Jingfei who led the purple micro-national army. He can feel that Lei Lins eyes are on him, sharp and unscrupulous. More naked than before. An Ziran couldn''t help but pick Xia Mei, and looked at Fu Wutian, who was leaning to his side, and suddenly fell to his face. It seems that Lei Lin is going to irritate him? "Wang Ye..." Fu Wutian guessed his thoughts when he spoke. The anger on his face disappeared when he was invisible. The hard face was a soft smile that did not conform to it: "Wang Hao please rest assured that this king is not because of this. Little things are irrational." Then why are you gnashing your teeth? An Ziran suddenly doubted. This is Lei Lin riding the horse to the center of the field. His dress at the moment is different from what he saw last time in the mountains. The last time was the red armor set by the cotton pad. The high-profile color can be seen as a distinguished person. The black eyes are looking forward. Suddenly raised the long gun in his hand and pointed to Fu Wutian. "Don''t dare to fight with you!" His words are not inquiries. If you don''t stand up in this situation, you will be treated as a scorpion, and you will be despised and look down. Fu Wutians reputation is so big that it is even more impossible to avoid. What others don''t know is that Fu Wutian has been waiting for this moment. If Lei Lin does not dare to come out, he must stand up first. Both men with a bit of legendary color, although one emperor is a prince, but the difference is not big, they have a very high voice in their respective countries. When the two people face each other at close range, the two equal momentums are released in this one, and the black armor is on the red armor. Everyone held their breath and looked at this scene. This is the first time An Ziran has seen the use of swords against the enemy''s Fu Tiantian. Although it used to be crossed, it does not have the strong visual picture. The two masters show up, no one needs to be on the side, one look, the two want to rush out of the string of arrows. The wall is known as the "king of the hundred soldiers". It is a long-handled slashing weapon. It is very lethal. It is long and flexible, and it is difficult for many weapons to match. The sword belongs to the short soldier weapon. It is known as the hundred soldiers. The sword in Fus hands is a long sword, which is easy to fight. The sharp edge of the blade is not lost to the gun. Both of them are martial arts high-powered people, and good weapons are the icing on their hands. Chapter 429： Lose and good play The drizzle dampened everyone''s clothes. The eyelashes under the helmet were also wet by the rain. It seemed to be unable to withstand the weight of the rain. The water droplets ticking, but everyone still was not willing to blink. The confrontation between the two masters is called the battle of the world. The two martial arts are higher than the strong ones of all. The collision between the sword and the rifle, the sparks splash, every turn, every returning hand can be shocked by the people watching the battle. Putting a dog in the blink of an eye will miss it. An Ziran slightly converges on both eyes, not like everyone''s eyes and eyes are not blindly watching the strange moves of the two people who are fighting in the battle, his attention is only on Fu Wutian. For him, this kind of opportunity is not rare. He has never seen Fu Tiantian, who is wielding a long sword and a heroic attitude. The posture under the drizzle is like a strong eagle. The momentum of sweeping the army has made him feel shocked. While the man is deeply aware of him, he actually knows him. ϡ Lei Lins long gun smashed Fus long sword, and the friction of the blade gave a fine squeaking sound, which was transmitted to the ears of the people and was stung by the eardrum. The sparks came from the place where the long-gun and the sword touched, and they disappeared when they did not fall to the ground. Fu Wutian jumped up, and the sword in his hand pointed to the face of Lei Lin. The latter immediately leaned back and escaped his long sword. Fu Wutian and another turned back. Lei Lins foot was forced, and the whole person was separated from the horse under him. As soon as he landed, he rushed toward Fu Wutian, recruiting poisonous drugs and directly puncturing the vital parts of Fu Wutian. The speed of the two is very fast, and the eyesight can''t keep up with only seeing a phantom, and the moves they attack are even more incomprehensible, and some people are so anxious that they sweat. The drizzle wets the long sword in Fu Wutian''s hand. Every time he shakes the long sword, the sword will have a trace of water flying out from the tip of the sword. After an hour, the drizzle turned into a rain. Clearly visible raindrops drip from the sky, and the rain began to blur everyone''s sights, including the two people who drowned. At this time, Lei Lin suddenly made a burst of force, shocked Fu Wutian to retreat two steps, and then swept the army with him, and the killing of the eyes was not reduced, and the Buddha suddenly waited for this moment and suddenly broke out. Stronger strength, surprised the people watching the battle. Fu Wutians serious face and sharp eyes stared at Lei Lins every move. When he attacked, he stepped back a few steps without hesitation. The sword in his hand also made a mark on the ground, and the toes simultaneously provoked the ground to be soaked. The sand kicked over the face of Lei Lin. Lei Lins head escaped once, and the sneer of the mouth was just emerging. Before he could express it, a splash of water splashed into his eyes, causing him to close his eyes subconsciously. Pause for a second, but this second is enough for Fu Wutian. So, everyone saw Lei Lin''s long gun rubbed Fu Wutian''s shoulder, his armor was opened, his arm was also marked with a blood mark, but it did not mean that he won, Fu Wutian did not care about the injured arm, the sword in the hand Time cut off Lei Lin''s long gun handle, and then his right foot slammed to Lei Lin, the latter''s eyes were stimulated to dodge, the body flew out on the ground and rolled a few laps to stop. The battlefield is silent. A moment later, there was a loud cheer on the side of Daya. The earth on the ground is just a smashing shot. Fu Wutians real purpose is to slide the water droplets along the blade to the tip of the sword. When the water enters the eye, both humans and animals will subconsciously close their eyes. This is inevitable. Lost in his self-confidence. Fu Wutian never pays attention to what is right when he fights against others. Different opponents use different methods and change with the environment. This is his way. Huo Jingfei rushed to Lei Lin''s front and nervously lifted him up. Even he did not expect that the emperor would be defeated. He was defeated by the other side in front of all the soldiers of the two countries. This news believes that it will not be long before it will be spread. The most affected countries in the world are those who worship the emperor. "puff!" Lei Lin squirted a thick blood, and the blue veins on his face and neck burst out. His expression was distorted by the pain. It looked very scary. Fu Wutian''s foot is not light, almost 10% of the strength, certainly caused some damage to his internal organs, then he probably does not have much energy to deal with the following battles, in short, - he lost! Victory is sometimes as simple and straightforward. The defeat of Lei Lin was a great blow to the soldiers of Ziwei, so Da Ya won no suspense in this battle. A few days later, Da Ya captured the first city of Ziwei, and it was like a broken bamboo. Before the morale of Ziwei was restored, Da Ya seized this opportunity and hit the purple country. From the very beginning, Huo Jingfei did not support the emperor and Fu Wutian to directly confront each other. Winning can certainly play a great role, but the cost of losing is also great. If the opponent is not Fu Wutian, he will absolutely have the emperor. Confidence, but the emperor did not listen to his dissuasion, or insisted on doing it. Although the result was Fu Futian, the emperor still lost. As he expected, the morale of the Ziwei soldiers was greatly attacked. The military camp was almost dead and dead, and even some of the generals were very sad. Even if he was capable, he could not make time come back. Huo Jingfei sighed at the sky and suddenly understood the meaning of the words that the master said to him before he went out. The master has long expected that the emperor is likely to come to this step, so he will be sure to be optimistic about the emperor. Once he has any bad ideas, he must try his best to stop him, but he still failed the masters entrustment and defeat. It has been unavoidable. Back to the city''s main house, Huo Jingfei saw that the next person who served was ran outside, and did not accidentally pick an eyebrow. "How is the emperor?" The former housekeeper of the mansion, Bi Gongbi, said: "Returning to the general, the doctor said that the injury of the emperor has been stable, but it needs to be recuperated for a while, and it can not hurt the bones, but the emperor does not listen, just got angry, and smashed a lot of things inside the house, too doctor They are still inside." "I only know, let''s go ahead." Huo Jingfei waved them to let them go first. The original butler and the rest of the people suddenly left the yard with relief. Huo Jingfei entered the room, and the house was actually broken with porcelain. Then he looked inside. Several doctors were afraid of lying on the ground. The upper part of the emperor was covered with white cloth and sat on the edge of the bed. The chest was violently ups and downs. He was persuaded that he could not move, and when he saw him coming in, the doctors were relieved a little. "General Huo, you will persuade the emperor to persuade, and then the injury will be intensified." The old doctor said to him in a hurry. Huo Jingfei nodded to them and said: "Several people are too doctors, please give me here." Several doctors quickly retire to the emperor. Huo Jingfei sighed: "Chen knows that the emperor may not like to listen to the next words, but Chen still has to say that the emperor''s restriction of anger is also useless. Since the matter is a foregone conclusion, why should the emperor have to go through with his body? You are now, is it not? What is the heart of others?" He did not mention the name of Futian, and he was afraid that the emperor would be particularly sensitive to the name. If he was angry, he would lose more than he could. Lei Lin knows who else is in his mouth, his face is still very difficult to see, but now it is just a cold cry and nothing is done, it seems to be heard. "This time, I will definitely get back from Fu Wutian." Huo Jingfei knew that the emperor had not given up, he had only heard of the red water, but he did not know that there was still a blue water disaster. Ziwei Congress has come to this step. In the final analysis, the source is still on An Ziran. This man gave the emperor a lore to him. Before, he would never have thought that a ruthless emperor would have come to this because a man lost his mind. step. What is really happening in the future is possible. "The emperor, I am afraid there is no chance." Huo Jingfei suddenly said. His tone carries a hint of compromise and helplessness. Lei Lins eyes couldnt help but fall on him. The latters attitude gave him a feeling of disappointment, just like what happened again was out of his control. Huo Jingfei issued a secret letter in his arms. "This is a secret letter sent by the prince of Lei." During this time, Lei Yang has been replacing Lei Lin in the Imperial City to handle government affairs. Lei Lin immediately took the secret letter and opened the speed to read it. Before he saw a few lines, his face changed, from gloomy to iron blue. When he finished reading, the secret letter was torn into pieces by the angry one. . At the same time, Fu Wutian also received a secret letter. He looked at the contents of the secret letter, and the handsome face showed a strange smile. He waited for this moment for a long time, good play... "It has finally begun." Chapter 430： riot On June 5, at the beginning of the summer, for the countries in the north, their climate has not yet entered the summer, the temperature is still relatively low, but this year, not many people have the heart to enjoy this still warm season, the front line is still In the battle, there was a big event that shocked the world. Lei Lin became the emperor of Ziwei State and has been in the past for more than a decade. During his period, Ziwei was an adult in foreign countries. Many small countries were trampled by their iron horses, and eventually they were annexed together with the land and people. . It used to be the most glorious period of Ziwei, and no one dared to confront it. Almost many people talked about the word change in Ziwei. Ziwei was thus a strong country at that time, and it also buried hidden dangers. The effect of being annexed by Lei Lin is not as many as ten or seven or eight. In fact, two or three countries are still small and powerful, and they want to be the Shabai country that was destroyed ten years ago. In order to annex these small countries, Ziwei took **** violence and repression. At that time, Lei Lin almost slaughtered all the Shabai people who dared to see Ziwei. This method of killing chickens and monkeys is not just for sand white. The people of the country look at other countries that are also destroyed by them. Lei Lins means did shock the people of those countries who dared not resist or even compromise. However, this method only made them dare not resist in a short time, especially those **** men who are loyal to their country. They always remember that they are Who. After the small countries such as Shabai were annexed, their resources were also encroached by Ziwei. A large number of Ziwei people poured into their territory. The former nobles and symbols were degraded to civilians, and they were purple with other people. The people of the micro-country feel that other poor places are not looked down upon, they are doing the best work, and some are even enslaved, and the hardships they have lived. This day of suffering lasted for ten years. After a long period of time, it finally broke out. The purple-small people who have a sense of quarterly superiority have been killed by the small country people who have risen. They have already had enough of that kind of life. If they can tolerate themselves, they still have family members, for their families, for their descendants. They were enslaved by Ziwei, and they finally stopped suppressing themselves. If it is only a country of Shabai, this battle of resistance will not be used for a long time, it will certainly be suppressed, but only the purple micro-country is too greedy. The people of these small countries were deliberately instigated. Now they have risen together to fight against the purple and micro-country, and they have caused a lot of trouble for Ziwei. The secret letter sent by Lei Yang is really this. Ninety percent of the army of Ziwei is now fighting in the front line. There is no extra force in the country to deliberately adjust to the suppression. Therefore, it depends on the local government, but there are too many people to pick up. Some local officials have to deal with it. No. Lei Yang also knows that the population of the countries that the emperor had annexed in the past has entered such a large base, and because the population is somewhat scattered, it is more troublesome. Now, apart from the individual prosperous big states, the same thing happened in other places. And it didn''t happen at the same time. The people who make this all in the back are not so capable of deliberately inciting so many people at the same time, but as soon as the news spreads, those people have heard that if they are unwilling, they will riot. The people behind the scenes are bet on it. Lei Yang is so busy now that the news from various states is not optimistic. Although some places have successfully suppressed these people, they have been ruined a bit. These people are almost exclusively involved in important production workshops. Instructing their people not to check and know who it is, although there is precaution, but I did not expect to be negligent. Lei Yang hates this itch. Its really 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi. They used to count others, but now they are calculated. Li Zhanbai, who was watching the game, suddenly raised his head and said: "Wang Ye, the first person to provoke this riot is the Shabai country ten years ago?" Lei Yang nodded. "According to the news, what is the problem?" Li Zhanbai said: "If I remember correctly, the Taiwanese state of Shabai is probably not dead yet. A country that has been dead for ten years, their king is dead, and the rumors are dead. Many white sands. The people of the country have already accepted their lives. It is not easy to reunite them unless there is a spiritual sustenance. According to the news in Dahe, isnt there anyone who is instructing these people? This person is probably the prince of Shabai "" "The reason for your analysis is very reasonable, but a person who has disappeared for ten years suddenly appears, will there be any conspiracy?" Lei Yang said. "The conspiracy is definitely there. We assume that the other party is really the Prince of Shabai. Now Dahe is the place we need to solve most. The riots of the people in Shabai have a leading position in the eyes of others. Repressing them will definitely hurt those people." "The problem now is that we have not enough people." The two face each other, they all saw helplessness from the other side''s eyes. The riots can be suppressed by thousands of people, especially organized riots, and the resistance is even worse. Dahezhou is now in a mess. This is the trick of Da Ya. I want to force them to transfer the army back from the front. They used to think of ways, but now... For the first time, Lei Yang felt powerless. At the same time, Fu Wutian told the other people that the news did not exceed three people, so when they knew it, everyone shouted. "Wang, how did you make them obedient?" An Ziran finally knows what Fu Wutian is going to give him. For the current Ziwei country, the domestic riots are indeed extremely bad news. Lei Lin is probably violent, but he is more curious about Fu Wutian. Arrived. When he said that it was the beginning of the year of Tianshou, he began to plan. He would say this. Does it mean that some changes have taken place around him? Others are also keen to know that things have been going on for many years, and those in small countries are not so easy to shake. Fu Wutian said with a sincere attitude: "It is not the king who really makes them good, but there are others." An Zirans flash of light flashed, Shabai King? He remembered that General Qi had said the matter of Shabaiguo, but the prince did not seem to die. Although there was no trace of it, he did not know life and death, but the people who could shake Shabai were definitely not the prince. Fu Wutian immediately smiled. "Wang Yu is smart." An Ziran suddenly remembered one thing through his mention. He remembered that when he came back from Gao Ze, there was indeed a small thing around him. There is a person he trusts that says there is a very The important thing is to do it. Later, I left Da Ya and I didnt know where to go, but the person who told him about it was Fu Wutian. The result was nearly two years. "It seems that Wang Hao is thinking of it." Fu Wutian saw that his expression did not move, he knew that he had guessed, and said with a smile. An Ziran glanced at him with a smile and smiled. "Wang Ye is really a good calculation, and it counts on my head." Fu Wutian said: "The people of Wang Hao are not the people of the king. Of course, the people of this king are also the people of Wang Hao." All the people: "..." The princes face is getting thicker and thicker, in order to please Wang Haos financial disregard for their will. Let them be the people of Wang Hao. Liu Youwei is curious: "Who is this Prince of Shabai?" Ge Qianan explained: "He should be the night feather, the original wood sand Yejia, once used by Wang Hao, managed the gambling house and the workshop in Changzhou, I did not expect it to enter the Prince of Shabai." He also guessed that Wang Haos things were relatively deep. However, they did not doubt his motives. They could be persuaded by the prince to do such an important thing. Night Yu must be a trustworthy person. "Then, should we help Ziwei?" The excitement came from the seven mouths. He was not interested in these things. He was only interested in snoring. For the stubborn Ziwei, he has long been I want to give them a slap in the face, and now is an opportunity. Fu Wutian stood up and smiled. "That is natural." The people smiled tacitly. In mid-June, the Da Ya army, which had been attacking several times in a row for three months, suddenly attacked Ziwei, when they thought they would take a rest. This attack was stronger than ever before, like a life-threatening In general, some informed people know that Da Ya is forcing the purple country to make a choice, and the purple country may have reached the end of the strong. The news of riots in Ziwei countries spread to other countries, just like a signal, everyone knows that the moment of victory and defeat has finally arrived. Chapter 431： Admit defeat? The diffuse low pressure spread out of the house, and the dark atmosphere that almost collapsed has lasted for a day and a night, and no one dares to approach this room. Guided Huo Jingfei to approach, but did not walk in, there was a gloomy voice in the house. The repressed anger that a few days ago has now disappeared unexpectedly, but instead it is a kind of calm to the extreme calm, like anger And laughing like this opposite psychology. Huo Jingfei breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling is the emperor he knows. I am finally back. "Jingfei, you commanded you to stay in Baiyun City, and you must not let Daya go further." "The end will follow!" This intention seems to be confused, and the defending representative does not hesitate to pay any price. Even if it is used in exchange for low, it is cruel, but Huo Jingfei knows that this is the last pride of the emperor, so he will not say anything. Fu Wutian knows his character weaknesses not only from her hatred, but also tells him that his people are now in dire straits. If he does not save them, they will always live in pain, so the night feather promised His request. ...... The riot lasted for more than half a month. On July 10th, most of the riots have been successfully stopped, but it still caused unpredictable losses to Ziwei. The war in Baiyun City also came to an end. Both sides suffered heavy casualties, but no one allowed anyone. The arrogance of not admitting defeat was vividly reflected in the Battle of Baiyun. However, both sides awards understood that this deadlock would not take long. break in. On this day, the flying pigeons flew from the sky and landed on the railings. Two mung bean-sized eyes slid away with aura. When An Ziran opened the door and walked out, the pigeon did not fly away. Just when he wanted to go, the pigeon suddenly flew up and fell on his shoulder, and he screamed twice, as if he was pleased, and provoked him. With a chuckle, he has seen the pigeon twice. An Ziran took the letter from the pigeon''s leg and returned it to Fu Wutian. The letter was written by Night Feather, and the content was not much. The main reason was to ask the next step. Because the three most violent states have already been resolved, Ziwei intends to concentrate on solving them one by one. Dahe is not the second one. The third, so he wants to ask Fu Wutian not to continue. Fu Wutian will not say that he likes to see how his eyes are turned. After all, Wang Hao rarely turned a few white eyes. After laughing, he explained: "This king will take a piece of land to let the people of Shabai State survive, and the night feather promises the king." He will be responsible and will not let them give birth to any thoughts that should not be there." "What about other small countries?" "As long as there is no longer the idea of ??being self-reliant, Da Ya naturally welcomes them." If you have already destroyed the country, then don''t think about the stupidity of rejuvenating the country. Fu Wutian is not a good person. He will help them to regain their country. They have a stable land. After receiving the reply, Night Feather did not surprise the above. He had been with An Ziran for a while, and he had a little understanding of Fu Wutian. The man said it must be done, as long as he promised, he should not worry. He will go back. Night Feather burned the letter and looked at the nervous and expectant sons. They were all those who survived the disaster of the country more than a decade ago. The loyal heart made him very moved and could persist. There are not many people at this step, so he wants to give them a stable and beautiful future. When he thinks about this, his face can not help but reveal a slightly stiff but sincere smile. "The Great Asian God of War made us ready to retreat, and some people will meet us." When the words came out, several people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. When I first heard that the Prince said that Da Ya would help them, they didnt really believe it. Everyone knows that Da Ya and Zi Wei are fighting, and whoever loses is not necessarily, so they worry that Da Ya may just want to use them. It is only necessary to contain the purple country. Now that I heard that Da Ya is ready to let them retreat, they are really relieved. The Great Asian War God does not seem to have a false name, twenty true men who have faith in words. Night feathers are not fools. He can see what they are worried about, but nothing is said, because he believes that people will surrender to the real king. Half a month later, Ziweiguo wanted to recruit troops from all over the country. Eventually, an army of more than 100,000 people was assembled. Although it has not been trained, it is much larger than them. The night feathers did not want to take risks, so the people of Shabai began to evacuate according to the plan. The car was more twisted and twisted, and it also damaged many people, but the result was gratifying. Seeing this vast plain would indicate that they had left. The ten-year-old nightmare of Ziwei has finally restored personal freedom. There was a smashing around, a repressed or demonstration cry. Night feathers looked up at the sky, and he could also put down the burden of his heart. Fu Wutian really sent an army to meet them. The leader of the leader was Ge Qianan. He was the most familiar person except Yu Ziran. He was relieved. When he saw them, he worried that he would It was faked by the people of Ziwei, because the emperor of Ziwei was too impressed by him, so he had to be careful. Although they left the Ziwei country, Lei Lin did not feel relaxed. The places destroyed by them needed to be rebuilt. The treasury was empty, and now it is even worse. Even so, there are still not many people who think that Ziwei Congress has conceded defeat. They are too proud of it, and they will not admit defeat when they are not forced into a real desperate situation. Just as the Daya Army was preparing to launch a wave of attacking frenzy against Ziwei, the city gates of Baiyun City opened without warning. A month ago, it took a lot of energy for Da Ya to open the gate. In the city, it was buried with countless soldiers. But they could not open it. Now the city has opened its doors to them, except for the knowledge. People, everyone else is lost. Inside the gate, a soldier with a cypress on his back and a horse riding on his back was in the direction of the army of Daya. After that, the disappearance of Ziweiguos defeat was quickly spread. Chapter 432： return On August 1st, this war that lasted for several years finally came to an end with Ziwei and Rongguo''s initiative to admit defeat. The news spread to the ears of countries concerned about war with lightning speed, and shocked the world. Da Ya stopped the attack on Ziwei, but their army did not withdraw from the land of Ziwei. Since they have already conceded, the next step is negotiation. Before the outcome of the negotiations, it is impossible for Da Ya to withdraw. Although the situation has stabilized, several countries still dare not relax. Leaving Ge Qian''an a few confidants, Fu Wutian and An Ziran immediately returned to Daya. The army was sent to the Junzi City and received a warm welcome from the people. Fu Yuanfan also came to the city to meet with the ministers. There is a cheer in the city. This is one of the achievements of the history of Da Ya, and only the achievements of the founding emperor of that year can match. After this war, Daya has replaced Ziwei as a veritable world''s number one power, and no one can deny it. ...... The mighty army stopped in front of the city gate. Under the blue sky, there was an excited face. Whether it was the returning soldiers or the people in the city, it was difficult to hold their own eyes. Victory was only an ending and returned to the native land. A peaceful life is the desire of their hearts. This victory is the return of countless people''s lives. From now on, they will replace the deceased to live out the wonderful life they have won and won. Fu Yuanfan stepped forward and smiled at the two people who had come to him. "Welcome to return to the church." "Welcome to the return of the king of the king!" The ministers behind him were screaming in his words, and they were mixed with a bit of excitement. Everyone had never thought that Daya would one day step on the top of the purple country. People have even begun to look forward to the day when Daya unifies the countries. "Good job!" Fu Wutian patted his shoulder with praise. Fu Yuanfan slightly concealed the excitement on his face and said: "The biggest hero is the cousin, there is no cousin, and this emperor is not easy, and I am grateful to the cousin." An Ziran couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows when he heard this. Fu Yuanfan smiled and said: "I know that people who can be seen by the coward are definitely not ordinary people. If this is not because of Zuo Aiqing, they are really busy, so I decided to let them follow this time. Dont go see it. This statement shows that he is prepared to train young officials such as Zhuo Haijun, and only his own training can be trusted. After all, the world will be determined, and no war will occur in at least ten years. Both of them noticed that he did not use the tone of negotiation, and finally had his own opinion, so very good, some things they could not always help him. The group of people returned to the city in a mighty way. The streets of the city are crowded with dense people. If not some guards block, these people have already rushed out. The ears have always heard that they are crying, and the worship and respect are deeper than before. What does the purple micro country''s admittance mean? Even ordinary people who don''t have much instinct know how to make them happy, and all of this is brought to them by Fu Tiantian. Fu Wutian''s return also brought the purple peace of the country''s peace of mind, compared to Rong Guo, this summing up culture is much simpler. The great powers have always been big powers. Even if they fight and lose, their dignity has not been lost. The new emperor with Rong Guos face is very different. Fu Wutian handed this document to Fu Yuanfan, let him handle these things himself, and then he and An Ziran returned to Fu Wangfu. The time they left was not too short, and it has been half a year since they were counted, but both of them know that this time they will come back and they will not leave this long time. An Ziran recalled and found that he had spent more than two-thirds of his time in the past few years. He felt that he did not have any strength, but in the eyes of others, it was different. The victory of this war. He and Fu Wutian have made great achievements and lost either of them. Da Ya is unlikely to win so smoothly, and it is even more impossible to pay such a small price. The two walked on the way back to the government, and the factor was stretched behind the light. There were not many people on the street, and most of them ran to the prosperous streets for fun. In this day of celebration, everyone cheered for victory and released their hearts and worried for many days. The two did not speak, but their hands overlapped. The short road went very fast. The guards of the palace were unexpected. The door was open. From the outside, they could not see a figure. It was quiet and seemed to happen. What happened. The two face each other. "Go in and see what they are doing." Fu Wutian chuckled. When An Ziran heard this, it flashed a bit on the surface. Sometimes smart people are too smart to be dissatisfied, because they are all guessed, and surprises are not a surprise. After the two walked in for a while, a group of people suddenly cheered and ran out from all directions, watching the Fu Yi on the steps, but the two protagonists were not scared at all, but looked at them with a blank look. The enthusiasm of everyone has been blown up. In the end, Fu Yi made them all scattered, and a group of talents went to the lobby. "How both of you are not surprised at all?" Zheng Junqi looked at them with a calm face and finally couldn''t help but ask, this surprise is actually her proposal. He feels that it is not easy to make such a big credit when he goes out this time, so he has to rack his brains. With such a welcome, the result turned out to be a failure, and it was depressed. Because Fu Wangfu is a small number of people, the masters are not the kind of people who like to be busy. Besides the Chinese New Year, the festival will be more festive and lively. At other times, it is not quiet and quiet, so she feels that she must be at least busy on this special day. Fu Yi is actually opposed. He is not right that both of them will like this kind of surprise, but his wife is so active and funny, he has not stopped. An Ziran understood the idea of ??, and when he thought about it, he smiled and said: "Unexpected accident, but we did not show it." After that, it hinted at Fu Wutian. Fu Wutian is also very good at it, and he said: "Yes, we are very surprised." I know that Zheng Junqi didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he gave them a glance. They didn''t have a good air. "Oh, I know you are jealous of me. Don''t think I don''t know what you think." After being dismantled, the two stopped talking about anything. Uncle, we tried our best. Fu Yi helpless. An Ziran coughed and transferred the topic: "Yes, Ziming, and Dudu?" Fu Yi said: "When you come back, your grandfather personally took them to the Junyu Academy in the early morning, and will come back at night." An Ziran was surprised: "Do you want to go to school so early?" Zheng Junqi complained on the side: "You think too early, too, I think so, but your grandfather said it is not too early. I have to let Dudu go to school now. Fortunately, Ziming is also at Junyu College." When the mother always cares more, so the children will prefer to be close to the mother, this is the so-called strict father and mother. When the sun was going down the mountain, the old lord really came back with two small ones. The two little ones would never be bullied in the academy. Let Dudu go to the college to train him, so the old prince is not very worried that they will go together. Because Pharaoh had something to do, he squeezed out Zheng Junqis position as a mother and brought people in person. An Ziming knows that today is the day when his brother came back. He couldnt wait for it. When he came back, he plunged into Anzirans arms. I haven''t seen it for half a year. An Ziming has a lot of words to say to her brother. After listening to my grandfather, my brother said that he will not go back for too long after returning. Although his grandfather said that he has passed the age of coquetry, he just likes his brother, if his brother It is better to be with him all the time. The brothers here are very deep in feelings, but the reaction there is flat. Dudu has already walked on his own, seeing his brother rushing into his brother''s arms. He glanced at him. The black eyes shifted to the man who was supposed to be his cousin. The two thin eyebrows tangled into a ball. It seems that I am thinking about why others are different from each other. One big and one small look at each other, no one has any action. Zheng Junqi finished the cup of tea for the old prince. He turned to see this scene. She thought that Dudu had a good relationship with his brother when he envied, and he said to Fu Wutian: "Nothing, Dudu wants you to hug him." When I heard the words of my own aging mother, the five senses suddenly wrinkled into a ball. What did he look like to ask his cousin to hold him? Fu Wutian smiled. "Okay." Then he was dragged to his lap, and his speed was too fast. When Zheng Junqi just noticed, Dudu sat firmly on his lap and his face was black. An Zi, who saw this scene, smiled. He saw it. Dudu didnt like Fu Wutian. Chapter 433： Child On August 5th, this summer was a bit sultry than last year. After deliberation, Da Ya decided to accept the sum of Ziwei and Rongguo. This is the general trend decision, but this time they negotiated in the Junzi City. Ziweiguo has no objection, but Rongguo has begun to have some whispers, but it is not easy for them to agree. If you want to stop fighting, you must come to them to negotiate here. If you don''t want to, then fight again, although Da Ya does not want to provoke another. War, but if necessary, they will not shrink back, and by then it will not be able to solve the problem that can be solved. The time for negotiations is scheduled for August 15th, and the day is coming very quickly. The messengers of Ziwei and Rongguo arrived at the Junzi City on the 13th, and the team was vast and completely different from the defeated country. It is obvious that they still have a face, but Rongguo is completely dead, but it is Ziwei. The country still has a few arrogances of powerful countries. Da Ya arranged them in the former embassy, ??and there were still heavy guards outside the embassy. As a victorious country, Da Ya did not despise and despise them, so the two messengers were relieved if Da Ya wanted to give them a horse. It will be ugly when it is time. Gao Zes messenger arrived on the 14th. Their journey was relatively far away. The representative sent was Hua Wang. In view of his relationship with Fu Wutian, Da Ya did not arrange Gao Zes messenger in the embassy, ??but in a In the chic small courtyard, not far from Fu Wangfu. This negotiation is related to the follow-up of the war, so they all attach great importance to it. Fu Yuanfan summoned a large number of courtiers. After several days of deliberation, he finally determined several sets of plans, and then printed one copy to Fuwangfu. In this negotiation, Fu Wutian still came out as the main negotiating task. He was accompanied by several young civil servants of Zhuo Haizhen. They were all Fu Yuanfan''s relatives. Some ministers opposed it and thought they were too young. Of course, the opposition was definitely invalid. On the fifteenth day, everyone rushed to the place of negotiation - Tianlong gambling. This was Fu Yuanfan personally determined. When I started to hear it, everyone was stunned. They wanted to talk about the national events. They even ran to a gambling arranging place. It was too much fun. But here is Da Ya, the Emperor of Daya has the final say, although they feel that it is not right, but they can not pick anything, after all, it is a defeated country. Although I know that Fu Yuanfan is not so self-willed, but An Zirans statement is that he can only pay for the loss of the day, and Fu Yuanfan cant breathe a breath, and the cousin is so rich, he will still care. That silver. As a result, the gambling house stopped operating for one day. At about 9 o''clock in the morning, the messengers of various countries came to the Tianlong gambling house one after another. The usual gambling gambling workshops are now empty, leaving only heavy guards. This ingenious gambling house has made people who have not seen it shine. It is different from the style they know. It uses the internal space reasonably. Even if it has been established for a few years, it still looks like a new atmosphere. Luxury style. Hua Wang Ye was amazed all the way. When he saw the pavilion bathed in a natural place, he was still yearning for it. He was the king of the grandson. He had already heard that Wang Hao, the grandson of the grandson, was very powerful. Now he saw that it was not only rumor. The loft is famous for its elegance and enjoyment. It has not developed as it is now. Anzi then added some interesting things. These things are not rumored, so even the messengers of Ziwei have not seen it. However, they did not come to play. After they were seated one by one, Fu Wutian did not let them wait for a long time. When he came in, he felt depressed. It is a negotiation and there will be disputes. The ambassadors of Ziweiguos good-natured country are in danger of sitting in the enemys enemies, especially the Rongguo, which has had a negotiation experience with Da Ya. The messengers are all cold sweats, because the expression of the big Asian war gods makes him very I doubt if I can complete the task of the emperor. It is worth mentioning that the representatives sent by Ziwei in this time are Lei Yang and Li Zhanbai. The two have been very serious from the beginning. They have always known that the next will be a hard battle. ...... Fu Wangfu An Ziran sat silently in the chair. He did not have a meeting with Fu Wutian. He was not interested in this scene. Secondly, because the government had a difficult guest, this guest was talking to him. The younger brother is fighting for something. "Brother is mine!" An Ziming''s two white arms are tightly holding Anziran''s right leg. The little face is red, obviously it is very dissatisfied for someone to grab his brother. As for the guest, he hugged his left leg, and also leaned back on his cheek, whispering, No, my brother is mine. Its been two quarters of an hour for the two to fight for it. In addition to the three protagonists, there is also an audience, that is, toot children, he used his black grape-like eyes to calmly look at his brothers rushing to snatch Looks like, from time to time to play with the toy in front of him, quite a kind of you stupid mortal feeling. An Ziran held his forehead, but he just didn''t go out to the door. Why did everyone throw the three children to take care of him? His brother and Dudu would forget it. Why did Gao Tian come to join in the fun, Gao Tian is his high? Ze Shi has been entangled with the idiot calling his brother, did not expect Hua Wang to bring him. "Brother is mine!" "its mine!" "It''s not yours!" The appearance is big and small, and the two people of similar age are vying for a thick red neck. An Ziran only felt that his ears had been screaming all the time. He never knew that taking care of children would be so troublesome. Today, I finally realized that it is better to die. Dudu''s calm face suddenly pulled out a slight arc, as if laughing, but disappeared after a while. That moment happened to be seen by An Ziran. He always thought that this child was more familiar than Ziming, and he heard that it was very similar to Lao Wangs childhood. Love laughs, this is the old man in the house said, although there is no special cold face, but not like a child, mainly too quiet, but his facial features are combined with the advantages of his mother. Dudu found that An Ziran was watching him, bowed his head and thought about it. He suddenly came over and watched him open his hands and said: "Brother hugs." The two people who were so angry that they heard this were suddenly quiet, and they looked at the toot. An Ziran smiled and reached out and grabbed him, pinching his small, soft nose. "Small slick head, the head of the seeds is so smart." The quiet expression of Dudu finally showed a smile. When I saw the two people sitting in the arms of my brother in a quiet mood, I finally had no feeling of entanglement. My grandfather said that I should love my younger brother and not bully my brother. If they count, they will let the younger brother let the younger brother sit in the arms of his brother. It will be fine for a while. Therefore, in the case of Fu Wutian did not know, Dudu children and An Ziran reached a tacit agreement. There is a toot to help keep the old child Gao Tian and the real child and the IQ is down when the brother is falling. An Ziran has a very comfortable day. Fu Wutian came back earlier than Xiao Shu and Yan. The negotiations could not immediately produce results. Especially in the case of the big Asian lions, the representatives of Ziwei and Rongguo were black-faced from beginning to end, because Da Ya The compensation is not just silver, but also land. If you don''t have silver, you can earn it, but if you lose your land, you won''t have to come back. The two countries said that they did not agree, and that Asia could not regress. Seeing that there would be no results today, Fu Wutian simply left with people. In fact, the worst thing is Rong Guo. Because Rongguo not only has to pay for Da Ya, but also compensates Gao Ze. If they agree with their conditions, Rong Guo is equal to being cut off a large piece of meat. The heavy losses may take decades to recover, so they certainly cannot agree. Hua Wangye came back with Fu Wutian. He smiled and took back Gao Tian from An Ziran. This kid never forgot his brother, so he was helpless, but he did not expect An Ziran to take care of Gao Tian in the morning. The noisy child, now living in peace, is sitting on a game called "Flying Chess." Even if An Ziming''s IQ is high, Dudu is precocious, and their essence is actually a child. This game was thought of by An Ziran yesterday. Because it is very simple, it took a long time to make it. Just three people gathered and gave it to them. For the next period of time, the negotiations are still not going very well. Both Lei Yang and Li Zhanbai know that Da Ya will not let go of this opportunity to slaughter them, so they have been psychologically prepared, talked twice, and gradually loosened their mouths. Still insisting on Rong Guo, but Daya and Gao Ze are still the first words. If they do not agree, they will fight again. There is no discussion at all. It is impossible to make the messengers of Rong Guo not good. Why is Daya in the conditions of the Ziwei Kingdom? Can be loose, although not much, but the mosquito meat is also meat. On September 1, Fu Wutian went out for the third negotiation. At this time, there was an unexpected guest coming to the door. Chapter 434： Stable The comer is the ambassador of Rong Guo, Di Jie, a man who once had an ambition, but because he had the wrong master, he encountered the wrong time, so he suffered the biggest blow in life. He had seen this person far from the battlefield. At that time, he was still unsuccessful. At that time, he was so willing, and his ambition and confidence were a true general, but now he is almost I can''t recognize it. An Ziran did not know why Di Jieyang would come to the door at this time. Fu Wutian is negotiating the scene, he should not be there too? But I heard that he wants to see himself, he did not show much surprise. Although Di Jieyang is the general of Rong Guo, but he does not dare to give birth to an unswerving heart at this time. "I have seen you." The respectful salute of the other party shows a good education and does not seem to be looking for awkwardness. An Ziran never thought that he would have any intersection with him, so he was a little curious about his intentions. When he clicked on his head, he said faintly: "General Di is really leisurely. At this time, there is still time to go to Fuwangfu. What do you want? Please let me talk a little longer." His straightforwardness caused Di to dispel a slight glimpse, but some said that there is no need to export, but it is indeed difficult to say. Although the new emperor of Rong Guo has faintly wanted to erect his signs, he said that he was still a man of the country, and he could not watch the country being cut off by most of the land. An Zirans mouth is hooked, and the black light in his eyes seems to directly look at his thoughts. If General Di is coming for negotiation, I advise you not to bother. Being put on the mind, Di Jies face is a bit embarrassing, but the more embarrassing is still behind. Some things have not been said, but it does not mean that no one knows. "I don''t want to say more in some words, but since General Di is here, I will take this opportunity to explain it to you. Some people are not yours, they can never be yours, and it is best not to lose those. I shouldnt have thoughts, so I dont have to worry about it. Its not good to watch it. He said this straightforwardly, Di Jie suddenly stood up, as if he was angry and angry, his eyes staring at An Ziran as incredibly as a brass bell, and he trembled for a long while. "What do you mean by Wang Shuo? What is not yours, what you should not have, the general can''t understand what you are talking about." An Ziran saw that he did not admit it. He did not continue to insist. He said: "If you don''t understand it, if General Di has nothing else, please come back." Before Di Jies coming, he probably didnt think that the purpose was not met and he was humiliated by the other party. He eventually left in anger. Solved a love enemy who is not a rival, An Ziran is in a good mood. After Fu Wutian came back, he was keenly aware of this change. He heard from the Zhou Guanjia that Di Xieyang had come, and he was very surprised. Although he did not know what he had said to Wang Hao, he did not know what to expect at first glance. So he didn''t ask anything. He did not mention that An Ziran did not say that since some things have never started, there is no need to mention them. Moreover, how can he help this ''sentimental enemy'' to attract Futians attention? It is not a brain deficiency. "Wang, how is the negotiation going?" An Ziran handed him a cup of tea to him, and asked, because it was the third negotiation, there was no result, and the faces of both sides might not be good. Fu Wutian took a drink and didn''t panic: "The Ziwei country has already agreed to the conditions of Daya, the compensation, and the ceding of the land. There is still no Rongguo." An Ziran has already guessed that Di Xieyang will come to see him. It must be a lucky one. Before they can get an answer, they will certainly not easily loosen their mouth. As for Ziweiguo, when Lei Lin was enthroned, he engulfed so many small countries. Their The vast territory to some places is no one to survive, that is, the ridiculous land, so the dispute between Ziweiguo is actually face and self-esteem. "How does Wang Ye plan to deal with Rong Guo?" Fu Wutian buckled the cup on the table and hooked it at the corner of his mouth. "Wang Hao has already guessed it." An Ziran smiled and didn''t put a word. Dealing with Rong Guo is actually much simpler than the Ziwei country. After a few years of fighting between the country and the United States, Rong Guo began to be shot by the Ziwei State. Later, he also lost. The troops and the financial resources were consumed a lot, and then they were big. Ya tears his face and copes with Da Ya and Gao Ze. This is the bottom of the national treasury. I heard that I still owe a debt, so Rong Guozi can''t afford any war now. A few days later, Da Ya led a 200,000-strong army to suddenly exert pressure on the border of Rong Guo. Although he did not make a preparation for attack, it is impossible for anyone to lie on the side of a lion who can rush to bite at any time. Obtained, and Rong Guo refused to agree to the demands put forward by Daya and Gao Ze at the negotiating meeting, which led to dissatisfaction between the two countries, and the new king of Rong Guo was anxious. It didn''t take long for Gao Ze to make the same move. The army pressed the border. This is the case that Rong Guoxin is really panicked. Even if he guessed that Da Ya and Gao Ze were deliberate, they would not dare to gamble. If I really irritated them, what should I do to attack Rongguo? In the end, Rong Guo was forced to agree to the conditions put forward by Daya and Gao Ze. Rong Guo was cut off from the west to the east, and the Ningshui sea area was completely attributed to Daya. The high amount of gold for compensation directly caused the country to be seriously injured. However, because Rongguo could not get so much money at one time, Da Ya and Gao Ze allowed them to ''pay in installments'', but they must pay off within ten years. After this negotiation, Rong Guo has no way to make waves again in at least 20 years, and after 20 years, the gap between them and Da Ya may only be widened. At this point, the war has finally come to a conclusion. After signing the agreement, the messenger of Ziwei State was ready to go back, but before leaving, Lei Yang proposed to want to see An Ziran, just want to say a few words to him. Fu Wutian did not want them to see his Wang Hao, but he still told An Ziran about this. An Ziran did not think that he and Lei Yang had anything to say, but since the other party made a request, he wanted to hear what he wanted to say, so he agreed, and the two sides met in the No. 10 box of Tianjia Restaurant. The next day, An Ziran went to the appointment on time with Fu Wutian. The process is exactly as Lei Yang said only to say a few words to him, and then he was left by Fu Wutian. An Ziran clearly saw that Lei Yang had something to say, but he did not listen to it because Lei Yang said that his content was related to his emperor. In fact, this is the first time that Lei Yang and An Ziran have officially met. Since losing to Da Ya, Lei Yang has always wanted to see An Ziran who has been obsessed with the emperor until now, because he learned a shock from Huo Jingfeis mouth. The truth. It is a pity that some things are not just too short to wake up too late. It is impossible to intersect two parallel lines. Even if one day finally reacts, the parallel lines cannot be changed to arcs. Bystanders are clear, this is the truth. ...... In the days that followed, countries began to recuperate, reinvigorate damaged places and establish new lines of defense, such as the relocation of borders... and so on. Although Da Ya has not been destroyed, but there are many things to do, such as the original Bai Bai people brought by the night feathers, and some well-known, scattered, these must be arranged. After Fu Yuanfan and the ministers discussed, they did not intend to let them live in a place where they could live independently, because it would not be suitable for them to integrate into Daya. On the contrary, they might follow the footsteps of Ziwei, which is a matter of spiritual level. This is proposed by An Ziran. The reason why Ziweiguo is buried in this hidden danger is that feifan is because they have annexed these small countries but did not treat the people of small countries well. Instead, they let their own people suppress them. This is the most unsuccessful place for Lei Lin. If they can give them a full meal. Wearing a warm life, time can kill everything, ten years is not short, if Lei Lin can do this step will not be Fu Wutian to find this weakness, so as long as they do their ideas, you don''t have to worry. In order to let the people of Daya know that they are very welcome to these people, they will not be excluded because they are not natives. Fu Yuanfan will tell the world according to An Zirans proposal, and let Yu Yu be responsible. With his relationship with An Ziran, even if someone Inciting local people can also solve these hidden dangers immediately. After more than two months of construction, Daya finally settled down. In addition, in order to thank Gao Ze for unconditional help after the outbreak of the war, Da Ya decided to give them technical and financial support to help Gao Ze put out the plight of poverty. Technology is the support of planting and textiles, and the financial resources are the first compensation from Rongguo. In the third year of Tianshou in December, the Emperor of the Great Nieki suddenly sent a messenger to submit a marriage document to Da Ya. This is the second time, regardless of the country number, and it is different after the end of the war. Yes, the last time was the eminent emperor of Wanqingguo, and this time it was the first emperor of the Great Nirvana. Interestingly, the princess of the marriage is the same as last time, one person is Yu Yushuang. After the death of the name of Wanqing, the princess and other royal children of Yan Yushuang were taken over by Zhou Di. Their royal status has actually existed in the same name as the name of Wan Qingguo, but I heard that the last time and the pro-rumors knew. Da Ya does not like Yan Yushuang, and some people think that Zhou Dis move is quite defying the meaning of Daya. If the truth is true, the jade cream as the protagonist is very clear. Because she is clear, she is almost desperate. After experiencing this war, Daya has established a status as a powerful country, while the Great Nie is not as stable as the surface. There are always some factors that are uneasy, and the big country can be built thanks to the big and high. Ze, if the two countries chose to attack the Great Nie, the big country is now still in the midst of war, so a small number of people think that the big country is wooing Da Ya. Yan Yushuang and Daya did not have a holiday, but she had a holiday with An Ziran. She was accompanied by her to help Da Yas guards. She once went to Fu Wangfu to scream in front of An Ziran, although she was lucky enough to escape. A robbery, but in the end is not around. Yan Yushuang is a former princess. Da Ya does not need to give a big face to the country. The big country does not care about this so-called princess. Otherwise, she will not know that An Ziran has no good feelings for her and sent her to Daya. Chapter 435： end In the third year of Tianshou in the middle of the third year, the Great Envoy of the United States finally arrived at the Junzi City. The Great Asian emperor specially arranged for his most trusted courtier Zhuo Haijun to greet them in the city. He thought that the Great Asian Association was surprised by the country that gave birth to a big country. The messengers who built Zhuhai in the negotiation meeting all know that the Emperor of Daya trusts this person. Since sending him out to greet, he said that the Emperor of Daya really wants to make good relations with the big country. When they think so, Da Ya Throwing a group of fans made them confused. This time, Yu Yushuangs pro-objects are very fast. A royal family, although surnamed Fu, was almost removed from the name. Because he had made a very serious mistake before, he was driven out of the Junzi City, which is equivalent to exile. Now the days are relatively poor, but it is the same as ordinary people. Married to such a man, accustomed to the luxury life that Wanqing royal family brought to her, Yu Yushuang must not adapt, unless she can endure this dull life, otherwise she will never be better off after her marriage. You can''t stand it, I don''t know, everyone only knows that another New Year has arrived. This is the most happy new year for Tianshou Emperor since he ascended the throne. It is also the New Year that Chongming Emperor has been the most happy since he was enthroned to death. There is no pressure from the emperor, no shadow of war, only the head symbolizes A beautiful tomorrow''s clear sky, this new year is definitely worth celebrating. After December, Da Ya will also usher in a new glorious history. As early as November, the people in the city had already begun to light up and prepare for the New Year. The beautiful red lanterns were full of streets. At night, there were bright red lanterns everywhere. The stars twinkle in the sky. When the New Year arrives, the city is full of laughter and laughter. Daya hosted the grandest state banquet in history, not only invited Wenwu Baiguan, but also their family members can participate in the state banquet. The news came out that almost all the gentlemen of Feijun City were excited and dressed up. I have to spend a lot of time to show up, hate not to be a blockbuster at the state banquet. Since the start of the war, the Daya Royal Family has not held a national banquet in the true sense. Even if it was held last year, no matter the scale or the personnel, it is impossible to compare with this year. At the time, most people were warfare, and there were few moods. What party to attend. The significance of the current state banquet is different. Tianshou Emperor has been enthroned for four years. Since the beginning of the previous year, he has intentionally trained a group of young officials to become his own left and right hands. He is the main representative of Zhuo Haijun and Ni Qian and other scholars in the previous year. As long as people with eyes see it, these people If you can hold on to your heart, you will surely be able to move forward in the future, especially Zhuo Haizhen, and rushing to his relationship with Fu Wangfu, it is difficult to think about the future. So many promising young talents, I dont know how many ministers in the DPRK wish to marry their daughters of their age immediately. Some noble women are only seven or eight years old, and their embarrassed people are not willing to think carefully. Therefore, its hard to wait for the state banquet, but also to bring the family to the house. The noble ladies of Junzi City will miss this opportunity. This is the only time they can see Zhuo Haijuns young and promising officials. Dress up, don''t ask for the audience, at least it will make people shine. The business of Dotge Pavilion has become even more prosperous, except that the rouge gouache sold in December has doubled since last month. Later, Zheng Junqi looked at the bill and said something that made everyone feel ashamed. She said that she didn''t mind the emperor holding several such banquets every year. Fu Yuanfan certainly doesn''t mind, but it can''t be realized in a short period of time. In the past few years, he almost emptied the treasury of Daya, and the amount of compensation sent by Ziweiguo was distributed to the families of the soldiers who died in the battlefield. Relatives, so we still need to wait a few more years, waiting for the internal stability of Daya, and the treasury is full, and all conditions can be considered. Besides the state banquet, Ge Qianan and the seven-management squad also went to participate. As a military commander who made great contributions, they also received much attention. Fu Wutian, all of his men are outstanding talents, and they all performed very well in the war. Therefore, they are also one of the goals of the noble women. After the war, only a lot of women stared at them. After the start of the state banquet, they felt a hunger-like realization. The naked eyes scared them to make excuses to leave early, but they turned around and gathered together, and they are also holding a family that belongs to them only. Small banquet. ...... Gong Yun didn''t return to the Junzi City at the latest, but behind him he followed a piece of clay that couldn''t be smashed. This clay is the punishment river that has never been abandoned. I heard that he was going to Fuwangfu to attend a small banquet. He wanted to go with him, but Gong Yun refused, because Wang Ye said that he could not bring anyone, unless he was able to trust himself, so Gong Yun simply refused him. Request. This can make the prison river depressed. Gong Yun disdain to lie, so tell him the reason. It is this point that the punishment of the river is helpless. Gong Yun has not regarded him as his own person until now. He has kissed him and expressed his confession. This coffin head has not been opened yet. If Gong Yun is pretending to be loaded, only he can break the layer of paper to hold people to bed to love each other, but he is really slow to the feelings. The criminal river looked at the moon that was so bright that it could not set off his mood at this time. He sighed and gathered Gong Yuns collar and compromised: "Okay, but I will pick you up after an hour." Gong Yun couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows when he heard that he couldn''t help but squint at his eyes. The gray-blue eyes seemed to be in a dreamy blue color at night, full of him. The figure, he is not very understanding of the feelings, but he knows that the punishment river is true, and he also distinguishes it. Hung down, "I know, go back, be careful on the road." After he finished, he turned and walked into Fu Wangfu. He stayed alone for a moment and smirked and smirked at the river. He knew that no one could do anything about him with his strength. Gong Yuns sentence must be with concern. He was happy immediately. Some of the two guards could not bear to look straight. The man in love is really stupid, even if this person has been so powerful can not escape. Gong Yun came late, but he was not late, because as a general, everyone used to arrive early. The banquet was held in the small courtyard on the east side of the palace. Because there were only a few of them, it was not crowded. When Gong Yun was brought over by Zhou Guanjia, everyone else was already in the yard, and laughter sounded from time to time. They are all people he is familiar with. "Gong Yun, just waiting for you." Shao Fei shook his hand with a jar of wine, because he drank the wine, so his face was slightly screaming, shouting loudly and shouting at him, the voice was so loud that everyone''s attention was drawn to the past. Liu Youwei quickly confessed Gong Yun. He and Gong Yun also knew each other. They were all the same when they were separated. Because they came back, I heard that Gong Yun had been staying in Hongzhou to handle the shipyard, so they didnt. How have you met? Fu Wutian and An Ziran and Lao Wangye just finished speaking after they finished speaking. The atmosphere of the banquet was still sizzling by the seven, and several men were holding their sleeves in the game. Until Zhou Guanjia suddenly came with a person, everyone suddenly calmed down. The outside was covered with a black cloak, covering everything from head to toe, because he came in from the back door, so there were not many people who saw him, even the Zhou Guanjia who was sent to pick up people. I don''t know what he looks like and what his identity is. After bringing people to the house, Zhou Guanjia retired with the remaining few people, and finally they were left with the mysterious cloak. The cloak step forward and suddenly smashed his cloak, revealing a masculine face with a deep outline and a clear facial expression. He hung a big, excited smile, opened his hands, and laughed loudly: "Brothers, I came back!" Except for Shao Fei who didn''t know him, everyone else laughed. Guan Yan walked over and smacked his shoulders and smiled. "Good guy, now your identity is incredible. Staying in your big country is always good, and finally willing to come back?" "If I can''t bear to come back, will it still appear here? Don''t stand and talk, don''t hurt, ah, you really feel cool, then change you, ah, I will be happy to change with you whenever and wherever." I can''t stand the expression. Guan Yan said a word of respect and insensitivity, that kind of work is indeed not done by people, he believes that if it is not for planning, he will certainly not be willing to sit in that position. At this time, Shao Fei ran over and pointed at him. Guan Yan whispered in his ear, and Shao Fei suddenly screamed. Obviously, the information was too explosive, which made him calm down. Looking at this scene, An Ziran will also laugh at the heart. He and this person have only one side. At that time, he did not think that he would be Fu Wutians men. Compared with Liu Youwei and Gong Yun, this person lurks there. It has been more than ten years, so Shao Fei will not know him. "Wang Ye, this piece is really deep enough. How did you think of this hand?" Fu Wutian was drinking a glass of wine across the left leg. He heard a sigh of relief when he heard his words: "Zhu Qicheng, this prince has been mediocre since childhood, and his brothers all think that they are smart people, but they are half a catty, slightly A little bit tolerant is only Zhao Qingming, who can get the emperors trust and hand over the military power to him. This person can be regarded as an opponent." The military power is a life-saving symbol for a general. It happens that Qi Qingming is an ambitious person, so he is unlikely to hand over the military power. Therefore, he can foresee the future situation of Wanqingguo and plant this chess piece next to Zhao Qingming. This is the purpose. "After ten years ago, I could think so far. If Wang Ye was in that position, I am afraid it would be different." An Ziran picked up the cup and sipped a drink. He thought that Fu Tian was only a teenager a dozen years ago. Although he had already set foot on the boat when he was a teenager, he was still like a fledgling boy, but Fu Wutian was at that time. Already planning something more than a decade later, it really is no match. Fu Wutian, while playing with the cup in his hand, smiled and squinted, and looked a bit unpredictable. He said: "The right thing is not only available to the emperor, but even if it is repeated again, the king will still make the same. The choice, and in order to meet Wang Hao, isn''t it?" The emperor''s harem is 3,000, but he does not think that Wang Hao would like an emperor with so many beautiful women. The most important thing is that one is in the palace and the other is outside. The chance of encounter is almost zero. An Ziran laughed and said nothing. Fu Wutian is indeed the man he has ever seen as the most emperor. Such a man should have been sitting on a dragon chair and become an iron-and-blood emperor who has control over the life of the world or has a great ambition and a brilliant life. But he is disdainful. At such a high level, there is always a different theory. An Ziran believes that such remarks will not be heard in an ancient person. It seems that he still has to understand him in depth. Seeing Wang Hao looking at his expression for a little more exploration, Fu Wutian generously let him see, pick up the jug for him to drink a glass of wine, raise the glass and smiled and said: "Cheers for our combination?" If it is normal, An Ziran is too lazy to care for him, now... He raised his glass and slammed into his glass. In fact, he is also fortunate. Can meet him... The two sat together and smiled and looked at the more and more people in the yard. The return of Zhou Xiang made everyone very happy. Because of the short time, I cherish this moment. The stars in the night sky shine brightly, as if collective. Cheering, it seems that even the stars are happy for them. Life is short, so it is even more cherished. -Finish- Fanwai Chapter 436： Fanwai 001, five years later (1) Woke up in the morning, the sun shining from the window was slightly glaring, and Anzi, who was lying on the bed, just opened his eyes and closed it. After the adaptation, he opened again. Just as he was about to get up, a thick arm with a ring around his waist suddenly made a downward effort, causing him to fall back unbalanced, his back hitting a firm, hard chest, and the mans mature and warm breath Shrouded in his body. "Good morning, Wang Hao." The man rubbed his face and neck with his cheeks, and the thin **** that grew out rubbed him slightly tingling and itching. "Not too early, Wang Ye." An Ziran''s arm sits directly on his chest. The black and soft supple hair is attached to the body with him. He has already knee-length, but he has cut off most of it, even if this hair does not need to take care of himself. But it is inconvenient to drag such long hair every day. This time and space also has parents who pay attention to the body, but it is not particularly serious. Fu Wutian knows that he is too troublesome, so there is no objection. The dogma is not used to restrain people, but is always used to break. An Zirans nominal parents died long ago, so he didnt care more. Half a month ago, he cut his hair and waist, and looked at the strange eyes of others. He adapted himself very well, just like the kind of walking. The feeling of owning the road and managing others to die. So some people think that he is very blind, but he only dares to say it in his heart. Five years have elapsed since the end of the war. Nowadays, the economic and military aspects of Daya are no longer comparable, and the treasury of Daya has been refilled four years ago. This is all thanks to Anzi. Of course. Today, An Ziran''s net worth is already the richest in Daya. He also fulfilled his original commitment and became the first business in Asia. Economic and military aspects are involved, and the military does not need to say. Da Ya can win the battle. Thanks to the things he invented, although there are not many people who know, many insiders know that Da Ya is now distributed in various states. Both the workshop and the ship have shares in Anziran, and the share is not too small. However, military matters are not on the table, so his reputation is mainly in the economic aspect, such as the most famous weaving workshop. After several years of development, the scale of the current weaving workshops has not been comparable in the first few years. It has spread all over the Asian and Asian states. With the large-scale cultivation of cotton and linen, cotton is not as scarce as it used to be. Cotton has long been the preferred fabric for hundreds of surnames. However, despite the popularity of cotton, the competitiveness is still very large. An Ziran''s weaving workshop, as the largest and most famous cotton workshop in Daya, has always made some people forget. The reason is that no matter how others catch up, they can''t catch up with each other from the quality of cotton and cotton and the output of cotton. The quality of cotton and linen is divided into various grades, but no matter how other people grow it, they can''t grow the same quality cotton and linen. Even if they are lucky enough to plant this kind of high-quality cotton and linen, its output is still not comparable to the other. Some cotton merchants know that it is definitely related to the soil, so some people try to find out where the high quality cotton and linen of the weaving workshop is planted, but they can''t find it. Where do they know that higher cotton and linen are not grown? They are familiar with the place, but Ali Township, which is thousands of miles away. Ali Township was the place where An Ziran chose from the beginning. It was not only because of the hidden location, but also because it was difficult to be found. The more important reason was that the soil there was very suitable for planting cotton and linen, and the fine cotton material produced by the Zhixin Workshop was nine. Cheng is from Ali Township. As for the output of cotton, this is related to technology. Eight or nine years ago, An Ziran cooperated with Zheng Junqi, who is now his sister. Later, he borrowed several masters who were more prominent in repairing and manufacturing textile cars from Zhengs workshop. He was Master and Master Sun. several. After years of hard work, they finally developed a new type of spinning wheel. At this time, the textile technology is not particularly developed. Like a spinning wheel, it is an old-style single-spindle spinning machine. The efficiency is too bad, so many times it can''t catch up with the demand of a weaving car. With this new spinning wheel, the efficiency is all of a sudden. It has increased by three or four times. Of course, this is also thanks to a concept that An Ziran offered to them. Although Master He is a veteran, his mind is fixed. After all, giving them a reminder is equivalent to opening a skylight. However, the new spinning wheel is not so easy to study. They finally spent four or five years. time. The process is difficult, but the gains and benefits have multiplied. Today''s weaving workshops are not lacking in the supply of raw materials, so the cotton produced is the most in all workshops. After years of development, the weaving workshop has already Being the largest cotton producer in Daya, even other countries can''t compare. Because of this, the weaving workshop will be remembered. Since cotton is a new type of fabric that has been introduced for a few years, it is low in cost, cheap in price, and highly practical, so the demand is very large. Under this circumstance, whoever has a high output of cotton can occupy the market, so it is easier to make a name at this time. However, no matter how hard you work, the weaving workshop is firmly in front of them, especially in the production and sale every year. The amount of cotton produced almost reached a number that shocked them. Even if the weaving workshop is made bigger, it is impossible to produce so much cotton every year under the current technical conditions. Later, this kind of highly efficient new spinning wheel was discovered. The news spread and immediately boiled. Not only the cotton merchants in Daya are interested in this new spinning wheel, but even other countries are interested, but the workshop does not sell this new spinning wheel. He Shifu and Master Sun have long been taken by An Ziran. After they invented this new type of spinning wheel, An Ziran opened several workshops for the production of such spinning machines, and only provided them for the Zhifang workshop in a short time. Therefore, those cotton merchants will covet this kind of spinning wheel and try every means to find someone to inquire. But when they knew who the owner behind the weaving workshop was, basically no one dared to call it again, but they didn''t dare to represent other people. The weaving workshop is now getting bigger and bigger. Now, in addition to the cotton cloth supplied to Daya, the amount of cotton cloth exported to other countries is not small every year, which has caused some people''s memory. Just six months after this year, the textile mill has already pulled out the undercover sent by two or three opponents, all of which are secrets to explore the new spinning wheel. In order to deal with this matter, An Ziran has personally ran to Changzhou several times. Fu Wutian didn''t want him to run around in the two places, so he simply proposed to live in Changzhou for a while, just in the summer, the weather is getting hot, they can go to the tranquility of Chang''an Mountain in Changzhou, and Anziran thinks about this. I readily agreed. They also came to the summer with them, An Ziming and Dudu, who had already sat at the table. An Ziming is now an 11-year-old teenager. It is more mature than it was five years ago. Although it is not as natural as a toot, it is often serious in front of outsiders. Dudu, who is already five or six years old, has played a more profound feeling of being unsmiling. Zheng Junqi also knows now that her son has been raised into this appearance. She knows the truth and she decided to... One, Fu Yi thought she would cry, and she spoke at the time. The two shouted people. The four started to eat breakfast, the breakfast was porridge and buns, and it was not as simple as a person with a rich enemy. After eating, An Ziran and the two could not leave today''s homework and Fu Wutian went out. The address of the textile workshop is not far from the weaving workshop. However, because some people who have been ill-intentioned have been found some time ago, the security is very strict now. Workers need to check in and out to prevent people from stealing things that should not be taken out. The owner of the workshop, surnamed Li, knows that they are coming over today, and they are waiting outside for two in the morning. "The son, you have already checked the things already. The thief is really from the Zheng family workshop. Last night, a worker at the Zhengjia workshop secretly met with people. He took the fake drawings we prepared. But he is not the real messenger." Li Fangzhu finally said a word that made An Ziran strange. "How is this going?" Li Fang explained: "The person who told him to steal the drawings was two people who were driven out of the workshop by Zheng family a few years ago. These two people are a pair of uncles, the big one is Du Quan, the small one is Du Sheng, it seems. It is a hate for Zhengs rushing them to leave the workshop." These two people were the uncles who had conflict with Zheng Junqi when An Ziran borrowed people from Zheng family for the second time. In fact, they had hated Zheng family at that time. Because the two people were not right, they often provoked peoples hearts. Later, After being dismissed by Zheng Junqi, the two men resented the Zheng family, so they will come up with this accident. Fortunately, the textile workshop has not lost. Since the people on the spot smashed the goods, after the crimes were announced, the uncles were thrown at the prison, and I am afraid that they will not come out for more than a decade. After handling the textile workshop, An Ziran went to the weaving workshop with the help of Fu Wutian. There are still some people who are trying to fight the cotton produced by Ali Township. In order to cope with the spies that will appear from time to time, An Ziran I am planning to take this opportunity to rectify it. The sun went down and the two walked on the way back. An Ziran looked at Fu Wutian, who was carrying his hand to accompany him to stroll home. He smiled and was about to open his mouth. The corner of his eye suddenly saw a figure familiar with him and could not be familiar. Fu Wutian looked at his sight and looked at his eyebrows. Chapter 437： Fanwai 002, five years later (2) It was a woman who was coming out of the sedan chair. The woman was wearing a white smoky cigarette scented plum blossom skirt with a white-yellow flower-like embroidered gold satin strap at the waist, which outlined the slender body of the woman. Not looking at her righteousness, I have seen from the side that it is a beautiful and luxurious woman. As soon as the woman turned, the two clearly saw her face. The beautiful and beautiful appearance is painted a few bright colors under the background of clothing. The extravagance and self-confidence between the eyebrows is no longer the weak Ke Yu. I thought I would not see this person again. An Ziran didn''t have a good impression on her. Later, she was fired by Shao Fei. His impression of her slowly faded. I can''t think of this woman not only marrying, but also the object of marriage is not simple, people really still Will change, looked at the place where she went in, he and Fu Wutian left. Back to Anning Mountain Villa, neither of them mentioned Ke Yu. A woman who has never been seen in their eyes has nothing to care about, even if she marries the royal family. But they don''t care, it doesn''t mean no one mentions her. Ke Yus former friend Xiao Hong is now married. He married a local honest man six years ago. The man is a worker of the weaving workshop. He was only introduced by the matchmaker. After the marriage, Xiaohong is still in peace. The work of the villa, because of her good performance, is now the next generation in the villa. When An Ziran was preparing to return to the house, he heard someone talking about Ke Yu. At this time, it was the time for the next person to rest in the afternoon. Several rings were sitting in the small pavilion while licking the seeds and chatting. One of the new powder skirts suddenly said Ke Yu, saying that Ke Yu was in their village. Married the best, but envious and jealous in words. She didn''t know that Ke Yu used to be the ring of Anning Mountain Villa. After saying it, she didn''t find Xiaohong''s face showing a strange color. The mouth said a lot of things about Ke Yu like a bean. "Little Red Sister, you said that you can marry a man with good conditions in the condition of Ke Yu. Why do you want to be a small person?" Another girl who knew Ke Yus ring was puzzled and finally couldnt help but ask for an exit. When the words came out, everyone was quiet. If you are a wife, you should be a small beggar. If you say true love, I am afraid that few people will believe that this world is very realistic. Even if Ke Yu used to be so simple, people will change. The 30-year-old Xiaohong sighed softly. She didnt really know why Ke Yu would become the present appearance. She only vaguely knew that she was dismissed from the village when she was fired. After that, she rarely saw Ke again. Rain, until the village suddenly heard that Ke Yu was going to marry the prefects of Changzhou to know her news, and later heard that this incident was very big. For most people in the village, the imperial **** is also a thing worth showing off, just like flying a sparrow on a branch, but its not acceptable for Ke Yus sacred book. In his eyes, Xiao Yan is unspeakable, and he is always pressed by his right wife without a chance. Ke Yuxi told Ke Yu that if she insisted on marrying the prefect, she would sever her father-daughter relationship with her. As a result, Ke Yu still insisted on marrying. Later, there was no later, and the two fathers and women became strangers. Ke Yu was very favored by the prefects, and the predecessors were so beautiful that the people who waited to see her jokes were envious. When eating, An Ziran casually mentioned the prefect of Changzhou. Fu Wutian knows this better. The prefect of Changzhou was not the original one. The prefect was promoted. The family moved to Junzi City. Now this is the three years ago. The surname is Hong, who is in his fifties and has been in office for three years. There are three diverticulum rooms, and it is said that one of them is a big eight-story, and this person is Ke Yu. "How did Wang Hao be interested in this Hongzhi government?" An Ziran swallowed the food in his mouth. Fang said: "One year, one of the great blessings of the prefect, I dont know where the bridegroom he used to meet the room is." Fu Wutians eyes flashed, and he seemed to think of something. The corner of his mouth suddenly floated with a strange smile. The great blessings must be blessed and consumed. Nowadays, Da Ya is in a more and more prosperous Taiping period. There must be no war in the world. Some corrupt officials can''t help but come out. Just like the newly appointed Hong Zhifu, there is no corruption. How can he make a donkey? Room eight lifted the bridge into the door? Where are the expensive jewelry from Ke Yu? Although it was only a glance at the time, both of them could see that the total value of the valuables worn by Ke Yu was more than one thousand two. It is impossible for Hong Zhifu to spend all his money on Ke Yu. Not to mention that he has not saved so much in a year. It was remembered by Fu Wutian, the Hongzhifu still did not know that he was going to be bad. The son who caused the fire was very calm and left the scene behind him. He slowly reorganized his workshop and took out one or two workers who wanted to spy on the secrets. These workers were fired without exception. Even deliberately announced, and workers who were dismissed by the weaving workshop will no longer have workshops to hire them. Many workers take the precepts, they don''t want to be forced to leave their hometowns, and the money given by the workshops has always been higher than other workshops. Fu Wutians movement was very fast. On that day, he finished the conversation with An Ziran. On the same day, he asked someone to deal with it. There was news in three days. Hong Zhifu was indeed a corrupt official. In addition to some of the money distributed by the corrupt court, he also accepted bribes. The number was not small. After the detailed account book was obtained, Fu Wutian sent people to the city of Jun Zicheng and handed it to Fu Yuanfan. There are many people who are staring at the prefecture of Changzhou. Fu Yuanfan has already pushed young officials who want him to be promoted to this position two years ago. Some important positions do not send their own people to govern him. After all, the Taiping Shengshi, the ministers of the DPRK are fighting for a lot of battles. With evidence, Fu Yuanfan immediately slammed Hong Zhifu and sent Ni Qian over. Ni Qian and Zhuo Haijun are very much trusted by Fu Yuanfan. It can be said that he is his right hand, one in the middle and one outside, which is more favorable to the situation. When Hong Zhifu fell, his wife and his wife were dismissed. Fortunately, I can take my own dowry. Unfortunately, such as Ke Yu, when she married Hong Zhifu, she had already broken her relationship with her. Hong Zhifu also looked at her beauty, so she didnt need her family. When she was sent out of the prefecture, Ke Yu was almost penniless. The news was sent back to the village. The people who had envied the ʿ married to the prefects and began to fall into the rock, waiting for Ke Yu to return to the village, ridiculed her, knowing that she did not come back, the prefect was down, she I don''t know where to go. Later, it was rumored that Hongzhifu was ransacked because of the Great Asian **** of war. However, this is only a coincidence. The person Fu Futian sent to inquire about the news was recognized as a person at Anning Mountain Villa. As everyone knows, Anning Mountain Villa is a place for the God of War to escape the summer. The result is self-evident. Everyone thinks it is the general of the **** of war. Shot. Although this is a fact, but I did not expect to be exposed, of course, the exposure will not affect them. Fu Wutians reputation in Changzhou is already big enough. This is just a icing on the cake. Soon they left the matter behind, until someone suddenly ran out of the road and blocked it in front of An Ziran, he remembered that there was still this person. "why?" Ke Yus eyes stared at him, and he looked like a wandering man. Since she left the prefecture, she has not been very good. There is a saying that is good, because its a luxury, its just a matter of luxury. . Since she was married to the prefect, the innocence and kindness she had had been thoroughly polished. She learned to intrigue, learned to seduce men, and learned to spend a lot of money. The principles and consciences of the past have long been thrown into her horns. However, she never forgot her original intentions, especially when she heard that she would fall to this field because of the generals of God of War. Today, she has long understood that she fell in love with a person who should not love, but she has given up, why do they still want to destroy her life? Ke Yu is not reconciled, she wants to ask clearly, but she does not dare to block the **** of war, so she can only choose to intercept him when An Ziran is alone. She waited for half a month and finally she was waiting for this opportunity. An Ziran calmly asked: "What is it?" Ke Yu bit his lower lip, and I was so timid that I saw it, and looked at his eyes with accusations. When he spoke, he even widened his eyes and had an incredible expression. "I know that I shouldn''t marry you at the beginning. You are the king of the county. I am just a small ring, but I am far away from you. Why do you still want to destroy my life? Why are you not letting? Have me?" An Ziran simply wants to cheer for her. She thought that after she had been baptized in these years, she should become normal. The result is that the abnormal skill has deepened. "Do you think that how big your face is for us to do it for you?" Ke Yu suddenly became speechless. "Don''t be too self-righteous. You don''t have that qualification yet. Hong Zhifu was ransacked because he is a corrupt official. That''s all. There is no relationship with you. If you have a little conscience, you should go back and see you. He is born to you. You have been for more than ten years, and the reward you gave him was to sever his father-daughter relationship. You and the original ring called Xiaoqing are no different." An Ziran said these words indifferently, and ignored her reaction, she walked over her, leaving Ke Yu as a lightning strike. The first half of the sentence makes her hate the difference between people and why it is so big. The latter part of the sentence completely ruins her mind, thinks about it, thinks of his back, and thinks that she has embarked on a road similar to Xiaoqing. The whole person was paralyzed, and he did not stand up on the ground for a long time. Later, An Ziran once again heard the story in the village chatting about the things in the village, still talking about Ke Yu. I heard that she returned to the village, and spent the three days and three nights at the door of the village with the gossip of the village. She finally forgives the forgiveness of her relatives. The two fathers and daughters finally left the village and went to other places to start again. Chapter 438： Fan Wai 003, Fu Yuanfan and Luo Guyue The world is set, the war is gone. Daya has become the strongest country in the world, and it has the merits of Fu Wangfu, but it is also inseparable from the efforts of Tianshou Emperor Fu Yuanfan. Fu Yuanfan has been in office for eight years and has been conscientious. He has always remembered that Fu Wutian has warned him of his words. He has never forgotten that he has become a generation of Mingjun. No one in the DPRK has dared to despise the young emperor who is gradually approaching Fu Wutian. However, one thing has always been dissatisfied with the ministers. That is the son of Fu Yuanfan. A few years ago, Fu Yuanfan refused the draft activities proposed by the ministers just after the end of the war and the emptiness of the treasury. Because the reasons were just right, the ministers could not oppose it. Otherwise, the captain of a singers arrogance and extravagance was deducted, then he jumped to Longjiang. Unclear, the delay was several years. Fu Yuanfan''s harem is the most empty harem in the history of Da Ya. Even the founding emperor of Daya is more than him. The emperor who is not close to the female color means that his son is not rich, so he only has two sons. The general emperor had ten eight sons in the eight years since he was enthroned. Two really are not many, especially the emperor has only one. Four years ago, the Daya had been completely stabilized, but Fu Yuanfans harem had never been heard. Fu Wutian did not want to wait for him to be old and had to worry about the next emperor for Da Ya, so he helped his harem to enrich. . Until three years ago, a scorpion in the harem gave birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes for Fu Yuanfan. This time, the Princess of the Emperor had all the fun, and Fu Yuanfan was happy, and at the same time, he also put a heavy burden on him. At least the task of inheriting the ancestors was completed. However, although he likes children, he never wants to see the pictures of his brothers killing each other for the throne. Therefore, he directly regards the young emperor as the next emperor, but because there is no spare tire, Fu Yuanfan is worried that the little emperor will not raise it. So when the little emperor and the little princess were one and a half years old, they threw them all to the Junyu Academy, let them learn with Dudu, and from time to time they took them to Fuwangfu. Although Dudu is still small, but he is six or seven years old, he can already see the shadow of Lao Wangye and Fu Wutian in him. In Fu Yuanfans heart, the cousins family are all good, and they will never learn to be bad, so he often licks his own princess to stick to the toot. The final result is that the princesss princess has become a doodle follower until Growing up has not changed. This is obvious with the charm of the toot. Nowadays, Fu Wangfu has become the place where the father and the son are the most frequently going to the door. There are at least seven or eight times in a month. Dont look at it. Its not easy for them to go out of the palace so many times. Familiar with it, I will be surprised at the beginning, and now I have no feeling. "The emperor, you come with the Princess Prince." When the guard saw the carriage stopped at the gate of Wangfu, he knew who it was. Sure enough, the horse was down to a big two, three, and three people. Too many times, he had forgotten that the three were the most distinguished people in Da Ya, and the tone was calm. nor. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuanfan only sent his twins this time. He himself went away with a smile without even entering the door. In the past, I didnt rush into the dragon and phoenix. The guards were so uncomfortable to see such a normal emperor. They sighed and looked up, and there was Fu Yuanfans shadow. The carriage 롯s went far. In the carriage, Fu Yuanfan screamed and slammed. When he had just picked up the curtain, he was first stepped in. He almost didn''t hit his nose. The person who dared to ignore his identity was only Luo Guyue. "Luo Guyue, if you dare to do this again next time, believe it or not..." When he was released, Fu Yuanfan had already flushed his face, his lips were red, and he was like a smashed. This is the sadness of not being beaten! Why is the difference so big, the same conditions, others can overwhelm the other side, but he has to be pressed by others, is it really different life? He and Luo Guyue said that they are all tears. Fu Yuanfan never thought that this life meeting would be related to Luo Guyue, but fate is such an unreasonable trouble. He thought that he would become a ruthless emperor. He didnt really like it. He put all his energy into the political affairs and occasionally went to see it. The harem, I have lived my life like this, but suddenly there is a Luo Guyue in this planned life. Luo Guyue, this character is evil and arrogant to the man who is aiming at the game world. Occasionally, he will show a few overbearing people that he can''t see. He is a completely different type of man from the cousin. At first he really didn''t like Luo Guyue. This man is self-sufficient. but Fu Yuanfan looked at the mans owed expression. Why did he be involved with this man? He has not found an answer until now. The man seemed to be staring at him. The sinister face of the evil spirits hung a smirk close to his ear, and the burning scent swallowed on his ears and neck. The skin quickly turned red. "You can see me again, I can''t help it." This time, Fu Yuanfan''s entire face was stained with blush, but it was not shy, but was mad. The two had determined the relationship for three years. This guy still likes to provoke him as always, and he is so horrible that he could not see it before. . Fu Yuanfan quickly pushed him away and said seriously: "Lian is not saying that you should not rely too close." Luo Guyue leaned against the wall of the carriage, staring at his pretentious face, his mouth hooked slightly, and his unscrupulous eyes seemed to want to smash his clothes. "Is this too close? I can be closer, do you believe it or not?" Fu Yuanfan turned black and added four words of shame and shame to him in his heart. He said: "You can give it a little." Luo Guyue did not answer, and the carriage suddenly quieted down. Fu Yuanfan frowned, as if he didn''t adapt to Luo Guyue who didn''t have any movements, but the next moment he knew that he was too early, the other party didn''t want to, but he was just brewing, and he slammed him in Luo Guyue. When the head hit his chest. "what are you doing?" "I want to do you!" Fu Yuanfan slammed down quietly, staring at him with incredulous eyes, and his face turned red again in the next second. He first heard Luo Guyues words saying such vulgar and straightforward words, and he was shocked. I don''t know how to react. Luo Guyue shackled his body to prevent him from breaking free, and the other hand pinched his chin, showing a dangerous smirk on his face. "Is it shocking? Actually, I wanted to say this very early. Look at your usual appearance. I have been thinking about what reaction you will have. It seems that this decision is correct and it is very interesting." Fu Yuanfans forehead is violently thunderous. "This can''t control your temper? Is it your emperor, not wanting to be a Mingjun, then restraint, you don''t want to be told by your cousin that your temper becomes so violent, right?" Luo Guyue stared at his eyes very brightly, but his mouth kept saying that he would make a fuss, and he was so anxious that he was very angry. "shut up!" Fu Yuanfan finally couldn''t bear it. He didn''t know that he was always in the face of Luo Guyue. He was always more easily out of control. No one knows better than himself. But he never thought about change. I think he only knows it. His relationship with Luo Guyue has never been equal. He is an emperor, and he is destined that he can''t do whatever he wants like an ordinary person. The child is a problem that must be solved between them. Otherwise, they can''t be together. He used to think that they would part ways because of this problem, but Luo Gu The month has retreated. When he knew that he made this decision, he did not know how shocked it was because of this incident, so he would believe that Luo Guyue really put him in his heart, so that he could retreat to this step, and finally It developed into such a relationship, but he always felt that he was sorry for Luo Guyue, so he always tolerated and regressed in this respect, because this is the only thing he can make up for Luo Guyue. Feeling Fu Yuanfan''s compromise, Luo Guyue laughed at the place he could not see. Putting people into his arms, how can he not know Fu Yuanfan''s mind, and he is using Fu Yuanfan''s enthusiasm for him again and again. Of course, he will never tell Fu Yuanfan the truth. Fu Wutian once gave him two choices. First, let him leave Fu Yuanfan and stop appearing, or cut off this relationship as a competent courtier, but from then on, he is not allowed to mention feelings; second, he can be with Fu Yuanfan, but Fu Yuanfan must leave a son for the royal family. . Luo Guyue chose the second one without hesitation. After knowing that he had an idea for Fu Yuanfan, he had already made a choice. He did not care that Fu Yuanfan had several sons, as long as this person belongs to him. Bowing down on the soft lips of the pet, Luo Guyue laughed again. Who is the real winner of this relationship is not necessarily! Chapter 439： Fanwai 004, An Ziming and Dudu Eight years in Tianshou, today''s Anyuan County is already a large county in Hongzhou. The wide streets are full of prosperity, bustling and bustling. Who can think of Anyuan County eight years ago is just an ordinary small county that is inconspicuous. Now as long as I mention Anyuan County, no one wants to settle down in this place. Anjia is famous by Fu Wangfu, but its achievements are self-selling. An''s family was not prosperous. In the early years, because An Ziran''s Da Bo''an Changde greeted their family''s property, and finally ended up with people and men, the couple married a prison, and their children An Yaozong and An Xueyan were not good at the end. Because they conspired with the poisonous scorpion to think of An Ziran, An Yaozong was finally interrupted by An Ziran, and he was driven away from the Junzi City, but because he still did not change his death, the other leg was interrupted by the gambler. It has become a waste. In order to live a good life, An Xueyan finally fell into a dusty woman. After hooking up a wealthy merchant, she made a lot of money for her, but she was disfigured by the wife of a wealthy merchant in half a year, and changed from a pick-up to a backyard. The shackles of the ring, because their character is not pleasing, and offend people everywhere, so the days of miscellaneous are not good. After the blood of the family was completely over, the family was left with An Ziming. Two years ago, An Ziming took over the industry of Anjia. At that time, the Anjia family was not a grain merchant who was shrinking in Anyuan County. The food under the name had already entered the rice market in Hongzhou, but the home base of Anjia has not moved away from Anyuan County. The first thing after An Ziming took over was to develop traffic in Anyuan County. Hongzhou is rich in food, and almost all of them can find a dozen grain traders. Therefore, the people here are not short of food, and because the market share has already been divided, the market is full, although the home can squeeze in, but It does not take much benefit. Although Anyuan County is not as convenient as the water and land transportation in other prosperous areas, its geographical location is good, but the traffic is not convenient. Although An Ziming is young, he has been with the old prince since he was a child. He has a good point and knowledge. He has his own opinions. After understanding the situation here, he put his target in several states nearby. For example, Changzhou Yizhou and so on. This point coincides with the idea of ??Su Guanjia, but it has always been painstakingly unplanned. Now that I can be the master, and with the support of Fu Wangfu, Anyuan County will soon develop. The food of Anjia is also transported to several places in Yizhou, Changzhou. Later, it radiates from these counties and counties. In the year, the grain shop under the name of Anjia has already turned several times, and there is a tendency to become the first grain merchant in Daya. Today, the most famous rice is not the red state, but other states, like Yizhou, the market share of Anjia Food is 40%. Don''t underestimate the 40%, the meaning of the representative here can be big. If there are ten grain shops in Yizhou, then at least four or five are homes. Yizhou is not a particularly prosperous state, but Anjias food is more famous here than in Hongzhou, because its price does not rise as casually as other grain merchants. At the time of the disaster, the food of Anjia still maintains a stable price. This is how the family has gradually gained a reputation. Therefore, many ordinary people are willing to go to the Anjia Grain Shop to buy rice, and mention the Anjia Grain Shop. The most representative of them is Lishan Prefecture. Lishan Prefecture is a city that has only risen in the past few years. It is more prosperous than other big cities. However, after being seized by Anjia, almost every street can see the food shop of Anjia. Later, other grain merchants also found business opportunities here. But they are one step late. The people of Lishan Prefecture have long been acquainted with the rice of the family, and they have secured a heel here. Even if they come in, they can only steal a share of about one to two percent, and no more. Anjia takes Lishan Prefecture as the base camp of Yizhou, where a house is built, and Anziming will come to visit once every once in a while. It is now in early October, two months have passed since the last time. ...... The carriage ran across the wide street, the wheels raised the dust on the ground, leaving traces of the road, and finally stopped in front of the gate of Anjiazhuangzi. Feng, who had already received the news, heard that he had come out and picked it up. The feng treasurer is the head of the group of the Anjia group. Now he is responsible for managing the grain shop in Yizhou. The right to speak is second only to An Ziming and Su Guanjia, and is highly reused and trusted. hall Feng shopkeeper looked at the head of the teenager, and he sighed in his heart. The teenager will be twelve years old in a few months. So young, his serious face is more and more like his brother. Every move is a manifestation of a noble temperament. Whoever thought that the true identity of this child is actually only one The son of the landlord, the uninformed person will definitely think that he is a nobleman when he sees his first sight. Thinking of this, Fengs gaze moved to the child next to the boy. This is said to be the real royal aristocrat. It is obviously six or seven years old, but has a pair of cold eyes, which makes people dare not look straight. He just follows. Come over toot. "Two young masters..." Feng treasurer put away his mind and started to report the routine work of the Anjia grain shop for two months. Anjia has laid the foundation in Yizhou, but there are still some grain merchants who dont give up, and there are always some small moves in the back. They dont have to worry about them by the backing of the house. Even the local government must actively cooperate with them, but there is always courage. Bigger, not afraid that they are not afraid of the government. Although they did not cause any substantial losses to them, it is not the way to continue this way. Some workers have complained about this. There are also reasons why An Ziming appears here. The next day, An Ziming took the person to the largest rice line in the home, and Dudu stayed in Zhuangzi. Anjia Rice is the largest rice line in Lishan Prefecture. The weight of rice into and out of the rice is as high as 10,200,000 jin per day, equivalent to five or six thousand packets of rice. If there is an accident, it will affect other food shops. Those who are ill-intentioned know this, so they are always secretly targeting Amway. This is especially the case. There are several food shops that combine to filthy and settle down. There is a problem with rice, which is said to be sold to young rice with old rice. Some people have eaten the rice bought in their shop and they are not good, so they want to give them home. A statement, or go to the official. Feng Shipai sent people to investigate and found that those meters were indeed settled, but they were old rice two years ago. With the reputation of Anjia Rice, tens of thousands of bags of rice in the warehouse can be sold within one month. It is impossible to put rice in the warehouse two years ago, so there is only one explanation. Those people took out the rice bought from Anjiami two years ago and sold it to the Anjia rice line. Because they pre-empted people, they still had certain effects. This trick is smart and not smart, and stupid is not Especially stupid, at least the goods are indeed home. After all, Fengs treasurer is a veteran. When you look up the books, you know if these people have bought the rice of Anjia Rice, and when did they buy it? As a result, they did not buy it, but they claimed to have bought it at Longqingmipu, while Longqingmipu said that they were buying rice in Anjiami, and the books showed that they actually bought it from Anjiami one month ago. Hundred bags of rice, apparently a conspiracy to deliberately target An Jiami. Anjia Mihang has been affected by this incident, but most of the merchants believe that Anjia Rice is a bit of a brain. Everyone knows that it is impossible to leave old rice, but let not These Chen rice are sold to others. However, things still have to be solved, otherwise the people will be uneasy. They are not like those businesses who know how to use their minds to calculate, three people become tigers, and the people are easily rumored. Before going to Yizhou, An Ziming had sent someone to investigate Longqing Rice Shop. Longqing Rice Shop was opened half a year ago. The boss behind it is just an ordinary businessman. It is actually sent by the Guitong Rice Company of Hongzhou. Guitong Rice is one of the three rice farms in Hongzhou. It has always wanted to enter the rice market in Yizhou, but it has been blocked by Anjia Rice. It has repeatedly rubbed against Anjia Rice, but it does not benefit every time. Caused no small loss, so I hate the Anjia rice line. The owner of Longqing Mipu was surnamed Zhou. In order to implement this plan, he was pretending to be driven out of the rice line by Guitong Rice six months ago. However, there are always negligence when planning. Zhous rice business is ordinary, only five years in Guitong rice, even if he is a treasurer, but within five years, it is impossible to save enough money to buy a more than 200 square meters in the most prosperous street in Lishan. Rice shop, although he bought a hundred bags of rice from the money, but did not hesitate to go to the unfamiliar Lishan House opened a Longqing rice shop, courage is too big. An Zimings method is to inherit from the old prince and his brother. It is not difficult to deal with a small rice merchant in the district. The next day he came here, the **** who followed him will catch Zhous rice merchant, but a quarter of an hours effort. Let him all move. After the truth was revealed, the reputation of Guitong Rice was stinky. Anjia Mihang took this opportunity to re-enter the rice market in Hongzhou and successfully squeezed out the Guitong rice line to become the third rice line in Hongzhou. An Ziran knew that his brother was a skillful person, so he rarely asked about the work of An Jia Mi, unless he needed help when he needed it. On October 7th, the weather was fine. This is the fifth day that An Ziming and Dudu came to Lishan. Early in the morning, the carriage carried him and Dudu to Rainbow Town. Rainbow Town is a big town with a population as much as Lishan House. It is the second key development area of ??Anjia Rice. Because I can often see the rainbow after the rain, I named it Rainbow Town. The most famous one is Rainbow Street. Anjia Rice Line has six or seven pavements here, and all of them are selling rice nearby. After staying here for a long time, Anzi Mingfang and Dudu went back to Lishan Prefecture. When I arrived at Zhuangzi, I was told that someone came to see him this morning. The other party always said strange things. The guards worried that they had any purpose and they would be polite. Drive away. An Ziming did not ask the other party what he said. Junxius small face was quite serious. He often revealed a few prestige. The people in Zhuangzi did not dare to speak loudly in front of him. It was just a teenager who was about to turn twelve years old. The next morning, when An Ziming and Dudu had just finished their breakfast and were about to move to the hall, the butler suddenly rushed over. "Two young masters, the two people came again yesterday. They have been arguing outside to say that you want to see you, saying that if you don''t go out to see them, you won''t leave. It seems that you are here." An Ziming had a hard time wrinkling his eyebrows. "They have said why they want to see me?" The housekeeper recalled: "It seems to be your sister and sister-in-law, but I dont look at it at all. The two people are stunned. How can the second master have such a sister?" He said that he has never heard of two. The young master and the older sister only know that there is a brother. When An Ziming thought about it, he vaguely knew who it was. He didn''t have any impression of the so-called sister and sister-in-law, but after he took over the family, he learned about the genealogy of the family, so he knew that he had three older sisters, one with his mother, but had been sent to the border by his brother. I don''t know the arrangement, but I am afraid I will never have a chance to come back in this life. The other two, one is already dead, the other is not knowing where to go. He pondered it a bit and probably knows which two people are. "Two young masters, do you want me to chase them away?" The housekeeper saw him with a thoughtful expression, careful advice. An Ziming set his mind. "No, let them come in." The housekeeper was surprised. He suddenly knew that the two young masters must know the two people, but his expression was not as happy as it was, but there was another hidden feeling. After he left, he snorted and his eyes looked strange. "Hey brother, are they your loved ones?" An Ziming shook his head without hesitation. "No." Dudu oh. After a few moments, the butler brought the two in. The two looked like Liu Yujin in the Grand View Garden. The expression was very exciting, and as the butler said, the appearance of the two was absolutely not clean. The clothes worn on the body were like washing for a few months, and the face was also waxy yellow. . The two were later Zheng Bi and An Ke mother and daughter who were heard to be taken away by a man. They were actually sold by the man and sold to the brothel. The two tried every means to escape, but they were all caught back. Encores heart was almost ruined, but the mother and the daughter had never stopped their escape. Until finally two years ago, I managed to escape. When I arrived in Yizhou, the two worked hard to live, but they never gave up the rich life of Ronghua. They thought that one day they would return to their big lady and rich, and the appearance of Anjia Rice would give them two people. A hope. They spent a lot of time to find out about Zhuangzis situation. It was learned that the person in charge of this line was an old shopkeeper before the family, but the family became An Ziming. In their eyes, An Ziming was still the little doll. It would be him, and the two of them should have thoughts that they should not have, thinking that the eleven-year-old An Ziming should be better. Of course, if they are An Ziran, they certainly cant come. As soon as I entered the hall, the eyes of the two men fell on An Ziming, who had a few handsome appearances, completely ignoring the beep next to him. "You are the son of the song, the last time you see you is still so big, I can''t think of it for so many years. I was so small, I don''t remember us, I am your third wife." Zheng Bi excitedly said and pulled After her daughter, "She is your third sister, I am so happy to see you..." The mother and the daughter said a lot of nonsense, just want to get the good feelings of An Ziming, some things are upside down, obviously have a bad relationship with An Ziran, but they are said to have a good relationship, and its really not to fool them. polite. I sang and drank, and said that everything was done. The mother and the daughter looked at the expressionless An Ziming, and I didnt know what to do. I suddenly found that An Ziming was quite similar to his brother, not appearance, but temperament. Suddenly, I cant say a little. An Ziming took a sip of the tea on the table. The two stared at the tea in his hand and swallowed his throat. Zheng Bizhen said with a smile: "Zi Ming, your three sisters and three sisters, I came over early in the morning. I haven''t had breakfast until now. You have no food in the kitchen. Can you get a table for us?" An Ziming said: "Are you asking me for alms to give you a meal?" When the words were exported, the faces of the two were dark. Isnt the word alms saying that they are jealous? "What do you say, do you have such a loved one?" Enke, who had a bad temper, still didn''t learn, and when he said nothing, he burst up and his tone was very high. "I can''t have a relative like you, my brother should say that you are no longer an An family. Why do you take it for granted?" An Ziming''s eyes are calm and indifferent, and he worships his brother from his brother. What I learned is not only the fur, but at the moment, there are seven or eight points like the attitude of An Ziran. Zheng Bi and her mother were immediately shocked. It was not An Ziming who was in front of them, but An Ziran. Just then, the next toot was finally opened. Zheng Bi and her mother found out that there was a child in the hall, but his first sentence made the two faces change. "Zi Ming brother, can I kill them?" An Ziming stunned, "Why?" Dudu swayed his legs and said: "Because I hate them, my grandfather and my cousin said that they dont care about the nasty people. They are just two insignificant lives, just by slashing their faces. Then divide the body into several pieces so that no one knows who they are." At the moment, Dudu is a evil spirit in front of Zheng Bi''s mother and daughter. She clearly has a cute little face but says creepy words. Both of them have a feeling that the other party is not joking. His eyes are really It is like watching a dead person. An Ziming thought about it, "the wind brother said it makes sense." Zheng Bis mother and daughter were wide-eyed. Dudu jumped off the chair and walked over to them. The cute little face of the palm of the hand became very horrible in the eyes of both of them, as if they would rush to eat them in the next moment. Zheng Bi and her mother screamed and ran out of Zhuangzi. I watched the housekeeper and a few of the people in this scene open their mouths, and looked incredibly at the second master and the little toot. The two did not reveal the appearance of the mischief. The dismissive expression seemed like they were slower. Just like doing it, there is a chill in the back. This incident was quietly spread in Zhuangzi, but more people still do not believe that the two little masters will be such a horrible person. Where did they know that the two were not joking at the time. As for the mother of Zheng Bi, she never appeared in front of them. Afterwards, I heard that they left Yizhou overnight, and they were obviously scared. Two days later, the two returned to the city of Junzi, and the accompanying guards told the adult of Fu Wangfu. In addition to Zheng Junqi and Fu Yi, the other three gave them a compliment. It is a little man who is Fu Wangfu! Chapter 440： Fanwai 005, Gong Yun and Gonghe (on) Five years later, the size and reputation of Noah''s boathouse can compete with the shipyard of the Penal River. It even has a tendency to surpass him. However, the nature of the two is not the same, although it is also a production ship, but the Noah ship. The boats produced in the square are all warships, while the shipyards in the Pen River only produce small and large merchant ships. After the end of the war, the reputation of Noahs boathouse did not fall. Daya and Rong Guo were known to the world in the battle of the Asong River. At that time, Da Ya only reversed the situation against them with only five or six warships. Not only did dozens of warships sink into the river, but even their The Lord will die in battle, and finally they will take down the Asong River, so that Rong Guos back to the enemy will eventually have to take the initiative to surrender, which is one of the most classic battles. The mighty battle of Noahs warships also spread. Everyone knows that Da Ya has produced an extremely powerful warship. This warship is not sinking and cant be destroyed. It can be an enemy. Looking back now, the soldiers of the country who participated in the naval battle still feel like nightmares. The name of Hehewei is not only embarrassing, but also makes other countries stunned. If it is possible to get the skills of this warship, how difficult is it that their country wants to cross the sea? However, it is not only these countries that have such an idea. There are also many personal interests, just like the technology of a merchant spinning wheel. However, the current Noah''s boathouse has long been impregnable, and it is impossible to steal the manufacturing drawings of the ship from it. Because of the relationship between Gong Yun and the criminal river, Gong Yun is still in charge of Noah''s boat house, but it is not as good as before. Only important decisions will lead him to be the master. I learned that Gong Yun was actually with the Penang River. Guan Wei and Shao Fei were shocked. They didnt think that Gong Yun couldnt have a partner. Its time to get married at the age of them. I just didnt expect Gong Yuns object to be a man. And still an acquaintance. Gong Yun, this incomprehensible man, was actually taken silently by the punishment river? Yue Qi always took this matter out to confuse Gong Yun, Gong Yun couldn''t stand it, just need someone to sit in the boat, so he simply returned to Jianfu with the punishment river. You don''t have to be on your own site. The river is like a half-fascinated person. When you have the chance, you will follow Gong Yun. Occasionally take the opportunity to eat the tofu. After being warned by Gong Yun, he sometimes converges a little, but generally does not have two days. Just forgot. Gong Yun has never encountered such a sticky man, but he has to go beyond the prince. Only a few days after he came back, he had to make an excuse to leave the government to go with him. Tonghe is another big town in Hongzhou. It is also the place where they focus on development. The population base is large, and its prosperity is not much worse than the government. Chuanhe wanted to chase it, but suddenly there was something he needed to handle it personally. After he had finished his work, Gong Yun had already gone to Wenxiang Township. Gentle township is a place, it doesn''t sound like a big township. Although the population is different than that of the government, but there are more than one-third of them, they are so busy, I don''t know how prosperous, from the Jianfu to the gentle township. Half a day''s journey, it takes only two hours to ride a horse. When he was arrested, he went to the gentle township and rushed over without saying anything. Gentle township, as its name implies, is a woman''s gentle township. It is named after the beauty of the water-stained beauty. It is a gentle town where many men dream of. Innoya Shipyard plans to build several workshops for the production of shipbuilding parts in Wengxiang Township, so Gong Yun came here to inspect. Having said that, the punishment river is not at ease. Without him, Gong Yun is mostly a man with normal personality. He will not think about whether he likes men or not, so he can be said to have been tortured by the river, but Gonghe is still not sure that Gong Yun is still I dont like women, so I cant wait to hear him go to the gentle township. I heard that Gong Yun was in the restaurant, and the prisoner rushed to the outside of the restaurant. He jumped in and went in. The guardian Adong was speechless and took the horse that was abandoned by the master at the door. In fact, Gong Yuns self-disciplined character, even if a woman tempted him in front of him, he could not be shaken. This is the so-called concern and chaos. Let''s go. The man in love is so brainless, and Adong Aqi once again confirmed this from his master. On the second floor of the restaurant, the criminal river asked the position of the box from the shopkeeper and walked up. When he walked to the door, he found that the door of the box was hidden. He looked at the door and happened to be aware of someone outside. Gong Yuns line of sight immediately replaced a smile. The criminal river pushed the door open and looked at the second person in the box. The other person had a beautiful appearance that everyone would be surprised. At this moment, a surprised expression was revealed, and he immediately smiled: "Please forgive me for taking the liberty." "Excuse me, is this?" The glamorous woman stood up and watched the eyes of the punishment river flash like a strange light, and the blink of an eye disappeared again. Gong Yuns faceless expression: He is a criminal river. Then he said to the criminal river: This is Yun Yuns Miss Yun Ling. Shortly, I can''t make a brief introduction. However, Gonghe knows that Gong Yuns cooperation partner is Yuns, and Yuns family is the richest businessman in Wens township. He just didnt expect Yuns family to send a woman to come over, and its still called Wenruo Township. The first beauty of the cloud is exquisite. "It turned out to be Miss Yun, Miss Wang Yunyun''s beautiful name. Today, I was able to see it. It is a good fortune." The punishment of the river is so refreshing, the tone and attitude are completely different from the rogues wrapped around Gong Yun. appearance. After catching up with this scene, Adong and Achi are simply cheering for the master. I have never heard that the master will change his face. Is it natural? Yun Linglong apparently heard the name of the criminal river. The radiant appearance of the glamorous face burst into a proper smile. It would not be too enthusiastic or too flattering. The average man would only be surprised when he saw it. I often listen to my father and mention your name. I can see you here, it is the exquisite luck." The two are very polite, but when you say a sentence, the atmosphere of the box is warmed up. You must know that Gong Yunben is not a multi-word person. Apart from official business, he generally does not say too much, even if he is the first in the gentle town. Beauty, so before the punishment river came, the atmosphere of the box was not very warm. In order to understand Gong Yuns character, Gonghe replaced him with Yun Lingzhen about a few things about cooperation. Gong Yun occasionally inserted a few words, but it went smoothly. After an hour, Gonghe and Gong Yun said that there is still something to do to leave the restaurant and leave the restaurant. Yun Linglong stood by the window and watched the two people walk side by side, and the moth fainted. Ѿ walked over and looked down the ladys gaze. I couldnt see the back of the two. I laughed and said: Miss, Qinger is the first time I saw a man who can sit still in front of you. And there were two at a time, but the criminal boss was as eager and good-looking as the rumor. If the lady can take him down, the lord will be very happy." Yun Lings heart is thinking of Gong Yun, who is full of expressions and expressions. The punishment is not bad, but he is too old, even if she is not his opponent, how could she be able to cope with it, punishment If the river is the one who can make her look, she has already shot. "Miss, wouldn''t it be to see the Gong Gongzi?" Qing Er has been with the lady for seven or eight years. Seeing that the lady did not speak, she guessed a few points, but in her opinion, Gong Gongzi certainly did not have the money and power of the boss. Yun Lings slender and delicate fingers gently licked the fine hair of her deaf, and smiled slightly: This Gong Gongzi is not much worse than the criminal boss. Noah''s boathouse has a great name, and the shipyard of the Penang River has become the two pillars of the Great Asia. On the basis of the fact that the criminal river is better, but the tough background is not the Noah''s boat, so it can become a promise. Gong Yun, the person in charge of the Asian Boatyard, may be an ordinary person. After all, Qinger is just a ring, and can''t think of such a deep level. On the other hand, the criminal river that left the restaurant did not stick to Gong Yun as usual, as long as no outsiders were present, but instead carried a thoughtful expression. Gong Yun glanced at him, slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, and he was accustomed to entangled him. He suddenly saw him upright. He suddenly felt uncomfortable. It seemed like something was missing. This stranger It feels like the first time. "Gong Yun, Noah''s boat is determined to cooperate with the Yun family? But what does Wang Hao mean?" The punishment river suddenly opened. Gong Yun gave a slight glimpse. "No, Wang Hao has already handed over the affairs of this matter to me. I can make my own decisions. Wang Hao let me be the master." This seems to delight him, and Ji He laughed and said: "So you choose to cooperate with Yunjia because Yunjia is the most suitable partner?" Yes, what''s the problem? Gong Yun asked. Since it is going to develop in the gentle township, it is normal to choose the cooperation of the local snakes here. As the richest businessman in the gentle township, the Yun family will naturally go well with them. "No." The criminal river shook his head, and his thoughts turned and said: "What do you think of the Yunjia, Miss Yun?" Gong Yun frowned: "There is no opinion, but since the Yun family can send her to come and talk with us, it must be a bit of a skill." He never looked down on a woman, like Zhongyue, her ability is not lost. They, so women can be more powerful than men sometimes. The punishment river suddenly laughed out loud. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Yun looked at him. Chuanhe smiled and shook his head. "No, I just suddenly thought that this Miss Yun had heard that it was the first beauty in the gentle township." Gentle township is rich in beauty, Yun Ling is not the first beauty, this name is definitely not the superficial beauty of other places, most people who see her for the first time will be surprised, but if Yun Ling knows that her first beauty is in Gong In the eyes of the cloud, I didnt even have any impressions. I dont know what to think. The criminal river touched the chin and could not help but gloat. Chapter 441： Fanwai 006, Gong Yun and Zhihe (middle) The cooperation with the Yun family has not been set so fast, and it is not too fast to have a punishment from the river. Although Gong Yun didn''t feel anything about Yun Linglong, he didn''t want to have a beautiful woman who had been dangling in front of Gong Yun. With Yun Ling''s thoughts on the woman, she would definitely find an excuse to see Gong Yun from time to time. Chenghe does not think that he will be wrong. Yun Ling is not a common woman. She is 18 years old and she is said to have a very high vision. The cloud family began to give her a relative party when she was fifteen, but because she was picky, she never had Look at the man who is right, otherwise he will have a relative. "I don''t think it is necessary to cooperate with the Yun family to open a workshop. The situation of Noah''s boathouse is more complicated. It is not suitable for people to be recruited. Even if it is only an affiliated industry, it may cause various troubles, especially the situation of the cloud family. not good." The words of the punishment river reminded Gong Yun. After deciding to come to the gentle township, he sent someone to investigate the Yun family. To be honest, the situation of the Yun family is indeed too complicated. If the home is just a small fight, then the Yun family is a big house struggle that is completely smashed and smashed. Compared with An Jiaran and his uncle, the Yun family is a pot of stewed porridge. There are a lot of things in it, and its definitely not a taste. Yun Linglong is a prostitute from the big house. There are also sisters and younger brothers from his fathers diverticulum. There are as many as five in the number, not to mention three brothers, only one with Her mother''s big brother, nine children don''t sound very special, but it''s just Yun Ling who loves her. If I add my uncle''s uncle and uncle, I know how big the cloud family is. Family. Although the Yun family is now the home of Yun Ling, who is Yun Ling, but her uncles have never given up the right to win the cloud home. Now the surface looks calm and calm, but in reality it is turbulent. The Yun family may be turbulent at any time because of infighting. If you really cooperate with them according to the plan, when the cloud house breaks out, the shipyard is likely to be implicated. "I have also considered these things. If you don''t cooperate with the Yun family, you may not be able to meet expectations." Gong Yun really has no special talent for doing business, but since An Ziran will hand over the matter to him in Hongzhou, it is not a decision made for no reason. Gong Yun did not know, but the criminal river knew. An Zirans move is expected to help Gong Yun. He is at Gong Yuns side. He can help to look after the boat and teach Gong Yun. Its a good plan for two birds, but whoever asks him to be happy and happy. The punishment of the criminal river will have been resolved. Yunjia is a timber business. As the largest timber family in the gentle township, their capital is a large mountain forest behind the gentle township. It is dense and dense, and almost 80% of the forest belongs to the cloud family. . The existence of forests has been around for hundreds of years. The various tree species, which are hundreds of years old, are said to be infrequent and of high value. This is the biggest reason for their choice of gentle township. I have heard of Noahs boathouse with the size and power of the Yun family. Almost no businessman wants to get on the line with Noahs boat house. The Yun family is no exception, but their ambitions are much larger than other businessmen. Yunjia seems to know that they can only find Yunjia cooperation, so it is proposed that the workshop should be invested in the establishment of Wenruo Township, with the latter forest as the capital of investment, and want to occupy a small share of the workshop. Gong Yun is not stupid enough to even understand these things. The Yun family is trying to get the most benefit for himself. It is impossible to agree with the position of the boat. It is only that he has not thought of other methods at the beginning, so the proposal of the punishment river just helps him. Solved a problem. The next day, Yun Linglong suddenly sent someone to say something, and there was no way to come over. It was probably afraid that they would be dissatisfied, so the attitude was very sincere. However, they have already learned one step before. The reason why Yun Lingling can''t get away is because the Yun family has something wrong. It is a very tempting cake to cooperate with Noah''s boat. Anyone wants to share a piece of cake. If this is the case, Let Yun Ling talk about it, and the future benefit will be Yun Lingling. Yun Ling''s several uncles want this piece of cake, so they will obstruct them and find trouble for Yun Ling''s beggars. In this regard, the criminal river only said a meaningful sentence. "Without a half-month, the people of Yunjia will definitely come to the door." Seven days later, the Yun family came to the door. Gong Yun heard that the people suddenly understood why the criminal river only said the people of the cloud family, not the Yun Lingling, because the comer is Yun Lings little uncle Yun Zhonghe. The voice in the cloud and in the Yun family is not high, and even more transparent than his second brother and third brother. When he was young, he was a flying scorpion, so he was destined to be ineligible to compete with three brothers. Yunjia, later two old people passed away, his position in the Yun family is even lower, and he is pressed by the three brothers on the top of his head. There is never a day to come, and the good point is the Yunjia Siye, saying that the ugly point is a Nothing. Originally in the cloud and in the status of the cloud family is not qualified to negotiate with Gong Yun, after all, the cloud family is not his master, the cloud and himself know this, so he brought the ownership of the forest behind. Gong Yun took over the land deeds handed over from the clouds and eyes, and looked at them before handing them over to the river. The criminal river took out a few of them and saw that it was true. Although this stack of paper is not all the forest land leases owned by the Yun family, but the Communist Party also accounts for 70% or 80%, and can take so much at this festival. The title deed, the other party is obviously premeditated. This Yunsiye is not so boring in the rumor, at least know how to keep one hand. Looking at them in the opposite cloud and nervous, he is not sure they will agree. Gong River Chao Gong gently tapped his head. Gong Yun looked at the cloud and said calmly: "How does Yun Siye plan to cooperate?" Hearing the words, the cloud and the crows almost jumped up. Listening to this meaning obviously agreed to cooperate with him. He quickly pressed the excitement in his heart and slowed down the breath: "I want to sell these deeds to you." When this was said, Gong Yun almost thought he had got it wrong. Gong Yun''s doubts on the sight of the Shanghe River, the latter''s eyes are full of calculations. If the cloud knows that the cloud and the cloud family''s roots are sold to them, I am afraid that I will have to get rid of half life. After half an hour, Yun Zhonghe left the restaurant with a satisfied expression. According to the punishment river, it took less than two days for the Yun family to discover that the forest title deed was stolen. At that time, Yunzhonghe had already left his gentle town with his wife and children. On the afternoon of the next day, Jiuhe and Gong Yungang used lunch, and the next person told them that the Yunjia family owner came with his daughter Yun Ling. Gong Yun asked the next person to take them to the hall for a while, and they then arrived. When they looked back, they saw the eyes of the river and looked at him, and they paused. "They are probably trying to come back to the title deed of the forest." The criminal river smiled a little. "Yunzhonghe has already sold the land lease to us. It is impossible to go back. But this is always a sneak peek. We will go to meet him for a while and see the owner of the cloud. How to say it, but..." When the front turned, his eyes suddenly fell on Gong Yun, and the more he smiled, the more meaningful he was. "You have to be mentally prepared." Gong Yuns eyebrows are lightly picking, Why is this? "The cloud has sold the land lease to you. The owner of the cloud family is not a fool. The advantage of the land lease to the boat is not too big. It is cheap. He must know that you are not redeemed from here, so he Most of the other methods will be used." "any solution?" The sacred mouth kisses mysteriously: "Do you know why the Yunjia family owner wants to bring Yun Ling to come over?" Gong Yundao: "The last time Yun Lingling talked with us, it is nothing wrong with taking her over." The criminal river shook his head: "The Yun family is now out of this big event. It would be better to bring her over, but since they know our answer clearly, why should they bring Yun Ling to come over?" Gong Yun is silent. The punishment river is close to him, and he laughs in his ear: "Dear cloud, your test is coming." Gong Yun gave him a look and turned and left. The cloud family''s owner, Leizhong, did not feel dissatisfied with their lateness. Now they are asking for each other. The attitude is naturally lower. When they are seated, they can''t wait to raise the title deed. Because Gong Yun has not released the news, Yun Zhonghe sold the title deeds and fled to the gentle township, so they can only guess that the cloud and the land deed may be sold to Gong Yun, because the gentle township also Only Gong Yun and Gonghe have this ability. In the cloud, Ray actually proposed a method of redemption. He said that he was willing to pay a high price, but he was rejected by Gong Yun. Even if it was related to the foundation of Yuns home in Wengxiang, how could the things he got back go back? He Gong Yun is not a fool. How does Yunjia do with him? Then, as the punishment of the punishment river, the cloud in the thunder belt Yun Ling came over to implement the beauty plan for him, actually said that in addition to buying those land titles with high prices, he is willing to marry Yun Ling to him, and do not dowry. Gong Yun looked at Yun Linglong, the first beautiful person in the gentle township really deserved the name, even if the face is slightly awkward, the appearance of the stunning color is not damaged, but adds a bit of pity, but unfortunately he is not like the beauty . "The cloud boss doesn''t have to say more, I won''t sell the forest title deed." Lei and Yun Ling in the cloud were shocked. Although Yun Linglong has already guessed that Gong Yun is different from the men who used to mourn her beauty, but it was very unexpected to hear him refused to face it. Her first beauty was automatically sent to the door, and she was still rejected, and suddenly she couldnt stand it. face. "Gong Gongzi, what is your dissatisfaction with Linglong?" Yun Lingling couldn''t help but ask for an exit. She asked her own beauty, even if it was not the most beautiful woman in Daya. She would certainly rank in the top three, and her family would not be bad. Yuns timber business was all over Hongzhou, so she did not I think that I will not be worthy of Gong Yun, but I think she can marry better. Gong He also looked at Gong Yun. He wanted to know what reason Gong Yun would reply to Yun Ling. Gong Yun listened to the self-confidence and self-confidence in Yun Ling''s words, but he did not reveal any disappointment. The confidence of a woman with capital is normal. "There is no dissatisfaction, just the people who already have a favorite, the beauty of Miss Yun, Gong Yun can only lead." Both eyes of the river were bright, and both excited and excited stared at Gong Yun, as if there was only one person in his eyes. Although Gong Yun did not say who he liked, he knew the answer. For so many years, he I have never heard of anyone who likes it from Gong Yunkou. I suddenly heard that I could not surprise. Yun Lingling is not happy. Is it better to be compared to another woman? Is it not as good as the woman? In the cloud, Lei did not think that the other party would actually reject his daughter, the stunning beauty, and could not think of any way to impress each other. "How can Gong Gongzi be willing to sell the forest land lease to us?" Gong Yun calmly said: "Since I bought it, I may sell it to you again. I will not sell this land lease. You should not bother with it." "But the title deed is our cloud home." Yun Ling blurted out. Gong Yun frowned. "The title deed was indeed your Yun family before yesterday, but Yunsiye has sold the land lease to Noah''s boat. Now it is Noah''s boat. It is written in black and white. Miss talking can be carefully considered." "My little uncle is not the owner of the Yun family at all. He can''t do the Lord." Yun Lingzhen understands this truth, otherwise they will not propose a redemption. I know that the chance is not high or I want to give it a try, but I didn''t expect them. The attitude is so tough. "It doesn''t matter, as long as he is a Yun family, isn''t the owner irrelevant to me." Gong Yun said coldly. If you scruple to this level, you will not buy the title deeds of the forest from the cloud and the hand. In addition, this kind of thing will happen in the end. It is still the cloud familys own work. If the brothers can and peace, they are not intriguing. Things will not happen. Yun Ling gnawed her teeth and suddenly slammed it down. The title deed must be taken back, otherwise the cloud home will be finished. Gong Yun and Gong He didn''t expect her to come to this hand. Both of them showed some accidents, but they quickly calmed down. If you can save a lot of irreparable things, then there are not so many people in the world. I regret it. Yun Ling''s big beauty can certainly leave her face in front of them, but her face is not worth a few in Gong Yun. "Miss Yunda doesn''t have to be like this. No matter what you do, I can''t change my mind. You still have to go back." Gong Yun sang her words before Yun Lings opening. I dont have to think about what she would say next. Its only Wang Hao who can change his mind, but this is obviously impossible. If Wang Hao is here, It is impossible to squeeze out the remaining land of the Yun family. The next person came in and asked them to leave. Yun Lings face was white, she didnt expect her to kneel down and ask for them, but she only got such treatment. Her heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of unwillingness. She was not the kind of woman who thought she should be beautiful and the whole world should like her, but beautiful. The woman always has a few delusions, she just knows now, when the reverie is broken, how difficult it is to swallow. Lei in the cloud is afraid of offending them. Whether it is the Punishment River or the Noah''s boathouse, they are not provoked by them. They have to leave with their daughters and think about it in the future. Gong Yun no matter what they think, what should I do? Two days later, he arranged it immediately. Such a large forest is completely unexpected. Originally, he wanted to take the plan of renting forests to Yunjia according to the proposal of the criminal river. As a result, the cloud house struggled to let him get the title deed of the forest, so there is no need to get involved. How to do your own forest is completely without the consent of the owner, and fortunately, the century-old forest they are looking at is also among them. The Yun family is so anxious to return to the title deed. This century-old forest is probably the main reason. The foundation of the Yun family is this forest. The century-old forest is an important foothold and lost. The cloud family can only be regarded as an ordinary timber merchant, and it will lose some important businessmen who are coming to the century-old forest. Therefore, it is Their lives are not too much. Nowadays, the cloud family is passive, but it is not worthy of sympathy. Chapter 442： Fanwai 007, Gong Yun and Zhihe (below) Gong Yuns news of the centuries-old forest soon spread to the Yunjia ear. Originally thought that he would not do so soon, the Yun family is still thinking about how to get back the land title of the forest, all kinds of methods are thought through. A family like the Yun family is impossible to clean. In order to achieve the goal, they have used all the means of doing it. Only this time they have encountered a piece of iron plate that does not invade oil and salt. The insidious means cannot be used. In the past, the beauty plan that has not been adversely affected is that it does not play a role in the other side. Compared with other ordinary forests, Yunjia wants to return to this century-old forest. With it, even if it loses other forests, although the Yun family will be badly hurt, it will be able to make a comeback in time. Unexpectedly, Gong Yun will do so for a hundred years old forest. Because of the special needs of warships, they need a large number of trees that can withstand blisters. In addition, the higher the age, the better. The 100-year-old forest of Yunjia is undoubtedly the most satisfactory. Yun Linglong later went to the door again, but was directly blocked by the porter. The criminal river has already told the next person if the people of the Yun family come back, no matter who they are. Seeing that a hundred years old forest was cut down, the Yun family was so anxious that they couldnt do it hard. They could only come to the soft. Yun Lingling, who was entrusted with the heavy responsibility, was finally found by her again to catch the Yun Yun. Gong Yun has personally traveled to the forest to supervise the cutting process in the recent period. The criminal river has helped him deal with the boat. The boat is ready-made. It mainly produces some simple parts, so there is no need to guard the village, but there must always be The people who are the masters, so the two have been working together for a few days. "Gong Gongzi, I am willing to buy back a hundred years old forest at a high price. Can you please raise your hands?" Yun Lingling looked at Gong Yun complexly. This man repeatedly gave her a feeling of frustration. Every time she made her unwilling. If Yunjia is still the largest timber family in the gentle township, then she will not give up. . Gong Yun frowns, "I thought I had already made it clear to Miss Yun." The cloud family has repeatedly blocked him and he has become unhappy. The words have been straightforward. He does not think that he has given them hope. Yun Lingling stepped forward, and the stunning face showed a helpless compromise, as if he had made any major decisions at the moment. "Gong Gongzi must also know that your move is equivalent to pushing the Yun family to a dead end. Can you really give up one step? As long as you promise, Linglong is willing to repay the slave for the slaves, and there is no complaint." "I am not interested in you." Gong Yunru said. "Why, even if Gong Gongzi already has someone he likes, but Linglong is sure, Linglong will definitely not be worse than the people that Gong Gongzi likes." "The skin is not important to me." Yun Ling stunned. Gong Yun continued: "Miss Yun thinks that beauty is everything. In my opinion, I like a person who has nothing to do with beauty and ugliness. It has nothing to do with poverty and wealth. The most important thing is that two people are happy together." Finding a person who is sympathetic is a lot more difficult than finding someone who likes himself, so I would rather not be afraid than to be willing to do it. This is what the person told him, because of this insistence, he is four In his teens, he didnt have a wife or a son, and he didnt have a bunch of diverticulum. Life is only a few decades, and once you have a half-life, it will pass, so you should cherish it. Yun Lingling does not understand, she lived in the intrigue of the Yun family, except for the mother, everyone else is full of calculations, even her and her brother are also thinking about marrying her to the powerful people to pave the way for the cloud home, was Such thoughts are swayed and subtle, how can she simply get it. The beautiful clothes slipped, revealing a creamy skin. The beautiful woman stood on the empty land, leaving only a red apron and a short trousers, and the naked chest and the slender white legs were barely revealed. In front of Gong Yun. This scene is afraid that any man will see the nosebleed, Yun Lingzhen is indeed a natural stunner, more than a hundred times more detached than the off-the-shoulder, but the man standing in front of him is a self-made officer, before the punishment of the river Even masturbation has not been a few times, how can the temptation of beauty can make him tempted? Gong Yun''s eyes are as cold as the essence, calmly staring at Yun Ling but not talking. Yun Lings body fluttered, his cheeks and body seemed to be hurt by his gaze. Its hard to believe that this man can still be so calm in this situation, and his face flashed a humiliation, so that he is not tempted? Then don''t blame her. When a footstep came, the screams of Yunlings screaming finally sounded. In the silent woods, the voice was expanded several times and passed out clearly. A group of people carrying hoes and axes ran across the sound. The picture that caught the eye was a woman sitting on the ground and wandering. The woman was naked and cautious, and her shoulders trembled as if she was accusing her. In front of her is a man with a long sword and a sturdy man. The man''s clothes are neatly dressed, his face is grim and cold, and his dark eyes seem to shoot a path like a real cold light, which makes people dare not look at it. Seeing this scene, the average person will be preconceived to think that men want to force women. This group of people began to think so, but they soon found the identity of men and women. They will appear here because Gong Yun hired them to cut trees in the woods, so Gong Yun is their employer, and the woman is the first beauty Yun Ling, almost no one in the gentle town does not know her, the voice of whispering suddenly It sounds. ...... The news soon spread in the gentle township. There are people who blame Gong Yun and people who ridicule the Yun family. Not everyone will blindly believe in the ''facts'' seen by the eyes. Anyone who knows the relationship between Yunjia and Gong Yun knows that this is definitely a bitter plan for the Yun family. Its hard for Yun Ling to be the first beauty to sacrifice his own name for the Yun family. I just dont know if I can achieve the desired effect. In many peoples eyes, its hanging! Upon hearing the news, the criminal river rushed back. When he entered the door, he went straight to Gong Yuns room. The movement was too big, and the people inside the house immediately looked out unhappy. The criminal river walked up to him, moving his hands and feet, and hurriedly said: "Is there a woman who is facing you? Where did she touch you?" Seeing that the unruly hands were about to tear off his belt and touch it down, Gong Yun immediately held his hand, not thinking that he did not know that he wanted to take the opportunity to eat his tofu. The criminal river laughed and there was no flaw in the intention. For Gong Yun, of course, he puts a hundred and twenty hearts. Even if Yun Lings **** clothes are lying on the bed, Gong Yun will not shake a half, but he is still somewhat unhappy. Yun Lingling dares to seduce Gong Yun, this woman is really I dare to do anything. Nowadays, the cloud homes that have lost seven or eighty percent of their forests are no longer the largest timber merchants in the gentle township. Many industrial chains have problems. Because they can''t provide the wood needed by the cooperative merchants, those merchants are now asking for refunds. If they agree, the cloud The family really wants to go bankrupt. When the criminal river touched the chin, he did not mind helping the Yunjia to speed up the bankruptcy. He dared to design how Gong Yun could let the cloud home so easily. "Gong Yun, are you really saying what you said to Yun Lingzhen?" The criminal river retracted his thoughts and thought of the previous things. He suddenly felt that it was a good opportunity now. The two had been together for many years. Although there was a tacit understanding, sometimes there was a need for a verbal commitment to peace of mind. Gong Yunyi, "What are you?" Suddenly shifting the topic, he did not respond at the moment. The criminal river hugged him from behind. The blood of the aliens gave him the advantage of height. Every time he was fortunate, he didnt want martial arts to be worse than Gong Yun. He was not as tall as the other. "You told Yun Jiada that you already Do you like me, do you mean me?" He asked very straightforwardly. Chuanhe immediately felt the stiff body of the Huaizhong people. He looked down at his rapidly reddening ears, as if he could drip blood. He wanted to see his expression urgently, and Chuanhe immediately turned his body. The two face to face. Gong Yun dyed his faint blushing face with a hint of uncomfortableness. His eyes seemed to not want to look at him. He said to others that it was different from the feelings of the parties. After all, not everyone can easily like them. These words are on the lips. "I like you, Gong Yun." The criminal river smiled slightly, and the gray-blue eyes seemed to become dark blue because of the deep feelings inside, watching him confess without hesitation. "I hope that the next life will be with you." Spend it until the moment you die, are you willing?" Gong Yun was silent for a while. He was not a woman who was twisted and pinched. Although he was somewhat uncomfortable by the punishment of the river, he decided to follow his own heart. When he thought about it, the whole person would be more and more self-sufficient. He looked up and stared. The eyes of the punishment river are extremely serious. "I don''t like people, I will not condone him for being with me. Since I have decided to stay with you, I will not abandon you. In the name of Gong Yun, I will swear here." From the shock to the ecstasy, the punishment river hurriedly hugged him. "With your words, what can you ask for?" Yes, this life has nothing to ask for. Yunjia is the self-sufficient fruit, and loses his reputation. Yun Lingzhen still can''t save the cloud home. The Yun family is also fragmented. No one is willing to accept the mess of Yunjia. Yunling''s two uncles and three uncles have gone through the clouds. Some of the funds are ready to run, but it is said that the cloud has been blocked by the early preparations. The two sides fought under the public and the government officially intervened. However, the cloud family is still declining, and no longer has the prestige of the past. The handwriting, but also the general trend. Gentle township Yunjia, lost in the first place, attracted the people to be embarrassed. Chapter 443： Fanwai 008, dark and blade (on) From the first generation of the emperor to the Emperor Tianshou, Daya has a history of more than three hundred years. It has been floating and floating. It has experienced more than a dozen emperors before and after. It is an epic historical masterpiece, even if it is purple. Micro countries can''t compare. Daya can exist for so long, but it is inseparable from the mysterious black gold. Black gold is the organization founded by the fifth emperor of Daya. The people who are organized are called black gold and dark guards. Each one is a master who is one of the best in the world. Most of them are trained since childhood and are loyal to the Emperor of Daya. After a long death, many difficulties were solved for the Daya emperor, including the danger of possibly destroying the country. The black gold Guardian is the secret means of the royal family. It only acts behind the scenes and in the darkness. Therefore, it can only be used at a critical moment, and it is only for one person. Therefore, only one emperor is known to exist. The inheritance of the black gold Guardian is from the former. An emperor handed over to the next emperor when he retired or died. From the fifth emperor to the tenth emperor, that is, the father of the Chongming emperor, the inheritance of the black gold secret guard passed the hands of five emperors until the Chongming emperor was closed. The tenth old emperor felt that his son was not the emperor''s material, so he did not pass on his black gold sacred to him. Instead, he gave his favorite nephew, Fu Wutian, although the fifth. The emperor once ruled that he could not pass the black gold to the people outside the emperor, but the emperor did not feel regret when he witnessed his sons ridiculous years. However, Chongming Emperor did not know where to know the existence of the Black Gold Guardian. He found that the Father had ignored him and the Emperor passed the Black Gold Guardian to Fu Wutian. Since then, he has become more resentful to Fu Wangfu, and he always wants to remove it. It is then fast. The Chongming Emperor who lost the black gold and dark guards lost the arm that could support half of the country. Even if he was more prestige, when he mentioned Fu Wangfu or Fu Wutian, Chongming Emperor could only succumb. Although the old emperor destroyed the rules left by the ancestors, the black gold secret guards did not really realize their invincible value after passing to Fu Wutian. Before Fu Wutian got the inheritance of Black Gold, the Emperor of Great Aria relied on a black token to drive Black Gold, which means that anyone who can get this token can call Black Gold. Fu Wutian believes that this method is risky. Although he has the confidence that the token will not be lost in his hands, he is not afraid of 10,000, just in case. Chongming Emperor can know that the existence of Black Gold Guardian means that the message is not absolutely confidential, so he abandoned the way of using Black Token to call Black Gold, and in another way, all Black Gold Guards do not need to pass the token. Can listen to his orders, and only listen to him. It is still shocking to recall the situation at the time. He is the kind of dark guard who grew up in the black gold organization from an early age. He has experienced it personally from the process of taking over the black gold organization to the abandonment of the token. He has experienced it personally because he was hurt by the princes bones. But I can''t find a piece of blue. That happened when he was ten years old. At that time, Wang Ye was very brave enough to smash ten black gold guards, but this was only the beginning. After that, some people provoked the prince, and as a member of the black gold organization, he certainly challenged the prince with brain damage. The result was Lying on the bed for three days and three nights. Later, the former leader wanted to save the face of Black Gold and defended him. He fought with Wang Ye for a long time. The two sides played very fiercely and their bodies were all colored. However, the former leader was defeated by a chess move. At that time, the prince was only fifteen years old. The two were flattered. Later, with the growth of the prince, the former leader was no longer the opponent of the prince. Since then, all the black gold guards have convinced the new master, and the era of black tokens has passed, and the black gold organization has also ushered in new reforms. It will be related to Fu Wutian. Because he worshipped the prince, he wanted to be a powerful person like the prince. Later, this idea was known by the blade, so he was beaten by him. It is a good thing to have a dream and a goal, but it must be realistic. With a dark and thin body, if it is not a natural powerhouse, it is absolutely impossible to become a strong man with strong military strength like Fu Wutian. He is more suitable for the development of flexible assassinations or intelligence secrets, but the blade is good to say. Advising a meal still failed to change his mind until Fu Wutian came forward and said that he was suitable to be an intelligence guard, and he changed his mind if he did not say anything. When the blade was too angry, he grabbed him and went to the contest. He tossed for several years, and instead he practiced a superb effort. At that time, although the blade was not the leader of the black gold organization, his martial arts and martial arts were ranked in the top ten in the organization. In order to hide him, he decided to practice his martial arts, so this is the truth of his ruthlessness. ...... After returning from Ziwei, the black gold guard will be idle. Ever since they followed the prince, they have become accustomed to running around in the north and south. It is still the first time in the absence of anything like this. However, some people are not idle. That is dark. The door of the room gently opened a slit, and a pair of thieves'' eyes appeared behind the door. When there was no talent outside, the door was opened carefully, and the body slid out lightly. I thought that no one found it, and the result just stepped out of the yard. The neck suddenly tightened, and even if I screamed, I was taken away. The two guards sitting on the wall shook their heads helplessly. These two people play hide-and-seek every day, aren''t they tired? Having said that, the leader of the blade seems to prefer the target darkness since he came back. He didnt catch the dark lessons for three days, just like being uncomfortable, more often than womens. However, the dark is also a lesson. Every day, I put on the same expression of I owe it, come and teach me. Its no wonder that the leader of the blade will itch, and they will not be able to hold it. Besides, when he was sneaked, he guessed who it was. The luck on his face was immediately changed to hardship. He thought he was careful enough, and he was caught. He deeply doubted whether the leader had secretly sneaked. Hard work, or secretly monitor him. The door slammed shut, and the dark immediately put on a poor expression, and turned back to look at the blade leader who was close at hand. "The leader, what are you doing for me?" "Where do you want to go sneaking?" The blade did not answer. Dark did not expect him to answer, think about it or decide to tell the truth: "I am not sneaking, there is really something to do, that... I have an appointment with Tang to go to Fengyuelou to check some things." Tang was the female Guardian who pretended to be a poisonous scorpion. She was also an intelligence guard. When the blade touched the wind and the moon floor, it directly blackened the face. It was a place where the wind and the snow were shining. The reputation of the gentleman city was not small. The Fengyue Building was not like the ordinary һ һ һ һ һ һ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , High, so many of the officials are eager to go there, so there are not a few things in the dirt, I wanted to find an excuse, it seems that I can''t find it now. Tang waited for a long time and didn''t see the figure. When I wanted to complain, I saw the two figures that I brought with me. I couldn''t help but turn a blind eye. It seems to be ruined. "Dark, I suddenly remembered that I still have an important thing to do. It is better to go with the leader. I will leave first." The darkness of the pigeons was dumbfounded. The blade also responded with a sigh of relief. He decided to take care of Tang in the future and give her a lighter task. Originally, I had already convinced the leader. As a result, Tang Linmens foot made the dark abacus completely lost. This bitter and bitter feeling was really not a taste. After half an hour, the two appeared in the Fengyue Building. They can''t reveal their identity, so they can only sneak into it. The darkness covers them. The exquisite decoration inside the Fengyue Building and the low-key outside are two extremes, showing the arrogance of luxury and lust. From time to time, you can see a man walking past a glamorous woman, and slutty **** from time to time. These men''s faces are actually somewhat familiar, some are wealthy businessmen in the city of Junzi, and some are officials who are officials in the DPRK. In the dark, when I saw the war, some officials did not dare to slash their knives. One of them could not help but dig their lungs and show the royal family that they were very concerned about the war. Beginning to glory, these officials thought about how to search for the people''s fat and anointing, how to enjoy, and the most corrupt officials in the peace and prosperity of the world. This is true. Chapter 444： Fanwai 009, dark and blade (below) Dark then separate from the blade. The structure of Feng Yue Lou is very clear. There are five buildings inside. The prostitutes and Otaru each occupy two floors, and the remaining one floor is the place where the top cards of both can enter. Dark in the moment, the person he is investigating is relatively high. The information he found before shows that the other party is a frequent visitor to Fengyuelou, and often enters and exits in the fifth building. It is rumored that the person is almost the fifth. The head card in the building has been sleeping all over. Every time I pass a room, there will be a voice of male and female ecstasy. When I look inside, there are men and women who are taking off their clothes. At first glance, they are the white flowers, almost long needles, and still simply Did not go to bed directly on the ground to do, the scene of the **** palace map. The fifth building has three floors, only one or two floors are the places to do things. The dark floor is on the second floor. At this time, the footsteps are heard from the opposite side, and the corners of the clothes are turned to the corner. The corners of the clothes have been seen, and the darkness is rapid. Pushing open the nearest door and flashing in. The two people in the house who were doing a lot of heat did not realize that someone had come in, and the voice of the cockroach continued to come out from the screen. I listened to the dark ears and found that it was two men. I couldnt help but lick my mouth and it was really fierce! The footsteps outside have gone, just as he wants to leave, a scream rang, "ah..." as if it was a climax. Then another person sang a lettle goblin. It was this voice that made the dark stop the pace of leaving, because this voice is his target person. It is really an innocent place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort, and I thought I would find another time. I didnt expect anyone to it''s here. Just when he wanted to go over and confirm it, suddenly there was a breath behind him. At the same time, a big hand held his shoulder and scared him. He didnt want to shoot, and the person behind him blocked his attack. Opening, a chair was knocked over by them, and they stunned the two people inside. "who is it?" When he looked up darkly, he saw the face of the leader, the black cloud, and the guilty heart. The blade released his hand and moved to the inside without saying anything. He was scared to the two people who were preparing to get out of bed, and the two fell naked. When I ran in, I saw that the blade was easily pulled off the bed and covered the two people. Although the bed was slightly transparent, at least it could be used as a starting point, and it would not be disgusting. The little girl who was pressed underneath was at least a beautiful boy. And their goal is an old man in his 60s. This persons surname is left, and the official worships from the second product. It is the official who rose after the succession of Tianshou Emperor. He was appointed as the Prince Shaofu three years ago. Because of the fact that there is a certain amount of skill, the Prince will certainly inherit the throne. Many people want to tie him up, and this person will become more and more arrogant, partying private, greedy law, almost no evil. However, this person is usually very careful, there is almost no left handle, and there are many students, so Tianshou Emperor has not been able to find a cure for him. Fu Wutian knew that Fu Yuanfan was in need of manpower, and many things could not be known. So he gave him the black token that he had discarded for many years. The token can drive a part of the black gold, but the privilege is less than perfect, as long as he says a word, the token will be invalid. This is enough for Tianshoudi. He had already heard that the cousin had a very powerful secret guard in his hand and he had been coveted very much. The dark will go to the Fengyue Building to investigate Zuo Yu Shao Fu is the order of Emperor Tianshou. "Old and undead, a lot of ages still go to the Fengyue Building, not afraid of getting sick." I really think that my eyes will be polluted. "The leader, what should this old guy do?" The blade said: "I have already sent the message out, and it will take a quarter of an hour to arrive." A glimpse, "Is this going to put the Fengyue Building together?" Fengyue Building can be opened to the present without any problems. The background is not small. They can easily sneak in because they are black gold and dark guards. If ordinary guards have long been discovered by those who lurk in the darkness of Fengyuelou. Once caught, the other party can be regardless of your identity. In order to keep the Fengyue Building, you can only have your life. Tianshou Emperor had delegated this responsibility to Zhuo Haijun before, but the people he sent were not inquired. When you arrive, you lose contact, and the clues are all related to Fengyuelou. "In the eyes of Wang Ye, I will come sooner or later." The blade does not care. The Fengyue Building can survive until now, and I am afraid to thank Wang Yes ''benevolentness''. After a quarter of an hour, a large number of Guards surrounded the Fengyue Building. The leader was Luo Guyue. The people hiding in the dark wanted to inform other people. Just got up and a black shadow flashed in front of them. When the eyes are black, it will fall to the ground. The black shadow is dark. The dark heart is still thinking that these people are really weak. They hit hard in the next second. They didnt knock on the others back neck. Instead, they were hiding. Through the moonlight, he saw a half-face that was hard to see. The man, whose eyes fell on him like a viper, was very flexible and hung upside down on the tree. The sneak attack that can escape him is obviously a master. I can''t think of meeting it in this kind of place. I don''t feel shocked and happy. I feel quite eager to try. At this moment, my head suddenly screams the voice of ''caution'', then Behind him, there was a very fast and angry rush. Before he responded, the blade opened him first, and like a little girl, he was surrounded by an arm in his arms. The sharp blade in the blade of the blade pierced the sneak attacker at the same time. The smooth surface of the blade reflected the sneak attacker. Unbelievable expression. Just after the face was solved, the man who was upside down on the tree blinked and quickly measured it. He knew that he was not their opponent. The man turned and ran away. Its too late to be annoyed. If you break the blade, you will catch up. If you dare to act in front of him, you are really looking for death. As soon as the two escaped and chased, the distance was quickly shortened, and they were quickly caught up in the corridor on the third floor. The retreating road was blocked by the blade, and the man''s face was very ugly. A moment later, a body fell from the third floor. Maybe it happened that someone ran out and there was a scream below. At this time, the corridor sounded a rush of footsteps, because they could not be exposed to people, the blade immediately slammed into the room and escaped. The owner of the room seemed to be a small donkey, because the table was neatly placed with a man''s clothes, divided into inner and outer rooms, which was quiet and apparently nobody. The hand that opened the blade was sitting on the edge of the table, put the dagger on the table, and picked up the teapot on the table. The wall of the pot was still hot. The tea inside seemed to be built soon, and it could be smelled out. A touch of tea, he also unknowingly drank a cup of tea. Although he didn''t know how to drink tea, he drank it. This is a good tea. The first card is not the same, even the tea is top grade. The blade knew that he was ready to make a fuss, and his eyes turned and said: "You dare to drink the tea of ??Fengyuelou, are you afraid of being prescribed?" "Hey, how can I be so unlucky enough to meet this kind of thing, peace of mind!" Dark did not care, and drank two more cups, wiped the mouth to buckle the cup back. When the blade saw it, it no longer said anything. The footsteps of the outside had disappeared. It was a good opportunity to leave. Turning head to the dark road: "Go." Darkly picked up the dagger, just about to stand up, a sudden flow of heat in the lower abdomen, heat fluidized into a hot feeling, and his face suddenly changed. Lying in the trough, wouldn''t it be so bad? I found that there was no movement behind me. The blade turned and saw the dark face that seemed to be half-cooked under the candlelight. The red, the weird expression and the breath of breath seemed to be like the medicine. Can not help but stunned. I know that I cant beat the blade and Im so sad: Head, when did you become a crows mouth? The blade walked over to him, his eyes staring at him without hesitation. "How do you feel now?" Darkly clamping the legs, the effect of this medicine came too fast, obviously not ordinary aphrodisiac, but after a while he felt like there were countless ants crawling over, especially behind, itching he almost could not help, body Curled up. "The leader, you can help me find out if there is any antidote." The blade is low and dumb. "This medicine should be specially designed to be used by the Fengyue Building. It has a great effect and it is impossible to have an antidote." Dark collapse, "What do I do?" The knife slammed the black scorpion: "You can only use the most primitive method." The dark face changed, and I didnt know where the strength suddenly pushed the blade in front of him, stalking into the inner room and throwing a warning. "Not allowed to come in." The blade stood still in the same place. When he looked at it carefully, his expression showed a smirk, and he calmly opened the chair and sat down, listening to a repressed snoring. After two quarters of an hour, the sound of darkness and badness came out. "You come in me!!" The blade shows a stunned smile. If the aphrodisiac of Fengyuelou can solve it on its own, it will not be taken out. The stronger the effect, the greater the demand, so the result is as early as his expectation, otherwise he will not So obedient. He was greeted by a scene of fragrant beauty. ...... The Guards Army has almost controlled the people in the Fengyue Building, but there is no guarantee that there will be a fish that slips through the net. It seems that the sound is heard. Luo Guyue went down the stairs to the third floor of the fifth building. The sound is clearer. Almost can be said to be roaring. "Look, you are light!" "Just let me use a little bit of force. Now I want to tap it again. Is it light or focused? If you can''t say clearly, we can test it slowly. There is always something for you." "by!" Luo Guyue stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth. It made him think that the emperor was the one who was wrong. When he thought of this, he immediately turned to the lower floor, and he ended up as soon as possible. He couldnt wait.